《I Became A Cannon Fodder In A Female Protagonist Cultivation Novel》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Su Yier¡¯s eyes were sparkling, innocent, yet charming, making one fall for her. Her red lips were slightly open, and her breath fragranced orchids. Then, she took off her clothes, revealing her white and sexy shoulders¡­.¡± (10,000 words are omitted to protect the availability of the book.) Fang Jinyu put down the book in his hand and was lost in his thoughts. In the end, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be sure that he had now transmigrated into a female protagonist cultivation novel. However, before his transmigration, he had never read such a female protagonist cultivation novel. He was definitely in the worst situation! And how did Fang Jinyu realize the situation? It was related to the book in his hand. This morning, the book suddenly appeared in front of him. The book was about a woman named Su Yier who benched numerous handsome guys with her beauty and talent during her cultivation. Such as her senior brother, her junior brother, her martial uncle, her master, the Lich King, the King of Demons, and many others¡­ It wasn¡¯t the end of the story, but the book stopped mentioning Su Yier. Fang Jinyu felt like crying, but the tears wouldn¡¯t come. It wasn¡¯t because he had no idea about the story¡¯s second half. It was because of his identity! He was cannon fodder who had only lived for one chapter in the book! If things had gone as expected, he would have had an accident today. According to the book¡¯s description, Su Yier was doted on by her master after acknowledging him. Since her spiritual roots were too poor, her master was planning to give her a chance to visit the Lingdu Secret Realm. The Lingdu Secret Realm was a place full of cultivating opportunities prepared for the inner disciples. Although it wasn¡¯t hazardous, there were plenty of cultivation opportunities. Every disciple who once entered the Lingdu Secret Realm would successfully breakthrough from the Qi Condensation stage to the Foundation Establishment stage while leaving! Therefore, all of the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples were looking forward to visiting the Lingdu Secret Realm. However, since there were so many benefits to visiting the Lingdu Secret Realm, the number of people allowed to enter would definitely be limited. The Lingdu Secret Realm was opened once every 30 years, and new reservations for being allowed to enter needed to wait at least 100 years later. Of course, there would also be some particular cultivators allowed to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. For example, Fang Jinyu was allowed particularly to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. Since Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents sacrificed themselves for the Tianling Sect, the Tianling Sect Leader allowed him to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. However, he was also the last one to be allowed particularly. As such, after Su Yier¡¯s master failed to obtain a chance for her from the sect leader, she immediately targeted Fang Jinyu. It was because he had no background in the Tianling Sect. Ultimately, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t able to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. His chance was forcefully taken away by Su Yier¡¯s master with his words, ¡°Su Yier can¡¯t wait for thirty years.¡± Fang Jinyu had to face reality even though he was naturally dissatisfied with the situation. He had no choice but to drown his sorrows. However, he accidentally fell off the cliff and lost his life. It seemed that Fang Jinyu¡¯s death was caused by his carelessness. However, Fang Jinyu was already at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage! Would a cultivator at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage die because he was drunk? Who the heck would believe such nonsense! Although a cultivator at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage couldn¡¯t fly a magical item, he could still stay in the air for a short time. Moreover, not to mention that he learned the wind harness technique, which was a technique that wind spiritual roots cultivators had to learn. As for Fang Jinyu, he was a cultivator with wind, lightning, and fire spiritual roots. He had already mastered the wind harness technique many years ago. Hence, there was definitely something going on behind the scenes of Fang Jinyu¡¯s death in the book. ¡°Is there anything more unlucky than such a situation?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart was stifled. Meanwhile, the book that appeared early in the morning suddenly turned into a burst of starlight and disappeared. ¡°Aah, it disappeared¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no detailed description either¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was a little shocked, but his expression was calm. He could handle the situation calmly because he had dealt with too many bizarre cases in a short time. Then he began to think of a countermeasure. First, he ruled out the possibility of using force to combat the enemy. He was just a cultivator at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. He must be out of his mind to fight a Core Formation stage cultivator! He was left with no choice but to use his wits. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an intelligent person. He couldn¡¯t come up with any good ideas. After all, an invisible hand wanted him dead even if he was willing to give up the chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm! According to the book, Su Yier¡¯s master had already developed feelings for her. In the eyes of Su Yier¡¯s master, Su Yier was the purest and most perfect treasure that even the slightest flaw could not taint. However, stealing other people¡¯s opportunities was unquestionably a flaw. Her master was the one who made the trade. However, which Qi Condensation stage cultivator would dare reject the trade made by a Core Formation stage cultivator? Therefore, it was apparent that the best course of action was to silence him permanently. ¡°Fuck!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but curse and think, ¡°How did such a neurotic, lovesick cultivator break through the Core Formation stage?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a love-oriented novel world, right? Then, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I sell all the chances to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm privately?¡± Fang Jinyu thought, but he quickly shook his head. The Tianling Sect wouldn¡¯t allow such a situation to happen. It was to prevent people from using such an opportunity to snatch other people¡¯s chances to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. After all, no Qi Condensation stage cultivator would be willing to give up such an opportunity to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Moreover, the Lingdu Secret Realm offered not only the chance to advance in cultivation but also precious magic treasures! Every magic treasure in this world was either created naturally by Heaven and Earth or refined from the essence of Heaven and Earth. As a result, luck could be found in all magic treasures. Once a cultivator obtained a magic treasure, the cultivator could share the luck of the magic treasure after refining it. What kind of treasure was luck? There was no need to go into detail. Fang Jinyu could not help but sigh. It was a dead end! He couldn¡¯t make deals with others in private. However, the other party could make deals due to his identity as a Core Formation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu was so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Wait a minute, I can¡¯t offend him, but I can hide from him, right?¡± Suddenly, he remembered a special task in the Tianling Sect: cleaning the feces of the sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast. The spirit beasts of the Tianling Sect weren¡¯t the bloodline of any ancient mystic beasts. However, it was a group of mutated black pigs. Despite their strength, they couldn¡¯t stop eating and needed a lot of food daily. It was said that the mutated black pigs were willing to surrender to the Tianling Sect because it provided them with food and drink. Since the black spirit pigs had a huge appetite, their feces was so plentiful that they could be piled up to form a small mountain! It should have been the responsibility of a core formation stage cultivator. After all, it was the sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast! However, how could a Core Formation stage cultivator be willing to do it? Thus, he passed the buck to the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were also not willing to do so. Hence, they assigned the task to the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Therefore, a few unlucky Qi Condensation stage cultivators would be sent monthly to help the spirit beasts clean up. ¡°It¡¯s better to be stinking to high heaven than to die!¡± Gritting his teeth, Fang Jinyu made his decision. There was a Core Formation stage beast among the black spirit pigs. If the master of the female lead, Su Yier¡¯s master, really wanted to kill him, the king of black spirit pigs would save him and not leave him in the lurch. Fang Jinyu was sure about it since the book had mentioned that the king of black spirit pigs had a good impression of the Tianling Sect disciples who were willing to help it clean up. Moreover, Su Yier¡¯s master had a severe case of mysophobia! Without hesitating, Fang Jinyu left the immortal estate he was living in, used his wind harness technique to descend from the mountainside, and came to a valley. Before Fang Jinyu entered, he could already smell an ¡°alluring¡± scent. However, he still braced himself and went in. Since the job was usually vacant, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to obtain it. If it were an attractive job, the sect wouldn¡¯t have to choose disciples to fulfill the job by drawing lots. Hence, the martial uncle in charge of the valley welcomed him with a big smile. As expected, Su Yier¡¯s master didn¡¯t come to force him to exchange for a chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm as described in the book. Even though Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t stand the stink, he was still excited. ¡°Am I changing my fate?¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but think. Afterward, he suddenly saw an unexpected scene. [Today is the day to clean up poop.] [Refined appearance +1] If he wasn¡¯t wrong, it was something like a system. However, who could tell him why cleaning poop could refine a person¡¯s appearance? Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A month ago, Fang Jinyu had been cleaning feces. A month later, Fang Jinyu was still cleaning up feces. Fang Jinyu explained to everyone, ¡°I am very grateful that our sect allowed me to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. Hence, I volunteer to come here to clean up feces to contribute to the harmonious development of the Tianling Sect.¡± Since Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents had sacrificed themselves for the sect, they could be said to be the most loyal disciples. Therefore, although Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation seemed reasonable when first hearing it, it was just nonsense when one carefully thought over his words. However, nobody suspected his words. Of course, there was nothing to doubt. Fang Jinyu had spent so much time cleaning up the feces because he wasn¡¯t sure whether Su Yier¡¯s master was no longer keeping an eye on him. However, he didn¡¯t have to clean up the feces anymore. According to the book, Su Yier¡¯s master would have to leave the Tianling Sect in a month due to an urgent matter, which caused the female lead to encounter her first crisis. As the female lead, she would definitely fall on her feet and gain benefits. However, Su Yier¡¯s master became a cuckold due to the crisis¡­ Well, everyone could immediately understand the situation. After all, the female lead would put every guy on the bench. Of course, it had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. He just wanted to stay alive. [Once again, today is a day to clean up poop.] [Refined hands-on ability+1] Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief while looking up at the starry sky. Finally, the month of feces clearing was coming to an end. After that, he experienced an odd warmth in his hands as if his arms¡¯ strength had suddenly increased. It was indeed not an illusion. His strength had increased. The hands-on ability was the ability to operate something or make it function. The other 29 days of the previous month were uneventful, aside from the outrageously ¡°refined appearance +1¡± on the first day. For example, physical strength +1, poison and stench resistance +1, responsiveness +1, and so on. It was all related to what Fang Jinyu had done that day. Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation had remained the same in the past month, but his overall strength had improved significantly. Aside from his physical fitness, the techniques he had mastered initially were now more appropriate for him. It was because he had obtained seven ¡°casting speed +1¡± when he continuously used techniques to bury the excrement of the spirit beast. However, Fang Jinyu was a little regretful about the situation. Although he seemed to have a system, he did not have a personal attribute panel. Hence, even though he gained a lot of ¡°+1¡± for a month, he still had no idea about the accurate data. As such, even though Fang Jinyu had such a cheat, he still lived his life with caution and didn¡¯t even dare to be careless. It was the last night Fang Jinyu stayed in the valley, but he didn¡¯t leave the valley where the black spirit pigs lived. The place was deserted. Other than the group of mutant black pigs, there were no other living creatures. Thus, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator guarding the valley was so bored that he invited Fang Jinyu for a drink. Since there was nobody else in the valley other than Fang Jinyu. Li was the surname of the martial uncle in charge of the valley. His spiritual roots were better than Fang Jinyu¡¯s since he had dual-elemental spiritual roots. The fewer the elemental spiritual roots, the better the innate talent for cultivation. The best innate talent for cultivation was having single-elemental spiritual roots, called Tianling spiritual root. As long as the cultivators with Tianling spiritual root didn¡¯t become demons in the middle of their cultivation, they would definitely become Core Formation stage cultivators! However, although Martial Uncle Li had dual-element spiritual roots, he was only at rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage after cultivating for most of his life since he didn¡¯t have any background in the Tianling Sect. It was said that he was bothered by something in his past. He had been delayed for 30 years from entering the Lingdu Secret Realm. Otherwise, even if he hadn¡¯t formed his golden core, he would¡¯ve been in rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. At this time, a stream of light suddenly streaked across the night sky above the two of them. It brought an earth-shattering pressure and had already gone far away in just a moment. When Martial Uncle Li saw the light¡¯s streak, his expression suddenly stiffened. Afterward, he waved his sleeve and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. You may leave now!¡± Even Qi Condensation stage cultivators didn¡¯t need much sleep, not to mention Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Hence, it was just an excuse. However, when Martial Uncle Li saw Fang Jinyu looking up at the sky as he stood up to leave, he said, ¡°That¡¯s the sword energy of a sword cultivator. Only a Core Formation stage cultivator could release such dazzling and powerful energy. If you encounter them in the future, hide as far away as possible. Sometimes, you might die by just a glance.¡± After hearing Martial Uncle Li¡¯s warning, Fang Jinyu was overjoyed and quickly cupped his fists in thanks. In addition to thanking Martial Uncle Li for his warning, his words also revealed much helpful information. The Tianling Sect wasn¡¯t a sword sect. Although they had sword cultivation techniques, only a few people could master the technique. The only Core Formation stage cultivator who mastered sword techniques was the master of Su Yier! Fang Jinyu chose to stay in the valley until dawn. Fang Jinyu was like a swallow darting through the air using his wind harness technique. Soon, he returned to his residence on the mountain peak. Then, he walked back to his immortal estate in a good mood. Since he, a cannon fodder who should have only been able to survive for one chapter, could be considered to have changed his fate at this point. ¡°However, there¡¯s still half a year before the opening of the Lingdu Secret Realm.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my guard down in this half a year. Whether it¡¯s the female lead, Su Yier, or the people around her, I must stay away from them.¡± What did the main character represent? The cause of all trouble! Although his rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage cultivation base seemed powerful, at least a dozen people with the same cultivation base were on each Tianling Sect¡¯s mountain peaks. The Tianling Sect had a total of 72 peaks. His cultivation level would not be enough for him to die even if he had ten lives after being caught up in the protagonist¡¯s troubles. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Senior brother, why did you smell like marinated meat?¡± A mischievous little girl was standing outside Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate. When she saw Fang Jinyu, her eyes curved into a crescent moon-like shape, and she looked delighted. However, she quickly pinched her nose and ran away in the next second. Fang Jinyu had memories of the former Fang Jinyu, so he naturally recognized this little girl. This little girl¡¯s name was Xin Qianqian, and she was also a disciple of the Tianling Sect. She didn¡¯t reside in the same peak as Fang Jinyu, but rather one nearby. The peak was called the Mount Goddess and only accepted female disciples. Xin Qianqian was familiar with the former Fang Jinyu because the little girl had run into trouble when she was out. She was helped by the former Fang Jinyu, who just so happened to run into her. From then on, the two of them were considered friends. Fang Jinyu asked politely, ¡°Junior Sister Xin, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Here, Senior Brother, this is for you.¡± Xin Qianqian took out a small jade bottle. ¡°Blossom Dew?¡± Fang Jinyu found out that it was the bottle of Blossom Dew, which was a specialty product of Mount Goddess and a costly resource in the Tianling Sect. A small bottle costs twenty spirit stones. Twenty spirit stones were the amount Fang Jinyu earned after a month of hard work in the Spirit Beasts Valley. He might make less than ten spirit stones in a month if it were any other job. Unlike the novels Fang Jinyu had read before, the Tianling Sect didn¡¯t give ordinary disciples spirit stones every month unless they had a job in the sect. Apart from it, the Tianling Sect would not issue quests like an NPC. In the Tianling Sect, the higher one¡¯s cultivation base was, the more freedom one had. New disciples had to attend morning and evening classes every day. They could decide whether to cultivate when they reached rank 4 in the Qi Condensation stage. However, they had to work for a month every year. Cultivators like Fang Jinyu, ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, would be exempted from working for a month every year. The Tianling Sect wanted their disciples to focus on breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage. After all, not only could a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator extend his lifespan for 200 years, but any technique from him was equivalent to the combined attack of more than ten ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Once he broke through and became a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he would be totally free. He could refine pills if he were interested or visit his friends whenever he wanted. He would be free to do anything. Moreover, the Tianling Sect would distribute some spirit stones to Foundation Establishment stage cultivators monthly. If the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator took on a job, the Tianling Sect would double their salary! Xin Qianqian pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Blossom Dew. I heard that you worked in the Spirit Beasts Valley. You can use it for bathing three times to completely eliminate the stench on your body.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Junior Sister Xin.¡± Fang Jinyu accepted the small jade bottle since he really needed it. Otherwise, he would be plagued with a foul smell for the next half a year. Although Xin Qianqian was overjoyed when she saw Fang Jinyu accept it, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re such a kind person. You can do other jobs to repay your gratitude to the sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been forced to do that¡­¡± Fang Jinyu muttered to himself. However, when he heard the little girl say he was kind, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her strangely. According to the book¡¯s description, Xin Qianqian was the kind one! She even fell in love with Su Yier¡¯s bootlicker. In the end, she ended up in a miserable state. Even though the female lead wasn¡¯t interested in the bootlicker, Xin Qianqian was still considered to be stealing the female lead¡¯s belongings! How would a character who stole the female lead¡¯s belongings end up in a good state? ¡°Look at this little girl. She¡¯s obviously interested in the former Fang Jinyu. Why did she fall in love with someone else? Oh, right! According to the plot, the former Fang Jinyu should have been buried a few days ago¡­ Moreover, the little girl gets married after more than ten years. She¡¯s already done her best for the former Fang Jinyu.¡± After some thought, Fang Jinyu looked at the Blossom Dew in his hand and decided. He decided to try his best to help Xin Qianqian in the future. At the very least, he would not let her end up as miserable as in the book. He wanted to help her avoid dying tragically. However, if he failed to protect her¡­ He would try to let her rest in peace. After all, the female protagonist, Su Yier, was a useless person. According to the book, she was about to break through the Nascent Soul stage just by having sex with all male characters in the books for more than ten years! In such a situation, Han Paopao could only hold the small green bottle and tremble when hiding in the corner. ¡°Senior Brother, it¡¯s stinking to high heaven. I¡¯ll go first. Oh, right! Chen Baxing and the others have been looking for you recently. Senior Brother, be careful of them. I have a feeling that they¡¯re looking for you for trouble.¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t stand Fang Jinyu¡¯s stink and ran down the mountain as if she was escaping. As he watched her leave, Fang Jinyu thought. ¡°Chen Baxing?¡± Fang Jinyu was familiar with him. He was a notorious ¡°bad guy¡± among the Qi Condensation stage cultivators in the Tianling Sect. He gathered a group of people and started a reselling business. However, he had a nasty reputation. It was said that he often went back on his word and was suspected of having killed many people to steal goods. However, according to the book, such a nasty person lived to the end of the book. It was just because Chen Baxing had fallen in love with the female lead, Su Yier, at first sight. Chen Baxing would never go against Su Yier¡¯s request. He would do whatever Su Yier asked him to do. Even if he had to sacrifice himself to fulfill Su Yier¡¯s wishes, he would do it and show the results to Su Yier. As the saying goes, ¡°Everything goes right when I love you.¡± However, since Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t share the same ideas and values with them, he only lived for one chapter. Fang Jinyu was confused with the situation and thought, ¡°I¡¯ve never met Chen Baxing before, and the former Fang Jinyu had nothing to do with him either. So why is this brat looking for me?¡± Afterward, he decided to take a shower first. The Blossom Dew was indeed worth twenty spirit stones. The room was filled with fragrance from just one drop. After taking a shower, Fang Jinyu felt much more refreshed. The fatigue that had accumulated over the past month was gone. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll try and see what will happen after a day of cultivation!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Today is a day of cultivating with no gain.] [Understanding from refinement +1] When the day ended and night fell, Fang Jinyu saw the day¡¯s achievements as he had wished. However, he had almost moved to tears. ¡°I thought I didn¡¯t feel any improvement in my cultivation because I¡¯m at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage and am about to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. However, it turns out that I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck, and my cultivation base hasn¡¯t improved at all.¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood why the ranked 9 in Qi Condensation stage cultivators were desperate for the Foundation Establishment Elixir. As long as one had less than four-element spiritual roots, one could break through the Foundation Establishment stage by consuming one Foundation Establishment Elixir. It was called a sacred medicine that could change one¡¯s fate. Hence, the Foundation Establishment Elixir price was costly, which was 30000 spirit stones per elixir! Even a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator couldn¡¯t afford such a huge amount of spirit stones, not to mention a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. It might take more than a hundred years for a Qi Condensation stage cultivator to save 30000 spirit stones! Although some Immortal City would provide loans to ranked 9 in Qi Condensation stage cultivators, even if they successfully broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they had to work for the Immortal City for at least 20 years! If it¡¯s not enough, their life would naturally belong to the Immortal City. At that time, they would have to work their fingers to the bone as an enslaved person or a servant¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t get the information from the book. He naturally knew it since he had inherited the memories of the former Fang Jinyu. The Immortal City¡­ It was just a name to increase its reputation since only immortal cultivators lived inside. Usually, there would be at least one Core Formation stage cultivator in charge of such an Immortal City. The Lingdu Secret Realm could help the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples to break through the Foundation Establishment stage because the disciples who left the Lingdu Secret Realm could exchange their gains for at least one Foundation Establishment Elixir. If they were lucky enough, they could even exchange for three! It was a shortcut to getting rich! Even Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would be envious of it. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu suddenly had a wonderful feeling. As his mind became clear, all the details of the storm raging technique, a technique he had been cultivating, and other cultivation details appeared. After reading through the details in his mind, Fang Jinyu immediately understood his mistakes and why he had reached a bottleneck. Fang Jinyu was excited by his discovery. He had a hunch that once he had corrected his mistakes, he might be able to break through the Foundation Establishment stage without a Foundation Establishment Elixir! Fang Jinyu immediately tried to correct his mistakes in his cultivation excitedly. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu realized someone had triggered the restrictive enchantment on his immortal estate. Hence, he picked up the mirror beside him and cast a spell on it. After casting a spell, the mirror gradually showed the person¡¯s appearance outside the door. It was a low-tier spirit tool named Scouting Mirror. It was used to scout and look into the distance. It was a reward from the sect after the death of the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could see the foot of the mountain from the middle of the mountain. As for Fang Jinyu, he could only look at the scene outside his immortal estate. It wasn¡¯t a wrong tool. After all, it was a low-tier spirit tool that could exchange hundreds of spirit stones. However, since it was too useless, it wasn¡¯t a good tool either. Two people appeared in the mirror. One was slightly older and looked to be in his early thirties, while the other was a young man with a somewhat arrogant expression. Soon, Fang Jinyu realized that both were late-stage Qi Condensation cultivators. One was at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, while the other was at rank 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. ¡°Hmm, these two don¡¯t look like Chen Baxing¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised but still went over to cancel the restrictive enchantment. The restrictive enchantment was just an alarm since even a ranked 3 Qi Condensation stage cultivator could break through it. Moreover, he was on the Tianling Sect¡¯s mountain peak. He believed that the other party wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move. As the door opened, Fang Jinyu walked out. He cupped his fists and asked, ¡°Is there something important that the two of you have come to find me?¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the young man immediately became angry and said, ¡°Huh, you¡¯re such an interesting person. Who do you think you are? Do you mean that we can¡¯t find you when nothing happens? Besides, why are you so stinky? Did you eat shit?¡± ¡°Can you fucking mind your words¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was going to curse at him, but he tried his best to suppress his anger. He turned to look at the man in his early thirties and ignored the young man. He was only afraid of the neurotic, lovesick Core Formation stage cultivator, but it didn¡¯t mean he was scared of everyone. Meanwhile, the man in his early thirties looked embarrassed. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything due to the other party¡¯s status. When he saw Fang Jinyu looking at him, he quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯m Lu Yifang, and he is Lu Shaojun. Senior Brother Chen asked us to come and find you.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed when he heard such an ¡°introduction of an acquaintance.¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s disciple was working sneakily? It was true that society was corrupted. Lu Shaojun couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Fang Jinyu change his expression, ¡°Haha! You¡¯re afraid, right? Look at you being a coward! As you know, we are sent by Senior Brother Chen Baxing. So hurry up, get out of the way, and let us in!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless and thought, ¡°What the heck?¡± ¡°Chen Baxing?¡± Fang Jinyu showed a pleasant facial expression. He was not afraid of Chen Baxing at all. After all, Chen Baxing was only at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. The book did mention that the fellow would break through the Foundation Establishment stage in the future. However, the female lead, Su Yier, helped him achieve it. Fang Jinyu snorted, ¡°Huh, you two should go back to where you came from!¡± Then he turned around and returned to his immortal estate. At the same time, he restored the restrictive enchantment. However, he had only taken two steps before the restrictive enchantment was shattered. Fang Jinyu turned his head and saw Lu Shaojun. Meanwhile, Lu Shaojun went furious and scolded, ¡°Who do you think you are?! How dare you speak to me with such an attitude?¡± Fang Jinyu asked coldly, ¡°Do you know the consequences of destroying one¡¯s restrictive enchantment?¡± Lu Shaojun showed a disdainful expression and said, ¡°So what? You¡¯re the one who dug your grave!¡± Afterward, he attacked Fang Jinyu! A wind blade flew out of his hand and slashed at Fang Jinyu! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Where did this stupid shit come from?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked and continued thinking, ¡°There¡¯s really someone who dared to attack?¡± Then, with a backhand grab, the wind blade dissipated halfway. Then, Fang Jinyu formed another wind blade with the scattered wind energy, and it slashed like a thunderbolt. Fang Jinyu¡¯s wind blade was ten times more powerful than Lu Shaojun¡¯s wind blade! Moreover, the speed of the slash was even faster! Lu Shaojun was stunned. He had practiced with his family many times at home, but nobody had ever attacked him as Fang Jinyu did! ¡°Darn it!¡± When Lu Yifang saw the situation, he immediately helped Lu Shaojun. He didn¡¯t dare to let Lu Shaojun get hurt. Otherwise, he might get punished by Lu Shaojun¡¯s father, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! He immediately activated a talisman. The talisman transformed into a round light shield that obstructed the wind blade. ¡°Bang!¡± Although the wind blade dissipated, the luster of the talisman tool also dimmed. However, the ground was already a mess. The strong wind blew in all directions, leaving marks on the immortal estate¡¯s rock walls. Lu Yifang didn¡¯t intend to continue the fight. He just said, ¡°Brother Fang, please forgive him! Junior Brother Lu is the Tianling Sect¡¯s new disciple and doesn¡¯t know the sect¡¯s rules. Please forgive him for not knowing the rules!¡± While speaking, Lu Yifang secretly cursed, ¡°If this brat is just a normal disciple, I want to kill him too!¡± ¡°I, Lu Yifang, will be a dog if I work with this brat again in the future!¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu twitched his eyebrow and felt strange. Lu Shaojun joined the sect when he was ranked 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. It meant that he was special. After all, the Tianling Sect preferred to accept new disciples with weaker cultivation bases yearly. The Tianling Sect liked to take talented mortals the most. Thus, Fang Jinyu suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What did Chen Baxing ask you to do?¡± Lu Shaojun scolded, ¡°Senior Brother Chen Baxing wants you to hand over the chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm! You better hand it to us if you know what¡¯s good for you! Don¡¯t waste our time!¡± Although Fang Jinyu had defeated Lu Shaojun with a single blow, he didn¡¯t hold back as long as Lu Yifang was with him. Fang Jinyu looked at them as if looking at two idiots and asked, ¡°Brother Lu, is he nuts? Are you nuts? Do you know all I need to do is report the situation to the higher-ups, and the three of you will have your cultivation base crippled and be expelled from the sect?¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If I can sell the chance, I¡¯ve done so!¡± ¡°Or else, why will I have to clean up feces for a month to avoid that neurotic, lovestruck Core Formation stage cultivator?¡± Lu Yifang answered, ¡°Of course, we know it, and so does Senior Brother Chen. However, Senior Brother Chen asked us to come here to tell you that other people wanted the chance! We¡¯re just following orders.¡± Afterward, Lu Yifang looked at the stupid shit beside him and continued saying with a smile, ¡°Brother Fang, Junior Brother Lu¡¯s father is a senior alchemist. If you agree to give up, Senior Brother Chen will take care of the matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Furthermore, Junior Brother Lu¡¯s father promises to refine a Foundation Establishment Elixir for you once you gather all the ingredients!¡± Only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could make the ranked 9 in Qi Condensation stage cultivator address him as Martial Uncle. Unless one¡¯s relationship with someone was good, the seniority of cultivators only depended on their cultivation base, regardless of age. When Fang Jinyu heard his words, he cursed in his heart, ¡°What the fuck? What a good plan! The brat¡¯s father asked me to collect all the ingredients, but he will just give me one elixir after he finishes the refinement?¡± ¡°Did he take me for a fool?¡± ¡°This brat even treated it as a fucking favor!¡± ¡°Even a fool knows that one refinement will produce at least seven or eight elixirs!¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu only wanted to curse everyone. Hence, he coldly sent them off. However, Lu Yifang spoke again, ¡°Brother Fang, I know we have made things hard for you. Hence, Senior Brother Chen said we could give you five days to consider the matter. Please forgive us for being in such a hurry. The senior wants us to get things done in a month. Now that half a month has passed, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Fang Jinyu was startled after hearing Lu Yifang¡¯s words. Afterward, he turned to Lu Yifang and asked, ¡°Is he a great cultivator?¡± Only the Core Formation stage cultivator could be addressed as a great cultivator. As soon as Fang Jinyu finished his words, Lu Yifang¡¯s immediately looked at him in shock. Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Yifang didn¡¯t answer, but his response gave Fang Jinyu the answer. Only a Core Formation stage cultivator could make the notorious Chen Baxing obediently follow his orders. He even convinced a Foundation Establishment stage alchemist with a high position in the immortal world to give him a promise. The only Core Formation stage cultivator who needed a chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm was Su Yier¡¯s master! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that he was still unable to avoid him after a month of cleaning feces. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu felt as if he had seen his death. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Did cannon fodder have no human rights?¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± However, due to Fang Jinyu¡¯s strong will to live, he had an idea in the next second. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Five days isn¡¯t enough. I need ten days. If I insist on not giving in, you can do nothing to me. Once I¡¯ve entered the Lingdu Secret Realm, I¡¯ll naturally break through the Foundation Establishment stage. It¡¯s just a matter of time. At that time, as long as I didn¡¯t cause any trouble and did closed-door cultivation all year round, even the great Core Formation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Core Formation stage cultivators were not allowed to attack Foundation Establishment stage cultivators of the same sect. It was a rule made by the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect. It was said that a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of the Tianling Sect had once deeply offended a Core Formation stage cultivator. However, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was still alive. Fang Jinyu was trying to buy himself some time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Lu Shaojun was about to reject him, but Lu Yifang interrupted him and said, ¡°Ten days. Alright, It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll visit you ten days later.¡± Actually, the Core Formation stage cultivator wanted them to get things done within half a year. They just had to get the chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm from Fang Jinyu before the opening. Since they hoped to leave a good impression on the great Core Formation stage cultivator, they wanted to get things done as soon as possible. Hence, they told Fang Jinyu they didn¡¯t have much time left. Lu Yifang then bid farewell. ¡°I¡¯m not going to send you off.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t welcome them, so he naturally responded apathetically. Lu Shaojun looked angry and seemed to have something to say, but he was pulled away by Lu Yifang. Seeing the two of them leave, Fang Jinyu suppressed his urge to snitch on them. He then restored the restrictive enchantment and began correcting his cultivation mistakes. ¡°If I can break through the Foundation Establishment stage without a Foundation Establishment Elixir, then I can easily solve all the dangers¡­¡± After all, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were not allowed to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. He could use the chance to exchange for the follow-up cultivation technique of the storm raging technique with the Tianling Sect Leader. The storm raging technique was a high-tier cultivation technique with three attributes: wind, fire, and lightning. If the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t sacrifice themselves for the sect, the former Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Qi Condensation section of the technique. The cultivation techniques were only divided into high-tier and low-tier. Most cultivators only cultivated low-tier techniques. Some rogue cultivators who were lucky enough to become a cultivator just knew some basic Qi Condensation chants. A night had passed, but Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base remained the same. It was natural. After all, Fang Jinyu had reached a bottleneck. However, after correcting a few of his mistakes, he could clearly feel that the flow of his inner energy was smoother. Fang Jinyu also understood the correct way to use his identity as a transmigrator. ¡°The more I do high-tier activities, the more help I¡¯ll be able to gain after refining them.¡± The feedback from cleaning feces could be said to be negligible. After all, it was just simple labor work. Fang Jinyu¡¯s spellcasting speed increased due to his repeated use of spells. The only benefit he gained from cleaning feces was the ability to endure the stench. He had refined his ability to endure the stench more than ten times. However, all the gains from the ability to endure the stench couldn¡¯t even compare to the ¡°Understanding +1¡± he got today. Hence, Fang Jinyu continued his cultivation the next day. [Today is another day of cultivating with no gain.] [Understanding from refinement +1] Last night, he could only correct a few mistakes in his cultivation due to his lack of insight. However, the specific cultivation method for the storm raging technique manifested in his mind as ¡°Understanding +1¡± reappeared. Fang Jinyu corrected a portion of it overnight, and his inner energy began to flow even smoother. If the flow of his inner energy was like sand flowing in the desert, it was now flowing smoothly like a waterfall. On the third day, he gained another ¡°Understanding +1.¡± Fang Jinyu was naturally overjoyed with his achievement. After correcting his mistakes overnight, the inner energy in his body reached the point where he could cast spells as he pleased. Even the technique of casting spells he previously mastered had significantly improved. If someone like Lu Shaojun attacked him again, Fang Jinyu could kill him with a counterattack. Once he attacked him, even the other cultivators ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage could not save him. Fang Jinyu was now able to strike like the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu was now considered a half step to the Foundation Establishment stage! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t gain what he had previously on the fourth day. [Today is a day to sublimate your inner self with the Blossom Dew.] [Refined appearance +1] Although a bottle of Blossom Dew cost twenty spirit stones, it was not a one-time-use product. He could use it many times, and he could use it for around two years with conservation use. ¡°What can I do with being handsome?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mock. Among the refinements, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hope to see gains in his appearance. Even though he wasn¡¯t handsome, he didn¡¯t care about his appearance. After all, he was already a cultivator, so why should he care about his appearance? He believed that everything should be based on cultivation. Fortunately, he once again saw the ¡°Understanding +1¡± that he wished to achieve the most on the next day¡¯s cultivation. Fang Jinyu finally broke through the bottleneck as the Qi Condensation cultivation method appeared in his mind, and his storm raging technique evolved. His inner energy, which had previously stopped improving, showed some changes. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu knew that it was his opportunity to break through. He could undoubtedly break through the Foundation Establishment stage if he immediately consumed a Foundation Establishment Elixir! However, he didn¡¯t have a Foundation Establishment Elixir. As a result, Fang Jinyu could only use spells to improve his inner energy and spiritual energy gradually. [Today is a day of cultivation with a small gain.] [Refined inner energy +1] ¡°I¡¯ve refined my inner energy?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. Then, he felt like he had just consumed a superior-tier elixir, and his inner energy surged. Therefore, he immediately continued to circulate his cultivation technique. Then, naturally, his inner energy improved. The inner energy helped him shave off his hair and purify his bone marrow. The process was like being reborn. After the process, Fang Jinyu had already exceeded his lifespan. [Foundation Establishment stage, Lifespan: 200 years] Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. His idea was indeed feasible. He didn¡¯t have to rely on the Foundation Establishment Elixir to force a breakthrough. Instead, he could achieve the breakthrough by comprehending all the techniques he had cultivated and correcting the flaws in his cultivation. Afterward, he could accumulate his inner energy and breakthrough naturally! Fang Jinyu immediately used the storm raging technique to stabilize his body¡¯s endless flow of inner energy. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to strengthen his cultivation because the breakthrough didn¡¯t require using elixirs. Fang Jinyu opened his eyes after familiarizing himself with the Foundation Establishment¡¯s inner energy. Afterward, he immediately left his immortal estate and headed towards Mount Tianling, where the Tianling Sect Leader was. Fang Jinyu also had a talisman tool. It was an immortal tool that was inferior to spirit tools. Although it wasn¡¯t a powerful tool, it was easier for Qi Condensation stage cultivators to master it. Fang Jinyu intended to hand over the chance that had constantly threatened him. Moreover, he was also prepared to file a complaint when meeting the Tianling Sect Leader! Fang Jinyu would definitely not file a complaint against Su Yier¡¯s master. After all, he had no evidence about Su Yier¡¯s master threatening his life, and Su Yier¡¯s master was a Core Formation stage cultivator. He was going to file a complaint against Chen Baxing, Lu Shaojun, and Lu Yifang! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to provoke an alchemist. After all, alchemists were famous for their strong connections, especially a Foundation Establishment stage alchemist. They could even ask a Core Formation stage cultivator for help. However, the Tianling Sect could provoke an alchemist! Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mount Tianling was the highest peak among the 72 peaks in the Tianling Sect. It was known for its unique soaring heights and steep-sided jagged peaks. Moreover, it had the most charming climate and scenery. Unlike Mount Xiaohe, where Fang Jinyu lived, there was a gate at the bottom of Mount Tianling. Moreover, it was surrounded by restrictive enchantment. Even Core Formation stage cultivators could not fly over it. They could only enter Mount Tianling through the gate. It was said that Mount Tianling was the actual entrance of the Tianling Sect. The other 71 peaks were seized from the hands of the different sects when the Tianling Sect was developing and growing. Of course, there were peaks that the Tianling Sect easily attained. For example, Mount Xiaohe. Some peaks that produced specialty products, such as Mount Goddess, were all occupied by other sects back then. After all, in addition to a stable and reliable promotion channel, the benefit chain is the most crucial factor in an organization. No matter how strong a sect was, it would collapse in the blink of an eye if one of the components was lost. Fang Jinyu had arrived on a talisman tool. For a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, his spirit item was too shabby. After all, a spirit tool indicated the rank of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. However, no matter how shabby it was, he was still a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! Meanwhile, two disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage were on duty. They hurried over to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle!¡± The Tianling Sect had around a thousand disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Thus, although the two disciples ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, they weren¡¯t familiar with Fang Jinyu. ¡°Junior Brothers, please help me report to the Sect Leader about me, Fang Jinyu, the new Foundation Establishment stage disciple from Mount Xiaohe, wants to pay a formal visit to the Sect Leader.¡± When the two disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, they immediately looked envious. A new Foundation Establishment stage cultivator meant that Fang Jinyu had just broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage. In other words, just a few days ago, Fang Jinyu held the same rank as them, ranking 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± The two disciples, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, quickly informed the Tianling Sect Leader of the issue because it was their obligation to do so. Fang Jinyu thought that he would have to wait for a while. After all, even though the Sect Leader was not a Core Formation stage cultivator, he was still busy. Unless the other part was a Core Formation stage cultivator, no one could cut the queue. However, the two disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage told him that the Sect Leader wanted him to hurry over. Although their words seemed strange, Fang Jinyu still went up the mountain. Meanwhile, he thought, ¡°After all, complaining¡­ No, it is more important to solve the problem of the chance of entering the Lingdu Secret Realm.¡± ¡°Although there are magic treasures in the Lingdu Secret Realm that will help increase his luck after refining them, none are more important than saving his life!¡± After reading the book, Fang Jinyu knew of three locations where magic treasures were hidden. However, he was now in an awkward situation. Apart from one half-refined magic treasure that he could try to get, he would dig his own grave to visit the other two locations with his rank 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to wander around Mount Tianling. Instead, he headed straight for the main hall. As soon as he entered, he found only the Sect Leader and a young man with his hands behind his back in the hall. The young man seemed to be a mortal, but the Sect Leader was very respectful to him. Fang Jinyu quickly bowed and said, ¡°Disciple Fang Jinyu greets Senior and Sect Leader.¡± Although Fang Jinyu had never met a Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivator, the young man in front of him was definitely a Core Formation stage cultivator. He was likely on the verge of breaking his core and forming his nascent soul. Otherwise, the Sect Leader wouldn¡¯t have such a polite attitude. Tianling Sect Leader, according to the book, was now meeting with Su Yier¡¯s master and treating him as if he were a peer. After all, the sect leader¡¯s identity was exceptional, and he had his seniority. The sect leader asked, ¡°Tell us! What do you want?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, I am lucky to comprehend the truth of the spell and break through the bottleneck. I broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage by accumulating my inner energy. Therefore, I can¡¯t have the chance given by the sect to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm, so¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately explained the situation. However, before he finished his words, the young man interrupted him and said, ¡°Just have the chance with you. Entering the Lingdu Secret Realm is quite a good opportunity for you. It¡¯ll save you 20 years of hard work if you¡¯re lucky. But before you go in, you must bring a Discipline Pearl.¡± ¡°Hurry up and thank Grandmaster,¡± Tianling Sect Leader said immediately. Fang Jinyu finally understood the young man¡¯s identity. He was the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator would have a lifespan of 200 years. A Core Formation stage cultivator would have a lifespan of 500 years. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator would have a lifespan of at least 1500 years. As a cultivator who had gone through the ups and downs of history, he was indeed a true otherworldly celestial! The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was why the Tianling Sect became the head of all the sects in the world. Even if most of the 72 peaks didn¡¯t have restrictive enchantments, nobody dared to provoke them. Fang Jinyu immediately bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster, for your grace!¡± Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster nodded in response to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re just like your parents, but if you want to go far in the cultivation world, don¡¯t be too kind.¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood why the Sect Leader told him to come up quickly. It turned out that the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents had an acquaintance with the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! However, they seemed not to have a close acquaintance with the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, but that was alright! Fang Jinyu quickly said, ¡°Grandmaster, thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll remember your reminder. Sect Leader, I have something to report.¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Not long ago, Chen Baxing sent someone to look for me, asking me to give up my chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. Of course, I rejected his request. However, the other party said that if I gave up, they would take care of all matters. Moreover, a junior brother named Lu Shaojun, who claims that his father is an alchemist, promised to help me refine a Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡± Since the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was present, he didn¡¯t dare to discuss too many details. Hence, he briefly mentioned the two main culprits. As for Lu Yifang, he chose to let him go. Before the Sect Leader spoke, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster showed a gloomy expression and snorted angrily, ¡°Huh, what bold disciples!¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but feel confused. Why did Grandmaster appear even more enraged than him? The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster turned to look at the Sect Leader and asked, ¡°You know what to do, right?¡± The Sect Leader immediately answered, ¡°I will deal with it according to the sect¡¯s rules!¡± He knew that the Grandmaster personally set some of the sect¡¯s rules. Breaking the sect rules was equivalent to provoking the Grandmaster! For example, rules like Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators could not harm fellow Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Moreover, one who possesses the chance of entering the Lingdu Secret Realm must enter by themselves! The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster nodded. Then, he turned into a stream of light and immediately disappeared. It was the Nascent Soul stage¡¯s one-of-a-kind ability. Cultivators could switch between physical and virtual forms, gathering and dispersing at their hearts¡¯ will. The Tianling Sect Leader looked relieved after the Grandmaster left. Afterward, he looked at Fang Jinyu with a smile and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you may go and collect a Discipline Pearl. Just activate it before you enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. Senior Brother will take care of the other matters!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Two days later, Fang Jinyu found out about Chen Baxing¡¯s punishment while looking at the basics of alchemy at Mount Lingyao. Chen Baxing¡¯s cultivation base would be crippled, and he would be expelled from Tianling Sect. As described in the sect rules, Lu Shaojun was also expelled after losing his cultivation base. Even his father, a Foundation Establishment stage alchemist, couldn¡¯t protect him in such a matter. The Tianling Sect had its place that was proficient in alchemy. It even had Mount Lingyao, a peak with eight hidden spiritual veins, which the names of the eight trigrams named its veins. Although Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was a famous alchemist and was different from ordinary alchemists, how could the Tianling Sect tolerate him interfering with something he shouldn¡¯t? All of a sudden, all the ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage disciples clearly understood the rules of the Tianling Sect. A ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage disciple with triple-element spiritual roots and a high chance of breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage had lost his cultivation base easily. They would not even dare to think of the consequences if he was an ordinary cultivator! Many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were shocked. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think so. Reminiscing about the Grandmaster¡¯s rage, it seemed to be a result of breaking the rules made by the Grandmaster. [Today is the day of gaining from snitching.] [Luck obtained through refinement +1] It was time for Fang Jinyu to collect his harvest of the day. ¡°Luck?¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but be shocked. Then, he immediately felt as if he was freed from some shackles. He felt an indescribable sense of freedom. However, Fang Jinyu knew that it was because his luck had increased. If the book were still available, Fang Jinyu would know his character was no longer a cannon fodder that died in the first chapter. Instead, he would be like Xin Qianqian, a cannon fodder living over two or three chapters. ¡°Why does it sound like nonsense?¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, but at the same time, his eyes lit up. Because in this place, other than the luck brought by magic treasures and other magical items, one¡¯s personal luck could not be plundered by others! The only thing that could be taken away was the additional luck. For example, he could obtain the magic treasure¡¯s luck when he snatched other people¡¯s magic treasure and refined it. However, Fang Jinyu now realized that he had a way to increase his own luck! It was also a unique personal method. ¡°It¡¯s said that one can improve his cultivation talent after having strong luck¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately thought of the Tianling spiritual root. If he had the Tianling spiritual root, not only would he have a chance of breaking through the Core Formation stage, but he would also have a high chance of breaking his core and forming a nascent soul. He now had triple-elemental spiritual roots, which meant he could control three types of magical power. The triple-elemental spiritual roots would be advantageous to him in fighting with others, but they would also affect his progress in cultivation. Especially during the breaking of the core and forming the nascent soul, the nascent soul was the foundation for switching between physical and virtual forms. His triple-elemental spiritual roots would affect his nascent soul. Moreover, when one possessed more magical power attributes, it would be riskier for him to form a low-tier golden core. The golden core was divided into nine grades. The grade nine golden core was the lowest, while grade one was the highest. As for the core formation of Tianling¡¯s spiritual root, the worst situation was forming a grade three golden core. The chances of breaking into the nascent soul of a cultivator with a grade three golden core, a cultivator with a grade two golden core, and a cultivator with a grade one golden core were 10%, 20%, and 50%, respectively. For those with a golden core lower than grade three, reaching rank 3 in the Core Formation stage was already an outstanding achievement, let alone creating a newborn soul. Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart began to race as these thoughts ran through his mind. He couldn¡¯t snatch away most of the opportunities that the female lead, Su Yier, had. It was all related to the female lead¡¯s admirers. Therefore, although Fang Jinyu had tried his best to memorize the opportunities he could use from the book, he couldn¡¯t find much. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°After all, I can¡¯t dress up as a woman to seduce the male characters, right?¡± ¡°Furthermore, look at my height and manly appearance! I will never be able to attract male characters, regardless of how skilled I am at camouflaging myself!¡± ¡°There are indeed more profound transformation techniques that can achieve such a goal. But, is that something a rank 1 in Foundation Establishment stage cultivator like me can do?¡± ¡°However, there are plenty of characters similar to Chen Baxing in novels¡­¡± Among Su Yier¡¯s admirers, some of them had a chance to flirt with her. However, most of them didn¡¯t even get to know her. ¡°Anyway, how can I make this system-like thing in my body refine my luck?¡± Although he saved himself with the Chen Baxing incident, it was very particular about probability. Fang Jinyu¡¯s interest waned at the thought. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s hard to seduce the female lead¡¯s admirers¡­ They are all powerful in their own ways. For example, the loyal Core Formation stage admirer, or the cool Lord of the Immortal City¡­¡± ¡°I can save myself with the Chen Baxing incident by chance and coincidence. It relied on my previous parents¡¯ sacrifice for the sect.¡± ¡°But it might not be because of Chen Baxing. After all, there is also Lu Shaojun. Forget it! I¡¯ll think about it next time!¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his thoughts and continued studying alchemy basics. He had initially planned to use the chance of entering the Lingdu Secret Realm to exchange for the Foundation Establishment stage chapter of the storm raging technique, but unfortunately, his plan failed. Although the Tianling Sect would provide Foundation Establishment stage cultivation techniques to its disciples, they were all low-tier cultivation techniques. If Fang Jinyu wanted to obtain a high-tier cultivation technique, other than acknowledging a Core Formation stage cultivator as his master, he could only accumulate merit points. Fortunately, the Tianling Sect wasn¡¯t inhuman, or perhaps it was because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster took the initiative to meet Fang Jinyu, the descendant of his old friend. Hence, the sect leader gave him the Qi circulation guide for the storm raging technique for ranked 1 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t satisfied. Thus, he wanted to learn alchemy. Alchemy was the most common talent among cultivators and the simplest way to earn merit points! Refining a low-tier elixir for Qi Condensation stage cultivators would earn him many merit points. The difficulty of becoming an alchemist increased the alchemist¡¯s earnings. Fang Jinyu had been studying the basics of alchemy for two days, but he was only familiar with the process of refining elixirs and some of their medicinal properties. However, he was still confused about the methods of refining a furnace of elixirs. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu could cheat with the system, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Furthermore, he had 200 years of lifespan after he broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, which gave him plenty of time. A Qi Condensation stage cultivator would die at one hundred years old, but Fang Jinyu was in his prime when he was one hundred years old! Meanwhile, someone walked over quickly and stood a dozen steps away. He saluted and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, a senior brother is here to see you. He calls himself Lu Yifang.¡± His voice was as pure as the sound of an oriole bird. The voice owner was Du Maner, a disciple of a peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±, where Fang Jinyu was currently located. The disciples from a peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± were all handsome men and beautiful women. Although their cultivation talent was average, they would be perfect alchemy helpers for Foundation Establishment stage cultivators after they spent more than ten years of hard work studying alchemy. After hearing Du Maner¡¯s words, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look surprised and asked, ¡°Lu Yifang?¡± ¡°This fellow still dares to come and find me?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and asked Lu Yifang to come over. Soon, Lu Yifang appeared. When he saw Fang Jinyu, he bowed deeply and paid his respects, saying, ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Martial Uncle Fang!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lu Yifang was shocked by Chen Baxing and Lu Shaojun¡¯s consequences. He didn¡¯t care about how Chen Baxing ended up. Although he had some background, he was only from an ordinary cultivation family. He could only consider a toff. However, things were different for Lu Shaojun! Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was at rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. He was also a Holy Alchemist. Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was special to be named a Holy Alchemist, which meant that he differed from the other alchemists. Ordinary alchemists could only refine elixirs from the stage he was in. However, a Holy Alchemist could refine elixirs beyond their stage. Some outstanding Holy Alchemists could even refine elixirs needed for the Nascent Soul stage cultivators at the Foundation Establishment stage. It could be said to be changing one¡¯s fate! However, Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was not an outstanding Holy Alchemist. Otherwise, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster would be willing to respect him. ¡°Thank you so much, Martial Uncle Fang. This is a token of my appreciation. I hope Martial Uncle Fang will accept it.¡± Lu Yifang took out a gift. It was a red sandalwood box. When Fang Jinyu opened it, he saw many irregular-shaped spirit stones. At a rough glance, there were at least 500 of them, which he could buy a low-tier spirit tool. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Junior Brother Lu. I¡¯ll accept it then.¡± Fang Jinyu forgave Lu Yifang for his previous action while seeing him being polite. After all, in the end, Lu Yifang was just conveying Chen Baxing¡¯s message, and he didn¡¯t offend Fang Jinyu with his words that day. Moreover, the box of spirit stones showed Lu Yifang¡¯s sincerity. He probably saved them for several years! Lu Yifang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Fang Jinyu accept the gift. Lu Yifang thought, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good deal to use hundreds of spirit stones to resolve a grudge with a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Martial Uncle Fang any further.¡± Although Fang Jinyu had addressed him as his junior brother, he did not dare to address him as his senior brother. Different ways of addressing each other were quite common among the cultivators. It was just a name. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything and asked Du Maner to send him off. When Fang Jinyu expressed his interest in learning alchemy, the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± sent Du Maner as his alchemy helper. At first, Fang Jinyu was not willing to accept her. After all, he had his secrets. Fortunately, under his careful observation, Du Maner didn¡¯t seem willing to acknowledge him. Du Maner¡¯s beauty wasn¡¯t inferior to any of the famous fairies of the cultivation world, nor was she inferior to the female lead. After seeing the vastness of the cultivation world, such a beautiful woman was naturally unwilling to assist a ¡°kind and honest¡± Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with triple-element spiritual roots. Although cultivators with triple-element spiritual roots had the potential to break through the Core Formation stage, everyone acknowledged that it was tough! Even if they succeeded, they often hovered between rank 8 and 9. Fang Jinyu merely needed to choose a day to let her know that he didn¡¯t want her to assist him with his alchemy. However, the strange thing was the book never mentioned Du Maner¡¯s beauty, which didn¡¯t make sense. Du Maner would at least be cannon fodder that would die in chapter one with her appearance and ambitions! ¡°Wait, where did my reputation as a kind and honest man come from?¡± Fang Jinyu was puzzled. ¡°Is it because my parents are honest, so people think I am honest too?¡± It made some sense. After all, as the saying goes, parents were their children¡¯s first teachers. Rubbing his chin, Fang Jinyu continued to study the basics of alchemy. With his efforts, he soon gained something. [Today is a day of studying the basics of alchemy.] [Refined knowledge of alchemy +1] In an instant, the alchemical knowledge he had rote-memorized in his mind seemed to come alive. Fang Jinyu could master the art of alchemy once his mental understanding of the subject had returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a genius! I understood the key point of alchemy in a short while!¡± Fang Jinyu said it shamelessly. Following that, Fang Jinyu used 100 spirit stones to rent an alchemy furnace and purchase spirit herbs. Then he began to refine elixirs. He lit the fire, put in the spirit herbs, and started refining. He turned off the fire and turned on the alchemy furnace. Soon, dark smoke billowed. ¡°Since it¡¯s the first time, making mistakes is normal.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and started refining the second furnace of elixirs. After lighting the fire, he again put the spirit herbs into the furnace. After that, he repeated the steps of refining, extinguishing the fire, and activating the alchemy furnace. ¡°Boom!¡± This time, thick smoke erupted like a volcano, covering Fang Jinyu¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a beginner to fail twice.¡± Fang Jinyu was still unconcerned with the situation. He swept the ashes off the furnace and continued to refine elixirs. This time, the furnace exploded before he activated it. ¡­ ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here to refine elixirs, not cultivate storm techniques. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask your alchemist helper. I remember that Du Maner is assisting you, right? This little girl is very clever and willing to endure hardships. She had once refined a furnace of elixirs alone in the past. If it weren¡¯t for the sect leader, this girl wouldn¡¯t have been assigned to you.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator from Mount Lingyao, who had assisted Fang Jinyu in exchanging his alchemy furnace, could not help but grumble. Fang Jinyu showed an awkward look. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder there were so few alchemists. It¡¯s too hard! I¡¯d already mastered the key point of alchemy, but I¡¯d failed to refine the three furnaces of elixirs. The third furnace even exploded!¡± Fortunately, the alchemy furnace was a talisman tool, not a spiritual tool. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would have gone bankrupt today. Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°Since Du Maner can refine elixirs on her own, why don¡¯t you train her to become an alchemist?¡± He was trying to change the topic. Moreover, Fang Jinyu was also curious about it. The elixir refining process was so complicated that even he failed repeatedly. However, Du Maner could refine a furnace of elixirs on her own, which indicated that she had the talent for refining elixirs! At the very least, she was above average. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator said regretfully, ¡°Sigh. She has five-element spiritual roots. It was only by chance that she could reach rank 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. Anyone else would have already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± One¡¯s cultivation aptitude was still the most crucial factor in cultivating. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator sighed again and said, ¡°If she has four-element spiritual roots, we¡¯ll try our best to train her since she has such talent.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and thought, ¡°No wonder the sect had given up.¡± Afterward, he went to find Du Maner and seriously asked for advice. Perhaps because Fang Jinyu showed a good attitude, Du Maner told him everything she knew. Fang Jinyu also confirmed that the senior brother from Mount Lingyao was telling the truth. Du Maner was indeed proficient in alchemy. After listening to her explanation, Fang Jinyu suddenly understood everything. Fang Jinyu took out a ring and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Martial Niece Du. I¡¯ll gift this talisman tool to you.¡± It was one of the talisman tools he had used before. It had two rings. Despite being only a middle-tier talisman tool, it could increase the power of a spell cast. It was a rare supplemental talisman tool. It helped Fang Jinyu a lot when he was a disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to give it to Xin Qianqian since he had no use for it. However, Xin Qianqian had both earth and wood attributes, so only one of the two rings was suitable for her. As for the other one, he gifted Du Maner as a token of appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s a middle-tier talisman tool. Thank you so much, Martial Uncle!¡± Du Maner was shocked when she recognized the grade of the talisman tool, but uncontrollable joy soon filled her. After all, she was only at rank 1 in the Qi Condensation stage, and a middle-tier talisman tool was something she could only come across by luck. Fang Jinyu nodded and dismissed Du Maner. He purchased more spirit herbs and then walked into the alchemy room. However, two hours later, Fang Jinyu came out from the alchemy room again. Meanwhile, he showed a gloomy expression. Although he didn¡¯t burn the furnace, he still failed. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult!¡± Hence, he prepared to purchase some more spirit herbs. Meanwhile, Du Maner, who had been familiar with the talisman tool, came over. When Du Maner saw the situation, she asked, ¡°Martial Uncle, are you going to purchase spirit herbs?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although Du Maner asked him with a serious tone, Fang Jinyu felt that she was laughing at him. However, he knew it was probably a psychological effect of his anger, so he nodded expressionlessly. Du Maner immediately said, ¡°Martial Uncle, although the herbs on each Mount Lingyao are sold at the same price, the spirit veins on each Mount Lingyao are different. As a result, certain peaks can grow a large amount of some spirit herbs easily¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood what Du Maner meant and asked, ¡°Do you mean there¡¯s a place where I can buy cheaper spirit herbs?¡± After all, the more scarce an item was, the more expensive it was. When there were too many spirit herbs, the price would drop. Although the price was fixed to prevent cut-throat competition in the sect, there would always be people who could come up with other ways. ¡°It¡¯s said there¡¯s a dark market jointly created by several martial uncles. You must buy at least a hundred portions of spirit herbs for each purchase. However, the price would be much lower. For example, a portion of spirit herbs costs ten spirit stones, so a hundred portions would cost a thousand. However, one hundred portions only cost seven hundred spirit stones in the dark market.¡± As soon as Du Maner finished speaking, Fang Jinyu was excited. It would save him three hundred spirit stones! When he first transmigrated here, the former Fang Jinyu had only saved 600 spirit stones, including the ones left by his parents. It was equivalent to half of the total. Fang Jinyu asked worriedly, ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Although he believed that Du Maner wouldn¡¯t lie to him, he was worried that Du Maner had been deceived. After all, no Qi Condensation stage cultivator would dare to lie to a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. It would be possible since no Qi Condensation stage cultivator would have a psychological burden to lie to a cultivator who ranks 1 in the Qi Condensation stage and has five-element spiritual roots? Du Maner answered, ¡°I heard a few senior brothers who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage mention it when I was invited to a gathering of the Mount Lingyao disciples. They are disciples from other peaks who have the potential to break through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised and asked, ¡°You can attend a gathering of disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage?¡± He remembered that the former Fang Jinyu had once wanted to participate in a gathering of the late-stage Qi Condensation stage disciples when he was ranked 5 in the Qi Condensation stage. He was escorted out, though. Du Maner smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my appearance.¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood the situation. Du Maner¡¯s beauty allowed her to attend gatherings of any stage of disciples to make up the numbers. Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Du Maner had left to run errands for him. After all, he could save three hundred spirit stones, so it was inevitable that Fang Jinyu would be tempted. However, after she had left, Fang Jinyu suddenly remembered something. According to the book, there was a scandal about Tianling Sect. The sect suppressed the incident to prevent it from spreading since it involved too many people. The scandal was revealed because a disciple of the Tianling Sect who just broke through the Foundation Establishment stage after years of hard work died mysteriously. ¡°The scandal seems to involve the eight peaks of Mount Lingyao¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Du Maner is ambitious, but she¡¯s also very cautious. She¡¯s not an arrogant person. Logically speaking, the book will definitely describe her presence. Unless she¡¯s dead, and she died without people knowing¡­¡± Before Fang Jinyu gave Du Maner the talisman tool, she had always been cautious with her words. She was reluctant to follow him but held her tongue and pretended not to feel anything. Her attitude toward him had always been respectful. However, after Fang Jinyu gave Du Maner the talisman tool, she changed how she addressed him from ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡± to ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Then, she even told him about the dark market. She was treating him as someone close to her, so she wanted to help him save spirit stones. ¡°If this dark market is the scandal, and Du Maner wanted to help another Tianling Sect disciple back then, then¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately got to his feet and left the alchemy room after having the thought. He felt that his speculation was correct. In the book, there was a description of the personality of the incredibly unlucky Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The book described him as a kind, honest man who never got angry. Therefore, he had a good reputation among the Tianling Sect¡¯s low-tier stage disciples. Such a person should be able to win Du Maner¡¯s favor. Fang Jinyu still needed to get a suitable spirit tool on hand. However, when he was promoted to the Foundation Establishment stage, the Tianling Sect bestowed on him a low-tier spirit tool, the Ring of Blazing Fire. The ring could summon a large amount of blazing fire and greatly enhance fire-element spells. However, that was all the spirit tool could do. Fang Jinyu was not picky. After all, an excellent low-tier spirit tool would cost at least two thousand spirit stones. Its price would be costly if it were a middle-tier spirit tool. Fang Jinyu would have preferred to use the Ring of Blazing Fire among the low-tier spirit tools. At the very least, it was more than enough. Du Maner went by foot. Although the Tianling Sect provided low-tier Qi Condensation stage disciples with tools to travel with, how could she be faster than a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who could fly? Soon, Fang Jinyu caught sight of Du Maner¡¯s figure from afar. Du Maner had a graceful figure. With the elegant curve of her back and her long legs beneath the draped fabric of her dress, it was easy to recognize her just by looking at her back. However, Du Maner wasn¡¯t in danger, contrary to Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. A disciple of Mount Lingyao who ranked 7 in the Qi Condensation stage brought her to meet a disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Then Du Maner opened her mouth and said something. Soon, another disciple of Mount Lingyao, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, came out and handed a green wooden box to Du Maner. Du Maner opened the box to take a look. She handed over the 700 spirit stones she had prepared after ensuring they contained the required herbs. Naturally, they were also kept in wooden boxes. There were no items like storage bags here, only talisman tools like the Hundred-Treasure Box. The Hundred-Treasure Box was made of different materials to store different items. Spirit stones were usually stored in a Hundred-Treasure Box made with red sandalwood. The spirit herbs were kept in the green wooden Hundred-Treasure Box, which could ensure the fullest extent of the medicinal properties of the spirit herbs. ¡°Did I guess wrong?¡± Seeing that Du Maner had already returned, Fang Jinyu was slightly puzzled. However, Fang Jinyu quickly confirmed that his predictions were correct. When Du Maner was passing through a valley, someone suddenly stopped her. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you all doing?¡± Du Maner was still calm and inquired. She wasn¡¯t panicking and vigilantly looked at the three disciples from Mount Lingyao standing in front of her, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. The three disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage looked at Du Maner playfully and laughed. One of them said, ¡°Hand over the spirit herbs! We might spare your life if you make the three of us comfortable. Of course, you can¡¯t stay in the sect anymore. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send you out. Some mortal nobles will be willing to accept you, haha!¡± ¡°This spirit herb belongs to a Martial Uncle. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Martial Uncle will trouble you?¡± Du Maner couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. After all, she was only 16 years old. Even if she was cautious, it was inevitable for her to be afraid. ¡°If you disappear, everyone will think you¡¯ve run away with the spirit herbs. By then, who would suspect us? After all, you¡¯re only a disciple who ranks 1 in the Qi Condensation stage with five-elemental spiritual roots! The beautiful Du Maner, we¡¯ve all heard of your name. It¡¯s worth inviting you last time since you voluntarily come to meet me.¡± As the three disciples from Mount Lingyao, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, spoke, they threw out a spirit tool. Furthermore, it was a scarce formation spirit tool. When the three disciples activated it, it formed an array and sealed the place. Meanwhile, the array hid all the auras. Du Maner¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She knew she was doomed. She didn¡¯t expect the so-called sect gathering to turn out to be a trap! Unexpectedly, someone spoke, ¡°Not bad! What a great spirit tool! An array-type middle-tier spirit tool!¡± The newly constructed array was then physically destroyed from the inside. Although the spirit tool was good, it depended on the cultivation base of the owner! The three disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage were considered barely about the same as cultivators who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, the difference was like heaven and earth! Not to mention the three disciples despised Du Maner, who ranked 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. They didn¡¯t even activate one-tenth of the power of the spirit tool! Thus, Fang Jinyu broke it easily with one attack. Only then did the disciples, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, notice Fang Jinyu. The three finally started to be afraid when they saw that Fang Jinyu had no intention of concealing his cultivation base. They thought, ¡°How will a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator be here?¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu raised his hand. An invisible wind power gathered and transformed into three wind blades, severely injuring the three disciples. Fang Jinyu had held back his strength. After all, he had to hand them over to the sect, and he couldn¡¯t kill them. Fang Jinyu was about to confiscate the formation spirit tool and take the three away with his wind harness technique. However, they heard a roar, ¡°Who¡¯s fighting here?¡± Then, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator descended from the sky. When the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator saw Fang Jinyu, he immediately asked, ¡°Junior Brother, why did you attack these three juniors?¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and pretended to be honest. He said, ¡°Senior Brother, these three wanted to kill this Martial Niece. I happened to be here, so I took action and prepared to bring them to meet the sect leader.¡± When the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, he went furious and said, ¡°I see. Then leave it to me, Junior Brother. I¡¯m a disciple from Mount Lingyao, so I should be the one to deal with them.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Fang Jinyu.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Junior Brother.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator took two steps forward, looking as if he was going to take the three disciples. However, just as he approached Fang Jinyu, he suddenly attacked. However, the situation was different from what he had imagined. He failed in his attack. Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao was stunned. He initially looked to be an upright person, but now he could not help but be shocked. Meanwhile, a stream of fire fell. The blazing fire couldn¡¯t hurt the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator much. However, there were many of them, and they contained the internal energy of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The blazing fire caught the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao off guard, and his face was burned by it. Although his injuries were not serious, he was in a mess. ¡°Senior Brother, why did you suddenly attack me?¡± Fang Jinyu had retreated to the side, preparing to escape at any moment. Although his storm raging technique was a top-tier cultivation technique, the gap between their cultivation levels was large. His opponent was at rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage. If they continued the fight, Fang Jinyu would definitely lose. However, he now understood how the unlucky, kind Foundation Establishment stage cultivator died in the book. He was most likely to be ambushed. If he didn¡¯t read the book that suddenly appeared and knew the plot, he wouldn¡¯t be on full alert all the time. Although he wouldn¡¯t have been ambushed, he wouldn¡¯t have been as calm as he was now. ¡°You¡­¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao immediately changed his expression. He thought, ¡°I¡¯ve disguised myself well and succeeded once. Why did I fail this time?¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had made his move. The storm raging technique was a superior cultivation technique with triple-element spiritual roots. Hence, it naturally did not only include wind-element magical powers. Fang Jinyu threw the Ring of Blazing Fire and chanted a spell. Soon, a large area of lightning surged. It was one of the great divine powers of the storm raging technique, summoning storms with spells! However, cultivators needed to pay a high price while using the spell. Cultivators would lose a spirit tool whenever they cast the spell. In addition, the successful cultivation of the spell was incredibly challenging. If Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t attempt cultivation the day before and unexpectedly refined the great divine powers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to master it. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao was shocked when he saw the giant thundercloud. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine powers, but he was worried that most disciples of the Tianling Sect had seen it since the thundercloud was too great. As expected, a ray of light flew over, and a Core Formation stage cultivator arrived. Meanwhile, the thunderclouds immediately dissipated. The Core Formation stage cultivator asked coldly, ¡°Why are you two fighting?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t recognize the Core Formation stage cultivator, but the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao did. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s expression brightened. He quickly said, ¡°Martial Uncle, please allow me to report that I took action when seeing this junior brother committing a crime here. My purpose was to save these three people!¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Wow! He plans to bring suit to the victims.¡± Meanwhile, two more rays of light flew over, and another two Core Formation stage cultivators arrived. One of the Core Formation stage cultivators smiled at the first Core Formation stage cultivator who arrived and said, ¡°Senior Brother, they are the disciples of your peak.¡± ¡°Junior Brother is right. I¡¯ll leave the matter to the sect leader. I won¡¯t bother anymore.¡± When the Core Formation stage cultivator who arrived first heard it, he didn¡¯t change his expression. He only nodded and left. Meanwhile, the sect leader had rushed over after hearing the news. When the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao saw the sect leader, he hurriedly repeated the words he had said earlier. The sect leader asked Fang Jinyu with a poker face, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, is that true?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve activated this Discipline Pearl from the beginning. Sect Master, please close it for me later.¡± Then, Fang Jinyu took out the Discipline Pearl. He had refined the Discipline Pearl when he received it. However, he had never activated it. Unlike talisman tools and spirit tools, the Discipline Pearl would record everything around once it was activated. Even a Core Formation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t deactivate it without knowing the right method. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu took out the Discipline Pearl, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao changed his expression. He cried in horror, ¡°Why do you have the Discipline Pearl?¡± With the presence of the Discipline Pearl, everything was clear. However, there was no more follow-up to the matter. It was as if it had never happened. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator of Mount Lingyao and the three disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage disappeared. Even though Fang Jinyu had been mentally prepared for such a result, he could not help but feel indignant. When the sect leader returned the Discipline Pearl to him, he had specifically told him to keep it a secret. [Today is a day of acting bravely.] [Refined the opportunity of the new female lead +1] ¡°What? I can even refine such a thing?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the little arrow in front of him and was dumbfounded. Luck, understanding, inner energy, appearance, and so on were all related to him, but the new female lead¡¯s opportunity had nothing to do with him! Fang Jinyu stared at the second line of text that was disappearing. ¡°A new female lead?¡± ¡°Is it Du Maner?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and could only think of Du Maner. She had the worst talent, a calm personality, ambitious, and looked pretty. Weren¡¯t these the standards of a good-for-nothing protagonist? ¡°Then, does it mean that there will be two female leads in this world in the future?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. ¡°Initially, I just wanted to recover the loss of 700 spirit stones. But why did I end up creating another female lead?¡± ¡°Why did I feel like the current situation is more beneficial to me?¡± ¡°This world operates with luck. There is no doubt that the female lead, Su Yier, has the strongest luck. However, will Su Yier¡¯s luck be divided in half if another female lead appears?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find out about it when observing Su Yier¡¯s cultivation progress in the future. If she didn¡¯t break through the Core Formation stage within five years, it indicates that she only has half her luck left.¡± With the thought in his mind, Fang Jinyu followed the little arrow that only he could see and searched for opportunities. ¡°The opportunity isn¡¯t far away.¡± ¡°Oh yeah! If the opportunity is too far away, how could Du Maner, a little rookie, get it?¡± In the end, Fang Jinyu dug out an exquisite Hundred-Treasure Box from an unremarkable place. There was nothing in the box except for two elixirs. The two elixirs appeared normal, but they also resembled black poison elixirs. Fang Jinyu thought for a while and took one of them. After restoring the place to its original state, Fang Jinyu left and began to read all sorts of elixir books. However, he couldn¡¯t find any records of the elixir. Although there were a few records of similar elixirs, they didn¡¯t seem reliable after considering Du Maner¡¯s situation. Since it was Du Maner¡¯s future opportunity, the elixirs must be helpful to her! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to search for all sorts of legendary elixir books. After going through the books for two days, he finally found one. ¡°The Mortal-Transmutation Elixir. After consuming one elixir, one¡¯s lifespan will be reduced by 30 years. It can remove the weakest attribute in one¡¯s spiritual roots. However, it can¡¯t help with the dual-element spiritual root transforming into the Tianling spiritual root.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up. If he was not mistaken, the elixir in his hand should be the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir! It was an elixir that could turn a cultivator with five-elemental spiritual roots into one with dual-elemental spiritual roots! Of course, the premise was that he had a long enough lifespan to be deducted. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°One has to shorten their lifespan for 30 years after consuming the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir. Moreover, one can only consume the elixir at a cultivation base lower than the Core Formation stage. In that case, Du Maner will only be able to transform into four-elemental spiritual roots if I take one, but it should be just right for her.¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but feel surprised. Although a cultivator with triple-elemental spiritual roots had a higher chance of breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage than a cultivator with four-elemental spiritual roots, they would face the problem of not being able to live until they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage! Losing 30 years of lifespan at once would cause a lot of damage to the body. Not to mention that one¡¯s lifespan was suddenly reduced by 60 years. If the 16-year-old Du Maner took two Mortal-Transmutation Elixir, she could only live for another ten years and turn from a young girl into a white-haired old woman. However, Fang Jinyu hesitated about whether he should consume it. It was indeed a fate-changing elixir. However, Fang Jinyu would reduce his lifespan by 30 years! Even Core Formation stage cultivators would feel their hearts bleeding for a long time when they lose 30 years of lifespan. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator who lacked opportunity and had no other choice! However, after some thought, Fang Jinyu still consumed the pill. It was because there was a complete set of high-tier magic spells hidden in the memories of the former Fang Jinyu. It was the supreme wind-thunder scripture! The parents of the former Fang Jinyu obtained it. Initially, his parents wanted to hand it over to the sect. However, for some unknown reason, the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents let the young former Fang Jinyu memorize it before destroying it. Only cultivators with dual wind and lightning spiritual roots could cultivate the supreme wind-thunder scripture. Coincidentally, among Fang Jinyu¡¯s wind, fire, and lightning spiritual roots, his wind and lightning spiritual roots were graded B-, while his fire spiritual roots were graded C-. In the past few days of cultivation, Fang Jinyu had felt the burden of the ¡°fire¡± in his spiritual roots. The spiritual roots were divided into A, B, C, and D grades, and each grade was divided into high and low tiers. A grade of C- in his spiritual roots was regarded as a pass. Otherwise, the former Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be able to be ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage in his twenties. However¡­ It was inferior to Fang Jinyu¡¯s other two spiritual roots. Although it would take a long time to switch to another cultivation technique and even cause his cultivation base to be weakened, it was obvious that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages compared to the gains. In the Nine Desolations, there was a ranking of high-tier magic spells. The Tianling Sect¡¯s storm raging technique was outside the top 100. The supreme wind-thunder scripture was ranked 93rd. Although there were no records of cultivators using the supreme wind-thunder scripture to break through the Nascent Soul stage, there were many cases of cultivators successfully breaking through the Core Formation stage by cultivating it. The majority of them were well-known in the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu immediately began his closed-door cultivation. His closed-door cultivation had lasted for two months! By the time he ended his closed-door cultivation, Fang Jinyu had already completed his cultivation transition. It was naturally contributed by the cheat he had on him. In the past two months, Fang Jinyu had slightly improved his cultivation base after gaining nine points in understanding, six points in understanding great divine powers, and five points in refining inner energy. He felt that cheating made things way easier! ¡°Although I¡¯ve lost 30 years of my life, I don¡¯t seem to have aged much after gaining some points on refining my appearance. It is considered a surprise.¡± As Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy, he could feel the density of his inner energy. He could even see traces of electricity shimmering on his skin. ¡°As expected of a top-tier cultivation technique that can be ranked in the top 100 of the Nine Desolations! However, I have to work hard on my cultivation from now on. I must rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage within 30 years.¡± Fang Jinyu was smug with success and once again made his way to one of Mount Lingyao¡¯s peaks named ¡°Li.¡± Fang Jinyu valued alchemy skills even though he didn¡¯t need to save up merit points to exchange for the guide of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s storm raging technique. Without cultivating alchemy, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t confident enough to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage within 30 years. After all, he could only use his cheat once a day. He believed it was better to bet on the probability of gaining points in understanding alchemy because it was easier than gaining points in refining inner energy. Gaining one point in inner energy could save him more than a month¡¯s worth of cultivation. However, a top-tier elixir that he needed in his current stage could help him save several years of cultivation! It was the reason alchemists had such high status in the world of cultivators. Fang Jinyu arrived at one of Mount Lingyao¡¯s peaks named ¡°Li¡± and was ready to continue his alchemy. He didn¡¯t need to buy any more spirit herbs and only had to rent an alchemy room. And this time, he finally succeeded in refining the elixir. ¡°Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir.¡± It was a common elixir in the Qi Condensation stage and had many applications. High-tier Qi Condensation stage disciples would use it to restore their inner energy, and low-tier Qi Condensation stage disciples would use it to improve their inner energy. Sometimes, the elixir was also indispensable when breaking through a bottleneck since it could reduce the damage of one who failed to break through forcefully. Fang Jinyu continued to work hard. When he had refined all 100 portions of spirit herbs, although his success rate was only 10%, he had obtained 85 Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs. The elixir wasn¡¯t considered expensive, but it was definitely not cheap. Back then, Fang Jinyu had only been able to purchase one Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir after a month of cleaning feces. Fang Jinyu kept five Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs and sold the rest to the sect for 1600 spirit stones. He kept five Qi replenishing pills and had Fang Jinyu sell the rest to the sect for 1600 spirit stones. The Tianling Sect didn¡¯t charge any additional fees to encourage disciples to cultivate their alchemy skills. The sect would only charge by the price at which it should be sold. It was convenient for the sect¡¯s Qi Condensation stage disciples who needed it and benefited those who wanted to cultivate alchemy. ¡°Alchemists are indeed very rich.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Only those who had a stable success rate of 30% for ten types of elixirs could be called alchemists. He could imagine how wealthy those alchemists were. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the dark market is a scam. However, it should be gone now. Otherwise, I may have gained a little more.¡± Fang Jinyu slightly shook his head. Afterward, he was going to purchase another 100 portions of spirit herbs. If he wanted to improve his alchemy skills other than through self-understanding, he still needed to practice more. The process was undoubtedly very costly. Just as Fang Jinyu walked out, he found that Du Maner had been waiting for him for a while. ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± When Du Maner saw Fang Jinyu, she immediately smiled. Fang Jinyu sized up Du Maner and found the current Du Maner looked even more mature. She looked like a 16-year-old girl back then. However, she had the appearance of a young woman now. Obviously, she had already found her opportunity and consumed the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for two months. Du Maner¡¯s cultivation base was currently ranked 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. The situation made Fang Jinyu confident that Du Maner was the new female lead, who enjoyed the same status as Su Yier in this world and was also the lucky star. Fang Jinyu pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Congratulations on breaking through the shackles of talent. You should have obtained a Mortal-Transmutation Elixir, right? Although the elixir was good, you needed to pay a high price. Since I haven¡¯t rewarded you for the last time you ran an errand for me, I¡¯m giving you this bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir. I believe it can help you break through to rank 3.¡± Fang Jinyu had decided to build a good relationship with Du Maner. He didn¡¯t expect her to repay him, but he hoped she wouldn¡¯t trouble him. He even hoped Du Maner would give him a treasure one day. He would be happy to get the treasure even if they had to end their friendship. After all, Fang Jinyu was unwilling to offend her¡ªa cultivator who would break through the Nascent Soul stage in a dozen years! Although Fang Jinyu had some speculations about the luck of the two female leads, they were just his speculations. Hence, he decided to use Su Yier¡¯s upgrade method on Du Maner. Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle.¡± Du Maner was overjoyed, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Martial Uncle, how did you know? Can I restore my previous appearance in the future?¡± Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy when she asked the second question. Since Fang Jinyu was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he was allowed to look up to many alchemy books due to the status brought by his cultivation base. However, Du Maner was different. She could only lend a few alchemy books. ¡°I saw it before and was immediately amazed by this great elixir. As for whether you can recover your appearance, I don¡¯t know. However, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator will have 200 year of lifespan. Even if you can¡¯t recover your looks, you should be able to maintain your current appearance for a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Martial Uncle. By the way, Martial Uncle¡­¡± Du Maner was a little sad, but she immediately adjusted her mood. Afterward, she took the initiative to approach Fang Jinyu and whispered. Du Maner wasn¡¯t trying to gossip but to tell Fang Jinyu that she had seen a Tianling Sect disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage holding a pair of low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tools to test its power on the drill ground. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but change his expression. It was because the Tianling Sect Leader had said that he would give him a pair of low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tools as a reward for discovering the scam in the dark market. Even though they were low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tools, they were scarce in the cultivation world. In addition, it was very powerful. Usually, a low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tool was more expensive than a decent middle-tier spirit tool. Moreover, it was hard to purchase. In Tianling Sect, there was only one pair of low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tools. It was formed of a hammer and a nail. Du Maner was present and heard the Tianling Sect Leader say it. Hence, she also knew about it. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the sect leader.¡± Fang Jinyu recalled that the sect leader said he would send someone to deliver the spirit tool. However, he didn¡¯t see any talisman or anyone to inform him after he had finished his closed-door cultivation. This time, Fang Jinyu had to wait half a day before meeting the sect leader. After a while, Fang Jinyu left Mount Tianling with a slightly ghastly expression. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly angry because the sect leader had told him that the pair of low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tools had been taken away by the grandson of a Core Formation stage cultivator three days ago. The sect leader had given him two choices. One was to wait for the sect to collect another low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tool, and the second was to compensate him with 2000 spirit stones. Fang Jinyu muttered, ¡°Can 2000 spirit stones buy a low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tool?¡± ¡°Even 5,000 spirit stones might not be able to buy it!¡± However, Fang Jinyu had no choice. He could only choose to take the 2000 spirit stones. It was because Fang Jinyu had realized that the scam of the dark market was just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, his actions offended the benefits of many people. If it was just a simple no-cost scam, how could the three disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage have a middle-tier spirit tool? It was even an array spirit tool! In terms of attributes, lightning-attribute spirit tools were the most precious in this world. They were usually in high demand but not in supply. It was because those who had obtained a lightning-attribute spirit tool or a treasure of heaven and earth that could be used to refine a lightning-attribute spirit tool would usually use it for their use and would never sell it! In terms of category, array spirit tools were naturally the most precious! It took a lot of work to refine an array-spirit tool and required the refiner to be proficient in formation techniques. ¡°Back then, a Core Formation stage cultivator who belonged to the same peak as the four arrived first, followed by two other Core Formation stage cultivators. One of them told the first Core Formation stage cultivator to avoid arousing suspicion¡­ I¡¯m afraid the dark market involved the dispute between the Core Formation stage cultivators!¡± With his thoughts, Fang Jinyu immediately made a decision. He decided not to leave the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± until the opening of the Lingdu Secret Realm! Compared to Mount Xiaohe, although the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± wasn¡¯t in charge by a Core Formation stage cultivator, it had richer spiritual energy. Otherwise, all the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from Mount Xiaohe wouldn¡¯t have gone to other peaks. For example, Fang Jinyu, the new Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to switch his cultivation technique, he would never have returned to Mount Xiaohe. [Today is a day of working hard to refine elixirs but no gains in alchemy skills.] [Refined alchemy skills +1] All the information about alchemy in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind seemed to come alive instantly, allowing him to improve his alchemy skills by leaps and bounds. When he opened the furnace the next day, he was able to maintain the success rate of the Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir at 20%! It ignited Fang Jinyu¡¯s passion for alchemy. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a genius in alchemy!¡± A shameless new Foundation Establishment stage cultivator praised himself. A few days later, Fang Jinyu¡¯s success rate in refining the Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir had risen to 90% due to his good luck! It was a terrifying success rate and helped Fang Jinyu¡¯s wealth increase daily. Fang Jinyu, on the other hand, only sold a portion of the Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir because he had to register his name when he sold them to the Tianling Sect for 20 spirit stones per elixir. Therefore, Fang Jinyu only sold 30% of them. Even so, 30% of the elixirs were enough for Fang Jinyu to be famous at the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. After all, it indicated that Fang Jinyu had a decent talent for alchemy. However, Fang Jinyu left the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± on this day. It was because Fang Jinyu once again surprisingly refined Du Maner¡¯s future opportunity. Just like the previous one, it showed a small arrow. However, the direction it was pointing was to leave the Tianling Sect. After some consideration, Fang Jinyu decided to take advantage of the opportunity. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to take advantage!¡± Just in case, Fang Jinyu took the initiative to look for Du Maner and offered her five Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir. He asked her to take him to Yuan City, located outside the Tianling Sect. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°With the second female lead¡¯s luck, even if there is danger, she should be able to turn it into a blessing, right?¡± Yuan City was a city where mortals lived together. It didn¡¯t belong to any imperial court. Yuan City was outside the law, just like the other immortal cities. When Yuan City was built, it was a place where the disciples of the Tianling Sect married and raised their children. It had formed a massive city outside the imperial court¡¯s jurisdiction as time passed! As for Du Maner, although she had just moved to Yuan City, she had lived there for many years before Du Maner joined the Tianling Sect. Hence, she could be considered a native of Yuan City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been accepted by Mount Lingyao as an exception with her five-element spiritual roots. Even though Mount Lingyao frequently accepted visually appealing disciples, one¡¯s spiritual roots had to meet a certain standard. After all, the sect couldn¡¯t keep a disciple stuck in the early stages of Qi Condensation for the rest of their lives, could it? Even if cultivators with five-element spiritual roots cultivated to death and were fortunate enough to meet some small opportunities, they would only be at rank 3 in the Qi Condensation stage. Du Maner was pleased with Fang Jinyu¡¯s invitation. After all, he had saved her life. Hence, she didn¡¯t take the elixir but was willing to take him around Yuan City. Also, it was a good opportunity for her to go home. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t force her to accept the bottle of elixirs and followed the arrow in his field of vision. As for Du Maner, she would naturally follow Fang Jinyu wherever he went. After all, Fang Jinyu had yet to specify where he wanted to go. Finally, the two came to a stall set up by a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu glanced at it and couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, ¡°What a cliche scene¡­¡± He already knew what would happen next! Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Although Fang Jinyu had been busy studying alchemy, he had mastered the breath-hiding technique for a long time. After all, it was a necessary skill for cultivators. However, Fang Jinyu had no intention of hiding himself. It depended on time for him to pretend to be weak. In this place, one could avoid unnecessary trouble by revealing their cultivation base. Of course, the main reason was that the girl beside him was too beautiful. Although her appearance had changed from a young girl to a young woman, she appeared even more attractive. Her appearance made every man looking at her feel like a cat was scratching at his heart. Not all cultivators were dedicated to cultivation. Most of the Qi Condensation stage cultivators and the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were no different from mortals. Moreover, because they had extraordinary power, their desires in all aspects were ten times stronger than mortals! Not only would Qi Condensation stage cultivators and the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators desire beautiful women and wealth, but they would also want more! Fang Jinyu turned to the Qi Condensation stage cultivator and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take them all. Give me the price!¡± ¡°Yes, Senior. It¡¯s a total of 30 spirit stones.¡± The stall owner didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After calculating the price, he wrapped up the item and handed it to Du Maner. From the stall owner¡¯s perspective, the beautiful woman with a lower cultivation base than him was probably the maidservant of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in front of him. After all, it was very common among cultivators. Some cultivators would exchange beauty for protection and cultivation resources. Fang Jinyu took out 30 spiritual stones and turned to leave. After walking for a while, Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Martial Uncle, is there something good that hasn¡¯t been discovered yet inside?¡± Du Maner was curious because she found nothing special when she carefully looked at the stall¡¯s items. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say it out loud. You can look for it later. If you find it, I¡¯ll give you half.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s words looked natural, and he didn¡¯t seem embarrassed. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle!¡± Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Although she didn¡¯t think she could find it, she wanted to use the opportunity to gain some experience. As the saying goes, experience is the mother of all wisdom. Du Maner had become more cautious after encountering the scam of the dark market. She believed that experience would help a lot in increasing her wariness! Du Maner thought, ¡°If I am experienced and knowledgeable, I¡¯ll naturally not be easily deceived.¡± ¡°Just like that day, I didn¡¯t realize something was wrong with the dark market, but Martial Uncle immediately noticed it and followed me¡­¡± However, it was just something Fang Jinyu had made up for his actions that day. If Du Maner had carefully considered Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she would have found flaws. However, she believed that Fang Jinyu had a kind and honest character! Although honest people were honest, nobody said that honest people must be stupid. It was just that a gentleman could be deceived reasonably. Coincidentally, Fang Jinyu could break through to the Foundation Establishment stage by fully understanding his cultivation technique and accumulating his inner energy. In the eyes of many, he was an honest and quick-witted man. The two of them found a quiet place and opened the package. Fang Jinyu first tried to rummage through it. He found one, but it wasn¡¯t. He found another one, but it was still different. They were just like what they looked like on the surface. Afterward, it was Du Maner¡¯s turn. She picked up a roll of dirty bamboo slips, opened it, and wiped it a few times. Nobody knew how she did it, but she triggered the hidden restriction on the bamboo slips. Hence, it revealed its actual appearance. It was a vintage jade slip! Fang Jinyu was speechless. However, it met his expectations! Since the arrow disappeared when it was in touch with the stall, Fang Jinyu had no idea which stall was the ¡°opportunity.¡± Although the new female lead had no idea about it, she would definitely be able to find it! It was just a cliche trick. Meanwhile, Du Maner handed over the jade slip. She didn¡¯t dare keep it for herself. Fang Jinyu was shocked after looking at it. It was a fortune-telling technique! The fortune-telling technique wasn¡¯t the ability to read other people¡¯s fortunes. Instead, it was a one-of-a-kind technique that used one¡¯s luck to predict good or bad luck and hide the others¡¯ fortune! In short, it was exclusive to campers. Once one cultivated the fortune-telling technique, if their luck sensed danger, it would immediately reflect the problem to them to allow them to avoid it. On the other hand, if their luck sensed any benefits, they would immediately have a telepathic connection. It was like the saying, ¡°The treasure is fated with me.¡± However, using the fortune-telling technique to hide the others¡¯ fortune¡­ It was extremely evil. As long as the cultivator used it, even if he stood in front of the other party, the other party would not be able to sense it. He could even kill the other party and leave them to die unknowingly. Of course, the prerequisite was one¡¯s luck had to be strong enough. ¡°The fortune-telling technique is illusory. I¡¯ve already memorized it, so you can destroy it after remembering it! If you can learn it, then learn it. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t force yourself.¡± After finishing his words, Fang Jinyu returned the jade slip to Du Maner with an indifferent look. Although he pretended to be indifferent, his words were true. After memorizing it, Fang Jinyu tried to comprehend the fortune-telling technique, but he couldn¡¯t understand it. The strange thing was that he clearly felt he had completely understood it. It was indeed worthy of being the most mysterious secret technique in the cultivation world. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle.¡± Du Maner was stunned and thought, ¡°I know how extraordinary the contents on the jade slip are, but I didn¡¯t expect Martial Uncle Fang to give it to me.¡± ¡°He shared it with me just like we had agreed on before!¡± ¡°Furthermore, the way this Martial Uncle Fang looked at me didn¡¯t even have the slightest hint of lust.¡± Meanwhile, Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but agree with Fang Jinyu¡¯s honest character. Moreover, she was also moved by Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°integrity¡±. She had no idea that Fang Jinyu was planning to take advantage of her. After all, Du Maner had the chance to consume the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir when she was only at rank 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. Moreover, when Du Maner was at rank 2 in the Qi Condensation stage, she discovered an extremely rare secret technique like fortune-telling! It was an ability that usually Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters had! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen when Du Maner reached rank 3, rank 4, and even the Foundation Establishment stage¡­ At that time, the benefits Du Maner could bring would be unimaginable! Moreover, Du Maner would greatly increase her chances of surviving with the camper¡¯s exclusive fortune-telling technique. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hope the ¡°lucky star¡± he had accidentally created would disappear for no reason. He was expecting that the two ¡°lucky stars¡± would fight in the future! After all, the battle between the two would benefit him, the cheater. Fang Jinyu¡¯s plan was clear. After all, nothing was more profitable than investing in a ¡°lucky star.¡± After that, Du Maner went back to visit her parents, while Fang Jinyu found a place to continue his study of the fortune-telling technique. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if I couldn¡¯t understand it. I just wanted to gain points in ¡®fortune-telling¡¯!¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation [Today is a day of diligent study of the fortune-telling technique, but unfortunately, there¡¯s no gain.] [Refined understanding of the fortune-telling technique +1] As the saying goes, ¡°The heavens won¡¯t let down the determined,¡± and ¡°Utmost sincerity can break the stone,¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique had finally reached the beginner stage. On the other hand, he suspected that his success was due to exploiting the terrifying luck of the ¡°lucky star.¡± Afterward, he saw his wisp of luck. It was as thin as a strand of hair and slightly green. If he didn¡¯t look carefully, he would think his eyes were playing tricks on him. ¡°It¡¯s only this little?¡± Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see the luck of others, he could imagine that he was probably the same as a passerby. ¡°Being a passerby¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem too bad, either. Although a passerby is not much different from cannon fodder, at least a passerby won¡¯t die unknowingly.¡± Fang Jinyu was a little disdainful of his luck, but he accepted the fact. After all, no matter what, his condition was much better than what was described in the book! It was the result of his perseverance and hard work! Then, Fang Jinyu immediately tried to use the fortune-telling technique. Since Fang Jinyu was just a beginner, he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and ran to a deserted place to try his new technique. Instead, he came to a market in Yuan City, where he had once been. Since mortals and cultivators lived together in Yuan City, there were both cultivators and mortals in the market. Sometimes, mortals would discover what appeared to be cultivation items. However, since they were unsure about it, they would simply display it for sale in the market. Each item was worth one spirit stone, which could be exchanged for gold in the market. From the perspective of the cultivators, it was undoubtedly exploiting and bullying the mortals. However, from the perspective of the mortals, it was an opportunity to get rich! Moreover, most of the mortals in Yuan City knew about cultivators. Although not every family in Yuan City had an immortal cultivator in their family, mortals living inside could confidently say that they knew some cultivators or had once held a young cultivator. Therefore, many mortals knew that the Qi Condensation stage cultivators possessed some supernatural powers and were more powerful than martial heroes. In terms of lifespan, they were no different from mortals. Some mortals who practiced good health maintenance could outlive a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. As a result, the mortals of Yuan City respected the Qi Condensation stage cultivators, but they weren¡¯t afraid of them. For example, when Fang Jinyu passed by a house, he saw a disciple who ranked 5 in the Qi Condensation stage being scolded by his mother in front of the door. The disciple hung his head and didn¡¯t dare to talk back to his mother. Meanwhile, quite a few people were watching around the house. None worried that the disciple who ranked 5 in the Qi Condensation stage would come after them for revenge. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s rare to see such a stupid young man like Lu Shaojun,¡± Fang Jinyu sighed. Afterward, he walked deep inside the market. Mortals were in the peripheral area of the market. However, the internal area was filled with cultivators. After all, there had to be a place to serve the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. As for the great Core Formation stage cultivators¡­ If the great Core Formation stage cultivators came to the market, they must be out of their minds. It was because the place where the great Core Formation stage cultivators exchanged their items was in the sky! Once one had formed their golden core, they could use it to open the Heaven Gate and enter the Little Heaven Realm, which was above the Nine Desolations. On the other hand, the great Core Formation stage cultivators could not enter the Little Heaven Realm at any time. Every five years, the Little Heaven Realm would gradually remove its barrier and allow the great Core Formation stage cultivators to enter. For the great Core Formation stage cultivators, who lived for 500 years, five years was the same as one closed-door cultivation session. Fang Jinyu was wandering around. All of a sudden, Fang Jinyu had a strange feeling. However, the strange thing was that he couldn¡¯t sense anything when he tried to sense it carefully. Soon, Fang Jinyu understood it was probably a reaction to his fortune-telling technique! It must be something good since he didn¡¯t sense any fear! It could also be an opportunity! Immediately, he wandered around the area. At first, nothing happened, but suddenly, an inexplicable sense appeared. This time, Fang Jinyu took advantage of the opportunity and quickly followed his instincts. After a while, Fang Jinyu looked at the little girl in front of him with a puzzled look. The little girl was also confused by the situation. The two of them looked at each other in confusion. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°What?! Is it all the fortune-telling technique can sense?¡± Meanwhile, the little girl asked with uncertainty, ¡°Are you my mother?¡± Fang Jinyu was silent. Hence, he squatted down and asked considerately, ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re my father?¡± The little girl readily accepted his advice. Fang Jinyu was silent again. Fang Jinyu had heard of a few stories about little tadpoles looking for their mothers, but about little girls looking for their fathers¡­ He once read a few stories about it before he transmigrated. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. ¡°Then who are you?¡± The little girl glanced at Fang Jinyu confusingly. Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Fang Jinyu, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator from the Tianling Sect.¡± Other than the perception of his fortune-telling technique, he personally felt the little girl was a little strange. She was young, but her eyes weren¡¯t like a child¡¯s sparkling eyes. Instead, she looked as calm as a lake, as if she could see through one¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡­ Who am I again?¡± The little girl wanted to copy Fang Jinyu¡¯s introduction, but she was stunned when she opened her mouth. She then turned to look at Fang Jinyu. ¡°¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why is she looking at me? I won¡¯t be here if it isn¡¯t for my fortune-telling technique.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Little girl, don¡¯t look at me.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. ¡°Oh!¡± The little girl nodded and followed behind Fang Jinyu. ¡°You want to go with me?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Fang Jinyu felt her words were familiar, making him want to hit her. However, he held back because he knew the fortune-telling technique would not give nonsense hints. ¡°Alright then. After all, the Tianling Sect will be recruiting disciples within a few months anyway. Hence, you can stay there for a while.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be nonchalant as he walked out of the market. He did want to buy things in the market. However, he was short of money! Fang Jinyu thought he was already considered rich by possessing more than 7000 spirit stones. However, after asking about the price of elixirs for Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, he realized he was still poor. The most common elixir for increasing inner energy in the early Foundation Establishment stage was the Spirit Summoning Elixir, which cost 800 spirit stones. Some rarer elixirs cost over 1000 spirit stones, making them more expensive than inferior low-tier spirit items! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to buy a bottle of Spirit Summoning Elixir. However, the effect of the Spirit Summoning Elixir was excellent. Usually, as long as there was no bottleneck, one would basically break through rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage after consuming three or four bottles of the Spirit Summoning Elixir. Of course, the premise was that he had to have at least or lower attributes than triple-element spirit roots. One¡¯s ability to refine and absorb the elixirs will improve directly to their spiritual roots talent. Therefore, Fang Jinyu was going to return and continue cultivating his alchemy skills, striving to be able to refine elixirs for Foundation Establishment stage cultivators as soon as possible! Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu¡¯s started to be famous. He had achieved a success rate of 60% in the refinement of an elixir for cultivators in the Qi Condensation stage, as his elixir formation rate was rising day by day. Even the sect leader summoned Fang Jinyu to give him a round of encouragement and praise. The sect leader did it not because he was treating Fang Jinyu differently but because¡­ It was the primary job of a sect leader. After all, a Holy Alchemist¡¯s success rate was 70%! Fang Jinyu had only revealed a 60% success rate, and it was only the success rate of refining the Qi Condensation stage elixirs. However, the success rate indicated Fang Jinyu could also have such a high success rate when he refined Foundation Establishment stage elixirs in the future. If he continued to refine elixirs for a long time, he might even become a Holy Alchemist! Then, Fang Jinyu successfully obtained the formula for making Foundation Establishment stage elixirs and was allowed to exchange them for spirit herbs. Unlike the Qi Condensation stage elixir formulas and spirit herbs, the Foundation Establishment stage elixir formulas and spirit herbs could only be rented or exchanged after one had obtained the qualification. The Qi Condensation stage, after all, was still a part of the mortal world. However, the Foundation Establishment stage was the beginning of transcendence. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were the core strength of each sect. Even if a sect had a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, as long as there were too few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, the decline of the sect would be close. Today, Fang Jinyu began to refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. It was also the day that Fang Jinyu blew up his alchemy furnace once again. He was using a spiritual alchemy furnace. Although it was only a low-tier spiritual alchemy furnace, it had an extraordinary power. Hence, it directly destroyed three alchemy rooms. It was because the three alchemy rooms were next to each other. Fang Jinyu, however, managed to flee the alchemy room just as the furnace blew up. After all, he practiced the supreme wind-thunder scripture, one of the Nine Desolations¡¯ top 100 techniques. His escape technique was at the fastest speed a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could reach! However, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the other two alchemy rooms were unlucky and ran out with their faces covered in dirt. It was their first time trying to refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs, and it was hard for them to avoid blowing up the alchemy furnace. If not for the fact that they were all from the same sect and were not sure about their strength in refining elixirs, the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would definitely have attacked Fang Jinyu! However, Fang Jinyu also paid a huge sum in spirit stones. The penalty had emptied more than half of his savings! ¡°Only 20000 spirit stones are left.¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart, feeling as if he had returned to his original state. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t blow up his alchemy furnace again. After all, he was a man who cheated. Fang Jinyu started to sell 10% of the elixirs to the public when he reached a success rate of 30% in refining the Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. He wanted to let the others know he could refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. Moreover, it was because Fang Jinyu was short on money, and he had no choice but to exchange for some spirit stones. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t refining the Spirit Summoning Elixir. He had only refined the Mini Entry-Level Elixir, which was suitable for the cultivators who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Even though he had just refined the Mini Entry-Level Elixir, it was still valuable, and one elixir would cost 300 spirit stones. It costs 15 times the price of an elixir for cultivators at the Qi Condensation stage. By selling 70 mini entry-level elixirs, Fang Jinyu had earned 21000 spirit stones! It made Fang Jinyu sigh, ¡°It¡¯s so easy to earn spirit stones at the Foundation Establishment stage!¡± ¡°How many spirit stones are needed to exchange for a spirit pearl that only trades between Core Formation stage cultivators?¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but think of the three magic treasures hidden in the Lingdu Secret Realm. Other than feeding them with the inner energy of a Core Formation stage cultivator, the spiritual energy of the spirit pearl could barely refine them. Cultivators used spirit stones as currency in the Qi Condensation stage, the Foundation Establishment stage, sects, the imperial court, and the mortal world. Spirit stones were usually mined from the mountains near the spirit vein, so they often had irregular shapes. As for spirit pearls, they were products that gathered the essence of heaven and earth. The common spiritual pearls were fire-spirit pearls, water-spirit pearls, earth-spirit pearls, wood-spirit pearls, and metal-spirit pearls, which were also the spiritual pearls of the five elements. The spiritual energy in the spirit pearls was purer than the inner energy of some Core Formation stage cultivators. Hence, the spirit pearls were often monopolized by the Core Formation stage cultivators. Of course, a few spirit pearls were collected by some Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and even Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu had read in a book that a sporadic lightning-spirit pearl was collected by a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. However, the cultivator wasn¡¯t in the Nine Desolations but on another cultivation continent. From what Fang Jinyu knew, another cultivation continent would suddenly appear near the Nine Desolations in another ten years and then crash into the Nine Desolations. The various natural disasters brought about by the crash instantly destroyed two sects! Only the great Core Formation stage cultivators escaped after being severely injured. However, these were still too far away from him, so Fang Jinyu could only suppress his thoughts and prepare to start his closed-door cultivation. Even though the Mini Entry-Level Elixir was inferior to the Spirit Summoning Elixir, it was still enough to improve Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base to rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage! ¡°There¡¯s still a month before the opening of the Lingdu Secret Realm. I should be able to break through before it.¡± As a person who was good at taking advantage, Fang Jinyu was confident in his abilities. However, he still had one more thing to do before he started his closed-door cultivation. He strolled to the outside of the alchemy room. Fang Jinyu could sense the little girl¡¯s location without using his spiritual will since it was a feeling that originated from his fortune-telling technique. When Fang Jinyu went over, he saw the little girl surrounded by a few Qi Condensation stage disciples. The little girl was delighted. However, when the Qi Condensation stage disciples saw Fang Jinyu, they quickly bowed and left. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular.¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but say. However, his words earned him the little girl¡¯s eye roll. ¡°Are you stupid? You, Fang Jinyu, now have the potential to become a Holy Alchemist. Why do you think they will like me? It¡¯s clearly because of you. They¡¯re just trying to curry favor with you indirectly.¡± This little girl looked at him as if he was an idiot. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t angry since he was used to it. He believed it was because his considerate greetings from the other day had been deeply rooted in the little girl¡¯s heart. It caused her to talk sarcastically to him after they had gotten to know each other. Besides, it was because a temporary aura surged out of the little girl¡¯s body when she was angry. Although the aura immediately disappeared, Fang Jinyu had coincidentally experienced it three times! When fighting the scammers of the dark market, Fang Jinyu purposefully used the storm-borrowing technique of the storm-raging technique. Fang Jinyu experienced the aura when the fight attracted the three Core Formation stage cultivators! Therefore, if he was right, the little girl was a Core Formation stage cultivator who had an accident¡­ While Fang Jinyu was lamenting the unpredictability of the fortune-telling technique, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Even if there was an accident, the little girl was still a Core Formation stage cultivator! Hence, wouldn¡¯t he be able to ride her coattails if she recovered? Of course, if he had broken through the Core Formation stage by then and the little girl had just recovered, he would pretend that he never said such a thing¡­ Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu was sure of it because he remembered that the female lead, Su Yier, had an old bootlicker¡­ An aged Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster who liked Su Yier had repeatedly warned her to be aware of a few things before she broke through the Nascent Soul stage. One of the warnings stated that if anything went wrong during the formation of the nascent soul and the breaking of one¡¯s core, one¡¯s nascent soul would escape and be split from the body. The worst case would be being directly reincarnated. Although there was a problem with breaking the core to form the nascent soul, which would cause one to be unable to break through the Nascent Soul stage, one would still consider achieving the stage. Thus, heaven and earth would give cultivators who had reached such a stage three chances. In other words, one could reincarnate three times. The little girl in front of him looked like she had reincarnated after her core was broken when forming her nascent soul. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have much to tell her. He only brought her back to Mount Xiaohe and taught her how to control the array outside the immortal estate. After that, he started his closed-door cultivation. He had resided in his immortal estate for some time even though he had left Mount Xiaohe. Hence, he naturally would not abandon it. Hence, Fang Jinyu had spent thousands of spirit stones to form an array. It was called the mountain formation. It used the power of the mountain to form a defense array, and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could only break it. The array just required enough spirit stones for maintenance. It didn¡¯t need the cultivator to use its inner energy to maintain the array. Hence, even mortals could use the formation. According to Fang Jinyu¡¯s knowledge, such arrays would be used in the mortal world¡¯s imperial court, the residences of high officials, and the homes of aristocratic families. Afterward, Fang Jinyu started his closed-door cultivation. Back then, Fang Jinyu had never had the chance to try cultivating with the help of elixirs. However, he could finally experience the joy of cultivation after taking one elixir after another. At the same time, he finally understood why the prices of the elixirs were so high. Aside from hot sales, the elixirs¡¯ demand outstripped supply. The fundamental reason was that the cultivation base was the foundation of a cultivator! Although a good spirit tool was indeed powerful, would it help one¡¯s cultivation? Cultivators often had to cultivate for a long time. However, the lifespan of a cultivator was limited. A cultivator¡¯s primary goal should be to increase its cultivation base significantly. Half a month later, Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu had broken through rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage much earlier than he expected. His cultivation base wasn¡¯t high among the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, it was considered a good result for a cultivator of his age without any background. Many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators without any background could only break through to rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage in their seventies. Afterward, Fang Jinyu sold a portion of the remaining Mini Entry-Level Elixir for spirit stones and gave the others to the Tianling Sect for merit points. It was because those who wanted to borrow the prescription of a Foundation Establishment stage elixir and the corresponding right to exchange for spirit herbs had to do so in batches. Fang Jinyu had only received the most basic of authorities. It was also why Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t refine the better Spirit Summoning Elixir but instead refined the Mini Entry-Level Elixir, which was only suitable for the cultivators who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. If Fang Jinyu wanted to refine the Spirit Summoning Elixir, he would have to increase the success rate of refining several pills similar to the Mini Entry-Level Elixir to 30%! In other words, he had to become a standard Foundation Establishment Stage Alchemist. After all, it was the fundamental reason why the Tianling Sect encouraged their disciples to cultivate alchemical skills and provided them with all kinds of conveniences and benefits! Fang Jinyu exchanged some merit points because the spirit herbs needed to refine elixirs, like the Spirit Summoning Elixir, could only be exchanged for merit points. In addition, cultivators who ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage could only cultivate the great divine powers of the supreme wind-thunder scripture. The merit points could exchange most of the spiritual items required to cultivate the power. As for the remaining items that he could not exchange for, Fang Jinyu was prepared to search for them in the Lingdu Secret Realm. Half a month passed by quickly. Fang Jinyu had been waiting for the day of the opening of the Lingdu Secret Realm. He could not help but have a complicated feeling. The chance of entering the Lingdu Secret Realm had nearly killed him back then. But now, although he had indirectly offended a lovesick Core Formation stage cultivator, the other party couldn¡¯t do anything to him as long as he stayed in the Tianling Sect. Nobody dared to disobey the rules set by the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. When the sect leader summoned him, Fang Jinyu took the opportunity to ask and received an expected answer. Moreover, the sect leader had also hinted that the Grandmaster wasn¡¯t in charge of the sect. The Grandmaster never interfered with the sect¡¯s management, was more easy-going, and did not put on any airs. He would even provide a few small opportunities to the Qi Condensation stage disciples when he was happy. However, there was a premise¡ªdisciples must not violate the rules set by the Grandmaster! It involved an incident when the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was young, but the sect master didn¡¯t talk much about it. Perhaps the sect master didn¡¯t know about the incident, or he didn¡¯t dare to say it. The opening and closing of the Lingdu Secret Realm happened on the same day, so Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to prepare anything. Fang Jinyu arrived early without concealing his cultivation base. Then he activated the Discipline Pearl. The Lingdu Secret Realm was located in the middle of two mountain peaks. Usually, nothing could be seen there. It was said that a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had accidentally obtained a magical item there and then built it up. There were only a few people here at the moment. There were only three of them, and he knew two by chance. It was because they were like the former Fang Jinyu. Their parents sacrificed themselves for the Tianling Sect. However, the two were also different from the former Fang Jinyu. They both had some background in the sect. One married into an aristocratic family, and the other married a woman from an aristocratic family. Because they both had Core Formation stage cultivators, the two aristocratic families were out of the ordinary. Seeing that it was someone the former Fang Jinyu knew, Fang Jinyu thought about it and felt it would be rude not to greet them. Hence, he approached them and cupped his fists, saying, ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, Senior Sister Xu.¡± ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle Fang.¡± However, the two of them were shocked and quickly greeted him. Although the two had the support of their noble family background, they didn¡¯t dare be arrogant toward a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator since they were just ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage unless they were the direct descendants of the aristocratic family. ¡°Please don¡¯t be so polite. Since we¡¯ve known each other for seven or eight years, although we can¡¯t be considered playmates since childhood, we can still be considered friends, right?¡± Fang Jinyu said. After all, it was easy to use polite words. ¡°In that case, we will call you Brother Fang. You will call us Junior Brother and Junior Sister, alright?¡± Xu Tingyu¡¯s eyes turned as she spoke gently. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing Fang Jinyu nod his head, Xu Tingyu could not help but reveal a look of joy. Then she asked, ¡°Brother Fang, I heard you understood the storm raging technique and accumulated your inner energy to break through?¡± They all knew the former Fang Jinyu had been rewarded with a high-tier magic spell. Moreover, the difference in inner energy between peers was clear once they showed their techniques. The inner energy cultivated by the high-tier magic spell was undoubtedly better than the inner energy cultivated by low-tier magic spell. Xu Tingyu¡¯s question piqued Zhang Wenye¡¯s interest. However, he remained silent and only looked at Fang Jinyu. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not exaggerating, but nobody in the sect understands the Qi Condensation stage storm raging technique as I do.¡± By facing the two pairs of probing eyes, Fang Jinyu feigned arrogance. He intended to do it since there were rumors of such a breakthrough method, but it was only in the talks! Fang Jinyu had done it to avoid unnecessary trouble and wanted to see if he could steal some of the opportunities. It had nothing to do with Su Yier, but it was closely related to her crazy master! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare take revenge publicly. A cultivator ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage would be courageous and stupid to go against a Core Formation stage cultivator. However, Fang Jinyu dared to play a little trick, and he even dared to go overboard! Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, more specifically, the opportunity was more like helping the enemy. Since it was a long story, let¡¯s make it short. In the Nine Desolations, there was a group of enemies that the current cultivators ignored. Nine Desolations¡¯ old enemies were all in the Nascent Soul stage! However, the group of Nascent Soul stage enemies was inferior to the strength of the authentic Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations. It was the price they had to pay for their longevity. There would always be a few outstanding enemies who could possess powerful strength and guarantee their longevity. One of them was an ancient cultivator named Wu Yuan. The ancient cultivator was an old woman who had lived for more than 5000 years. She was one of the top enemies of the Nine Desolations. At the same time, she was also a part of living history. She had personally witnessed the leaps and bounds in the Nine Desolations. However, although Wu Yuan had lived for a long time, something still happened to her. One day, she mysteriously disappeared. Her descendant had come to the Nine Desolations to look for her, and she had been found. However, Wu Yuan was in bad condition. Although she could barely keep her consciousness clear, her strength rapidly increased. She regained the strength she used to have in the authentic Nascent Soul stage! It wasn¡¯t good for Wu Yuan to recover her strength since she had already abandoned the Immortal Dao. Once she recovered the cultivation base of her former peak, it would be the moment she would suffer the wrath of heaven and be reduced to ashes. Thus, the descendants of Wu Yuan started a plan to save their Grandmaster. Fang Jinyu had yet to learn about the exact plan since it wasn¡¯t written in the book. He only remembered that it was related to the Tianling Sect¡¯s high-tier storm raging technique, and the descendants of Wu Yuan had succeeded! Hence, Wu Yuan gave a magical item of heaven and earth to Su Yier¡¯s lovesick master. Although Su Yier¡¯s master was a sword cultivator, he had started his cultivation with the storm raging technique. He had even almost managed to break through all the bottlenecks with the storm raging technique and accumulate his inner energy to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. It was the method Fang Jinyu had used to break through. However, in the end, Su Yier¡¯s master chose to rely on the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Due to his family¡¯s situation, his parents had already prepared a bottle of Foundation Establishment Elixir for him. Hence, in terms of understanding the Qi Condensation stage chapter of the storm raging technique, Su Yier¡¯s master was ranked first in the Tianling Sect. Now, of course, it was Fang Jinyu. The magical item Wu Yuan had given Su Yier¡¯s master had a common name¨CGold Core Elixir. However, it was not an ordinary item. When the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators consumed it, they could at least form a grade three golden core without being restricted by their spiritual roots! Cultivators who consumed it during the Core Formation stage avoided the agony of splitting their nascent soul from their body when breaking their core to form their nascent soul. They could retain all their memories, even if they were unlucky and needed to be reincarnated. However, if the Nascent Soul stage cultivators consumed it, they wouldn¡¯t experience such a miraculous effect. It could only help reduce three hundred years of cultivation and increase one¡¯s cultivation base by one level. Fang Jinyu was naturally hoping to get the Gold Core Elixir. After all, it looked like too much of a bug. In the future, the female lead, Su Yier, would form her grade one golden core with the help of the Gold Core Elixir. At that time, Wu Yuan gave the Gold Core Elixir to Su Yier¡¯s master. However, he gave it to Su Yier in the blink of an eye. After Xu Tingyu expressed her interest and complimented him, Fang Jinyu talked about how he came to understand the storm raging technique. Fang Jinyu felt that Xu Tingyu became more charming and developed a layer of worldly wisdom after she got married. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t interested in other people¡¯s wives. He just wanted to use the opportunity to spread his breakthrough method. Many people knew about it, but that was only limited to the area around Mount Xiaohe and the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li.¡± Zhang Wenye was impressed and said, ¡°After hearing Brother Fang¡¯s words, I know you have an outstanding talent. Although I¡¯ve only heard of the storm raging technique and have never seen it with my own eyes, your words have allowed me to draw parallels from it and understand a few mistakes in my cultivation. I dare to say that you understand the storm raging technique¡¯s Qi Condensation stage chapter best!¡± Xu Tingyu stood to the side and couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. Fang Jinyu detailed the process of breaking through from the Qi Condensation stage to the Foundation Establishment stage. Although she couldn¡¯t break through without the help of elixirs like Fang Jinyu, she could definitely break through to the Foundation Establishment stage after she understood his words and consumed a Foundation Establishment Elixir! ¡°The person with the most profound understanding of the storm raging technique is my master!¡± However, someone said it with an unpleasant tone. Fang Jinyu turned to look. Afterward, he saw a delicate young girl who looked as pure as a little white flower. Meanwhile, the young girl showed an innocent expression. When she saw Fang Jinyu look at her, she seemed frightened and took three steps back. Then, in a soft, weak voice, she said, ¡°Martial Uncle, I¡¯m just expressing my opinion. Please don¡¯t look at me with such a scary expression. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Did I inexplicably become a great villain in just a few words?¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Fang Jinyu quivered and thought, ¡°She looks as innocent as a little white flower and speaks like an angelic bitch¡­.¡± ¡°Is she Su Yier?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu saw a young man standing before the young girl. He looked at Fang Jinyu with a cold expression and said, ¡°You apologize.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless again. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°What¡¯s with the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of a bossy president?¡± ¡°Also, why should I apologize?¡± Meanwhile, the young girl suddenly pulled the young man and said panicky, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s my fault and has nothing to do with this Martial Uncle.¡± Once again, Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu had never been so speechless as he was today, not even when facing the little girl. ¡°I said, I want you to apologize. Don¡¯t you understand human language?¡± However, everything would be fine if the young girl didn¡¯t say anything. The young man immediately changed his expression when she did. His gaze was cold, and it seemed like a shadowy aura was passing by. Afterward, he said coldly, ¡°Although you¡¯re a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and I¡¯m only a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, I¡¯ll soon break through the Foundation Establishment stage. So, please accept my battle invitation when that time comes! Junior Sister Su, let¡¯s go!¡± When he said the last sentence, the young man¡¯s voice abruptly softened as though he were someone else. Fang Jinyu was speechless again. Another neurotic, lovesick bootlicker appeared. However, he could confirm that the angelic bitch was Su Yier! Other than Su Yier, there wouldn¡¯t be so many neurotic, lovesick bootlickers around the others. ¡°Come to think of it. Lu Shaojun is considered half of Su Yier¡¯s man. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart before turning to look at Xu Tingyu and Zhang Wenye. Then he could only see that the two of them were also in a daze. Su Yier and her cool senior brother clearly shocked the two normal cultivators, as was clear from their expressions. ¡°Which family¡¯s direct line of descent are they?¡± Zhang Wenye could not help but ask. In his opinion, only a direct descendant of a noble family would dare be arrogant toward a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. ¡°The family of Mack Mama and her bootlickers,¡± Fang Jinyu said. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xu Tingyu and Zhang Wenye would definitely not believe Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, but they felt he disliked them. Hence, they smiled and changed the topic. As they conversed, the number of people who arrived gradually increased. It was because it was almost time for the Lingdu Secret Realm to open. Meanwhile, as a rumble of thunder sounded, a door with a fantasy look appeared in front of everyone. A beam of light descended. It was a Core Formation stage cultivator. The Core Formation stage cultivator said, ¡°You all can go in one by one. The landing points are random. You don¡¯t have to walk with someone you know. As for the rules, I believe you all know you can¡¯t harm your fellow disciples. Moreover, all the opportunities depend on your luck and following the rules of ¡®First come, first served.¡¯ You can¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s opportunity.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard the voice, he realized it was rather familiar. It was the same person who asked the other Core Formation stage cultivator to avoid suspicion on the day of the scam of the dark market! Meanwhile, Zhang Wenye, beside Fang Jinyu, couldn¡¯t help but whisper excitedly, ¡°So the opportunity belongs to whoever arrives first! I¡¯ve once heard about it, but I thought it was just a rumor.¡± Before Zhang Wenye joined the Tianling Sect, he had been a rogue cultivator for a year. Fang Jinyu had once heard him mention that the law of the jungle prevailed among rogue cultivators, and whoever was more powerful was the one in the right. The weak were constantly bullied by the strong. That was why many rogue cultivators only cared about personal strength and ignored the fact that the cultivation base was the foundation. Therefore, there was an interesting fact about the Qi Condensation stage. The Qi Condensation stage rogue cultivators would always have better talisman tools than the Qi Condensation stage disciples! For example, when the former Fang Jinyu was at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, he only had a middle-tier talisman tool. However, rogue cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage would have high-tier talisman tools, and their talisman tools even had half of the power of a spirit tool! It was because ordinary disciples of sects like the former Fang Jinyu would buy elixirs to improve their cultivation base when they had spirit stones. Therefore, when they wanted to purchase talisman tools, they often faced the dilemma of not having enough spirit stones. Only those stuck at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage for years would gradually change their talisman tools to high-tier ones. ¡°Senior Brother Zhang, do you have the map of the Lingdu Secret Realm?¡± Upon hearing Zhang Wenye¡¯s words, Xu Tingyu could not help but roll her eyes and ask. Since Xu Tingyu was more familiar with Zhang Wenye, they were more casual with each other. ¡°There¡¯s a map of the Lingdu Secret Realm? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± Zhang Wenye was stunned for a moment. He was shocked. Xu Tingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s something that people wrote down from their memory after exploring the Lingdu Secret Realm.¡± Zhang Wenye understood the meaning behind Xu Tingyu¡¯s words. He could only smile helplessly. Since they had no foundation, they could only be inferior to the others. Although the rules of the Lingdu Secret Realm seemed to reduce disputes and treat everyone fairly, it benefited the direct descendants of the cultivation clans. However, Fang Jinyu was an exception. After reading the book, he memorized all the important places in the Lingdu Secret Realm. Moreover, he had specially brought a unique talisman tool for today¡¯s trip. It was a middle-tier talisman tool left behind by the former Fang Jinyu. There was nothing special about it. It could only slow down people within a specific range and make them retreat 500 steps. By having the talisman, Fang Jinyu could guarantee that the disciples of the Tianling Sect had a huge misunderstanding of the honest character of the former Fang Jinyu. If the former Fang Jinyu was honest, why would he go to an Immortal City a hundred miles away and hire someone to forge such a talisman tool to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm? Fang Jinyu was also preparing to enter. However, the Core Formation stage cultivator stopped him because he was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Thus, Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°I, Fang Jinyu, have naturally broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage after understanding the magic spells and techniques. I once requested the sect leader to let me give up the chance. However, the sect leader knows it isn¡¯t easy for disciples to cultivate, so he allowed me to enter after receiving a Discipline Pearl.¡± As he spoke, Fang Jinyu showed the Discipline Pearl, which had already been activated. ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, you may enter!¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator was confused with the situation. In the past, when such a situation occurred, the sect leader would let the disciple give up the chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. However, since the sect leader wouldn¡¯t make sloppy decisions, he didn¡¯t say anything and just let him go. Fang Jinyu stepped through the door. Zhang Wenye and Xu Tingyu, following behind him, suddenly looked enlightened. The two had been wondering why Fang Jinyu had come to the Lingdu Secret Realm even though he had already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. However, since they were only ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage and didn¡¯t have the right to ask, they tacitly didn¡¯t mention it. After passing through the mysterious door, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel dizzy or uncomfortable. He looked into the distance and realized the sky was within reach. Moreover, the surrounding mountains looked flat for some reason. ¡°Is it a little heaven and earth?¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment, then took out a spirit tool and flew into the air. After a while, Fang Jinyu found a spirit item he needed to cultivate his great divine powers. However, he wasn¡¯t excited about it. His eyes darted around, looking for a reference to figure out where he was. Luckily, his efforts were not in vain. Soon, Fang Jinyu discovered which part he was in the Lingdu Secret Realm! ¡°Such a coincidence?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly excited because he was now near where Su Yier, the female lead, couldn¡¯t obtain the one treasure out of the three from the Lingdu Secret Realm. Without any hesitation, Fang Jinyu quickly followed the clues in his memory. Since he could fly, it was naturally more accessible for him to search around. Thus, after an hour, Fang Jinyu found a peculiar pool. ¡°It should be here!¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand toward the pond and cast a stream of inner energy. However, it didn¡¯t cause a splash, and his magic power disappeared. Fang Jinyu immediately flew in. The pool was indeed an illusion. After Fang Jinyu passed through it, he came to a dilapidated temple. The temple was empty, but a striking stone orb was in the center. It was because it had a similar aura to a Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°A magic treasure!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly stepped forward and raised his hand to use his inner energy. Soon, the stone orb fell into his hand. However, when he tried to use his inner energy to activate it, the stone orb didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, it even rejected his inner energy. ¡°This is a magic treasure formed by the heavens and earth. It doesn¡¯t reject me, but since I haven¡¯t refined it, I can¡¯t activate it. Hence, it is just like an ornament, but it will cause me trouble.¡± Fang Jinyu was well aware of the details of the magic treasure. Fang Jinyu immediately raised his hand and cast a spell. As he chanted, he reduced half of his inner energy. However, the stone orb also concealed its aura and hid inside Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. The stone orb hidden inside Fang Jinyu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t because he had refined it. It was because he had agreed with the magic treasure that if he couldn¡¯t refine it within three years, the stone orb could leave on its own. Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Speaking of which, Fang Jinyu learned how to bind a contract with a magic treasure from Su Yier. According to the book, which shortly appeared, Su Yier¡¯s inner energy growth was slow due to her lack of talent during the beginning stage of cultivation. Hence, she started to study Miscellaneous Studies, such as the four arts, and she found some similarities between the common spells related to the four arts. The similarity was the method of communicating with magic treasures and establishing contracts! When Fang Jinyu knew the method, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh the luck of the ¡°lucky star.¡± Su Yier was in such good luck that it made people helpless. Fang Jinyu copied Su Yier¡¯s method to form a contract with the magic treasure. After all, the spells of the four arts didn¡¯t have any combat power and were only used to mold one¡¯s personality. Therefore, almost all cultivators in the Tianling Sect knew how to use them. It was because cultivators could make their originally clumsy painting, calligraphy, zither, or chess skills temporarily reach the level of an expert with just a little magical power. It could greatly satisfy one¡¯s soul shortly, and it was beneficial to relieve the depression caused by the boring cultivation. And now, Fang Jinyu had successfully obtained a magic treasure he had longed for. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t hide his joy. Then, he started to search for spirit items in the vicinity. He remembered that there must be many spirit items around the place that nurtured magic treasures. Once the magic treasure was formed, there wouldn¡¯t be high-tier spirit items around it because the magic treasure had taken away the spiritual opportunity. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu was only a cultivator who ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage so he could use any low-tier spirit items. Many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators consumed elixirs made of ten-year spirit herbs. In a land of immortal cultivation like the Nine Desolations, the spirit herbs cultivators needed to concoct elixirs were not as outrageous as using thousand-year spirit herbs since the spirit herbs weren¡¯t having a longevity competition with cultivators. For example, the Qi Condensation stage elixirs¡¯ ingredients were spirit herbs cultivated for only a few years. The main ingredients were usually cultivated for 20 to 30 years. It was related to the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although the Nine Desolations didn¡¯t have spiritual veins, it had thin spiritual energy, allowing the Qi Condensation stage to improve their magic power slowly. Fang Jinyu had specially prepared five spirit-tier Hundred-Treasure Boxes for the trip to the Lingdu Secret Realm. The Hundred-Treasure Boxes had different sizes and capacities. The reason why he prepared so many Hundred-Treasure Boxes was that there were different types of spirit items. The green Hundred-Treasure Box could reduce the loss of medicinal properties of spirit herbs. The purple Hundred-Treasure Box could reduce the weight of heavy items stored inside, such as spirit stones would be extremely light after being stored inside. Even if 50000 spirit stones were stuffed into the purple Hundred-Treasure Box, it would still be as light as a feather. Apart from that, the white Hundred-Treasure Box was used to store some sorcery attribute spirit items. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s search, the Hundred-Treasure Boxes had filled up quite a bit. One-tenth of the white Hundred-Treasure Box¡¯s capacity had been occupied. ¡°It seems like the stone orb is one of the sorcery attribute magic treasures.¡± Fang Jinyu felt regret as wind and thunder-attribute magic treasure suited him more. However, magic treasures were nurtured by the heavens and earth, so there was nothing for him to be picky about. Many Core Formation stage cultivators didn¡¯t even have a magic treasure and could only use supreme-tier spirit tools. Then, he used his spirit tool and rose into the air again. However, Fang Jinyu looked at the mountain wall in front of him strangely as soon as he flew. The mountain wall was like Mount Buzhou in ancient times. It was high into the sky as if connected to heaven and earth. Even so, the reason Fang Jinyu felt strange wasn¡¯t because of the mountain wall¡¯s magnificence. ¡°Is this the location of one of the two magic treasures Su Yier will obtain? The magic treasure called the Green Phoenix Scissors? Is it so close to the location of the stone orb?¡± Fang Jinyu was taken aback but quickly retracted his magical power and descended. After Fang Jinyu landed, he immediately started searching. Soon, Fang Jinyu found a strange tree. After he circled it three times to the left and then three times to the right, a mysterious door opened again. Fang Jinyu was overjoyed and quickly stepped in. He seemed to be somewhere with beautiful mountains and crystal waters this time. Two phoenixes were dancing in the air, appearing green and red. When Fang Jinyu was about to step forward, he felt an invisible resistance. He raised his head and saw the two phoenixes stop flying in the air and stare at him coldly. ¡°Do they disavow me?¡± ¡°The magic treasure is spiritual?¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment before he understood the situation. He then stretched out his hand and cast a spell. He chanted another incantation, and his inner energy was instantly reduced by half. Afterward, even though the two phoenixes disavowed Fang Jinyu, they could only obediently join together, turn into a pair of scissors, and fall into his hands. Fang Jinyu clasped his hands together, and the Green Phoenix Scissors disappeared. It was hidden within Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, just like the stone orb. ¡°Su Yier has discovered a good method.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but praise. No matter how the magic treasure disavowed him, it had to obey him! Afterward, he prepared to search the nearby spirit items as he had done before. However, an invisible wave of light appeared at that moment. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s daze, he had already left the Lingdu Secret Realm. Looking around at the familiar scene, Fang Jinyu could not help but be stunned. He thought, ¡°Why am I out here?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu thought of Su Yier. The book claimed she left the Lingdu Secret Realm after obtaining two magic treasures. ¡°Could it be a hidden mechanism of the Lingdu Secret Realm, where one has to be sent out after obtaining two magic treasures?¡± Meanwhile, a white bird flew over. When it arrived in front of him, it suddenly spoke in human language, ¡°You may come to Mount Guiwang.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked because the voice of the white bird belonged to the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately took out his spirit tool and flew into the air. Mount Guiwang was where the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters were cultivated. However, there weren¡¯t many inner disciples at the peak. There were only puppet monsters in charge of operating the barriers around the peak, and occasionally, they would also welcome guests. Even though nobody was at Mount Guiwang, it wasn¡¯t a deserted place. There were all sorts of spirit beasts, and Fang Jinyu even saw two familiar black spirit pigs. When Fang Jinyu looked over, the two black spirit pigs also saw him and took the initiative to approach him. One spoke in human language, ¡°It¡¯s you, kiddo. Not bad! I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, and you¡¯ve already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± The king of black spirit pigs was a Core Formation stage cultivator, but there were two other Core Formation stage black spirit pigs under its command. ¡°Greetings, seniors!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly cupped his fists. Although the two black spirit pigs were mutants, they were genuine Core Formation stage cultivators on equal footing with the great Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°Alright, alright, you can go meet the Grandmaster now! We won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± The two black spirit pigs nodded in acknowledgment and left. Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Along the way, be it spirit beasts or puppet monsters, they seemed to have been instructed not to stop Fang Jinyu, allowing him to reach the peak smoothly. ¡°Disciple Fang Jinyu pays respects to Grandmaster!¡± ¡°You may come in!¡± The scene at the peak changed when someone spoke. Then, a floating island appeared in the clouds. The cloud formed a flight of stairs, and Fang Jinyu quickly walked up. When he reached the floating island, he saw the young man he had seen the other day. Like the last time, he had his hands behind his back and faced his back at Fang Jinyu. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky!¡± The young man turned around and looked at Fang Jinyu strangely. Then, with a wave of his hand, Fang Jinyu¡¯s Discipline Pearl flew out. Fang Jinyu saw the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster clear all the records on the Discipline Pearl with a wave of his hand. Afterward, he threw it back to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Thank you very much, Grandmaster!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly expressed his gratitude. ¡°I have a Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl. If you can accumulate 10000 merit points within three years, you can take it from me.¡± Meanwhile, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster took out the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl that flickered with lightning. ¡°Thank you for your help, Grandmaster,¡± Fang Jinyu replied. ¡°Since you have such luck, then it¡¯s your fortune. However, as for the other treasure, you have to find a way yourself. Although your cultivation base is low, the wind and fire attribute spirit pearls are not rare.¡± As the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster spoke, he waved his sleeve. In a daze, Fang Jinyu found himself at the foot of Mount Guiwang. While lamenting how the inner energy of Nascent Soul stage cultivators was truly unfathomable, Fang Jinyu could not help but ridicule, ¡°Spirit pearls are indeed not rare items to Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and could even be said to be easily obtainable, but I am a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator!¡± ¡°It turns out that the stone orb is a sorcery attribute item¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu was happy while thinking about it. After all, he now had dual spiritual roots, which were wind and lightning attributed. He could refine the stone orb as long as he obtained the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl. At that time, not only would he obtain luck, but he would also be able to use a portion of the power of the magic treasure! Hence, Fang Jinyu returned to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. After all, the easiest way to obtain merit points was to offer elixirs to the sect. An elixir for cultivators who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage, such as the Mini Entry-Level Elixir, could earn 50 merit points. As for the Spirit Summoning Elixir, it could directly earn him 200 merit points. Although 10000 merit points seemed hard to obtain, Fang Jinyu would only need half a year to gather them! However, at this moment, with the appearance of the familiar aura of the Core Formation stage cultivators, Fang Jinyu heard someone shout. ¡°Hey, kid, wait for us!¡± Fang Jinyu turned around and saw the two Core Formation stage black spirit pigs he had met before. Fang Jinyu quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Seniors, may I know what I can do for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You smell like spirit herbs, and I smell the fire from you. You must be an alchemist, right?¡± A black spirit pig came up to Fang Jinyu. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, I can only barely refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I have a few Foundation Establishment Fruits here. Help me refine ten Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡± As the black spirit pig spoke, it spat out a flowing light bubble. Moreover, the Foundation Establishment Fruits was inside the bubble. Fang Jinyu could not help but be stunned. After all, the black spirit pig said there were only a few Foundation Establishment Fruits, but with a casual glance, he could tell that there were 20 to 30 fruits in the bubble. Fang Jinyu said awkwardly, ¡°I haven¡¯t learned how to refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡± The prescription for refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir was on the same tier as the Spirit Summoning Elixir. ¡°Here you go.¡± The black spirit pig spat out another jade slip. The two black pigs had come prepared, and Fang Jinyu was at a loss for what to do. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°There are alchemists in the sect. Why you two seniors didn¡¯t ask for help from help?¡± Another black pig snorted, ¡°You look pleasing to the eye.¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s a hidden benefit of cleaning feces for a month¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and cupped his fists. ¡°Since the two seniors think highly of me, I will try my best to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir. I just don¡¯t know where to send it after refining it?¡± ¡°The Spirit Beasts Valley will do.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Fang Jinyu suppressed the excitement in his heart and quietly collected the Foundation Establishment Fruits. Then he bid the two black spirit pigs farewell. After Fang Jinyu left, one of the black spirit pigs suddenly asked, ¡°Other than this kid looking pleasing to the eye, there should be another reason, right? I didn¡¯t have time to ask you, but can you tell me now?¡± The other black spirit pig answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. When I was gossiping with Mount Lingyao¡¯s stupid Foundation Establishment stage bird, I heard that this kid has the potential to become a Holy Alchemist. It turns out that I¡¯ve kept the Foundation Establishment Fruits for more than a hundred years. If this kid succeeds in becoming a Holy Alchemist, we can improve our cultivation base by asking him to refine elixirs for us.¡± The relationship between spirit beasts was usually good as long as they weren¡¯t each other¡¯s prey. ¡­ At the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±¡­ ¡°There are 35 Foundation Establishment Fruits in total.¡± After Fang Jinyu counted, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. The Foundation Establishment Elixir could be considered a strategic resource for the sects. Therefore, the Foundation Establishment Fruits were basically monopolized by the various sects. However, the sects knew that it wasn¡¯t good to do it. Hence, they would let one-tenth of their Foundation Establishment Fruits circulate in the market. It was also the only way for rogue cultivators to obtain Foundation Establishment Fruits. Of course, wild Foundation Establishment Fruits would occasionally appear, but the chances were too small. It was because the Foundation Establishment Fruit had high requirements for spiritual energy in its growing area. ¡°One Foundation Establishment Fruit can make a furnace of Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡± ¡°Moreover, one Foundation Establishment Elixir can be exchanged for 500 merit points!¡± Fang Jinyu immediately began to study the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡¯s prescription. Soon, a familiar text box appeared in front of him. [Today is the day of inexplicably offending the former protagonist.] [Refining the future opportunity of the former protagonist +1] Although it was an opportunity, it was no longer an arrow but a countdown. [3:23:59:59] ¡°A four-day countdown?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned because the opportunity seemed to be easily obtained. Then, Fang Jinyu felt a chill go down his spine. He remembered that Su Yier¡¯s opportunities seemed to be related to men! ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me¡­.¡± ¡°Forget it. Nothing will happen if I don¡¯t go out!¡± It was the only opportunity Fang Jinyu refused to obtain. The prescription for the Foundation Establishment Elixir was way more difficult than the Mini Entry-Level Elixir. Fang Jinyu had looked at it for two days, mainly because he wanted to wait for the gains in ¡°Understanding the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡± before he dared to start refining. The key point in refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir was the Foundation Establishment Fruit. As for the other supplementary ingredients, they were all ordinary spirit herbs. He only needed ten-year spirit herbs. Fang Jinyu had to pay for the supplementary ingredients himself. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t burn the furnace on his first try. Instead, he successfully refined the elixirs. Fang Jinyu did a quick count. He had obtained seven elixirs on his first try. However, Fang Jinyu failed to refine the elixirs on his second try, which was within his expectations. He continued to refine the elixirs, but he failed on his third and fourth try, which made him decide to rest for a while. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the Foundation Establishment Elixirs in his hand and suddenly thought of someone. Thus, he placed three pills in a small jade bottle, got up, and flew toward Mount Goddess on his spirit tool. Chapter 20 - The Frivolous Junior Sister Chapter 20 The Frivolous Junior Sister Mount Goddess, as its name suggested, was named because the mountain looked like a shy young girl waiting. It was related to an ancient legend, but since the story was cliche, it was better not to mention it. Compared to Mount Tianling, which was full sounds of trees swaying, Mount Goddess was filled with birds chirping and flowers¡¯ fragrance. They were all essential ingredients for making the Blossom Dew. Since Blossom Dew was a popular resource, two great Core Formation stage cultivators were in charge of Mount Goddess. Every year, 60% of the spirit stone income from selling the Blossom Dew was given to the two great Core Formation stage cultivators. As for the remaining 40%, 30% would be given to Mount Tianling, and 10% would be sent to Mount Guiwang. Although the Grandmaster didn¡¯t need spirit stones, they had to give him some as a token of respect, right? Moreover, the 10% that was sent to Mount Guiwang was actually only in name because it was Mount Goddess Qi Condensation stage disciples¡¯ salary. Fang Jinyu arrived on his spirit tool, and the moment he landed at the foot of the mountain, two decent-looking disciples of Mount Goddess came forward to welcome him, ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle!¡± Fang Jinyu put away his spirit tool and explained his purpose, ¡°Junior Sisters, please help me to inform Junior Sister Xin that Fang Jinyu has come to visit.¡± A female disciple said hesitantly, ¡°But there¡¯s no martial uncle with the surname Xin on Mount Goddess¡­¡± They were familiar with all Mount Goddess Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Junior Sister Xin¡¯s name is Xin Qianqian. She hasn¡¯t broken through the Foundation Establishment stage yet.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Sister Xin!¡± When the two female disciples heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other with a smile. Then, they said, ¡°Martial Uncle, please go to the guest hall and wait for a moment because Junior Sister Xin¡¯s aunt has just come to see her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Jinyu said. Fang Jinyu nodded, and a female disciple led the way. Actually, Fang Jinyu knew where the guest hall was and didn¡¯t need the female disciple to serve him. However, it was the rule of Mount Goddess. After all, he was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator so he couldn¡¯t be rude. After arriving at the guest hall, Fang Jinyu waited a long time. The female disciple had filled three pots of Blossom Tea before he met Xin Qianqian, who had dressed up. Xin Qianqian said shyly, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Fang Jinyu was not impatient because it was within his expectations. He knew Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t treat him as her senior, but she admired him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called him ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± when she spoke. According to the rules of the cultivation world, she should call him ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡±! Fang Jinyu laughed and said, ¡°In the past, I have only heard of the name Blossom Tea and have never tasted it. Thanks to Junior Sister Xin, I have finally tasted it today.¡± Drinking Blossom Tea could slightly increase the magic power of cultivators who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Although it was ineffective for Fang Jinyu, it is still a famous spiritual tea in the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. The former Fang Jinyu had desired to have it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu took out the jade bottle with the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs and handed it to Xin Qianqian. ¡°Junior Sister Xin, this is for you. It should be useful for your cultivation.¡± Although Xin Qianqian was born into a noble cultivation family, she was only a marginal figure in the Xin family. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t qualified to obtain an opportunity to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. If Xin Qianqian wanted a Foundation Establishment Elixir, she could only accumulate merit points like other ordinary disciples or try her luck in the immortal sect market. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Fang!¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t even look at what was inside the jade bottle and happily accepted it. After all, in her opinion, as long as it was a gift from ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡±, she would like it even if it was the cheapest Qi Condensation Elixir! It was the first time ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± had given her something. ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang¡± Meanwhile, someone spoke. Fang Jinyu looked over and saw a beautiful stranger. Even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know her, he could tell that her cultivation base was very high. Fang Jinyu could feel her aura with a cursory glance, and he could even sense a hint of power similar to a Core Formation stage cultivator. She was ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist.¡± Xin Qianqian immediately introduced, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, this is my aunt. She was my mother¡¯s best friend when she was alive. She has always taken care of me.¡± The beautiful woman glanced at Xin Qianqian, who was ¡°siding with an outsider,¡± and sighed. She then nodded slightly at Fang Jinyu. Although she was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage and was going to break through the Core Formation stage, she was still in the same stage as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Hence, she had to return the favor. Otherwise, no matter how generous a person is, they would still be unhappy. It would make it possible to make enemies for no reason. Luo Yuling said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, you and I are of the same stage. Speaking of which, my husband used to be a disciple of the Tianling Sect. However, he returned to the Tujian Sect with the Grandmaster¡¯s permission and inherited the position of Tujian Sect Leader. So, if you don¡¯t mind, call me Senior Sister Luo.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Luo.¡± Fang Jinyu readily accepted the advice. Meanwhile, he quickly searched his mind for information about the Tujian Sect. It was a small immortal sect that used to have a Core Formation stage cultivator in charge, but it declined after an accident. However, it recently invited another Core Formation stage cultivator to take charge. Suddenly, Luo Yuling said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, I know that you have the best relationship with Qianqian in the sect and usually take good care of her. How about we have an interchange?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood what Luo Yuling meant. She was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Still, she had taken the initiative to exchange cultivation experiences with him, a cultivator who ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage. It was nothing more than to take care of him and repay the favor. Even though Fang Jinyu had no idea why Luo Yuling wanted to return him a favor, he would be a bastard if he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation, so Fang Jinyu naturally agreed. He did have a cheat, but the cultivation experience of a high-level Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was of great help to him. When Xin Qianqian heard her aunt¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. She could understand the meaning behind Luo Yuling¡¯s words. Luo Yuling wanted to use the chance to cut off the relationship between her and ¡°Senior Brother Fang.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stop her aunt. After all, the interchange would benefit her ¡°Senior Brother Fang.¡± Immediately, the three of them changed their location. The scenery around them was vast, but there were not many people. They were in a pavilion near the cliff on Mount Goddess. The interchange began. Fang Jinyu listened attentively at first, but a moment later, he put forward several points to refute Luo Yuling¡¯s views. Luo Yuling had specifically chosen to share her cultivation experience from the late-stage Qi Condensation stage to the early-stage Foundation Establishment stage to take care of Fang Jinyu. However, how many people could compete with Fang Jinyu in such an aspect? He had triple-element spirit roots and had broken through to the next stage without the help of a Foundation Establishment Elixir! Luo Yuling frowned at first, but then she was shocked, and in the end, she felt unbelievable. In the end, Luo Yuling felt that listening to his words was better than studying for ten years in her heart. Drawing parallels from her analogy allowed her to pass the Core Formation stage¡¯s entry point a little more. Initially, she only had a 30% chance of success, but now she has a 40% chance! ¡°Aunt, I heard that Senior Brother Fang broke through naturally after understanding the storm raging technique. He didn¡¯t rely on the Foundation Establishment Elixir!¡± Seeing Luo Yuling was shocked, Xin Qianqian suddenly remembered a rumor she had heard. As she explained, she also glanced at Fang Jinyu for confirmation. Fang Jinyu nodded, and Luo Yuling was rendered speechless. Meanwhile, she felt a sense of admiration. ¡°Junior Brother Fang is a genius!¡± Luo Yuling couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. Although there was indeed a saying about not relying on Foundation Establishment Elixirs to break through, very few cultivators could do so. It was because those with the talent were usually cultivators with a Tianling spiritual root! Even without a Foundation Establishment Elixir, a Tianling spiritual root cultivator could break through directly. It was because Tianling spiritual root cultivators wouldn¡¯t have bottlenecks in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°Senior Sister Luo, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s time for me to return since it¡¯s getting late.¡± Seeing the sunset, Fang Jinyu stood up and took his leave. Since it was an ancient setting, he had to be careful of the distance between men and women. Otherwise, the Tianling Sect wouldn¡¯t have specially built a Mount Goddess for female disciples to cultivate. Although Xin Qianqian had a lot to say to Fang Jinyu, she could only watch him leave. It was because the two of them had yet to confirm their relationship. Or maybe it was because Xin Qianqian was interested in Fang Jinyu, but Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t interested in her. Seeing that her niece was still looking at the horizon, Luo Yuling couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She said, ¡°Alright, alright. Your Senior Brother Fang has already gone far away. Are you prepared to stand here to wait for him to come over next time?¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s face blushed. Luo Yuling joked, ¡°Hurry up and look at what your Senior Brother Fang has given you.¡± Xin Qianqian answered, ¡°Oh¡­.¡± She was also curious, so she opened the small jade bottle from her bosom. Soon, a refreshing pill fragrance floated out. Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Since the smell of the Foundation Establishment fruit was fragrant, even after using it as the main ingredient to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir, the fragrance was still very strong! Luo Yuling was also taken aback by the situation. Initially, she had wanted to cut off the relationship between her niece and Fang Jinyu for Xin Qianqian¡¯s sake. Initially, she thought that an ordinary immortal sect disciple like Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be able to give her niece the Foundation Establishment Elixir she needed. Hence, she wanted Xin Qianqian to get in touch with a direct descendant of a noble cultivation family. After all, the other party¡¯s engagement gift was a Foundation Establishment Elixir. As long as the marriage was set, Xin Qianqian would be able to suffer less. Furthermore, she might even be able to break through the Core Formation stage because she had broken through the Foundation Establishment stage earlier! ¡°Aunt, it is the Foundation Establishment¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Luo Yuling immediately changed her expression and covered Xin Qianqian¡¯s mouth with her hand. She glared at Xin Qianqian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this thing can kill you? Someone may be listening on the other side of the wall!¡± Xin Qianqian nodded like a chick pecking at rice and said, ¡°I know. We shouldn¡¯t reveal our wealth, right?¡± Soon, she couldn¡¯t help but continue, ¡°Aunt, there are three elixirs inside.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± Luo Yuling was stunned because she thought there was only one. After all, the Foundation Establishment Elixir was too precious. She had heard that some people had given Foundation Establishment Elixirs as gifts, but they had only given one. Xin Qianqian deliberately asked smilingly, ¡°Hehe, aunt, I don¡¯t have to see that Young Master Liu anymore, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Luo Yuling rolled her eyes at her. If Fang Jinyu were still around, he would have immediately considered that the Young Master Liu they had mentioned was Su Yier¡¯s bootlicker who caused Xin Qianqian¡¯s tragic death after being abandoned by Su Yier. Chapter 21 - How Do Pigs Laugh Chapter 21 How Do Pigs Laugh [Today is a day of working hard to understand the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡¯s prescription with no gains.] [Refined understanding of the refining of Foundation Establishment Elixir +1] Suddenly, Fang Jinyu was inspired by something and understood the key point of the Foundation Establishment Elixir. He opened the alchemy furnace with tacit understanding. With the same procedure in refining elixirs, Fang Jinyu immediately put off the fire after the unique fragrance of the Foundation Establishment Elixir wafted through the air. He opened the alchemy furnace and saw that 13 pills had been formed. Fang Jinyu split the elixirs into two jade bottles and continued to refine elixirs. He successfully refined three furnaces of elixirs in a row, and each furnace produced more than ten elixirs. Fang Jinyu stopped the day¡¯s elixir refining after a problem occurred while refining the fourth batch of elixir. It was because he had used up too much energy on the day, which caused him to fail to control the fire in the last batch of elixir refining and failed to refine elixirs. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained 47 elixirs!¡± After Fang Jinyu counted the elixirs he had refined, he was naturally satisfied. Not only did he complete the task the two black spirit pigs gave, but the rest of the elixirs were also his. It was enough for him to exchange for 10000 merit points. Thus, Fang Jinyu looked at the text box in his field of vision. [0:22:00:00] ¡°Since there are still 22 hours left, I have enough time.¡± Fang Jinyu planned to send ten Foundation Establishment Elixirs to the Spirit Beasts Valley and use the other 20 elixirs to exchange for the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl. Afterward, he would start his closed-door cultivation to refine the stone orb magic treasure to avoid the godforsaken opportunity. However, when Fang Jinyu was about to deliver the Foundation Establishment Elixirs to the Spirit Beasts Valley, he suddenly changed his mind and decided to send ten more elixirs. Since his character was a ¡°kind and honest man.¡± As Fang Jinyu had once stayed in the Spirit Beasts Valley for a month, most black spirit pigs were familiar with him. He met a Foundation Establishment stage black spirit pig and told it his intention. Although the black spirit pig couldn¡¯t speak, it could understand what Fang Jinyu was saying. Thus, it led him to meet its king. It was a black spirit pig with a size as huge as a hill. Its eyes shone with a golden light, and even though it had tried its best to restrain its aura, it still gave Fang Jinyu a great sense of oppression. ¡°Disciple Fang Jinyu greets Senior. Previously, two seniors had asked me to refine a furnace of Foundation Establishment Elixirs, and I have already finished refining it.¡± Fang Jinyu took out two jade bottles. ¡°You¡¯re an alchemist?¡± The king of black spirit pigs asked. Its voice was like a man speaking gently. If one only heard his voice without seeing its appearance, one would think he was an elegant young master. One would think he was an extremely handsome and powerful young master that other people couldn¡¯t compare with him! ¡°I can barely be considered one.¡± The king of black spirit pigs nodded slightly. Then, he looked inside the jade bottle and asked in surprise, ¡°There are 20 Foundation Establishment Elixirs inside?¡± The king of black spirit pigs was slightly surprised. The king of black spirit pigs knew there were black spirit pigs asking someone to help them refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs. After all, the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree was in its immortal estate. This time, three Qi Condensation stage juniors in its clan were about to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Hence, they wanted to find someone to refine a few Foundation Establishment Elixirs. It was a hidden rule started in the past, which was using a large number of Foundation Establishment Fruits in exchange for a small number of Foundation Establishment Elixirs. ¡°I did well in refining the elixirs, so I refined a lot more elixirs.¡± Fang Jinyu told it the half-truth because he didn¡¯t even use one-third of the 35 Foundation Establishment Fruits. The king of black spirit pigs was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed heartily, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re an interesting person! Since you¡¯re an alchemist, I wonder what kind of research you¡¯ve done on the Core Spirit Elixir?¡± ¡°I have never studied it.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke the truth. ¡°Then take it to study for three days.¡± As the king of black spirit pigs spoke, a jade slip fell in front of Fang Jinyu. Obviously, it was the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir. Fang Jinyu was overjoyed. It was because the Core Spirit Elixir had a higher tier than the Spirit Summoning Elixir. It was also a type of elixir with a wide range of applications. Cultivators who ranked 1 to 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage could consume it. Moreover, before and after consuming it, cultivators only needed to reduce the number of spirit items that they didn¡¯t need. Apart from that, the Core Spirit Elixir could also be used to assist in the refinement of some special elixirs, even Core Formation stage elixirs. It could be said that only an alchemist who could refine the Core Spirit Elixir would be considered a true alchemist! Otherwise, he could only be considered a tool for elixir refinement. Therefore, the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir was one of the most closely guarded secrets in the various immortal sects. Some of the smaller immortal sects didn¡¯t even have the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir! For example, the Tujian Sect that Xin Qianqian¡¯s aunt belonged. Fang Jinyu remembered that the Tujian Sect had once sent people to request some Core Spirit Elixirs. However, Fang Jinyu never expected that the king of black spirit pigs would give him such a great benefit! Although he could study it for only three days, three days should be the maximum loan period for the prescription the king of black spirit pigs could provide him. Moreover, Fang Jinyu was confident that he could master it in three days! Fang Jinyu could not help but recall how the book described the king of black spirit pigs. According to the book, it was a kind-hearted ugly pig who would repay the kindness shown to him. However, it was a narrow-minded pig. A few hundred years ago, a bird pecked its butt, and it still remembered it. ¡°Thank you very much, Senior!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly thanked it and deliberately made himself look more excited. The king of black spirit pigs laughed again when seeing his actions. It said, ¡°Hmph! Hmph! If you find that I¡¯m not around when you¡¯re here to return it three days later, you can come back another day.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood the situation. It was helping him to delay the date of returning the prescription for a few more days. After all, the king of black spirit pigs didn¡¯t mention a word about the date. He then once more expressed his gratitude before leaving the Spirit Beasts Valley. Initially, he just wanted to gain some favor and make the group of black spirit pigs feels him look more pleasing to the eye. He hoped that they would provide him with more benefits in the future. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would obtain the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir! ¡°Now, I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll be able to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage within thirty years!¡± Joy filled Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, and he quickly went to exchange for merit points. Every disciple of the Tianling Sect had a unique plaque. Qi Condensation stage disciples would have a talisman tool plaque, while Foundation Establishment stage disciples would have a spirit tool plaque. A normal Foundation Establishment stage disciple usually has a low-tier spirit tool plaque. However, the sect would upgrade it to a middle-tier spirit tool plaque if they had enough merit points. Fang Jinyu possessed a middle-tier spirit tool plaque, which he had obtained after contributing many Mini Entry-Level Elixirs. Meanwhile, as he placed the 20 Foundation Establishment Elixirs on the merit table, his plaque instantly showed an increase of 10000 merit points. At the same time, a special bead appeared above his plaque. ¡°Thank you very much! Grandmaster!¡± Fang Jinyu was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that Grandmaster had already bound the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl to his plaque. Once he had enough merit points, he could immediately obtain the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl! Fang Jinyu immediately exchanged for the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl. Soon, a white bird flew over as it grasped a special jade box. When the white bird stopped in front of Fang Jinyu, he heard the voice of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, ¡°Where did you get so many Foundation Establishment Elixirs?¡± Since the Foundation Establishment Elixir was a strategic resource for the immortal sects, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had to care about the matter. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t lie about anything and quickly explained the entire situation. ¡°Those two stupid pigs asked you to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixirs? And you succeeded? And there were quite a few of them? Wow! One of you dares to find a stranger to refine elixirs while the other dares to try it!¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t help but curse. He thought, ¡°Only those two stupid pigs would ask someone who had just started to learn refining Foundation Establishment stage elixirs to refine them the Foundation Establishment Elixir. They aren¡¯t worried that all the Foundation Establishment Fruits will be wasted!¡± Naturally, Fang Jinyu could only remain quiet. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu heard the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster ask, ¡°Then how many more can you refine? If you can refine 100 elixirs, then the Tianling Sect can stay out of the matter, and I¡¯ll be relieved too. Of course, I won¡¯t let you refine them for free. I¡¯ll give you one Wind Spirit Pearl, one Fire Spirit Pearl, and one box of Authentic Core Fruits since it was the fundamental ingredient for refining the Core Spirit Elixir. In addition, I¡¯ll give you a copy of my insights on refining magic treasures.¡± Chapter 22 - The Little Girl Is Finally Useful Chapter 22 The Little Girl Is Finally Useful Fang Jinyu agreed. After all, since he would obtain so many resources, there was no reason for him to reject it. Moreover, even though the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster didn¡¯t mention what it was about, Fang Jinyu did recall some of his memories with his reminder. Naturally, he had read about it from the book that once appeared shortly. It seemed that some time ago, for some unknown reason, the spiritual energy in the spiritual veins of Nine Desolations¡¯ land had become unstable. Although the total amount of the spiritual energy didn¡¯t change much, the changes caused the Foundation Establishment Fruits, which were supposed to ripe during the year, to either be delayed by three years or have problems that prevented them from being used for alchemy. It caused the price of the Foundation Establishment Fruits that year skyrocketed by three times. The Foundation Establishment Elixir made from Foundation Establishment Fruits could be sold for a premium of 100000 spirit stones each! It was simply the most outrageous price increment in the immortal world. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other prices didn¡¯t increase much, it would have caused inflation in the immortal world. However, some people had made great profits from the skyrocketing bid for the Foundation Establishment Elixir. They had earned pots of money! Fang Jinyu remembered that one of the aristocratic families had the surname Qin. ¡°It seems to be the family of that bossy male character¡­.¡± At first, Fang Jinyu had not thought about it because he had been looking for opportunities when he was reading the book. As such, he only had a rough impression of the bootlickers that the female lead, Su Yier, had. After connecting the dots, Fang Jinyu finally understood the situation. After all, ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡± had taken Su Yier¡¯s virginity. Logically speaking, Su Yier¡¯s neurotic master should at least cripple ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡±! However, in the end, Su Yier¡¯s master tolerated his existence. It was obvious that after the problem with the Foundation Establishment Fruits occurred this time, the Qin family had given many Foundation Establishment Fruits or Foundation Establishment Elixirs to Tianling Sect. After all, although Su Yier¡¯s neurotic master was a sword cultivator, he seemed to bully the weak and fear the strong. For example, he had been eyeing Fang Jinyu¡¯s spot to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm because Fang Jinyu had no background in the sect and was just an ordinary disciple. ¡°So, Su Yier has taken the chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm from who?¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu remember the matter. Fang Jinyu had successfully entered the Lingdu Secret Realm, and the spot couldn¡¯t be created out of thin air. It could only belong to an unlucky fellow. However, it had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. He was a mere cultivator who ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage. In fact, from the perspective of cultivation, he had only just stepped into the starting point. After that, Fang Jinyu began to prepare to refine his magic treasure. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect was generous. Perhaps it was because the matter of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs had upset him. He wanted to resolve it as soon as possible, so he gave Fang Jinyu the reward he had promised beforehand. They were two spirit pearls. One was wind-attributed, while the other was fire-attributed. Fang Jinyu also got a box of 12 Authentic Core Fruits, which was the fundamental ingredient for refining the Core Spirit Elixir. Moreover, he got a copy of insight which was the most precious item. Before this, Fang Jinyu only knew that after the magic treasure was refined, he could obtain the luck of the magic treasure that was nurtured by the heavens and earth. If one¡¯s spiritual root¡¯s attribute was compatible with the refined magic treasure, one could use the magic treasure¡¯s power while he broke through the Foundation Establishment stage! After Fang Jinyu had read through the insights, he realized that cultivators couldn¡¯t simply use the power of the refined magic treasure. The inner energy of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator wasn¡¯t enough to support the release of the power of the refined magic treasure. Thus, when the power of a magic treasure was used, it would use the cultivator¡¯s life span as a power source. It was because all magic treasures contained heavens and earth magic domains. The completeness and power of heavens and earth magic domains were the keys to determining the grade of the magic treasure. However, not being able to use it didn¡¯t mean Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t increase his strength with it. Fang Jinyu could gain some understanding of the magic treasure. He only needed to understand a little of it and combine it with what he had learned to form his great divine powers. The great divine powers were not only compatible with him but were also extremely powerful. Moreover, only a small amount of inner energy would be consumed while using it. Therefore, one only needed to master the great divine powers to possess the Foundation Establishment stage¡¯s top combat strength. Fang Jinyu started his closed-door cultivation again. Naturally, he was still doing his closed-door cultivation at Mount Xiaohe. No other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were at the peak except for him. He could be considered half a peak leader of Mount Xiaohe now. Naturally, no one would come and disturb him. After all, the Qi Condensation stage disciples cultivating on Mount Xiaohe knew that Fang Jinyu had broken through the Foundation Establishment stage half a year ago with an extremely encouraging method! However, the little girl wasn¡¯t happy with the situation. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at the stone gate where Fang Jinyu was doing his closed-door cultivation. No one knew what she was thinking. She was unhappy because she dared not wander around without Fang Jinyu. Using Fang Jinyu¡¯s reputation, she had a great time at the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± and Mount Xiaohe. Even if her cultivation base was weak, the other disciples of the Tianling Sect still treated her as their future junior sister. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s closed-door cultivation didn¡¯t last long this time. Two days later, he ended his closed-door cultivation. ¡°Why are you so fast this time?¡± The little girl rushed over to Fang Jinyu and noticed that he was frowning in displeasure. Hence, she asked, ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± ¡°It can be considered so.¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart. The refining of the stone orb went very smoothly. With the help of the Dark-Lightning Spirit Pearl and the gains in refining the magic treasure, the process could be said to be very smooth and natural. After refining the stone orb, although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t improve his strength, he increased his luck by at least ten times after checking it with the fortune-telling technique! While Fang Jinyu was lamenting how much luck the magic treasure was carrying, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how weak his luck was. After all, Fang Jinyu had previously gained one point in luck refining. After his luck increased, Fang Jinyu experienced the benefits of having such strong luck for the first time. He had gained more insight into his previous cultivation and even had a slight idea of refining the Core Spirit Elixir after going through its prescription several times. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± The little girl asked subconsciously. She was just curious. Fang Jinyu was unwilling to tell her about it. However, his fortune-telling technique reacted. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Do you know why there are times when we can¡¯t refine magic treasures?¡± Refining the stone orb magic treasure was smooth, but refining the Green Phoenix Scissors was extremely difficult! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even refine it! ¡°It¡¯s most likely that the magic treasure has been disturbed by someone without letting you know¡­.¡± The little girl answered subconsciously, but she was stunned when she said it. She blinked her large, clear eyes as if she felt strange or confused. Afterward, she furrowed her brows and pondered for a while. Ultimately, she found that she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Hence, she looked at Fang Jinyu while confused and asked, ¡°What¡¯s a magic weapon?¡± She had no idea why she blurted it out just now. Chapter 23 - The Fortune-Telling Technique and Myna Chapter 23 The Fortune-Telling Technique and Myna Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t answer, but he looked surprised. The moment the little girl finished speaking, he could feel that his luck had decreased by a tenth! It turned out the price of the fortune-telling technique was his luck? Fang Jinyu could not help but come to a sudden realization. He finally understood why his fortune-telling technique stopped after meeting the little girl. After he had mastered the fortune-telling technique, he saw his luck was so weak that it was almost non-existent. It was because he had paid the price once! Now that he had obtained luck again and could afford the cost of the fortune-telling technique, the fortune-telling technique finally reacted again. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the protagonist¡¯s exclusive technique¡­.¡± Who else would have such strong luck to consume besides the main character? Sure enough, Fang Jinyu was still cannon fodder. It was not easy for him to get rid of the role! Fang Jinyu was filled with emotion. He looked at the little girl poking his belly with her pinky and said, ¡°You¡¯ve drunk too much. What you said just now was nonsense.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t drink!¡± The little girl also glanced at Fang Jinyu, but her hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and she even used a bit more force. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve slept too much. It¡¯s easy for people to become stupid after sleeping too much. I think you¡¯ve become stupid. ¡°Fang Jinyu glanced at her again and thought, ¡°Is she still going to poke my stomach?¡± The little girl stopped, glanced at Fang Jinyu, and walked away without a word. She thought, ¡°Hmph! I will remember it!¡± However, after a few steps, the little girl suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°A bird is looking for you. It¡¯s outside.¡± ¡°What bird?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. ¡°A bird that can talk. It¡¯s pitch-black and looks like a crow.¡± Before the little girl could finish her sentence, Fang Jinyu hurriedly walked out. His fortune-telling technique was slightly reacting again. However, it was not the only reason why Fang Jinyu did this. In his field of vision, the countdown text box had already disappeared after reaching zero. In other words, the opportunity that gave him a headache was no longer there. He could go out without worrying about the problem of meeting Su Yier¡¯s bootlickers. In addition, it was a bird that could speak¡­ Under normal circumstances, it would be a Core Formation stage spirit beast! Qi Condensation stage spirit beast could understand human emotions. Foundation Establishment stage spirit beast could understand human nature. Core Formation stage spirit beast could speak the human language. Of course, it only sounded like it was speaking the human language. The spirit beasts¡¯ voices were still the same. However, after the spirit beasts had broken through to the Core Formation stage, they would possess extremely profound magic powers, and even their voices would undergo inconceivable changes. It was why its voices would turn into words people could understand when they heard them. In short, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to slight a Core Formation stage spirit beast looking for him! However, after he walked out, Fang Jinyu realized it was only a Foundation Establishment stage bird. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stepped forward, cupping his fists, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daoist brother. I was in closed-door cultivation, so I¡¯ve accidentally neglected you.¡± The bird was pitch-black, like a crow, but its body was larger than a normal eagle. Its wings were five feet long! ¡°Caw-caw! It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright. Two days ago, I suddenly wanted to come to Mount Xiaohe for a walk. I had an interesting chat with that little girl, so I stayed for a few more days.¡± The crow-like bird turned out to speak the human language after chirping twice. However, Fang Jinyu was able to confirm the species of the bird. It was the Jade Falcon Myna. It was a special spirit beast related to the Myna in the secular world by blood. It could learn the human language. However, most of these spirit beasts had a weak cultivation base, and only a few were above rank 3 in the Qi Condensation stage. However, the Myna in front of him was most likely ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage since it had a similar aura to Xin Qianqian¡¯s aunt. Fang Jinyu immediately chose topics the Jade Falcon Myna liked and chatted with it. Although it wasn¡¯t a Core Formation stage spirit beast, it looked like it would soon break through the Core Formation stage. Hence, he didn¡¯t ask to be on good terms with it. He just wanted to avoid offending it. A moment later, the Foundation Establishment stage blackbird became extremely excited. It was because Fang Jinyu had told it that there was a place where a beautiful female Qi Condensation stage Myna was still unmarried. Speaking of which, Fang Jinyu knew about it because he had read about it in the book. It was the pet of one of Su Yier¡¯s bootlickers. Due to the female Myna having a strong personality and loving to pay more for everything, including when it betrayed its owner, Fang Jinyu remembered it with a glance. Meanwhile, the blackbird that called itself ¡°San Sun¡± looked at Fang Jinyu as if it was looking at a friend from its clan. ¡°Caw-caw! Fellow Daoist Fang, I regret not meeting you earlier! Why don¡¯t you and I behead the chicken today and become sworn brothers? I¡¯ll be the second eldest brother, and you¡¯ll be the third eldest brother.¡± ¡°Then who is the eldest brother?¡± When Fang Jinyu ridiculed it in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. He felt like he had seen the plot before. ¡°A Core Formation stage black spirit pig.¡± After San Sun finished speaking, it thought of something and immediately said, ¡°But that black spirit pig hasn¡¯t agreed with it. Third brother, don¡¯t worry, I will convince that black pig!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which Senior is it from the Spirit Beasts Valley?¡± ¡°Are you very familiar with those three?¡± ¡°Two seniors have once asked me to help them refine elixirs, and one has lent me the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir for three days.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go into detail, but his words were enough to make people think. ¡°Caw-caw! It turns out that they are all on the same side! No wonder I suddenly wanted to come here two days ago. There¡¯s clearly nothing in Mount Xiaohe that attracts me, but I still couldn¡¯t help but stay here for a few more days.¡± San Sun looked extremely surprised, and the tuft of bird feathers on its head spread out like a chicken¡¯s crown. However, when the blackbird repeated that it wanted to come here two days ago, Fang Jinyu suddenly thought, ¡°Could it be that the countdown is referring to this blackbird?¡± ¡°Second brother, did you return from the mountains two days ago?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. ¡°I went to the Spirit Beasts City for a walk and just happened to come back.¡± Seeing Fang Jinyu being diligent, San Sun immediately said, ¡°Great! Let¡¯s settle this, then. I¡¯ll go find that black spirit pig first. This time, I¡¯ll convince it to be my eldest brother!¡± With a flap of its wings, San Sun became a black shadow and disappeared instantly. Its speed surprised Fang Jinyu. It was because his speed would still be inferior to it even if he had cultivated the supreme wind-thunder scripture. However, the blackbird returned the next second. ¡°Third brother, I almost forgot it. I bought this on a whim. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for, so I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± San Sun threw down an item and became a black shadow to leave again. Fang Jinyu could not help but reach out to receive it because his fortune-telling technique had reacted again! The reaction was even more intense than the previous two times! His fortune-telling technique would have such a strong intention only when he met the little girl! Chapter 24 - There Are Rumors About Me? Chapter 24 There Are Rumors About Me? It was a strange-looking dark-green stone that looked like a rice spoon. It looked like a stone randomly produced by nature, and its small amount of spiritual energy could barely be classified as a spiritual item. However, it was clearly not an ordinary item for it to be brought back by a Foundation Establishment stage spirit bird from Spirit Beasts City. Furthermore, the reaction to Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique was too strong. However, after much hesitation, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t use his fortune-telling technique to ¡°analyze¡± it. He wasn¡¯t afraid that his luck wasn¡¯t enough since his fortune-telling technique was reacting. It was obvious that his current luck was enough to offset it. However, luck was extremely rare, and Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to waste most of it. Moreover, since it was the female lead, Su Yier¡¯s future opportunity, Fang Jinyu believed he would definitely be able to find some clues to solve it after carefully considering it a few more times. Even if he couldn¡¯t remember, he would wait until he refined the Green Phoenix Scissors! Fang Jinyu had been perplexed before, but after receiving the little girl¡¯s ¡°guidance,¡± he soon understood why. The book mentioned that when the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster opened up the Lingdu Secret Realm with his ranked 7 inner energy in the Nascent Soul stage, he saw three magic treasures being nurtured. As he realized they weren¡¯t high-tier magic treasures, he left them in the Lingdu Secret Realm as an opportunity for the disciples. However, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster misjudged the magic treasure and didn¡¯t even realize that there was a ¡°split soul¡± of a mysterious existence hidden in the Lingdu Secret Realm! The book didn¡¯t mention the origin of the ¡°split soul, ¡°but it did mention that Su Yier encountered the ¡°split soul¡± as soon as she entered the Lingdu Secret Realm. Afterward, the ¡°split soul¡± guided Su Yier to find the second magic weapon, the Green Phoenix Scissors, after getting her first magic weapon. It was the first time the ¡°split soul¡± appeared in the book. ¡°Is it that thing?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered. After some thought, he concluded that it could only be the mysterious ¡°split soul.¡± ¡°Since it is some kind of sorcery, even if it is extremely powerful, there¡¯s still a distance limit.I¡¯ll just have to wait for another two months.¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the contents of the book and calmed down. It was because two months later, Su Yier¡¯s master found out about her relationship with her ¡°Senior Brother Qin.¡± After that, Su Yier¡¯s master would fly into a rage out of humiliation and expel Su Yier from the sect. Of course, Su Yier¡¯s master wouldn¡¯t expel her. He was simply enraged and would take the initiative to get Su Yier back. After that, it naturally became the clich¨¦ but well-liked plot ¡°Torturing your loved ones for a moment of pleasure will turn into sweat and tears to get her back.¡± They loved each other and tortured each other along the way. Finally, they returned to the Tianling Sect together three years later. Su Yier met several excellent male cultivators in the immortal world in the past three years. Among them were those who were gentle and elegant, those who came from aristocratic families, those who were handsome and roguish, and those who were calm and steady, loyal men¡­ Although Su Yier had many admirers, the gloomy, paranoid, and lovesick sword cultivator still held a special place in her heart. After all, Su Yier¡¯s master was handsome, rich, and had a high cultivation base. He was also born into an aristocratic cultivation family. Even ¡°Senior Brother Qin,¡± who had taken Su Yier¡¯s virginity, was still inferior to the lovesick sword cultivator. Su Yier even mentioned it directly, ¡°Although he took my virginity, the first time in my heart will always be for you¡­.¡¯ Fang Jinyu quickly interrupted his thoughts. He was afraid that he would be possessed. With that, Fang Jinyu returned to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± in a good mood. However, his mood immediately turned bad after he returned. It was because Du Maner told him that there was a rumor about him spreading like wildfire. ¡°Someone said I snatched someone else¡¯s chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm?¡± ¡°Is the person who said it brainless?¡± Fang Jinyu looked as if he had just seen a ghost. He thought, ¡°What kind of ridiculous slander is it?¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Du Maner. Since he hadn¡¯t seen her for a while, she had just broken through rank 2 in the Qi Condensation stage in their last meeting, but now, her cultivation base had broken through rank 4 in the Qi Condensation stage! Was it one of the perks of being the main character? Was she going to welcome a good life after breaking the original bitter fate of life and death? Was she going to reach the prime of her life? The situation made Fang Jinyu determined to stay as far away from Su Yier as possible! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If Du Maner can have such a perk, how about Su Yier? The book mentioned that she would be on the verge of breaking her core and forming her Nascent Soul in a dozen years. She will be powerful when her cultivation base soars. She is almost invincible among those of the same cultivation base.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡± Du Maner was also interested because cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage couldn¡¯t access the Lingdu Secret Realm. The rule was never explicitly established by the Tianling Sect, but it was always implicitly accepted. Fang Jinyu explained the situation. After all, he was the main character of the rumor. ¡°Martial Uncle, you even met the Grandmaster?¡± Du Maner couldn¡¯t resist casting an envious glance. For a cultivator in the Qi Condensation stage, she would feel honored to meet a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Afterward, Du Maner growled, ¡°I wonder which bastard spread the rumors! He is acting inappropriately! Yet, many people believed it.¡± Since Du Maner was close to Fang Jinyu, she naturally chose to believe him. ¡°The matter is infuriating, but it is also very boring.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. He was too lazy to dwell on the matter. After all, it was meaningless. He felt that he had better try and comprehend the prescription of the Core Spirit Elixir by today. ¡°However, although I don¡¯t know who spread it, someone has snatched someone else¡¯s chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Du Maner thoughtfully and decided to tattletale in front of the new female lead. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Du Maner suddenly understood the situation, but she didn¡¯t continue asking. Du Maner was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. She knew what to say and what not to say. Even in front of Fang Jinyu, she was used to being cautious and wouldn¡¯t act rashly. However, even if she didn¡¯t ask, someone else did. A heartless little girl curiously leaned her little head over and asked, ¡°Who is it? You should know, right?¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to hesitate when he saw the little girl asking the question. When the little girl urged him again, he said, ¡°Fine, there¡¯s no harm in telling you about it. Do you know about Mount Lingjian?¡± ¡°Is it the mountain where the best sword cultivator in the sect lives?¡± Du Maner asked. Since the Tianling Sect only had one Core Formation stage sword cultivator, Su Yier¡¯s master was quite famous. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re correct.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. ¡°As far as I know, Mount Lingjian doesn¡¯t have any disciples who were able to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm this year. It was because the sword cultivator Martial Uncle suddenly accepted a disciple, and the chances had been set long ago, and Mount Lingjian wasn¡¯t included in the list. However, I saw the disciples of Mount Lingjian at that time.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t elaborate further, but he made himself clear. Afterward, Fang Jinyu started to study the prescription of the Core Spirit Elixir. Fang Jinyu had thought that the rumors about him would soon die down. After all, he was just cannon fodder. However, just four hours later, the rumor spread like wildfire and even forced him to leave his study of the prescription of the Core Spirit Elixir. Chapter 25 - The Useless Looks Improves Again Chapter 25 The Useless Looks Improves Again The peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± was divided into the front yard and the backyard. The backyard was used to plant spirit herbs, while the front yard was for cultivation and elixir refinement. Moreover, there was a living room in the front yard for the peak¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to meet their guests. However, at this moment, the atmosphere in the living room in the front yard was tense. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu was speechless for being the main character of the rumor. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand and was angry about the rumor, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, he knew one only needed to consider carefully, and it was easy to understand that it was just a rumor. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the matter would alert a few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from Tianling Sect, and they would be here to question him. These few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators weren¡¯t Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples. They were foreign masters that Tianling Sect recruited in recent years because they were all skilled in a specific technique. Some were good at taming spirit insects, and some were proficient in nurturing spirit herbs. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand why these scumbags were interfering with the matter. It was because the litigant wasn¡¯t here. He was Tianling Sect¡¯s disciple, whose chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm had been taken away by the female lead, Su Yier. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had learned of his name. His name was Lin Yue, and initially, he came from a well-off cultivation clan with several Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in his family. He could be considered someone with some background. However, not long ago, his family was destroyed by his enemy. Since it involved a personal grudge from decades ago, and the Lin family was in the wrong, even the sect around the Lin family couldn¡¯t judge their enemy. The Tianling Sect didn¡¯t express their opinion on the matter. After all, their disciples¡¯ families were destroyed, not their own. ¡°Fang Jinyu, you¡¯ve forcefully taken someone else¡¯s opportunity. Even if the sect leader were to find out, we¡¯d be in the right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up, obediently admit your crimes, and go to the sect leader to receive your punishment!¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for taking action!¡± Fang Jinyu first chose to look at them and listen to their criticism. However, after a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask calmly with an expressionless face, ¡°Fellow Daoists, are you all out of your mind?¡± ¡°What an arrogant bastard!¡± The three Foundation Establishment stage foreign masters were instantly enraged. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He felt that giving up his precious time studying the prescription to meet them was foolish! ¡°How dare you! The three of us will teach you a lesson today. How dare you, a cultivator who just broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, speak to us who have broken through Foundation Establishment stage long ago in such a manner?¡± Fang Jinyu looked impatient. Just as he was about to ask them to find the sect leader, a text box appeared in his field of vision. [Today is a day of being handsome while quarreling with the other.] [Refined appearance +1] Fang Jinyu was stunned for a moment. Afterward, a wave of inexplicable anger welled up in him. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°What the heck? The damn useless appearance appeared again?¡± ¡°What can I do with looking handsome when I am a cultivator!¡± Fang Jinyu, who had not wanted to fight, suddenly became angry and said coldly, ¡°I think the three of you are more likely to have accepted some benefits and deliberately come to find trouble. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so brainless. Since you¡¯re insistent on fighting, I¡¯ll let you see the difference between an authentic Foundation Establishment stage Tianling Sect disciple and you!¡± Fang Jinyu had intentionally raised his voice when he said the last sentence. The twoFoundation Establishment stage Mount Lingyao disciples who had wanted to stop him immediately stayed where they were. It was because they were all authentic Foundation Establishment stage Tianling Sect disciples. As the saying goes, where there are people, there is trouble. The saying could be used by cultivators too. The competition between the factions of the Tianling Sect could be said to be intense. However, most battles were restrained, except for the fight between the authentic Tianling Sect disciples and the foreign masters. Although their relationship wasn¡¯t as leading a cat and dog life, they didn¡¯t even bother to put on a show. Fang Jinyu made his move as soon as he finished speaking. Seeing Fang Jinyu make his move, the three foreign masters were overjoyed because they had achieved their goal. Even though someone had bribed them to come here, if Fang Jinyu made the first move, they would be in the driver¡¯s seat! However, the three foreign masters soon regretted it. They were all cultivators who ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but they were defeated when they took out their spirit tools. They had no idea that Fang Jinyu¡¯s magical power contained some lightning power, causing them to be stunned for a moment. However, the winner was decided at the moment they were stunned. ¡°Is it a high-tier technique? Did you secretly learn it?¡± Although the three had obtained a complete set of cultivation methods after joining the Tianling Sect, they could only obtain low-tier techniques. Hence, when they discovered that Fang Jinyu cultivated a high-tier technique, they couldn¡¯t help but be jealous, which made them say such foolish words. ¡°Huh, you three might not know about it. Junior Brother Fang¡¯s parents had once sacrificed themselves for the sect, so he was given the storm raging technique by the sect long ago.¡± Meanwhile, the two Foundation Establishment stage Mount Lingyao disciples finally spoke up to smooth things. ¡°Senior Brothers, I still have a furnace of elixirs to refine, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his hands and gestured to the two Foundation Establishment stage Mount Lingyao disciples. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, take care!¡± The two Mount Lingyao disciples who ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage immediately greeted Fang Jinyu as he showed his extraordinary strength. Fang Jinyu could immediately defeat three enemies during the battle. It was something that even the two of them, cultivators who ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage, couldn¡¯t do. Fang Jinyu returned in a bad mood. However, the next day, he was in a better mood because when he visited the Spirit Beasts Valley, the king of black spirit pigs wasn¡¯t there. ¡°The king of black spirit pigs is so kind!¡± Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t have to rush to study the Core Spirit Elixir. [Today is hard work to comprehend the prescription of the Core Spirit Elixir, but unfortunately, there are no gains.] [Refined and obtained the fundamentals in refining the Core Spirit Elixir +1] On this day, Fang Jinyu finally obtained what he had been longing for. He suddenly became enlightened and realized how to refine the Core Spirit Elixir he needed for his current cultivation. ¡°It only took me two days to understand the wonders of the Core Spirit Elixir. I¡¯m indeed a genius at alchemy!¡± Someone was boasting shamelessly. Meanwhile, a streak of light flew over. It was a talisman with the sect leader¡¯s seal on it. Hence, it could ignore all the restrictions within the sect and arrive in front of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, the sect leader¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, please come to Mount Tianling as soon as possible.¡± The talisman became ashes and was scattered on the ground after giving verbal orders. Fang Jinyu muttered, ¡°Sect leader, you¡¯re throwing garbage everywhere again¡­.¡± Although Fang Jinyu was puzzled about the sect leader¡¯s summons, he still went. When Fang Jinyu arrived at Mount Tianling, he realized that quite a few people were there. He looked around and happened to see the three foreign masters. Beside them was a disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Fang Jinyu immediately knew what was going on, so he couldn¡¯t help but say to the sect leader, ¡°Sect leader, you must know why I can enter the Lingdu Secret Realm, right?¡± ¡°Naturally, I know.¡± The sect leader nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Junior Brother, please take out your Discipline Pearl.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to. However, the Grandmaster summoned me when I left the Lingdu Secret Realm that day. Back then, the Grandmaster had already erased the information recorded on the Discipline Pearl.¡± Fang Jinyu said as he took it out. Chapter 26 - Were Not the Same Chapter 26 We¡¯re Not the Same The Tianling Sect Leader took the Discipline Pearl and examined it. When he sensed a trace of the inner energy of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator left on it, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu. To be honest, ever since Fang Jinyu had interfered with something he shouldn¡¯t have and forced them to secretly execute a cultivator who ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage, the sect leader wasn¡¯t fond of Fang Jinyu. After all, since the Grandmaster knew too many descendants of his long-lost friends, he often stopped interfering with the matter after he saw the Grandmaster meet any of the descendants of his long-lost friends. Only when Fang Jinyu revealed his talent in alchemy and even had the potential to become a Holy Alchemist did the sect leader become fond of him. However, the sect leader didn¡¯t expect the Grandmaster to have some impression of Fang Jinyu. Thus, in a flash, the sect leader stared at the disciple, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, coldly and said, ¡°Lin Yue, are you aware that the crime of slandering a Foundation Establishment stage Martial Uncle?¡± ¡°Sect leader! I¡­ I didn¡¯t slander him!¡± Lin Yue looked flustered. However, when he thought it had turned into a situation that he couldn¡¯t admit his faults, he said, ¡°It¡¯s him! This martial uncle forced me to give him my chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm! Sect leader, please don¡¯t be unfair to me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Sect leader, we can¡¯t just listen to his side of the story!¡± Meanwhile, the three foreign masters quickly chimed in. Other than the fact that they had been humiliated by Fang Jinyu, it was also because the person who had bribed them had doubled the bribes. The sect leader glanced at them and then said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang¡¯s parents had once sacrificed themselves for the Tianling Sect, so the sect rewarded him with a one-time chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. However, Junior Brother Fang has an extraordinary talent. He understood the technique and naturally broke through all bottlenecks to the Foundation Establishment stage. Therefore, Junior Brother Fang came to Mount Tianling to hand over the chance back then¡­.¡± The sect leader didn¡¯t mention the Grandmaster, but his words were clear enough. ¡°Three junior brothers, please memorize the sect rules. Tianling Sect is different from the other sects. I can¡¯t say all the rules are valid, but most are.¡± Although the sect leader was polite, his words were no different from giving them a warning. The three foreign masters¡¯ expressions changed as soon as they understood what the sect leader was saying. They had worked as foreign masters in other sects for a while before and thought the sects¡¯ rules were all the same. They believed that the sects only prepared the rules for common disciples who lacked influence and power. If the disciples had power and influence, everything would be different. Meanwhile, Lin Yue¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Sect leader, I am unwilling to come. These three martial uncles forced me. I didn¡¯t dare to reject them!¡± However, the sect leader ignored Lin Yue and said, ¡°Lin Yue, you slandered your martial uncle and even secretly transferred your chance to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. You should have crippled your cultivation base and been expelled from the sect. However, because of your family¡¯s misfortune, you are only expelled from the sect.¡± ¡°Sect leader!¡± Lin Yue was terrified. He was safe from his family¡¯s enemies just because he had the identity of a disciple of the Tianling Sect. However, once he was expelled from the sect, whether he had his cultivation base didn¡¯t make a difference. However, no one cared about a puny disciple like him, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. It was because someone had to take the blame for the matter. Obviously, the three foreign masters weren¡¯t suitable to take the blame. After all, they were useful to the Tianling Sect. Otherwise, the Tianling Sect wouldn¡¯t recruit them. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t take the blame since he was the victim. Not only was he a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the potential to become a Holy Alchemist, but he was also involved with the Grandmaster. Therefore, it was apparent that Lin Yue, who had lost the protection of his family, was the best scapegoat. Although Lin Yue was also a victim, it didn¡¯t matter since no one cared about the doings of a minor character. Everyone just wanted a more satisfactory result. However, Fang Jinyu was slightly dissatisfied because Lin Yue was just unlucky. Fortunately, at this moment, someone bumped into him. Naturally, it was the three foreign masters. After all, they accepted someone¡¯s bribe and failed to make a fuss about the chance of entering the Lingdu Secret Realm. It was just right for them to blame Fang Jinyu for fighting them. ¡°Sect leader, just now, Fang Jinyu fought with the three of us. He¡­¡± One of the foreign masters was about to complain about Fang Jinyu, but Fang Jinyu interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll admit to this matter. I request that the sect give me the most severe punishment. However, they did attack me, so they have to bear at least half of the punishment!¡± The Tianling Sect Leader was taken aback. However, he immediately thought of the Grandmaster¡¯s strange care for Fang Jinyu. Moreover, he recalled that Fang Jinyu had previously worked hard in the Spirit Beasts Valley for a month to thank the sect for allowing him to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm. Thus, the sect leader¡¯s expression gradually became strange. The sect leader advised, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, are you serious? The most severe punishment would be going to the underground spirit vein to mine three hundred thousand spirit stones.¡± Digging for spirit stones was hard work. The Spirit Beasts Valley stank like people had been marinated in a stinky vegetable tank several times. However, going to the underground spirit vein to mine spirit stones was the worst. Not only did one have to bear the pressure the underground, but one also had to avoid the attacks of the underground creatures. Although it was not fatal, it was definitely enough to torment one. of Once, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage went down to mine a million spirit stones. However, after returning, his cultivation base dropped to rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°Then they¡¯re going to mine 150000 spirit stones, right?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the three foreign masters. The sect leader nodded and said, ¡°If you plead guilty, they¡¯ll have to mine 150000 spirit stones.¡± Since they had fought because of a personal grudge, he couldn¡¯t just let it go like last time. ¡°I admit it!¡± Fang Jinyu said. The three foreign masters immediately changed their expressions and widened their eyes as they looked at Fang Jinyu in shock. They thought, ¡°This fellow is so cruel to himself. Is he really a fucking alchemist?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Fang, this¡­ Why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter?¡± Although the three foreign masters were rogue cultivators, they were clear about how tough mining spirit stones could be. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°No, since I¡¯ve broken the sect rules, I won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t accept the punishment!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were full of tirades, and the three foreign masters could only curse in their hearts. They quickly went to find someone to plead for mercy, trying to escape the punishment. However, as Fang Jinyu went to the underground, the three foreign masters had no choice but to follow. Fang Jinyu, on the other hand, only spent two days underground before being taken away by a great Core Formation stage cultivator who rushed over, in contrast to the three foreign masters who had to mine 150000 spirit stones. ¡°The Grandmaster said that if you refine ten more Foundation Establishment Elixirs, your punishment will be pardoned.¡± The great Core Formation stage cultivator left after passing on the Grandmaster with a strange look. ¡°Thank you so much, Grandmaster!¡± Even though the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t hear him, Fang Jinyu still expressed his thanks in the direction of Mount Guiwang. It was an essential formalist principle that couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°I thought it would take half a month. I didn¡¯t expect it would only take two days. The Grandmaster seems very concerned about the reduction in Foundation Establishment Fruits!¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. He then turned toward the direction of the spirit stone mine and opened his mouth. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he mouthed, ¡°Three idiots.¡± Chapter 27 - Everyone Knows That Youre a Kind and Honest Man Chapter 27 Everyone Knows That You¡¯re a Kind and Honest Man Fang Jinyu first went to Spirit Beasts Valley to return the Core Spirit Elixir prescription. This time, he got to meet the king of black spirit pigs. However, for some reason, the king of black spirit pigs, the guardian of Tianling Sect¡¯s spirit beasts, looked at him curiously. After that, Fang Jinyu went to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixirs by using his spirit stones. After all, he had to complete the mission first. Hence, after three days, Fang Jinyu finally refined all the Foundation Establishment Fruits in his possession into elixirs. Since his success rate had already reached 90%, he obtained 213 Foundation Establishment Elixirs using around 20 Foundation Establishment Fruits! After Fang Jinyu familiarized himself with refining Foundation Establishment Elixirs, he could refine at least ten elixirs per furnace. After delivering the 110 Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Fang Jinyu finally finished the Grandmaster¡¯s mission. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. However, he started to worry when he looked at the 103 Foundation Establishment Elixirs in his hands. Fang Jinyu faced the difficult problem of dealing with the remaining Foundation Establishment Elixirs. It was because the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs would skyrocket very soon. Fang Jinyu would expose not only his true success rate but also face a lot of trouble with having so many Foundation Establishment Elixirs. ¡°Since the Foundation Establishment Elixirs are too special, even the best sealing method can only keep their medicinal properties for two years.¡± Fang Jinyu pondered. He had to think of a way to get rid of the batch of Foundation Establishment Elixirs. After all, the Foundation Establishment Elixirs not only had unique medicinal properties but also had a special status in the cultivation world. Except for cultivators with the Tianling spiritual root, cultivators with other spiritual roots needed the Foundation Establishment Elixirs! Furthermore, Fang Jinyu had not just 20 Foundation Establishment Elixirs but more than 100 Foundation Establishment Elixirs! Last time, he had attracted the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster¡¯s attention by only contributing 20 Foundation Establishment Elixirs to the Tianling Sect. Although his current situation was special, the outcome would almost be the same. ¡°There are more than a hundred Foundation Establishment Elixirs here. I can use them to form a small sect¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu muttered to himself. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear to let his Foundation Establishment Elixirs be discarded after two years. Although the supplementary ingredients for the Foundation Establishment Elixirs were cheap, he had spent over a thousand spirit stones on them. Suddenly, a talisman flew over, but since it didn¡¯t have the privilege of the sect leader, it could only gyrate in front of the alchemy room. Fang Jinyu looked and realized that Du Maner was looking for him. It was because Du Maner had received the Messenger Talisman from him. He entrusted the little girl to Du Maner and had her take care of the girl for a while. ¡°Could it be that my future benefactor is in trouble again?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his brows and quickly left. Fang Jinyu hoped the little girl would cause as much trouble as possible. This way, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed if she refused to repay his favor when she recovered her memory and strength? In Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, the little girl was his second investment. Its importance was only inferior to Du Maner. He had asked Du Maner to take care of the little girl to find an appropriate reason to give her some Qi Condensation stage elixirs. However, after Fang Jinyu left, he realized he had been wrong. The little girl behaved like an obedient child. She didn¡¯t even go to a place far from where he was refining elixirs. This time, Du Maner was personally looking for him. Du Maner said as soon as she saw Fang Jinyu, ¡°Martial Uncle, I know who spread the rumors about you last time!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised and thought, ¡°Is the cultivation world really that concerned with one¡¯s appearance? Alright, I just admit it about the last time the cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage asked Du Maner to join their gathering and set a trap to cheat her. But how did Du Maner even find out about the person who spread the rumors this time?¡± Back then, Fang Jinyu had specially asked the sect leader about the matter. However, the sect leader said he wasn¡¯t clear about the matter either and even advised Fang Jinyu to give up on his thoughts of finding the truth. Because the sect leader believed that if the person dared to spread the rumors, he had already solved the consequences. Besides, the sect leader told him that there was no need to get angry over a rumor and waste his precious cultivation time. Although the sect leader¡¯s words weren¡¯t true, they were kind of reasonable. After all, Fang Jinyu was only an ordinary disciple in the Tianling Sect. How could Fang Jinyu, a disciple without power, influence, or background, fight with someone with power, influence, and background? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t fight with his stubbornness, right? ¡°Martial Uncle, I got a strange mask. It serves as a camouflage for me to appear to be a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and a key to joining the gathering of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. I accidentally entered the gathering with the mask and happened to hear someone mention it.¡± Du Maner told Fang Jinyu everything she knew. Since the fortune-telling technique, her trust in Fang Jinyu has skyrocketed. ¡°Martial Niece, it¡¯s a good opportunity!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, ¡°The main character¡¯s treatment is indeed ¡®ordinary.¡¯ Du Maner has unexpectedly obtained a mask and entered such a special gathering.¡± Fang Jinyu knew of a few such gatherings but needed someone to guide him. However, with his ordinary status and no background, no one had come to get in touch with him. If it was Xin Qianqian if she had broken through the Foundation Establishment¡­ Someone would immediately guide her in a few days based on her background, which was somewhat related to an aristocratic cultivation family. Usually, special gatherings were held by specific communities. No matter how extraordinary they were, anyone who had nothing to do with the community, no matter how extraordinary they were, would not be accepted by the members of the community. Thus, Fang Jinyu skipped the topic and went straight to the point. ¡°Who spread the rumors?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a person called Qin Haoyue.¡± Du Maner replied. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ¡®overbearing president¡¯ I met last time?¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was because he just remembered that he seemed to have read about the plot about spreading rumors in the book. After Su Yier had entered the Lingdu Secret Realm, a female cultivator was jealous of Su Yier because her crush bootlicked Su Yier. The female cultivator had provoked Su Yier a few times. Hence, when Qin Haoyue knew there was a problem with Su Yier entering the Lingdu Secret Realm, he decided to go all out and make the first move to gain the upper hand. Qin Haoyue immediately spread rumors and threw mud at the female cultivator. Back then, Fang Jinyu had only skimmed through it since that part of the plot wasn¡¯t related to his opportunity, and Su Yier took the initiative to do it. ¡°Can I come up with a way of fighting that aligns with the temperament of cultivators?¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. He was really uninterested in such schemes. After all, it wasn¡¯t the harem of Su Yier. Fang Jinyu thought it unnecessary to put a scheme in place as the characters did in ¡°Empresses in the Palace.¡± ¡°Has this guy already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage?¡± ¡°I heard from them that Qin Haoyue broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage after he left the Lingdu Secret Realm, and he¡¯s currently consolidating his cultivation base. After consolidating his cultivation, the Qin family will hold a banquet for him.¡± Du Maner told Fang Jinyu everything she knew. ¡°Martial Niece, thank you for this. You can have this bottle of elixirs for now. A few days later, I¡¯ll refine a furnace of elixirs suitable for you.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle, this bottle of pills is enough.¡± Du Maner was overjoyed. She had been so diligent and willing to help Fang Jinyu, not only because she had a good impression of him but also because he was generous. Afterward, Du Maner glanced at Fang Jinyu and said hesitantly, ¡°Martial Uncle, there¡¯s one more thing about you¡­. || Fang Jinyu saw her hesitation and asked, ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡± ¡°The entire Tianling Sect is saying you¡¯re a kind and honest man¡­.¡± Chapter 28 - My Cheat and I Are Amazing! Chapter 28 My Cheat and I Are Amazing! ¡°Who spread the rumor?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened as he asked. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°The entire Tianling Sect is calling me a kind and honest man?¡± ¡°Do it have to be so ridiculous?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Hearing it, Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but glance at Fang Jinyu with her phoenix eyes. Meanwhile, she muttered in her heart, ¡°Is it a rumor?¡± It was because, in her opinion, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡± was indeed a kind and honest man¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread it, but I heard it first from the Foundation Establishment stage seniors. Afterward, many Qi Condensation stage disciples learned about it, so they all went to ask Mount Xiaohe¡¯s disciples¡­.¡± At this point, Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance at Fang Jinyu. It was because Du Maner only knew how honest her ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡± was in the past through the introduction of someone familiar with Fang Jinyu. A Foundation Establishment Fruit had once fallen into the hands of this ¡°Martial Uncle Fang.¡± However, since he was entrusted by someone, this ¡°Martial Uncle Fang,¡± who was already at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage and urgently needed the Foundation Establishment Elixir, didn¡¯t have any wicked thoughts from beginning to end. He even obediently fulfilled his promise. Du Maner believed that if she were ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage and needed the Foundation Establishment Elixir, she would definitely do something. At most, after she broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, she would return a Foundation Establishment Elixir to the other party! Fang Jinyu went silent. It was because, in his memory, the former Fang Jinyu was ¡°a little too honest.¡± Seeing Fang Jinyu¡¯s reaction, Du Maner said, ¡°Martial Uncle, I¡¯ll go ask someone else. Maybe I can get a specific answer.¡± Du Maner wanted to find a reason to escape. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go!¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and headed straight for Mount Goddess. In terms of gossip, which peak¡¯s disciples would know the most? In that case, it could only be Mount Goddess. Xin Qianqian was undoubtedly very happy to see Fang Jinyu. She couldn¡¯t help but grab his arm with her small hands. She showed a Duchenne smile as if she had endless things to say. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, aren¡¯t you being too honest? Furthermore, it¡¯s too hard to dig for spirit stones in the underground spirit vein.¡¯ ¡°You knew?¡± Fang Jinyu feigned surprise. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that now?¡± Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu, then asked curiously, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, how did you get out? Or have you received a special pardon from the sect leader for not going?¡± ¡°No, the Grandmaster has something for me to do, so I¡¯m not punished.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be grateful and said, ¡°If not for the Grandmaster, I would still be digging for spirit stones underground!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Fang Jinyu. She didn¡¯t ask what it was about. ¡°By the way, how did my story spread? I heard from a martial niece that many people are talking about it?¡± Fang Jinyu finally asked after he was almost done laying the foundations. ¡°It started when you took the initiative to receive the punishment. The three foreign masters who fought with you went around to plead for mercy, wanting to be exempted from the punishment. Hence, they indirectly spread the news that you took the initiative to receive the punishment¡­.¡± Xin Qianqian summarized that the story spread widely because the three foreign masters scolded Fang Jinyu a lot at that time. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to say I¡¯m an honest man¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood the situation. It was all because of the three scumbags. When Xin Qianqian heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes again. Then, she said while feeling amused, ¡°It¡¯s all because of what you did in the past, Senior Brother Fang¡­.¡± Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that ¡° ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± was so kind and honest, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen for the ordinary-looking ¡°Senior Brother Fang.¡± Fang Jinyu saved her, but he didn¡¯t want anything from her. He had a gentle personality as if he would never get angry. Moreover, the more Xin Qianqian looked at Fang Jinyu, the more he felt that it looked handsome¡­ With this thought, Xin Qianqian realized that ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± seemed much more handsome than before! In the past, he looked as ordinary as many people who looked similar to him. Even though many people still looked similar to him, at least he could be recognized. In the entire cultivation world, his looks could be considered above average. ¡°Could it be that beauty is in the eyes of the beholder?¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s small face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly. Then, she quickly suppressed the thought. She used to think it was just a joke, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so accurate! ¡°Junior Sister Xin, have you encountered any bottlenecks in your cultivation?¡± Fang Jinyu was ready to return the favor after receiving the news. Xin Qianqian indeed encountered a small bottleneck in her cultivation. Although Fang Jinyu had explained a lot last time, it didn¡¯t inspire her much. After all, it was a point raised in response to what her aunt had said. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator would immediately understand his words. Still, she was only at rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, not to mention that she had just broken through a few months ago. Afterward, Xin Qianqian began to talk about the problems she faced in her cultivation. Fang Jinyu answered her questions carefully and even pointed out a few mistakes in her cultivation based on his own experience. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a genius and had only realized his cultivation¡¯s mistakes through the gains in understanding, the perception had already been integrated into his thoughts. In addition, he had now broken through rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage. From a commanding position, he naturally understood Xin Qianqian¡¯s bottleneck at a glance. ¡°But in the end, my cheat and I are still amazing!¡± As always, Fang Jinyu boasted shamelessly in his heart. ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Brother Fang. I feel like I¡¯ll be able to break through the Foundation Establishment stage after a period of closed-door cultivation!¡± Xin Qianqian was overjoyed. She had been confused about breaking through the Foundation Establishment before, but Fang Jinyu¡¯s words suddenly enlightened her. She felt that her cultivation path would be smoother, so she looked at Fang Jinyu with an even fiery gaze, as if she were a demoness who wanted to eat Fang Jinyu up in one bite. ¡°Then I¡¯ll congratulate you first, Junior Sister Xin.¡± Although Fang Jinyu said it, she couldn¡¯t bear her gaze and quickly found an excuse to run away. ¡°Senior Brother Fang is still too kind and honest. After I break through the Foundation Establishment stage, I¡¯ll have to take the initiative to pursue him¡­¡± Xin Qianqian looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s departing back and made up her mind. After all, the cultivation method she cultivated was rather special. If she wanted to advance further after breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage, she had to dual cultivate with someone else. Since it was something that would happen sooner or later, Xin Qianqian was mentally prepared for it. ¡°It just so happens that my senior sister has a few erotic books I haven¡¯t read before. I¡¯ll go and read them in secret in a few days.¡± Xin Qianqian blushed. Naturally, Fang Jinyu was unaware that someone was lusting after him. He returned to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± and prepared to start refining the Core Spirit Elixir. If he could refine seven or eight Core Spirit Elixirs, he could break through to rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage within half a year! It was the magical effect of the Core Spirit Elixir. However, two letters were placed in front of him before Fang Jinyu could even collect all the supplementary ingredients for the Core Spirit Elixir. One was a letter of challenge-a letter of challenge from Qin Haoyue. As for the other letter, it didn¡¯t mention the writer. It only had a crooked line of words, ¡°Brother, come to the Spirit Beasts Valley as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Who sent the second letter?¡± Fang Jinyu asked Mount Lingyao¡¯s disciple who had brought him the letter. ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, the letter was sent by spirit sparrows with some intelligence.¡± Chapter 29 - The Myriad Transformation Technique Chapter 29 The Myriad Transformation Technique The second letter was indeed from San Sun. After Fang Jinyu arrived, as an unlucky chicken was beheaded, a black spirit pig, a blackbird, and a black-robed cultivator considered their brotherhood complete. ¡°Eldest brother, second brother.¡± ¡°Eldest brother, third brother.¡± ¡°Second brother, third brother.¡± After greeting each other, a huge black spirit pig trotter and a blackbird wing grabbed Fang Jinyu¡¯s shoulders. Then, to Fang Jinyu¡¯s bewilderment, the black spirit pig and blackbird took out a green Hundred-Treasure Box. When Fang Jinyu opened it, he discovered there were 30 Foundation Establishment Fruits inside. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you want me to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir?¡± ¡°This stupid bird¡¯s few female friends need it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this stupid bird that needs a few female friends.¡± Dao Wusan pointed at San Sun, who was standing at the side. Dao Wu San was the name of the Core Formation stage black spirit pig. As for why it had such a name? It was because the king of black spirit pigs was called Dao Wuyi. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°The Foundation Establishment Elixir isn¡¯t useful for all spirit beasts, especially for spirit birds. Elixirs with powerful spirit energy will be better for them.¡± Since Fang Jinyu studied alchemy for almost half a year, he started to know more about alchemy. After all, species other than humans might look for an alchemist to refine elixirs. Dao Wusan grinned and said, ¡°This stupid bird¡¯s female friends are all humans.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Nowadays, do cultivators like to play such an exciting thing?¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu, who felt that he had grown old, could only ask, ¡°Then how many Foundation Establishment Elixirs do you need, second brother?¡± San Sun flapped its wing and said, ¡°Not many. Ten is enough.¡± San Sun thought, ¡°I have no choice since I have too many female confidants.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡± Meanwhile, his eyes flickered as he thought, ¡°With having 30 Foundation Establishment Fruits as a shield, I can finally sell the Foundation Establishment Elixirs I have.¡± The Foundation Establishment Fruits couldn¡¯t be stored for long, just like the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. However, the Foundation Establishment Fruits could be stored for as long as ten years at the cost of reducing their medicinal properties by half. A Foundation Establishment Fruit that had lost most of its medicinal properties was considered a waste to other alchemists and could no longer be used for alchemy. However, Fang Jinyu could still refine them into Foundation Establishment Elixirs. It was because Fang Jinyu had already achieved perfection in refining the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Meanwhile, Dao Wusan said, ¡°Third brother, if you have any extra, give me two.¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but look at the black spirit pig strangely. ¡°Is it because the Foundation Establishment Elixirs I gave you last time weren¡¯t enough?¡± However, Dao Wusan started to stammer. ¡°His close female friend¡¯s son needs the Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡± Seeing it, San Sun immediately exposed Dao Wusan. Fang Jinyu finally understood why they could get along and have such a good relationship. It was because they were jackals from the same tribe! ¡°No problem,¡± Fang Jinyu said. Fang Jinyu immediately agreed and left under the pretense of refining elixirs. The next day, Fang Jinyu sent over 20 elixirs. Fang Jinyu still sent extra elixirs to them. Afterward, Fang Jinyu, who had gained a favorable impression of them, finally understood why they had so many Foundation Establishment Fruits. They discovered a Foundation Establishment Fruit tree two years ago that had grown for over a thousand years. Ultimately, they had joined hands and hidden it. Every time they needed it, he would take some Foundation Establishment Fruits and claim they bought them from the Spirit Beasts City. It was also the reason why San Sun went to Spirit Beasts City. However, all the Foundation Establishment Fruits on the tree had now been picked. Furthermore, the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree couldn¡¯t produce fruit for ten years since it was affected by the shifting spiritual energy. ¡°A thousand-year-old Foundation Establishment Fruit tree has enough spiritual energy to produce 200 to 300 Foundation Establishment Fruits at once. However, there are only 70 fruits this time¡­.¡±¡® Fang Jinyu finally realized the severity of the consequences of the reduction in the harvest of Foundation Establishment Fruits. Suppose the shifting spiritual energy could affect a thousand-year-old Foundation Establishment Fruit tree. What about the situation for the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree that had only grown for a hundred years? A dozen fruits would be considered a great fortune if they could be produced. As for the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree that hadn¡¯t even grown a hundred years, it couldn¡¯t withstand the shifting spiritual energy. Fang Jinyu glanced at the letter in his hand. It was obviously Qin Haoyue¡¯s letter of challenge. The Tianling Sect strictly forbade their disciples from fighting in private, but they didn¡¯t ban public challenges. However, a public challenge had to go through a declaration process. It would take at least one month. ¡°As expected of one of Su Yier¡¯s bootlickers¡­.¡¯ Fang Jinyu thought for a moment. Afterward, he looked at the remaining Foundation Establishment Elixirs and Foundation Establishment Fruits in his hands. Suddenly, he came up with an idea. If he really did that, his reputation as a kind and honest man would be completely spread throughout the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. He might even become popular outside the sect¡­ Thus, Fang Jinyu rejected the idea. Although he was trying to maintain his image as a kind and honest man, he didn¡¯t want to become famous because of it! Moreover, if he really did that, he wouldn¡¯t just be making an enemy of Qin Haoyue. He would be making an enemy of the Qin family. The Qin family could be considered a noble cultivation family in Nine Desolations. There were rumors that the Qin family once had a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Therefore, there was a hidden energy in the Qin family¡¯s headquarters that could threaten the Nascent Soul stage cultivators! || ¡°With the Qin family¡¯s background, the public challenge must go through the one-month declaration process. After all, it¡¯s the rule set by the Grandmaster. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to take the opportunity to cultivate that great divine power.¡± The great divine power that Fang Jinyu was referring to was the one recorded in the supreme wind-thunder scripture. It required the cultivator to rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage¡ªthe myriad transformation technique! Cultivating the myriad transformation technique would require many spiritual items, including rare items. Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to collect all the required items in the Lingdu Secret Realm. However, he was immediately thrown out of the Lingdu Secret Realm after he obtained two magic treasures. Fortunately, the items were found by the sect¡¯s disciples, and they all contributed to the sect in exchange for merit points. It was because, not long ago, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster suddenly ordered that disciples only use their merit points to exchange for the Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the Tianling Sect from now on. Although most inner disciples didn¡¯t know what happened, they thought the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was pitying the difficulty of cultivation for the ordinary disciples when they saw the method was more cost-effective using merit points to exchange for it. Hence, everyone was grateful. in It was naturally a piece of good news to Fang Jinyu. Many spiritual items that he couldn¡¯t exchange previously could now be exchanged. When Fang Jinyu collected all the spiritual items, he began cultivating the wind-attribute great divine powers. Although the supreme wind-thunder scripture contained lightning-attribute great divine powers, lightning-attribute spiritual items were exceedingly rare. Hence, even though Fang Jinyu knew the lightning-attribute great divine powers were more powerful, he could only choose to cultivate the wind-attribute great divine powers. As the saying goes, ¡°A clever homemaker couldn¡¯t cook without rice.¡± The myriad transformation technique was a great divine power that could both attack and defend. Moreover, it could improve Fang Jinyu¡¯s speed. Fang Jinyu could even use his wind-attribute spiritual root to experience the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s unique technique of switching between reality and illusion in advance when he successfully cultivated the great divine power. It would be challenging to develop such incredible power, though. Fortunately, both Fang Jinyu and his cheats were powerful. Thus, after half a month, Fang Jinyu emerged from his closed-door cultivation. With his hard work and perseverance, he had finally reached the beginner level in cultivating the myriad transformation technique! Chapter 30 - Experience the "Wordly" Cultivation World From the Start Chapter 30 Experience the ¡°Wordly¡± Cultivation World From the Start At Mount Shidao. Mount Shidao was a unique peak among the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. Since there were only a few disciples on the peak, disciples would only go to the peak when they wanted to fight publicly. There was no such thing as the middle or the top of the mountain on the battle path. It was because one would see stone pillars after going up for a while. Moreover, round platforms were hanging between the stone pillars. There were no stairs around the round platforms that were convenient for climbing up. Hence, those who could compete on such a high platform were usually Tianling Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It also caused many Qi Condensation stage disciples would go to Mount Shidao and watch whenever someone wanted to compete there. At times, even a few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators went to Mount Shidao to watch the battle. Meanwhile, Mount Shidao was crowded with many disciples. It was because there had been rumors that someone competing on the stage this time was the young master of the Qin family, a major aristocratic family, Qin Haoyue! Qin Haoyue was one of the influential people in the sect since the day he joined sect. His Foundation Establishment stage martial uncles were willing to respect him. Moreover, he would be summoned by the sect leader occasionally. Sometimes, he would even participate in some activities on behalf of the sect as an outstanding disciple. Qin Haoyue, born with a silver spoon, was destined to have extraordinary achievements from the moment he was born. After all, Qin Haoyue¡¯s background allowed him to have many cultivation resources. For example, the Foundation Establishment Elixir was extremely difficult for ordinary disciples to obtain. However, not only could Qin Haoyue get three or four elixirs from the Tianling Sect, but he could even get another three or four elixirs from the Qin family. Moreover, Qin Haoyue could easily buy two or three Foundation Establishment Elixirs, which cost 30000 spirit stones each. Even a cultivator with five-element spiritual roots would have a chance of breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage with so many Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Not to mention, Qin Haoyue had a single-element spiritual root. In other words, he had the Tianling spiritual root. Although Qin Haoyue didn¡¯t have to enter the Lingdu Secret Realm to break through the Foundation Establishment stage, the Tianling Sect still gave him a chance. The cultivation world was not just about fighting and killing. It was also very worldly. As such, someone immediately taught Fang Jinyu a lesson about the ways of the world when he arrived. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, although I don¡¯t know how you and Junior Brother Qin became enemies, I advise you to admit defeat later. I¡¯ve been down this road before. I suggest you endure and take a step back to make everything back to normal!¡± As the competition¡¯s judge, a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage had already been biased before the competition started. Although he didn¡¯t speak rashly and even smiled while talking, it was obvious that he was warning Fang Jinyu. ¡°Senior, may I know your name?¡± Fang Jinyu had already activated the Discipline Pearl. ¡°You can call me Senior Brother Chen!¡± The cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage didn¡¯t bother to speak to Fang Jinyu. After all, he was a late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! If Fang Jinyu weren¡¯t an alchemist, he would treat him even more rudely! Fang Jinyu nodded naturally and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Chen.¡± After all, who wasn¡¯t an actor? Seeing the scene, the cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage assumed that Fang Jinyu had agreed with him and turned to leave since he had to welcome Qin Haoyue. After all, from his point of view, even if Fang Jinyu came from a noble family, he would have to act like a coward and obediently admit defeat when he got on the battle stage. Not to mention that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t come from a noble family. Fang Jinyu¡¯s parents had sacrificed their lives for the Tianling Sect. Since they had already died, no matter how their fellow sect disciples praised them, what influence would they have? When Fang Jinyu watched ¡°Senior Brother Chen¡± leave, he seemed to fall into deep thought. At this moment, two Qi Condensation stage disciples came over. They were two young female disciples around 13 years old. One of them had a small, round face and looked a little dazed. The other had her eyes wide open, like a curious baby. ¡°Senior Brother, can we ask you something?¡± The two girls asked timidly. Fang Jinyu glanced at them. One ranked 3 in the Qi Condensation stage, while the other ranked 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. He immediately knew the situation and thought, ¡°They should be disciples who just entered the sect. No wonder they can¡¯t even sense my cultivation base.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu smiled and asked without pointing out his cultivation base, ¡°Junior Sisters, please ask.¡± After all, teasing newbies was an extremely interesting thing. ¡°Senior Brother, who do you think we should bet on for the game they¡¯re playing? What are the chances of winning?¡± The two girls were overjoyed to see that Fang Jinyu was willing to talk to them. Since their cultivation base was too weak, they didn¡¯t have many spirit stones, and they weren¡¯t from any aristocratic families, so the senior brothers and sisters here were unwilling to talk to them. ¡°A bet?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned at first, but then he realized that it was most likely about him and Qin Haoyue. Hence, he laughed and said, ¡°Of course, you should bet on that Martial Uncle Fang!¡± ¡°But that Martial Uncle Fang¡¯s odds are so high, it¡¯s 1:10! As for that Martial Uncle Qin, it¡¯s only 1:1!¡± The higher the odds, the higher the probability of losing. Those who bet on the high odds would usually be giving away money. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you guys bet on me, but why the heck are they all betting on me losing?¡± ¡°Did they look down on me that much?¡± Hence, after glancing at the two girls, Fang Jinyu calmly said, ¡°Junior Sisters, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Martial Uncle Fang is an alchemist. He might have some powerful spirit tools with him!¡± Fang Jinyu did have a powerful spirit tool with him. However, it was an array-formation spirit tool that he had obtained from the scam of the dark market. Although it was powerful, it was also considered quite weak. ¡°Wow! It turns out that Martial Uncle Fang is an alchemist!¡± The two girls gasped in surprise, looked at each other, and immediately thanked Fang Jinyu, ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for your guidance!¡± The two girls rushed out to place the spirit stones on the table, then returned to Fang Jinyu¡¯s side and thanked him again. It was because they felt that this ¡°Senior Brother¡± was easy to talk to. Hence, they chose to stay with Fang Jinyu in a place they were unfamiliar with. At this moment, they saw a purple figure flying toward them. After exclaiming, they found out that he was the ¡°Martial Uncle Qin.¡± They looked at Fang Jinyu and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother, Martial Uncle Qin is here, but why isn¡¯t Martial Uncle Fang here yet?¡± After all, the two of them had bet their fortune on that ¡°Martial Uncle Fang,¡± so they couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. ¡°He arrived a long time ago.¡± Fang Jinyu grinned, then threw out a spirit tool. Afterward, he transformed into a ray of light and landed on the platform. The two girls, who were already in a daze, were speechless. Although they had just entered the sect and were mortals who had never come into contact with cultivation, they had already learned that only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could fly on spirit tools. The two girls immediately sensed the impulsive addiction of the seniors in the cultivation world. Meanwhile, battle stage. He looked at Qin Haoyue¡¯s smug face and felt a little displeased, so he deliberately said, ¡°Martial Nephew Qin is indeed a trustworthy person. Fang Jinyu had stepped onto the ¡°Shut up! Junior Brother Qin is already a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu, what the heck are you doing?¡± Before Qin Haoyue could speak, the judge, ¡°Senior Brother Chen,¡± immediately expressed his dissatisfaction. Chapter 31 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Oh! Look at me! I¡¯d forgotten it! After we parted at the Lingdu Secret Realm, I was so focused on refining elixirs that I forgot that Junior Brother Qin had already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. I sincerely congratulate you. As expected of having the Qin family¡¯s Tianling spiritual root.¡± Fang Jinyu feigned shock and embarrassment as if he wasn¡¯t mocking him. Qin Haoyue looked as expressionless as before.With his extremely handsome face, he had the temperament of an iceberg man. After all, Qin Haoyue was born into the Qin family. Usually, these noble cultivation families would marry beautiful women for generations, so how could their descendants be lacking in appearance? If an ugly descendant was born, their father must be someone else. At this moment, Qin Haoyue¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. It was because Fang Jinyu appeared at Mount Shidao safe and sound had made him lost his dignity. When Qin Haoyue had just broken through the Foundation Establishment stage, his father gave him a mission to get rid of Fang Jinyu. It was one of the tests for him to become the future head of the Qin family. The mission was set not because Qin Haoyue¡¯s father had a grudge against Fang Jinyu. The two of them had never even met before. The mission was set because, after Qin Haoyue¡¯s father¡¯s investigation, he discovered that Fang Jinyu could help Qin Haoyue establish his authority. Fang Jinyu had just broken through the Foundation Establishment stage and was talented in alchemy, so he was pretty famous. With such a person as an opponent, it wouldn¡¯t seem like Qin Haoyue was bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but it would also highlight Qin Haoyue¡¯s ability. Although Qin Haoyue¡¯s father was the current head of the Qin family, the next head might not necessarily be Qin Haoyue. If Qin Haoyue wanted to be the head of the family, other than having a cultivation base that met the standard, his ability also needed to be acknowledged by the Qin family. Qin Haoyue didn¡¯t treat Fang Jinyu as his opponent at all. He previously thought he could easily get rid of Fang Jinyu with a trick by using the three foreign masters. Everything had gone smoothly, and he even thought that Fang Jinyu was an idiot who had sent himself to the underground spirit vein to mine for spirit stones. However, nobody expected that the idiot would need to complete a mission from the Grandmaster! It wasn¡¯t difficult for Qin Haoyue to find out about it, but he didn¡¯t know the Grandmaster¡¯s mission for Fang Jinyu. It was because Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were willing to respect him, but the Core Formation stage cultivators might not! However, Qin Haoyue didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°You should die!¡± Qin Haoyue looked at Fang Jinyu coldly as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, why do you say that?¡± Even though Fang Jinyu knew that love was unreasonable, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sarcastic. He thought, ¡°What kind of lunatic is he?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve offended Junior Sister Su and made her unhappy. That¡¯s a capital crime!¡± Qin Haoyue spoke coldly, his tone filled with a ¡°how dare you touch my woman¡± kind of domineering feeling. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched again, and he quickly explained, ¡°I don¡¯t have any relationship with Junior Sister Su. Junior Brother Qin, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Fang Jinyu had said it on purpose. His goal was simple, to anger Qin Haoyue. As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, Qin Haoyue¡¯s expression became gloomy, as if he had eaten a fly. If Qin Haoyue could kill people with his eyes, he would have hacked Fang Jinyu to death before whipping his corpse. Meanwhile, Senior Brother Chen, who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, started feeling strange. Senior Brother Chen initially thought that Fang Jinyu and Qin Haoyue had some old enmity, but he didn¡¯t expect it all because of a woman! Senior Brother Chen thought, ¡°I wonder what kind of person this Junior Sister Su is. What kind of person is she to make even Junior Brother Qin likes her so much that he even fights with someone for her?¡± Luckily, Qin Haoyue didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s minds. Otherwise, there would be one more person to whip the corpse later. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Qin Haoyue said coldly. Then, a burst of intense spiritual light burst out from his hand. It was a long sword. The sword was crystal clear, and there was something like magma flowing inside. It was a superior-tier spirit tool. Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought, ¡°Qin Haoyue is indeed a rich man. Even an ordinary late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator won¡¯t have a superior-tier spirit tool. Still, this guy had one when he had just broken through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Suddenly, Qin Haoyue slashed out with his sword, and a burning sensation exploded. Fire immediately ignited the high platform. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary flame. It was the spiritual fire! Even though it wasn¡¯t a famous spiritual fire, it could easily kill a mid-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, let alone an early-stage one. Qin Haoyue had come with the intent to kill. However, before the spiritual fire could even get close to Fang Jinyu, a strong gust of wind appeared around him, forming a small tornado that swept the spiritual fire into the sky. It was the myriad transformation technique! Then, the tornadoes with the spiritual fire gathered together and formed a huge figure similar to Fang Jinyu. Although the huge figure was blurry, the 30-foot shadow was like a figure of a Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the huge figure smashed down with a fist. The punch wasn¡¯t terrifying, but the spiritual fire within it made people¡¯s scalps numb. ¡°What?¡± Finally, Qin Haoyue couldn¡¯t maintain his cold expression anymore. He couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes. It was his father¡¯s famous spirit tool back then. The spiritual fire in it complemented his fire-attribute Tianling spiritual root and worked well together. It made it so that even if he was only ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage, he could still unleash an extremely shocking killing power. Qin Haoyue could kill an early-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with just one strike. Qin Haoyue never expected that a spell would control the spiritual fire of the sword. Fortunately, the spiritual fire was still under his control. Qin Haoyue stretched out his hand to make a hand seal and wiped it on the sword, and the spiritual fire returned to its original position. Fang Jinyu had no choice but to dispel the huge shadow. It was because Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t maintain the huge figure as he pleased with his current inner energy. However, Fang Jinyu was satisfied with his first test of great divine power. If not for the great divine power, Fang Jinyu would have been seriously injured by the spiritual fire even if he had admitted defeat in time. If he is unlucky, he may fall from the foundation establishment stage. After all, the spiritual fire was a magical power that only late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could master! ¡°This guy wants to kill me?¡± Although it was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations, he was still left speechless after confirming it. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Do the two of us have any enmity?¡± ¡°At most, it¡¯s just a little conflict!¡± ¡°What kind of lunatic is he?!¡± According to the incident that happened before the opening of the Lingdu Secret Realm that day, although Fang Jinyu had the intention to steal other people¡¯s opportunities, in the end, it was an inexplicable enmity. As for adding fuel to the fire, Fang Jinyu completely ignored his actions. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong anyway! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t kill him in public. If I kill him, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± With that in mind, Fang Jinyu waved his hand. Immediately, a wind blade with a terrifying aura appeared in front of Qin Haoyue. The sudden change made Qin Haoyue¡¯s expression pale with fright, and he hurriedly brandished his sword. He had activated the spiritual fire just now, wanting to succeed in one fell swoop. When Qin Haoyue wanted to activate the superior-tier spirit tool again, his face instantly turned pale. It was a sign that he didn¡¯t have enough inner energy. The power of the spiritual fire was extremely great. How could a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage not have to pay the price for using it? However, even though Qin Haoyue lacked inner energy, he still managed to destroy the wind blades with a swing of his sword. However, Qin Haoyue wasn¡¯t happy because he knew he had fallen into a trap. The wind blades were only used to attract his attention. Sure enough, the next moment, Qin Haoyue felt a sharp pain in his butt, and his whole body flew up. Someone had taken advantage of his lack of inner energy and kicked him off the high platform. As Qin Haoyue descended from the platform, he heard a voice coming from the platform, ¡°Junior Brother Qin, thank you for letting me win.¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qin Haoyue¡¯s inner energy was running low, and so was Fang Jinyu¡¯s. Although Fang Jinyu was a cultivator who ranked 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage, the myriad transformation technique required much of his inner energy. The moment he used it, his Foundation Establishment stage inner energy would instantly be reduced by two-thirds! Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could cultivate great divine powers. However, the great divine powers were unpredictable, and it was easy to cause one¡¯s inner energy to be insufficient. Hence, it could be a great hindrance to Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. For example, Qin Haoyue¡¯s situation just now. Once he used the spiritual fire, cultivators who ranked below rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage would only be defeated and flee. However, Qin Haoyue could only use the technique once in a short period of time. The fallen Qin Haoyue naturally had someone to save him. However, since everyone saw Fang Jinyu defeat Qin Haoyue, even if Senior Brother Chen, who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, wanted to fake the results, he couldn¡¯t do it. It was because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect set the rules of competing on Mount Shidao. The last person who dared to fake the results was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage and was about to break through the Core Formation stage. However, he was punished by mining a million spirit stones, which later delayed his core formation time and caused him to fail. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about people betting on him, but this time, if nothing unexpected happened, many unlucky people would lose. ¡°Although the myriad transformation technique is powerful, and it can even temporarily control spiritual fire, it requires too much inner energy. If I want to use it as I please, I¡¯m afraid I can wait until I break through the Core Formation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. Although he had won against Qin Haoyue, he had only won because he had more inner energy than Qin Haoyue. The might of the superior-tier spirit tool still made Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Later, Su Yier will get a few more spirit tools, but they¡¯re all middle-tier spirit tools. Although there¡¯s a lightning-attribute spirit tool among them, the place Su Yier obtains it is too far away from Tianling Sect. It¡¯s not worth it to me.¡± Fang Jinyu wanted to increase his strength. After all, although he didn¡¯t cause trouble, Su Yier¡¯s admirers were too unreasonable. Moreover, it was obvious that Qin Haoyue wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. ¡°I wonder if Su Yier¡¯s master knows about Qin Haoyue and Su Yier¡¯s relationship?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity. Later, the Qin family would greatly benefit from the price increase of the Foundation Establishment Elixir. If Fang Jinyu followed his plan, the Qin family would be fine, but Qin Haoyue would definitely be in trouble. When the Qin family couldn¡¯t provide the Foundation Establishment Elixirs to the Tianling Sect, they weren¡¯t eligible to make Su Yier¡¯s master swallow his anger! Qin Haoyue must have eaten the forbidden fruit with Su Yier in the Lingdu Secret Realm because the book that appeared shortly had a detailed description of the scene. It even mentioned the location of Su Yier¡¯s birthmark. However, the crucial point was that the book didn¡¯t mention how Su Yier¡¯s master knew about it. ¡°It seems I can only wait for Su Yier to leave the Tianling Sect.¡± Su Yier must have had a falling out with her master when she left Tianling Sect, which meant that her master knew about her relationship with Qin Haoyue. Fang Jinyu returned to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± and prepared to start refining the Core Spirit Elixir. After Fang Jinyu had previously cultivated the great divine power of the myriad transformation technique, he noticed there were still seven or eight days left before the battle with Qin Haoyue. Hence, he collected the spirit herbs needed for refining the Core Spirit Elixir. Perhaps the Core Spirit Elixir was too special, as some of the ingredients had taken Fang Jinyu a lot of effort to collect. With his previous insights, Fang Jinyu had already grasped the essence of refining the Core Spirit Elixir. The first batch was successful, and he obtained eight Core Spirit Elixirs. It immediately put Fang Jinyu in a good mood. Meanwhile, a Mount Lingyao disciple reported that two female disciples had come to see him to express their gratitude. ¡°Thank me?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised, but he was in a good mood, so he went out to take a look. He discovered that it was the two muddled girls he had met previously. ¡°Disciple Lei Qianqian.¡± ¡°Disciple Lei Yingying.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Martial Uncle Fang!¡± Meanwhile, the two young ladies were excitedly expressing their gratitude to Fang Jinyu, and they were just short of kneeling to pay their respects. ¡°You all have the same surname, Lei?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard the two names, for some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had a similar impression, but he couldn¡¯t recall it. So he brushed the matter aside and asked with a smile, ¡°How many spirit stones did you two win?¡± ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, we won twenty spirit stones!¡± The two girls said excitedly, ¡°Now, we can finally go and buy a Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir!¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°A Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir? Isn¡¯t that ten spirit stones for one?¡± Fang Jinyu had refined quite a few before, so he was very clear about the price. ¡°But, the senior brother in charge of teaching us said it needed twenty spirit stones¡­.¡± The two girls were stunned. Fang Jinyu looked at the two of them and immediately understood the situation. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Did you two come into contact with cultivation before you joined the Tianling Sect? And you¡¯re not living in Yuan City?¡± The former Fang Jinyu had heard of disciples with a higher cultivation base who would take advantage of the lack of information to exploit new disciples. Some intelligent people wouldn¡¯t fall for a trick. However, some disciples, who lacked experience, would be easily deceived due to the seniority of their senior brothers and sisters. ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, how did you know? Qianqian and I used to live in the same village! However, there were only us and our grandmother in the village. After our grandmother passed away, the two of us left the village and happened to meet a martial uncle. The martial uncle saw our spiritual roots and brought us back to the Tianling Sect.¡± The two girls were surprised when they heard it. Meanwhile, they couldn¡¯t help but tell Fang Jinyu about their origins. Fang Jinyu looked at the two girls, who didn¡¯t seem to be scheming with him, and suddenly fell silent. It was because Fang Jinyu recalled his memories. At the same time, he also understood why he felt a sense of familiarity with these two girls, both named Lei. If one were to rank the unlucky characters in the book, these two would be in the top ten. The spiritual roots of these two girls were very ordinary. They only had three attributes, but they had the bloodline of an ancient authentic spirit, which was rare in the Nine Desolations. In the future, they would activate their authentic spirit bloodline, display their authentic spirit¡¯s great divine powers, and become popular in the Tianling Sect. After that, these two unlucky girls accidentally stepped into the devil¡¯s realm because they went out with the female lead, Su Yier. They were captured by the Devil Supreme of the devil race and were used to refine magic treasures. Later, the Devil Supreme fell in love with Su Yier, giving her the magic treasures refined by her two junior sisters. At first, Su Yier didn¡¯t know about it, but when she discovered it, she broke up with the Devil Supreme in anger, and the Devil Supreme was in pain and regret. After that¡­ After that, the plot cleared Devil Supreme¡¯s reputation. After all, even though the two unlucky girls had lost their lives, the Devil Supreme had lost his love! Fang Jinyu shook his head as he thought of the following shitty plot. He took out a bottle of elixirs and said, ¡°I have a bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir, and I don¡¯t need them anymore, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Fang Jinyu could only express his helplessness toward the two unlucky girls. After sending off the two girls, the sky gradually darkened. The familiar text box appeared again. [Today is when you¡¯re not afraid of power, bravely confront the second generation, and are willing to help others.] [Refined ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline +1] Chapter 33 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°The Kui cattle? Isn¡¯t it the authentic spirit bloodline flowing in the bodies of the two unlucky girls?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked at first, but then he quickly took out the Discipline Pearl. Inner energy appeared on Fang Jinyu¡¯s fingertips, and with a light swipe, the scene recorded before disappeared. Fang Jinyu accidentally obtained control over the Discipline Pearl on a certain day. He could delete everything inside it perfectly, and not even a bit of inner energy would be left behind. As soon as Fang Jinyu closed the Discipline Pearl, a blue-white arc of light surged out of his body. The lightning flickered and could even burn one¡¯s eyes. It made Fang Jinyu subconsciously use his inner energy. As the inner energy within his body surged, the power of lightning that was already intertwined within it exploded. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The entire alchemy room seemed to have been plowed instantly, and there were burn marks everywhere. ¡°Moo-roar!¡± It sounded like a cattle¡¯s roar and a tiger¡¯s roar. It seemed to erupt from the deep sea, and the Kui cattle¡¯s roar completely awakened Fang Jinyu¡¯s authentic spirit bloodline! ¡°Crack!¡± A bolt of lightning that looked like a lightning tribulation appeared in the alchemy room. ¡°Damn!¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly glanced in the direction of the alchemy furnace, and he immediately turned into a shadow and ran out of the alchemy room. As soon as Fang Jinyu stepped out, the alchemy room behind him collapsed. The violent shaking spread throughout the entire peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. ¡­ An hour later, Fang Jinyu was forced to leave the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± with a huge debt. The explosion of the spiritual alchemy furnace affected the alchemy rooms around it. Although there were no casualties, Fang Jinyu had to compensate 100000 spirit stones. Thanks to Fang Jinyu¡¯s talent in alchemy, he only needed to send the required spirit stones to Mount Lingyao within ten years. It was fine for him to owe it to Mount Lingyao for now. ¡°Isn¡¯t a spiritual alchemy furnace too expensive? A mere low-tier spiritual alchemy furnace can be exchanged for half of a Foundation Establishment Elixir¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu pondered whether he should continue to be a part-time alchemist. Among the hundred cultivation arts, alchemy, weapon refinement, and formation techniques were strong candidates for the champion on the list. Of course, the most profitable business was alchemy. ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, the Foundation Establishment Elixir costs 40000 spirit stones now. The price of the low-tier spiritual alchemy furnace hasn¡¯t increased yet. In fact, due to the recent addition of the core spirit ore mine that produced the ore required to make the alchemy furnace, the current price has dropped by 500 spirit stones.¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice came from a few steps away. As the man said it, he sighed. Fang Jinyu had sensed someone approaching long ago, but he didn¡¯t care. After all, he was at the foot of Mount Lingyao, and disciples often visited here. When he heard the voice, memories related to the person subconsciously appeared in his mind. It turned out to be a friend of the former Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked over, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Xu, we¡¯re friends. Why do you have to call me Martial Uncle? Of course, I won¡¯t mind if you insist on calling me that.¡± The newcomer was a young man named Xu Jing, who was quite famous among the Qi Condensation stage disciples. He was quite talented in cultivation. Although he didn¡¯t have a Tianling spiritual root, he had double-elemental spiritual roots. However, he was too obsessed with array formations, which delayed his cultivation. However, Xu Jing didn¡¯t waste his time either, as his attainments in array formations had long been known throughout the Tianling Sect. Usually, the Tianling Sect disciples would come to Xu Jing to ask him for help setting up the spirit gathering formation. In addition to Xu Jing¡¯s handsome appearance, many female Foundation Establishment stage cultivators took a liking to him. ¡°Senior Brother Fang!¡± Xu Jing also laughed, but it was obvious that he was relieved. After all, it was difficult for a friendship between Qi Condensation stage cultivators to last until the Foundation Establishment stage unless they had broken through to it together. In the cultivation world, it was not unusual for good friends of several decades to stop contacting each other after one party broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage. It was common. The saying goes, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your friends when you¡¯re rich.¡± However, in reality, friends would only go through bad situations together. ¡°Did Junior Brother Xu encounter any trouble?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. Xu Jing was on good terms with the former Fang Jinyu. One was a passable bystander with mediocre skill, while the other was a master of array formations and well-known among the Qi Condensation stage disciples. They were opposites and shouldn¡¯t have had anything in common. However, the former Fang Jinyu was kind and valued promises, so Xu Jing put down his status and took the initiative to befriend him. After all, it would only be good for Xu Jing to have an honest and trustworthy friend. Fang Jinyu was well aware of it, but he didn¡¯t mind. It was because the nature of friends was to use each other. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡­¡± Xu Jing stated with a bitter smile. He had been obsessed with array formations and used most of his spirit stones to study them. Otherwise, he would have broken through the Foundation Establishment stage with his dual-element spiritual roots. To have more energy to study array formations, Xu Jing cultivated techniques that didn¡¯t have strong combat power but had few bottlenecks and increased his inner energy at an extremely fast rate. Such a low-tier technique was also the first choice for people like Xu Jing. However, even such a low-tier technique requires time and effort to cultivate. As for Xu Jing, he had only recently broken through to rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage because he had been too distracted by studying array formations. At this point, Xu Jing could start preparing to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Originally, Xu Jing had prepared 30.000 spirit stones. However, when he wanted to go to Yuan City to buy it, he found that the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir had soared to 40000 spirit stones, which he could get as a disciple of the Tianling Sect. He would have had to pay another 5000 spirit stones if not for that. ¡°Can¡¯t you exchange it for merit points?¡± After Fang Jinyu finished speaking, he realized he was in good condition and couldn¡¯t understand people in bad condition. It was easy for Fang Jinyu to exchange for merit points, but it was extremely difficult for a Qi Condensation stage cultivator to do it unless he became an alchemist. However, Xu Jing¡¯s reply surprised Fang Jinyu. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you may not know it, but even though the Grandmaster pities us for our hard cultivation, countermeasures can still be taken!¡± Xu Jing sighed again and said, ¡°As soon as the Grandmaster gave the decree, the families in the sect exchanged for all the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Even if the Grandmaster sets a limit in advance so that they can¡¯t exchange for all of them, the remaining 30 Foundation Establishment Elixirs¡¯ owners have already been selected internally. We¡¯ll directly offend those noble cultivation families if we want to exchange for it.¡± ¡°They are going too far!¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but frown. He knew that the cultivation families had a monopoly on cultivation resources, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so greedy. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the price increase in Foundation Establishment Elixirs this year. It¡¯s still fine here because we have enough Foundation Establishment Elixirs in our sect and because the prices in the nearby markets haven¡¯t increased much. I heard from my senior sisters that the price of Foundation Establishment Elixirs in some immortal cities has skyrocketed to 70000 spirit stones, and the increase is continuing.¡± Xu Jing shook his head. Hearing it, Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Junior Brother Xu, I have some Foundation Establishment Elixirs with me. If you help me with something, I¡¯ll give you one as a repayment.¡± Chapter 34 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir was already skyrocketing. Some noble cultivation families that had been prepared for it were trying their best to control the outflow of the Foundation Establishment Elixir while raising the price. Even the Yuan City Market near the Tianling Sect had its price rise to 50000 spirit stones. It was because the cultivators from other places had found that the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the Yuan City Market hadn¡¯t increased by a shocking amount. They had used their connections or traveled thousands of miles to come here. The arrival of these cultivators caused the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs to rise by another 5000 spirit stones. After all, demand determines the market. The situation also delighted the people in the Yuan City Market. The cultivators of the Tianling Sect didn¡¯t really need the Foundation Establishment Elixirs and made the elixirs they had hoarded in advance useless. Cultivators like Xu Jing, who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, were rare. Although Xu Jing earned less money by setting array formations than people did by refining elixirs, it was still better than working for the Tianling Sect! Otherwise, Xu Jing would have needed more time to save 30000 spiritual stones. However, the people in charge of Yuan City Market only be delighted for two days before they found that they couldn¡¯t sell the Foundation Establishment Elixirs they had. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Qin family had directly sent someone to question him. The Qin family naturally occupied a part of Yuan City Market. Although most of the business was with Qi Condensation stage cultivators, they had earned a lot of spirit stones every year! After all, it was near the Tianling Sect, one of the six great immortal sects of Nine Desolations! It caused the people sent by the Qin family to be extremely puzzled. Even if the prices in the markets in other places rose to 70000 to 80000 spirit stones, not only were they able to sell them, but they were also in short supply. Why couldn¡¯t Yuan City Market sell it for 50000 spirit stones? Since the people sent by the owner had arrived, the person in charge of the Qin family¡¯s business in the Yuan City Market naturally didn¡¯t dare to delay and quickly went to gather information. It wasn¡¯t a secret and even caused chaos in the Tianling Sect. Therefore, the person in the Qin family in charge of the Yuan City Market only needed one Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir to know the whole story. ¡°What kind of a cowardly alchemist is he?!¡± When the person in charge of the Qin family¡¯s business in the Yuan City Market heard it, his eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse. Upon hearing his words, the Qi Condensation stage disciple of the Tianling Sect who had received the Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir from him was unhappy. He replied with a gloomy expression, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang is a kind person. What are you saying?¡± Although he was only ranked 5 in the Qi Condensation stage and didn¡¯t need the Foundation Establishment Elixir, he still admired a kind person like ¡°Martial Uncle Fang.¡± After all, even when the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir was skyrocketing, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡± was still selling it for 30000 spirit stones. He even introduced the method of exchanging spiritual items. As long as cultivators took out the spiritual item that ¡°Martial Uncle Fang¡± wanted, cultivators could sell it for 50% higher than the market price. In other words, a spiritual item that was originally worth 20000 spirit stones could be exchanged for a Foundation Establishment Elixir from ¡°Martial Uncle Fang.¡± Regarding spirit stones, each disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage might not have many with them, but they might have one or two special spiritual items. After all, no one was willing to sell good things. They were all kept for their use. The person in charge of the Qin family¡¯s business in the Yuan City Market was embarrassed. Although he was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he didn¡¯t dare to attack a Qi Condensation stage disciple in the Tianling Sect. Moreover, people like him paid particular attention to amiability to make money. Even a disciple who ranked 1 in the Qi Condensation stage could be rude to him as long as he could benefit him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to become the person in charge of the Qin family¡¯s business in the Yuan City Market. It was a lucrative job! Thus, the person in charge of the Qin family¡¯s business in the Yuan City Market excused himself and hurried back to report. Several other people in charge of other family businesses in the Yuan City Market were also making similar inquiries and reports. After all, it wasn¡¯t just the Qin family that was affected by the lack of Foundation Establishment Elixirs in Yuan City Market. As a result, Fang Jinyu¡¯s name spread throughout the Tianling Sect, and many people knew about him as the eccentric alchemist. Of course, Fang Jinyu had already explained the reason for his actions. ¡°I pitied my fellow disciples for their hard cultivation. This time, the explosive increase in the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs is not beneficial to the Tianling Sect. My father and mother also sacrificed themselves for the Tianling Sect when they were alive. It just so happens that I¡¯ve made a lot of Foundation Establishment Elixirs, which is why I¡¯m selling them at such a low price.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was meeting the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster at Mount Guiwang. The meeting was because Fang Jinyu had sold too many Foundation Establishment Elixirs at a low price. He had given out more than 100 elixirs, so the number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the Tianling Sect had increased by more than ten. As for the others, it wasn¡¯t that they had failed to break through the Foundation Establishment stage but rather that they were still making preparations. After all, the Foundation Establishment Elixirs were created for cultivators to help them break through the Foundation Establishment stage. As long as one had triple-element spirit roots, there was a high chance of success with the help of a Foundation Establishment Elixir! However, there was still a chance of failure. If cultivators failed, the bottleneck to breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage would become even more solid. At that time, one Foundation Establishment Elixir would definitely not be able to help cultivators breakthrough. Cultivators would need at least three. Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were far too grand. If it had been anyone else, the Nascent Soul stage grandmaster would not have believed him. However, when Fang Jinyu said it, even the nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect couldn¡¯t help but believe him. It was because of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster¡¯s impression of the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s father. If the former Fang Jinyu¡¯s father hadn¡¯t been so honest and stuck to his decision, he wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡°You¡­¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster found it funny and continuously shook his head. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll get into a lot of trouble if you do it. You might even be seen as a thorn in other people¡¯s sides. I¡¯ve helped you suppress it this time, but next time¡­.¡± At this point, the youthful-looking Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was at a loss for words. After all, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster naturally hoped to have more disciples like Fang Jinyu. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Where did you get those Foundation Establishment Fruits?¡± After all, the various immortal sects controlled strategic resources like the Foundation Establishment Fruits. It was normal for a few Foundation Establishment Fruits to appear occasionally, but for dozens of them to appear all at once was a little off. ¡°My two elder brothers found a thousand-year-old Foundation Establishment Fruit tree.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal the secret of his two ¡°sworn brothers.¡± When the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster heard it, he instantly became angry, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was a personal opportunity. Even though he was in the Nascent Soul stage, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to snatch it unless the other party wasn¡¯t from the Tianling Sect. Moreover, the Jade Falcon Myna and the three black spirit pigs could be considered half of his disciples. ¡°It seems that your talent in alchemy is outstanding.¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster nodded and took out a prescription and a green Hundred-Treasure Box. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re interested in refining the Core Spirit Elixir. In that case, I¡¯ll give you this prescription. It contained some insights from a Holy Alchemist. As for the box¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no stranger to it. There are 12 Authentic Core Fruits inside, and I¡¯ll also give them to you. You have done a great job for the Tianling Sect.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Grandmaster!¡± Chapter 35 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu experienced another ¡°teleportation.¡± Just now, he was still on Mount Guiwang. However, in the blink of an eye, he was already at the foot of the mountain. The strength of a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was still as unpredictable as ever. As for what would happen after the Foundation Establishment Elixir incident¡­ It had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. Although Fang Jinyu was indeed the cause of the incident, the nature of his actions changed after the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster spoke. At the very least, even an aristocratic family like the Qin family wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt him. The Nine Desolations might have thousands of Core Formation stage cultivators. However, there were just less than one hundred Nascent Soul stage cultivators. It included some ancient cultivators that had disappeared for hundreds of years. Any one of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators had significant power. However, just to be safe, Fang Jinyu decided to start closed-door cultivation for a while. It just happened that he needed to use his cheats on his recent gains¡­ He had to master it. Two days later. On Mount Xiaohe, in a simple immortal estate decorated with green vines, Fang Jinyu put down the prescription for the Core Spirit Elixir. Naturally, he didn¡¯t just read the prescription. He also gained a lot from reading and comprehension. [Today is the day to learn the experience of a Holy Alchemist.] [Refined Holy Alchemist technique +1] ¡°As expected, I¡¯m so talented. How can I not understand it?¡± Fang Jinyu was full of joy. As for the day before, he had not gained anything from reading the prescription. He had even swept the floor on a whim and inexplicably gained on his appearance¡­ Naturally, Fang Jinyu had chosen to forget about it. Another thing worth mentioning was that because of the incident, Fang Jinyu could finally confirm the origin of his gains in appearance¡­ The working people are the most beautiful! The cheat¡¯s ideological awareness was unusually high! In the past, Fang Jinyu would gain in appearance after working hard for a day without exception. Fang Jinyu put away the prescription that contained the insights of a Holy Alchemist. With the alchemy technique, his skills had finally reached the level of an ordinary alchemist. As long as Fang Jinyu familiarized himself with the Foundation Establishment stage elixirs, even if it was for cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage consumed them, he could guarantee a success rate of at least 30%. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mood brightened. Even the fact that the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline had yet to awaken its great divine powers could no longer affect Fang Jinyu¡¯s mood. Perhaps it was because Fang Jinyu obtained his authentic spirit bloodline through external forces, or perhaps it was because it was too little. Although the bloodline was awakened, the great divine powers that were compatible with the bloodline hadn¡¯t been awakened. However, even though it didn¡¯t possess any great divine powers, the authentic spirit bloodline was indeed the authentic spirit bloodline. Just the power of lightning within it was enough to benefit Fang Jinyu greatly. When Fang Jinyu fought with others before, the lightning power in his magical powers could paralyze his enemy and give him a chance to win. But now, as long as someone was affected by Fang Jinyu¡¯s magical energy, they would instantly lose their ability to move as if they were struck by lightning! Only people like him who had cultivated high-tier techniques could be immune to the spread of his lightning and not be injured. Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning power was comparable to Qin Haoyue¡¯s spiritual fire. It was because after Fang Jinyu gathered his inner energy, he could unleash a terrifying thunderstorm that wasn¡¯t great divine powers but was similar. At this moment, a talisman triggered the restrictive enchantment at his door. It was the Messenger Talisman. Fang Jinyu raised his hand and swept his gaze across the room. It turned out that Xu Jing had broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage and had come to thank him. Xu Jing was preparing to hold a Foundation Establishment stage banquet to share his joy with his fellow Daoists. The talisman was to invite Fang Jinyu to the banquet. ¡°Share the joy? Isn¡¯t he just trying to show off?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately knew the nature of the banquet. It was a class reunion in the cultivation world. Hence, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even think about it and pretended he didn¡¯t see it. Fang Jinyu was prepared to reply to him a few months later. As for a reason? There was no need to look for a reason at all. People openly admitted that foundation establishment stage cultivators occasionally began closed-door cultivation for three to five months. Fang Jinyu was indeed preparing to begin his closed-door cultivation. After all, he had already refined a batch of Core Spirit Elixirs. He couldn¡¯t just watch and not eat them, right? He took out a Core Spirit Elixir, put it in his mouth, and pressed it with the tip of his tongue. Then, Fang Jinyu began circulating the Qi circulation spell of the supreme wind-thunder scripture. The supreme wind-thunder scripture was divided into four realms, corresponding to the immortal stages¡¯ four major realms: Qi Condensation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, and Nascent Soul. The first realm was the wind-lightning tempering technique. Once it was cultivated, the inner energy in the body would contain some lightning power, and Fang Jinyu¡¯s physique would far exceed those of others of the same rank. Of course, it was just that his physique was stronger, and his vitality was more tenacious. He was still inferior to a cultivator who truly refined the technique. The second realm was the wind-lightning manifestation. It revolved around the two core great divine powers: the myriad transformation technique and the lifeless thunderstorm technique. Fang Jinyu initially wanted to skip the second great divine power¡ªthe lifeless thunderstorm technique. After all, lightning-attribute spiritual items were too rare. He had planned to wait until he broke through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage to consider it. However, since Fang Jinyu had the authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline, he no longer had to worry about not having lightning-attribute spiritual items. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have a lightning-attribute spiritual item, the power of lightning in his bloodline was enough to support him in successfully cultivating the lifeless thunderstorm technique. It took Fang Jinyu eight days for the first elixir to be refined. His eyes gleamed with joy as he swallowed another. When Fang Jinyu consumed the first batch of Core Spirit Elixirs, his cultivation base had already ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage! ¡°The Core Spirit Elixir is indeed worthy of its name.¡± Fang Jinyu praised. In less than three months, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base had advanced to another level. If Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t get the help of elixirs and only relied on his cultivation, even if he gained magic powers and cultivation insights from time to time, he would rank 2 at most in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°I¡¯ll make another furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs, but I¡¯ll need to add a few spiritual items.¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment, then ended his closed-door cultivation. Cultivating the supreme wind-thunder scripture naturally had bottlenecks, and there were many of them. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s insights into the technique had reached perfection. As long as he continued to increase his inner energy, he could smoothly convert it into his cultivation base. As expected, using cheats was the most crucial factor in cultivation. Walking out of the immortal estate, Fang Jinyu went straight to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. However, as soon as he set foot on it, he turned and left. Fang Jinyu remembered that he owed Mount Lingyao 100000 spirit stones. Hence, Fang Jinyu arrived at another peak of Mount Lingyao. It was labeled ¡°Xun.¡± However, just as he rented the alchemy room, a few Mount Lingyao disciples came to him. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Jinyu?¡± The few Mount Lingyao disciples looked unfriendly. Fang Jinyu felt strange and thought, ¡°Where did these idiots come from?¡± However, the strange thing was that the few Qi Condensation stage disciples ran away after saying it. Fang Jinyu completely focused on refining the Core Spirit Elixir, so he quickly forgot about the strange retards. Although Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t refined elixirs for a long time, he still smoothly refined a furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs. Fang Jinyu opened the furnace and found that he had produced eight elixirs. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. It was Core Spirit Elixirs with even more spiritual powers. He could reach rank 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage sooner or later. At this moment, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is the day of reaping the rewards after months of planning.] [Refined luck +1] Chapter 36 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Luck?¡± Seeing the long-lost gain in luck, Fang Jinyu was both surprised and happy. Luck could be said to be the top-notch treasure in the immortal cultivation world. Although it wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye and had no substantial power, the more luck one had, the more beneficial it was to them. One of the most significant examples was that Fang Jinyu could simply use his fortune-telling technique again. Why would Fang Jinyu be so stingy if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had too little luck? Even the strange scoop-shaped stone that gave Fang Jinyu a strong feeling could only be solved by himself. He couldn¡¯t rely on his fortune-telling technique to solve it in one step. ¡°However, it said that I took months to plan¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately thought of Qin Haoyue. If Qin Haoyue were unlucky these days, it would confirm his previous guess. Fang Jinyu would be able to refine luck with his cheat only when something happened to Su Yier¡¯s admirers, and someone decided to stop admiring her. ¡°I wonder how Qin Haoyue is being unlucky?¡± Fang Jinyu had gone out to ask around out of some curiosity. He had thought it would be difficult to find out, but he had never expected such shocking news. Xu Jing said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you don¡¯t know it, but the eldest young master of the Qin family had an accident that almost completely crippled his cultivation base. There¡¯s also another rumor that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s behind it, Senior Brother Fang.¡± Fang Jinyu, who had been listening with great interest, immediately became speechless. Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating me?¡± Even now, Fang Jinyu was only capable of defeating Qin Haoyue. He wasn¡¯t confident in killing him. After all, as the son of the head of the Qin family, Qin Haoyue definitely had more than one superior-tier spirit tool. Even if he didn¡¯t have another high-tier spirit tool, Qin Haoyue would still have other means to save his life. For example, the life-substitution scarecrow that Fang Jinyu once heard of was an extremely special puppet-like great divine power. At the same time, it was also a great divine power that Nascent Soul stage cultivators used. Every noble cultivation family would pass down such a great divine power. Every family¡¯s direct descendants would possess such a puppet-like great divine power. As long as there was such a puppet-like great divine power, no matter how strong Fang Jinyu was, even if he became a Core Formation stage cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the other party. ¡°The rumor is indeed a bit illogical. While having such a superior-tier spirit tool, only a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage can kill Qin Haoyue, right?¡± Xu Jing shook his head. News of the competition¡¯s results on Mount Shidao had already spread. Fang Jinyu nodded. He had already gotten the information he wanted, so he got up and left. Xu Jing wanted to keep him and deepen their relationship. After all, Fang Jinyu, who had casually given away more than a hundred Foundation Establishment Elixirs, had already changed his image in his heart. The world was bustling with activity for profit. However, Fang Jinyu left without hesitation and had a good excuse. The elixir in the alchemy furnace in his immortal estate was almost done. ¡°He¡¯s such an overbearing president?¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. Then, he went to find out more about Mount Lingjian. However, he had to do it quietly, so he went to find Du Maner. While Fang Jinyu was in his closed-door cultivation, the little girl had been with Du Maner. ¡°You want me to be the mole?¡± The little girl was shocked when she realized Fang Jinyu¡¯s motive. ¡°What mole?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned, and his eyes were full of confusion. He just wanted to ask for information, but why did he become asking her to be a mole? ¡°Because I know that Su Yier. She even asked me to visit Mount Lingjian in the future, but I rejected her. However, she said that we hit it off, so she brought me there to meet a few people she was familiar with.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows twitched. Should he say that Su Yier was truly a man of destiny? He brought the little girl so he could ride her coattails in the future, yet Su Yier had met the girl and even made friends with her. However, when Fang Jinyu saw the little girl¡¯s nonchalant expression, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the protagonist¡¯s fate was too mysterious! Your most trusted confidant, even if they were of the same gender, could be taken away by the protagonist. It seemed that Du Maner¡¯s destiny had bumped into Su Yier¡¯s, which offset the influence of Su Yier¡¯s destiny on the little girl. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you!¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu gladly handed the task to her. At the same time, he felt helpless because the little girl had been well-behaved. When Fang Jinyu asked Du Maner, he expected the little girl would offend a few people because of her words. However, he didn¡¯t expect Du Maner to say she had been ¡°very well-behaved.¡± ¡°If the little girl didn¡¯t offend anyone, how can I use the opportunity to gain her favor?!¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. ¡°Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the little girl be more meddling when she¡¯s with someone like Du Maner, who is also a man of destiny?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the little girl beside him when he was resentful. He didn¡¯t notice that a strange look flashed across her eyes. Afterward, the little girl bounced off to help him find out. About four hours later, the little girl returned with the information Fang Jinyu wanted. Su Yier had indeed left the Tianling Sect! As for Su Yier¡¯s master, he had flown into a rage for some unknown reason! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly noticed a red mark on the little girl¡¯s face. Although it had disappeared a little, he could still tell someone had slapped her. Fang Jinyu frowned and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°One of Su Yier¡¯s junior brothers!¡± The little girl gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I only asked where Su Yier is, but he hit me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that his surname is Ximen.¡± ¡°Ximen?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange when he heard it. If it was anyone else with the surname Ximen, he might only know two of them. One was named Ximen Chuixue, and the other was called Ximen Qing. However, Su Yier only had a junior brother with the surname Ximen. Hence, Fang Jinyu immediately knew who he was. He was Ximen Jianyi. Ximen Jianyi had dual-element spiritual roots but had a unique physique. It was because he had obtained an incomplete sword magic treasure when he was young, and the magic treasure had directly merged with him. Hence, as long as Ximen Jianyi cultivated something related to swordsmanship, his cultivation would be very smooth, and his speed would be much faster than that of his peers. The difference between an overbearing president like Qin Haoyue and Ximen Jianyi was that Ximen Jianyi was paranoid. Ximen Jianyi had acknowledged Su Yier¡¯s master before Su Yier. However, since he was a rogue disciple before he joined the sect, he had to address Su Yier as his senior sister. The reason why Ximen Jianyi was able to join the sect and become the disciple of that Core Formation stage sword cultivator was related to Su Yier¡¯s help in putting in a good word for him. Hence, Ximen Jianyi began to like Su Yier because of her kindness and gentleness. However, at the same time, Ximen Jianyi, who seemed to be a man of few words, was sickly paranoid and had also developed a strong desire to possess Su Yier. However, as he noticed that his master was treating Su Yier differently, Ximen Jian kept his feelings to himself. Chapter 37 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Information about Ximen Jianyi flashed through Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, and his expression changed. ¡°So it¡¯s the sickly paranoid.¡± Fang Jinyu only had a rough impression of most characters. However, if the character had a unique personality, Fang Jinyu would definitely remember him. For example, he didn¡¯t even have a rough impression of Su Yier¡¯s admirer, but he could still remember the Jade Falcon Myna in her admirer¡¯s hand. He even remembered some of the dialogue related to the plot. ¡°You¡¯re someone who¡¯s been with me for seven to eight years, and you want me to follow someone else?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay two more spirit stones?¡± ¡°Hurry up and give me the money, strange brat.¡± It was a conversation between Myna and its original owner. The Jade Falcon Myna immediately flew over to Su Yier¡¯s with just two more spirit stones. Fang Jinyu also had a deep impression of Ximen Jianyi. It wasn¡¯t that Ximen Jianyi had awakened some strange attribute, such as being willing to share Su Yier with others. It was just that Ximen Jianyi¡¯s possessiveness was too strong, and he had turned evil. He wanted to split Su Yier into pieces and make a perfect corpse. In the slang of Fang Jinyu¡¯s countryside, it was also called a specimen. It caused Ximen Jianyi to leave the righteous camp and join the evilest camp. He even became the biggest villain among the villains! In the end, everyone only managed to kill Ximen Jianyi with the help of the devil tribe¡¯s Devil Supreme, the Lich King, the King of Demons from the ruins, Su Yier, the female lead, and a group of righteous characters. Before Ximen Jianyi came into contact with the true inheritance of swordsmanship, his performance was impressive but not outstanding. It was because there were too many disciples with the Tianling spiritual root in the Nine Desolations, where everyone cultivated. Almost every sect had a disciple with the Tianling spiritual root. The difference between any cultivator and a Tianling spiritual root cultivator was like the difference between heaven and earth. It wasn¡¯t until Su Yier¡¯s master taught Ximen Jianyi the only sword technique of the Tianling Sect. From that moment on, it was as if the divine weapon had found someone who could unleash its power. Ximen Jianyi¡¯s cultivation speed was astonishingly fast, and he had also broken through to the Nascent Soul stage before the female lead shattered her core and formed her nascent soul. Although people explained later that Ximen Jianyi was half-possessed, rather than saying that he had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, it was more like he was regaining his original power step by step. It was because Ximen Jianyi¡¯s original consciousness had been replaced after he fused with the incomplete magic treasure. It was just that the consciousness that replaced Ximen Jianyi¡¯s original consciousness lost his past memories after the replacement was successful. Therefore, he regarded himself as Ximen Jianyi and even felt Ximen Jianyi¡¯s parents as his own parents. Hence, he lived peacefully as a mortal for a while. ¡°Are you going to help me take revenge?¡± At this moment, a small face appeared in front of Fang Jinyu, and she looked at him with her big, hopeful eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t do it directly,¡± Fang Jinyu said. After all, it was the first request from the little girl who Fang Jinyu could ride her coattails in the future. Hence, he couldn¡¯t refuse it, but he didn¡¯t want to fight the guy who would die in a dozen years face-to-face. Moreover, although he had become a villain, he was still indebted to the Tianling Sect for teaching him. Therefore, as long as the disciples of the Tianling Sect didn¡¯t openly oppose the sect, it would let the villain go in the end. ¡°Why?¡± The little girl was a little dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t complain about anything. She only asked in confusion. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, this guy should rank 7 at the Foundation Establishment stage now.¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the plot of the book. Ximen Jianyi fully activated the magic treasure in his body after obtaining the sword cultivation manual. Not only did it help him recover his cultivation base, but it also helped him conceal it. He was ranked 7 at the Foundation Establishment stage, but under the concealment of the magic treasure, he only appeared to rank 7 at the Qi Condensation stage. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Qi Condensation stage cultivator?¡± ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Fang Jinyu said. ¡°Then tell me what you want to bet on first.¡± The little girl was instantly alert. Although she had lost her memories and her mind was almost blank, it didn¡¯t mean she was stupid. She could understand many things at a glance and could even draw inferences from one case. ¡°If he¡¯s ranked 7 at the Foundation Establishment stage, you can regain your child-like nature. You can cause trouble and bully whoever you want to bully. Don¡¯t suppress yourself.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he deliberately smiled to hide his true intentions. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The little girl glanced at Fang Jinyu. Although his words sounded like he was telling her to do things for her happiness, for some reason, she felt that this ¡°kind and honest man¡± wasn¡¯t honest at all. ¡°Why?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised. ¡°Because I have a feeling that if I do that, I will fall into a trap¡­.¡± The little girl rubbed her smooth chin thoughtfully. She believed in her gut feeling, which was why she had followed Fang Jinyu back. When she first met Fang Jinyu, she didn¡¯t feel any malice from him. In fact, she felt that if she were to stay with him, she could reduce a lot of trouble and danger. Fang Jinyu was stunned. Could it be that the woman¡¯s sixth sense was really that terrifying? Before Fang Jinyu transmigrated, he had never been in a relationship, so he could only sigh at the horror in his heart and never mention it again. ¡°Then how are we going to take revenge on that Ximen?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Ximen Jianyi will be severely injured by his master within a few days. Not only will he lose most of his strength, but he might even faint. That time, we will sneak over, and you can beat him up to vent your anger.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little girl agreed immediately. Then, she clenched her two small hands into fists as if she were going to kill Ximen Jianyi. Fang Jinyu continued and said, ¡°So, go to Mount Lingjian again and see when there will be a fight.¡± Although the book mentioned that Su Yier¡¯s master and Ximen Jianyi would fight over Su Yier three months after she left the sect, he had no idea when exactly it would happen. When the little girl heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she immediately ran off joyfully. ¡°Since Su Yier has left the Tianling Sect, I can try to refine the Green Phoenix Scissors now.¡± Fang Jinyu had been thinking about his second magic treasure since he got it. Fang Jinyu opened the seal again and summoned the magic treasure in his body. Firstly, the stone orb flew out, surrounded by a murky electric arc. It circled Fang Jinyu once, then quietly hovered before him, not revealing any of its aurae. Fang Jinyu had refined it. The immortal estate was then abundant in the wind and fire-attributed spiritual energy. Amid the change in spiritual energy, the Green Phoenix Scissors appeared late, bringing terrifying pressure as soon as they appeared. After Fang Jinyu chanted a spell, the magic treasure finally began to calm down. Chapter 38 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu looked at the magic treasure and couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. He had already made an agreement with it, but the Green Phoenix Scissors still tried to resist. Could it be that it couldn¡¯t go against destiny because it was the magic treasure of the female lead, Su Yier? Afterward, Fang Jinyu took out two spirit pearls that he had sealed. One was wind-attributed, and the other was fire-attributed, which just happened to correspond to the attributes of the magic weapon. The Green Phoenix Scissors had both wind and fire attributes. It was easy for the great Core Formation stage cultivator to refine them since they only needed to put in their inner energy and slowly refine it. However, Fang Jinyu was only ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage, so it was naturally more troublesome. Fang Jinyu formed hand seals according to the spell and kept chanting. At the same time, with the help of two spirit pearls, Fang Jinyu was constantly transforming them into his inner energy. Fang Jinyu had estimated the refining process wouldn¡¯t take too long this time, and he could complete it in three days at most. After all, Su Yier had already left the Tianling Sect. No matter how mysterious the split soul on her body was and how extraordinary her means were, it would be difficult for her to affect the magic treasure. However, only after five days did Fang Jinyu finally end his closed-door cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ve finally refined it, but¡­.¡± Fang Jinyu, who was sitting cross-legged when frowning. With a flip of his hand, the stone orb appeared. Fang Jinyu casually weighed the stone orb in his hand, and he confirmed the ominous suspicion in his heart. Although Fang Jinyu had refined the Green Phoenix Scissors, he still felt a sense of unfamiliarity with it, as if there were some sort of barrier between them. ¡°What exactly is the split soul in Su Yier¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Could it be it¡¯s above the Nascent Soul stage?¡± ¡°But if there is a stage above the Nascent Soul stage, then why would there be ancient cultivators who abandoned cultivating to pursue a longer life?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it. Although it was only a narrative in the book, he had become a ¡°character¡± in the book, so he naturally had to treat everything with the most serious attitude. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better to break through the Core Formation stage as soon as possible.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately swallowed a Core Spirit Elixir and began to refine it. Fang Jinyu had spent five days refining the Green Phoenix Scissors. Hence, he had completely forgotten about helping the little girl to take her revenge. It wasn¡¯t only after he had refined three Core Spirit Elixirs that he remembered the matter. However, it had already been more than a month. Fang Jinyu needed 16 days to refine one of these Core Spirit Elixirs, which had stronger spiritual power. After some thought, Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation and walked out of his immortal estate. However, as soon as Fang Jinyu had broken the restrictive enchantment, he discovered a broken sword in front of his immortal estate. When Fang Jinyu went closer for inspection, he found no spiritual energy. Fang Jinyu used his divine sense to scan it again, but nothing special happened. And so, Fang Jinyu reached out and pulled it out. In an instant, Fang Jinyu felt a strong reaction from his fortune-telling technique, and it was as strong as when he had intercepted Su Yier¡¯s opportunity and when he met the little girl! ¡°A destined opportunity?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows twitched. After a moment of hesitation, he tried to put his inner energy into the broken sword, as he was reluctant to reveal the nature of the sword by using his luck. The process was unimpeded. However, no matter how Fang Jinyu inserted his inner energy, it immediately disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy. Even the broken sword suddenly disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Jinyu felt troubled, but he found that his luck was beginning to show a burst at this moment. It was originally only as thin as a chopstick, but in an instant, it became as thick as stone pillars that reached the sky, and the stone pillars were almost going to merge. The strange thing was that the luck had become entirely black as if a thousand-year-old demon was about to be born. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu realized something, but he was still uncertain. After all, it was too outrageous. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu heard a series of footsteps. Fang Jinyu looked over and saw the little girl jumping up and down carefreely. ¡°You¡¯re done with your closed-door cultivation?¡± The little girl showed her smiley eyes as she encountered something delightful. When Fang Jinyu looked at her expression, he suddenly thought of something. Hence, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve beat Ximen Jianyi up?¡± ¡°Yes! Speaking of which, you are right about everything! He fought with his master, and he is a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, not a Qi Condensation stage cultivator! However, he is still no match for his master. His master defeated him in three moves. Moreover, he was beaten up so badly that he suddenly fainted. I just took the opportunity to sneak over and slap him, but a broken sword fell out of his body¡­.¡± The little girl turned her head left and right as she spoke and mumbled, ¡°Eh? Where is the broken sword? Where did it go? I remember I left it at your door!¡± Fang Jinyu felt like he was in deep shit and was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Ximen Jianyi¡¯s destined sword has surprisingly been forced out?¡± ¡°And it is all because of a slap?!¡± The situation left Fang Jinyu feeling like he was in a dream. He thought, ¡°Is this the terrifying aspect of those who have failed to break through the Nascent Soul stage? Even if she failed to break through the Nascent Soul stage, why is she still treated so well by heaven and earth?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and looked at the little girl blankly. He then asked, ¡°The broken sword you mentioned, does it look badly damaged and not have any spiritual energy?¡± ¡°Yeah, did you see it? Oh! Did you throw it away? Then throw it away. Du Maner wanted to see it, so I came to look for it.¡± Fang Jinyu felt even more annoyed and speechless. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t touched the broken sword that indicated the villain¡¯s possession, it would have fallen into Du Maner¡¯s hands. Hence, with Du Maner¡¯s destiny, it should be effortless for her to match the broken sword and obtain the final villain¡¯s luck. ¡°I won¡¯t be stingy with my luck anymore ¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had no idea what to say for a moment, so after a moment of silence, he pretended not to know where the broken sword had gone. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°As for the villain, let Ximen Jianyi continue to work hard!¡± ¡°For a cannon fodder like me, it was better to hide in the corner of the cultivation world and watch the female protagonist and the others stir up trouble.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately said, ¡°I made a guess. After I finished my closed-door cultivation, I saw no broken swords here.¡± ¡°Then where did it go?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡± ¡°I heard that there are monkeys in this mountain. It must have been taken away by a monkey!¡± The little girl glanced at Fang Jinyu and suddenly said. Fang Jinyu raised an eyebrow and thought, ¡°Why are you looking at me this way?¡± However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t say it. Thus, Fang Jinyu turned around and prepared to start another closed-door cultivation. However, before Fang Jinyu could take two steps, the little girl pulled on his sleeve. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Du Maner said that the sect has suddenly released the authority to recruit disciples. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators can recommend one person to join the sect.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood the situation when he saw her big eyes blink as she spoke. He couldn¡¯t remember whether the book had mentioned it. However, since it was only a recommendation spot and he was alone and didn¡¯t have any juniors to take care of, he immediately took out a Messenger Talisman and gave it to her. There was a message from him inside that could help the little girl join the sect. After that, Fang Jinyu went back to his closed-door cultivation. This time, he was prepared to break through to rank 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage in one go! Chapter 39 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the saying goes, there was no notion of time while people were in the mountains, and they were unaware of the years and festivals even though winter had passed. In the past, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel much about it. Whenever he saw it, he thought the cultivation-novel authors were just using them. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but agree with it. He felt that these authors had used them very appropriately. It was already winter when he walked out of his immortal estate. The Tianling Sect had an array formation that could harmonize the four seasons. The sect could make the entire mountain peak like spring all year round if they wanted to. However, most cultivators chose not to activate the array formation. Fang Jinyu was taken aback by the sight of Mount Xiaohe covered with snow. With the help of the Core Spirit Elixir that Fang Jinyu had refined earlier, he could have used his powerful spiritual power to forcefully break through to rank 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, considering that he didn¡¯t rely on external forces and naturally broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage, he dispelled the powerful spiritual power from the elixir after reaching the checkpoint and began to study the spells. The supreme wind-thunder scripture was indeed a top-tier technique. Fang Jinyu had used two months to understand the key to his cultivation stage. Hence, Fang Jinyu perfectly passed through the early stage of the Foundation Establishment stage and reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. It meant that Fang Jinyu ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage. After Fang Jinyu understood his cultivation and reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, he had an unexpected gain. His inner energy increased by 30%, and his myriad transformation technique, which had only been at the beginner stage, had small achievements. Since then, not only did Fang Jinyu consume less inner energy to use the myriad transformation technique, but his great divine powers were also greater than before. If Fang Jinyu were to fight Qin Haoyue again, even if Qin Haoyue summoned his spiritual fire, Fang Jinyu could trounce him. Of course, Qin Haoyue would probably not have the chance to fight him again. When Fang Jinyu thought of Qin Haoyue, he only took the opportunity to express his anger. Fang Jinyu gazed at the snowy scenery of Mount Xiaohe but didn¡¯t gain any insight, so he decided to return to his profession and continue refining Core Spirit Elixirs. Previously, Fang Jinyu had intentionally lowered the price and used the Foundation Establishment Elixirs he had to exchange for spiritual items. Although he didn¡¯t get any lightning-attributed spiritual items, he had surprisingly gathered all the spiritual items required for each stage of the Core Spirit Elixir. At the very least, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of a lack of elixirs until he broke through to rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, Fang Jinyu received a mission before he left Mount Xiaohe. A great Core Formation stage cultivator in the sect was about to get married, so he was asked to refine a batch of Core Spirit Elixirs as a gift to thank the guests. Of course, it was only the most basic Core Spirit Elixir. It was the same as the one that Fang Jinyu had first consumed. However, even if it were the most basic Core Spirit Elixir, such a miraculous elixir would greatly benefit the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It was considered costly to use Core Spirit Elixirs as a gift to thank the guests! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Senior Brother Li, may I know which great Core Formation stage cultivator he is?¡± The person who had come to pass on the sect¡¯s mission to him was the cultivator with dual-elemental spiritual roots and the surname Li, who had been in charge of the Spirit Beasts Valley. ¡°Ling Xiaojiu.¡± Fang Jinyu was taken aback because it was the name of Su Yier¡¯s master. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t recall seeing such a scene in the plot he had read! ¡°Junior Brother Fang, don¡¯t you know who he is? Oh, right! You¡¯re either refining elixirs or cultivating.¡± When Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li from the Spirit Beasts Valley saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s clueless expression, he thought Fang Jinyu was unaware of the identity of the bridegroom. As he spoke, he looked at Fang Jinyu with a complicated expression. He had noticed Fang Jinyu was now a cultivator who ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, he was still a cultivator who ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage. The Qi Condensation stage disciple who used to address him as ¡°Martial Uncle¡± was now in the same stage as him. It was a common occurrence for someone like him who had reached the Foundation Establishment stage for a long time. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base had surpassed his in the blink of an eye, so it was hard for him to avoid feeling down. However, he had also heard of Fang Jinyu¡¯s past deeds, so he didn¡¯t feel any jealousy toward him. In fact, he was rather impressed. Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li said, ¡°Ling Xiaojiu, the peak leader of Mount Lingjian.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s the peak leader of Mount Lingjian!¡± Fang Jinyu showed an appropriate look of realization. Although he knew who Ling Xiaojiu was, since ¡°Senior Brother Li¡± had introduced him, he didn¡¯t have to embarrass his senior brother over such a small matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, Junior Brother Fang, do you know who he¡¯s marrying?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li suddenly showed a strange half-smile. ¡°Who is it?¡± Fang Jinyu could tell that ¡°Senior Brother Li¡± had something to complain about, so he responded appropriately. ¡°The person he¡¯s getting married to is his disciple, Su Yier!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Ling Xiaojiu and Su Yier got married so early? What about the emotional entanglement between Su Yier, the Devil Supreme, the King of Demons from the ruins, and the Lich King? What about the quarrels and disputes between the assassins¡¯ leader, the Liudao Sect Leader, and the Lord of the Immortal City?¡± ¡°How is the plot going to go on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that all of them are interested in married women! Or could it be that Su Yier had a heart that loved freedom too much? Then Ling Xiaojiu will be too pitiful!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised. There are all kinds of people in the cultivation world. Not only do masters and disciples frequently get married, but daughters frequently marry fathers as well.¡± Fang Jinyu had no idea what to say because he felt that the plot of this world seemed to be developing in a way he didn¡¯t understand. However, he could only nod in agreement at this moment. Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li said, ¡°Then please come with me, Junior Brother Fang!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t obtain the core of the Core Spirit Elixir, the Authentic Core Fruit. Now he could obtain some Authentic Core Fruit fair and square. How could he refuse such a task? Fang Jinyu followed his former Martial Uncle Li to Mount Lingjian. Meanwhile, Mount Lingjian was very different from the past. Not only was it immersed in a jubilant scene, but it was also very lively. A large number of Qi Condensation stage disciples were busy here. Fang Jinyu even saw Xin Qianqian. She was busy decorating the flowers and plants on Mount Lingjian with several of her senior and junior sisters. The two of them looked at each other. Fang Jinyu was about to approach Xin Qianqian to extend a greeting when the aura of a great Core Formation stage cultivator suddenly appeared. Thus, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to clasp his fists just like the people around him to greet the great Core Formation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu thought the great Core Formation stage cultivator was from another peak, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be Ling Xiaojiu. Ling Xiaojiu walked straight to Fang Jinyu but didn¡¯t look at him. He only looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a happy occasion, let¡¯s write off our past grudges!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle.¡± However, his tone was very calm, and nobody could feel the slightest bit of joy. ¡°Great.¡± After saying it, Ling Xiaojiu turned to Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the alchemist who¡¯s been rising to fame recently?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist, but I don¡¯t have any reputation.¡± Fang Jinyu neither denied nor nodded. However, Ling Xiaojiu didn¡¯t care at all. He waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you have a reputation. Once you¡¯ve finished refining the elixirs, I¡¯ll let go of the matter of you offending Yier.¡± With that, Ling Xiaojiu turned and left as if he didn¡¯t care about Fang Jinyu. Chapter 40 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression remained the same, and his heart was as calm as a lake. After all, he had known for a long time that Ling Xiaojiu was a neurotic, lovestruck person. Therefore, even though the current situation exceeded his expectations, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. At this moment, it turned out to be ¡°Martial Uncle Li,¡± who was surprised. ¡°How did you become enemies with this great Core Formation stage cultivator?¡± Since they were at Mount Lingjian, Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s territory, Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li no longer called him by his name. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at him silently and think, ¡°Although this ¡®Senior Brother Li¡¯ looked righteous, it turns out that he is not an honest man!¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t say much about the matter, but Senior Brother Li, you can ask around to know. It¡¯s not difficult to find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother. I was presumptuous!¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu¡¯s former Martial Uncle Li seemed to have realized something and hurriedly apologized. He realized he shouldn¡¯t have asked it here, even if he wanted to know. Perhaps because they shared a common experience, he now had a better impression of Fang Jinyu. Hence, he didn¡¯t address Fang Jinyu by his surname and treated him even nicer. Fang Jinyu nodded. Afterward, the two of them walked to the alchemy room. According to ¡°Senior Brother Li,¡± the lovestruck lunatic had specially prepared a place for them to refine elixirs. Of course, the spirit herbs needed were also prepared beforehand. Ten portions of spirit herbs could be used to refine the Core Spirit Elixirs, and the task would be considered complete if he could refine 20 elixirs. However, when Fang Jinyu arrived at his destination, he realized it was a large hall. Meanwhile, many people were gathered in the hall. Fang Jinyu took a closer look and realized they were all alchemists from the sect. Although Fang Jinyu had never seen them before, he had heard of their names. With just a glance, he could tell their general identity. Moreover, there were also some unfamiliar faces. They should be the alchemists outside the Tianling Sect, as the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemists seemed to be chatting with them. And the content of their conversation was all related to spirit herbs. Fang Jinyu could tell their identities, but he had no intention of joining them. Firstly, they were unfamiliar, and secondly, Fang Jinyu had decided to be a nobody. He wanted the protagonists, the villains, and even time to ignore him! Fang Jinyu was about to pretend to be a block of wood, but the people on the other side had already noticed him. One of them immediately turned to Fang Jinyu and shouted, ¡°Is that the junior brother over there, Junior Brother Fang Jinyu?¡± After shouting it, the man revealed a profound smile. When Fang Jinyu heard someone call out to him, he felt something was wrong with his expression. However, he had no choice but to respond, so he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang Jinyu greets the senior brothers.¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished his words, he heard someone say rudely, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t have a junior brother like you, so don¡¯t randomly address me as your senior brother!¡± Fang Jinyu looked toward the source of the voice and saw that it was a person outside the Tianling Sect. Thus, Fang Jinyu glanced at the other unfamiliar faces and found that they all looked like they were watching a show. Afterward, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, is there a possibility that I didn¡¯t greet you, but you were just randomly responding to me?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± When the man heard it, he was instantly enraged. Fang Jinyu looked at him and thought, ¡°What the fuck is this person¡¯s identity? How can he be so arrogant in the Tianling Sect?¡± He immediately retorted, ¡°What should I be afraid of? We are now in the Tianling Sect! Are you acting like you own the Tianling Sect?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were harsh, and the person couldn¡¯t help changing his expression. After all, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect existed! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± The man said it hurriedly, and he seemed to be panicking. He had gotten used to the flattery of the rogue cultivators and cultivators from small sects. Hence, he had almost forgotten that he had come to one of the six great sects in the Nine Desolations! ¡°Junior Brother Fang, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Brother Lu is only feeling troubled because of his son.¡± At this moment, someone spoke up to smooth things over. Fang Jinyu recognized the man. He was an alchemist from the Tianling Sect. His name was Li Qiankun, and his nickname was Master Qiankun. He was the Tianling Sect¡¯s only Holy Alchemist¡­ The Tianling Sect¡¯s only Holy Alchemist¡¯s disciple. The Tianling Sect¡¯s only Holy Alchemist was not around because he was in a life-and-death closed-door cultivation. He was preparing to break through to the Core Formation stage with the help of an uncanny elixir! According to the book, the Holy Alchemist couldn¡¯t break through to the Core Formation stage and even passed away due to the uncanny elixir¡¯s adverse effects. At this moment, only a pile of bones was left where he had done closed-door cultivation. And the things he left behind were all used to help the female lead, Su Yier. It was a cliched plot. In the past, Fang Jinyu would have thought so. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have other thoughts. It was because Su Yier was about to get married! It was something that the book never mentioned. ¡°Could it be that Qin Haoyue, Chen Baxing, and Ximen Jianyi¡¯s consequences had an indirect effect?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°But what effect will it have? It didn¡¯t affect Su Yier in any way!¡± Meanwhile, as Master Qiankun smoothed things over, Fang Jinyu and Alchemist Lu stopped arguing. Soon, Fang Jinyu could tell the identity of Alchemist Lu as they spoke. He was the father of the mentally retarded young man, Lu Shaojun. He was also a Holy Alchemist who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes at the situation because he could be considered to have a grudge against him. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any more opportunities to come into contact with the Holy Alchemist because he had begun to refine elixirs. For Fang Jinyu, it was a relatively easy task. The first batch of elixirs had eight elixirs. The second batch of elixirs also had eight elixirs. Due to Fang Jinyu slightly letting his guard down, he didn¡¯t manage to control the heat perfectly, and he produced only five elixirs in the third batch. However, 21 elixirs were enough to complete the task. Hence, Fang Jinyu cleaned up the rest of the spirit herbs and separated them into two Hundred-Treasure Boxes. He prepared to take them away. It was also an unwritten rule in the alchemy world. No matter how many portions were given at the beginning, if more spirit herbs were left after the alchemist refined all the elixirs, they would all belong to the alchemist. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much about the other spirit herbs, but he was satisfied to have seven Authentic Core Fruits. Fang Jinyu opened the alchemy room¡¯s door and took out the 20 Core Spirit Elixirs he had prepared earlier. He handed them over to the person in charge and prepared to leave. After all, there was nothing else to do here, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with the lovestruck man. However, although he didn¡¯t want to be troubled, he was always troubled. Someone said rudely, ¡°Oh! Are you finally done? You¡¯re the last one to finish refining the elixirs. It seems that you have dejectedly managed to refine 20 Core Spirit Elixirs. You¡¯re quite lucky!¡± Unsurprisingly, the person speaking was the father of the mentally retarded young man. Chapter 41 41 I¡¯m Just Fulfilling Your Wish ?Fang Jinyu looked over even though he knew who it was. It was because Fang Jinyu could sense that the alchemists had already gathered together. However, he didn¡¯t look at the Holy Alchemist surnamed Lu. Since a son¡¯s behavior can be expected to resemble that of his father, Fang Jinyu could know the Holy Alchemist surnamed Lu¡¯s personality. As such, even though Fang Jinyu was surprised that the Holy Alchemist surnamed Lu was persistent in pestering him, his heart didn¡¯t waver since the other party was a Holy Alchemist. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted to the few alchemists. He noticed that they were all looking at him as if they were enjoying a show. Only Master Qiankun was frowning as if he were hesitating to say something. As for the alchemists who didn¡¯t belong to the Tianling Sect, they naturally acted arrogantly and wouldn¡¯t care about the matter. The situation made Fang Jinyu frown, as he suddenly realized something. It was reasonable for the alchemists who didn¡¯t belong to the Tianling Sect to act in such a way. However, when the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemists adopted the same mindset, things started to get interesting. It was because most of the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemists were born into noble families, and none of them were the sect¡¯s ordinary disciples. Therefore, the reason for their attitude was most likely the matter of the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s all because of the profits. Master Qiankun was also born into an aristocratic family. He always considered himself the leader of the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemists just because of his master. It¡¯s why he shows such an expression.¡± ¡°He looks like he wants to stop the Holy Alchemist surnamed Lu, but he hesitated.¡± Since Fang Jinyu understood the situation, he didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Instead, he had other thoughts. ¡°Speaking of which, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Holy Alchemist who¡¯s in a life-and-death closed-door cultivation doesn¡¯t come from an aristocratic family either.¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s Holy Alchemist wasn¡¯t important in the storyline. Although he would die as soon as he appeared in the book plot, the book still mentioned his name. Hence, his appearance didn¡¯t seem too perfunctory. However, everyone would ridicule the Holy Alchemist¡¯s name when they saw it. His name was Nangong Li. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the author just name him Han Wan?¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was still in the mood to ridicule Nangong Li. Since Fang Jinyu remained silent, the Alchemist Lu had no reason to continue speaking. Hence, he could only sneer. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and was about to leave. However, he was stopped by a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator cupped his fists and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, the peak leader has said that since it¡¯s rare for so many alchemists to gather here, he has prepared a generous gift for all of you. Please go and receive it.¡± Although he was a love-struck lunatic, he was a genuine Core Formation stage sword cultivator. Moreover, he was good at attacking and defending. Thus, Fang Jinyu could only nod in agreement. When Fang Jinyu went over, the other alchemists also received the news and went over. On the way, Master Qiankun deliberately slowed down a few steps. When Fang Jinyu arrived, he said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, do you know that you¡¯re embarrassing our Tianling Sect by doing this?¡± ¡°What did I do to embarrass the sect?¡± Fang Jinyu felt as if he was listening to a fantasy story. Hence, he was shocked. Master Qiankun showed a poker face and continued to say, ¡°Daoist Brother Lu is not only a friend of our Tianling Sect but also a Holy Alchemist. He is a person that can be our teacher!¡± Fang Jinyu felt strange and thought, ¡°So, in the end, this guy is still biased. However, it¡¯s normal. After all, I¡¯m just the sect¡¯s ordinary disciple with no background. Normally, everyone thinks I¡¯m one of the easy pushovers.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu deliberately went along with him and asked, ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Master Qiankun frowned because he was dissatisfied when Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even show his basic form of respect for him. However, when he thought of Fang Jinyu as a frank person who was known for his honesty in the sect, he suppressed his displeasure and continued, ¡°You should set up a banquet and kowtow to Daoist Brother Lu and his son in apology! You should also offer him 500000 spirit stones as a token of apology!¡± Master Qiankun was stunned to hear Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. It was because no one had ever dared speak to him in such a rude way. It was especially true when he became a disciple of the sect¡¯s Holy Alchemist. He was famous in the sect and all the Foundation Establishment stage alchemists regarded him as their leader. He became enraged following that. Master Qiankun glared at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°What did you say?! Do you dare say it again?!¡± ¡°Are you nuts? Or are you out of your mind?¡± Fang Jinyu readily accepted his request. Since Master Qiankun liked to hear it, he would do as he said! He was just fulfilling his wishes! Master Qiankun roared, ¡°Bastard!¡± Fang Jinyu showed a poker face and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯m a bastard, but I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re a bastard. How dare your knees be so soft when you¡¯re a disciple of the Tianling Sect? Do you typically kneel before people other than our sect? The Tianling Sect is one of the six great immortal sects in Nine Desolations! We even have a late-stage Nascent Soul Grandmaster in our sect! Which sect on earth dares to provoke us? Even the five sects that are also part of the six great immortal sects are only on the same level as us! Do you want me to kneel in front of them? What are your intentions? Also, who do you think you are?!¡± Fang Jinyu turned and left after he finished his words. He left Master Qiankun standing there with an ashen look. Due to the delay caused by Master Qiankun, when Fang Jinyu arrived, he realized that everyone had already received their gifts. However, Ling Xiaojiu wasn¡¯t around. A female disciple was distributing the gifts on his behalf. The female disciple was only ranked 3 in the Qi Condensation stage. She was from the same clan as Ling Xiaojiu. She was supposed to have no connections with him five years earlier, but since she possessed the Tianling spiritual root, her family regained connections with the direct descendants of the Ling family. According to seniority, she was Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s younger sister. Fang Jinyu knew so much about her because she had appeared in the book. However, she wasn¡¯t a good character, so she naturally didn¡¯t have a happy ending. She had fought with the female lead, Su Yier, for Ling Xiaojiu and even tried to harm Su Yier. Hence, she ended up being killed by Ling Xiaojiu. Of course, the current Ling Wutong hasn¡¯t turned even yet. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t schemed anyone yet. She was still a weak and gentle young lady since she was still in her prime and had just joined the Tianling Sect. Ling Wutong was a little shy and said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Martial Uncle, this is yours.¡± Fang Jinyu accepted the gift and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Junior Sister Ling.¡± Since there were no restrictive enchantments on the packaging, he could immediately tell what was inside with a sweep of his divine sense. It was a spirit talisman. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary talisman since it had the Liudao Sect¡¯s special mark on it. He could exchange it for a high-tier spiritual alchemy furnace from the Liudao Sect. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°Ling Xiaojiu is indeed a rich man who is often mentioned in the book!¡± He had gained advantages on his trip solely because of the item. However, when Fang Jinyu thought of it, he immediately felt that something was amiss. No matter how rich Ling Xiaojiu was, the gift was too costly! At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that someone was staring at him. He had thought that it was his enemy, but when he looked over, he realized that it was Ling Wutong. The young girl was looking at him. When she realized he was looking at her, she quickly looked away with a blushing face. ¡°Why is this cannon fodder looking at me?¡± Fang Jinyu was confused. So he asked. When the young girl heard it, she didn¡¯t hide her intentions. She was a little shy and said, ¡°Martial Uncle, how do you know that my surname is Ling?¡± Fang Jinyu made up a story with a natural expression, ¡°You¡¯re only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator, but you can distribute the gifts on behalf of Martial Uncle Ling. Hence, you should be Martial Uncle Ling¡¯s younger sister. You can address me as your senior brother and don¡¯t have to call me your martial uncle.¡± Chapter 42 42 Having More Female Leads ?Ling Wutong nodded her tiny head half-understandingly when she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s response. Afterward, she seemed to realize she had spoken to a strange man for too long. Her little face blushed again, and she said, ¡°Senior Brother, since my cultivation base is low, it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay here. You can continue your conversation. My brother will be here soon.¡± ¡°Alright. Take care, Junior Sister Ling.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded as his eyes twinkled. He started to feel curious about Ling Wutong and thought, ¡°What exactly did this girl go through to become the detestable female antagonist as described in the book?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because love can easily make one¡¯s head go dizzy?!¡± Fang Jinyu, a singleton, felt a chill in his heart. Fang Jinyu pondered seriously, ¡°Perhaps I can consider the ruthless cultivation method¡­¡± The ruthless cultivation method wasn¡¯t heartless. The ruthless cultivation method wasn¡¯t devoid of humanity. Instead, it was about abandoning all useless emotions. If he developed any feelings, no matter if he was happy or sad, he could immediately cut them off with the wisdom sword. However, he had a problem with the cultivation method. It was difficult to refine the wisdom sword! It was a virtual sword that was extremely particular about one¡¯s great wisdom. Hence, only those with great wisdom could refine it. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If Fang Jinyu had known, he would have practiced hard for three to five months to obtain gains from refining the wisdom sword! At this moment, the aura of a great Core Formation stage cultivator descended. Ling Xiaojiu was here. The sword energy entered the hall one step before him, but it disappeared without a trace in a flash and didn¡¯t hurt anyone. In terms of swordsmanship, Ling Xiaojiu could be ranked in the top ten of the Nine Desolations. It was once stated in the book that Ximen Jianyi¡¯s swordsmanship would fall short of Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s if he didn¡¯t recover his Nascent Soul stage magical power. Ling Xiaojiu had already reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship. Ling Xiaojiu stepped into the hall with a smile on his face right after the sword energy disappeared. Meanwhile, a beautiful lady who ranked 1 at the Foundation Establishment stage, stood beside him. The lady was naturally charming, but she was as pure as snow. Who else could it be but the female lead, Su Yier? After all, other than Du Maner, no one else would be more beautiful than Su Yier. Whether it was Xin Qianqian or the slim Ling Wutong who had yet to mature, none of them could be prettier than Su Yier. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he looked at Su Yier who still ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. He thought, ¡°Surprisingly, Su Yier¡¯s cultivation base only ranks 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage?!¡± ¡°Although most of Su Yier¡¯s cultivation base comes from dual cultivation, she only copulated with Qin Haoyue once. Hence, she can¡¯t improve her cultivation base much. Therefore, she¡¯s still mainly relying on her luck. It seems like Du Maner has greatly diluted Su Yier¡¯s luck!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy when he confirmed his suspicions. At the same time, Fang Jinyu came up with an idea. Since Du Maner could slow down Su Yier¡¯s cultivation, what if there was another ¡°Du Maner¡±? When the female leads were dragging each other down and their cultivation was improving ¡°slowly,¡± he could break through to the Nascent Soul stage before them. At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be safer? After all, the protagonists were dangerous creatures. Just as Fang Jinyu¡¯s thoughts were running wild, he suddenly realized that the topic of conversation had once again shifted back to him. As he turned to look around, he noticed Holy Alchemist Lu giving him a mocking glance. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°This fellow is indeed a lingering spirit!¡± If he didn¡¯t rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, Fang Jinyu would have found an opportunity to kill him. With this thought in mind, Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Ling, my alchemy skills are mediocre. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t refine the Six Alloy Elixir.¡± Although Fang Jinyu was in a daze, he heard their conversation. First, Ling Xiaojiu said that the alchemy furnace corresponding to the spirit talisman could be used to obtain a superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace. However, they had to go to the Liudao Sect to refine a furnace of Six Alloy Elixirs if they wanted to obtain such an alchemy furnace. Otherwise, they would have to wait for three years before they could receive a high-tier spiritual alchemy furnace. Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t dare to agree with it since he had never even heard of the Six Alloy Elixirs. Other than him, several alchemists faced the same question. Hence, none of them dared to agree with it. Holy Alchemist Lu, on the other hand, must have known the grade of the Six Alloy Elixirs and immediately suggested that Fang Jinyu refine them. Holy Alchemist Lu said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, it¡¯s not right. No alchemist will have good skills when they just start refining elixirs, right? One must know that the most important thing for an alchemist is his talent! I heard that you just started learning alchemy a year ago, and now you¡¯re already able to refine the Core Spirit Elixir. Doesn¡¯t your improvement prove that you have great talent?¡± Meanwhile, he was smiling gently while he spoke. It was as if they weren¡¯t opposing each other anymore. Holy Alchemist Lu acted like a senior who was sincerely guiding his junior brother. However, Fang Jinyu felt his smile was even more fake than those who compete with each other in the entertainment industry. Fang Jinyu felt Ling Xiaojiu should be able to tell that Holy Alchemist Lu was exaggerating the situation. Hence, he stopped talking. It was because the book stated that the Liudao Sect Leader was friendly with Ling Xiaojiu. Even when the two of them later fought over Su Yier, they did not turn against each other because of it. Therefore, Ling Xiaojiu wouldn¡¯t let Fang Jinyu go and trick the Liudao Sect. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s thoughts were overturned by Ling Xiaojiu in the next second. Ling Xiaojiu casually instructed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu¡¯s words make sense. In that case, then, Martial Nephew Fang, you should go! A superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace has always been a rare treasure. If it isn¡¯t for the Six Alloy Elixir, that guy wouldn¡¯t have been willing to take it out.¡± Perhaps it was because Su Yier was around, or perhaps it was because he was in a good mood, but Ling Xiaojiu seemed to be much more polite to him. Fang Jinyu was caught off guard. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I¡¯m wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have believed that this lovestruck lunatic has logical thinking!¡± Holy Alchemist Lu couldn¡¯t help smiling. However, Holy Alchemist Lu soon stopped smiling. It was because Ling Xiaojiu continued, ¡°There are ten sets of spirit herbs. However, you¡¯ve only used three sets to refine 21 elixirs. With such a success rate, Fellow Daoist Lu¡¯s claim that you¡¯re talented in alchemy is completely true.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked and widened his eyes. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Is this the power of a Core Formation stage cultivator?¡± ¡°How can he easily use his divine sense to find them out even if I¡¯ve hidden them in different spiritual Hundred-Treasure Box?¡± In contrast to Fang Jinyu¡¯s shock, the other alchemists were terrified after they heard Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s words! It was because they had used at least six sets of spirit herbs to refine 20 Core Spirit Elixirs! Fang Jinyu only used three sets of spirit herbs and even refined an extra Core Spirit Elixirs¡­ The experienced alchemists couldn¡¯t believe the situation! It was because they could only refine five elixirs at most in each batch! Chapter 43 43 No One Knows the Happiness of Helping Others Better Than I Do ?Fang Jinyu felt it was awesome to show it off in front of everyone. At the same time, Fang Jinyu had to admit that posturing unintentionally was the best. After Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he recalled the expressions of the alchemists. However, when he looked around and saw the wedding invitation in his hand, the smile on his face froze. The wedding invitation naturally had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. However, not only did Fang Jinyu have to carry out the other party¡¯s orders, but he also had to attend the wedding on that auspicious day. It ruined his mood. After all, what could Fang Jinyu do when he had no other choices? Ling Xiaojiu was a great Core Formation stage cultivator! Qi Condensation stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Core Formation stage, and the Nascent Soul stage were the four main stages. Each stage had great differences. Not only were their lifespans different, but their powers were also incomparable. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy expression. At this moment, a familiar text box appeared in his field of vision. [Today is a day with getting a small gain, don¡¯t dare to express your anger and want to easily make money.] [Refined temporary passage to the Lich King¡¯s hideout in the City of Liches +1] ¡°A temporary passage? I can even refine such a thing?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The appearance of the temporary passage caused Fang Jinyu to speculate even though the plot appeared to have been mishandled. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could Su Yier have already met the Lich King?¡± Fang Jinyu tried to recall the details of the Lich King, but since the City of Liches was the only place outside of the Nine Desolations that couldn¡¯t provide him with any opportunities, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t recall much. He could only remember that the Lich King liked to show off. Not only was he particular about his appearance, but he also liked to recite poems. He was as flirtatious as the legendary ¡°Prince Important.¡± ¡°Furthermore, he¡¯s an unruly and flamboyant person. He fell in love with Su Yier at first sight and started to pursue her passionately the first time he met her. However, his actions shocked her.¡± With this in mind, Fang Jinyu looked at the wedding invitation in his hand, and his expression suddenly became strange. ¡°Do you want me to stir up trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing a good thing!¡± ¡°No one knows the happiness of helping others better than I do!¡± Fang Jinyu was inspired as he muttered to himself. Suddenly, a water-like barrier appeared in front of him. Through the barrier, he could see a small courtyard with serene scenery. However, its architectural style was full of exotic charm. He could feel its terrifying aura even if he was only watching it through the barrier. The Lich King¡¯s strength was comparable to that of a great Core Formation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately threw the invitation over. The wedding invitation was made using the method of tool refinement. Not only did it use high-quality materials, but it also reached the level of a middle-grade spirit tool. It displayed the figures of Ling Xiaojiu and Su Yier in addition to having exceptional offensive and defensive abilities. The barrier disappeared when the wedding invitation passed through. The fearsome aura from the City of Liches had also disappeared, which made Fang Jinyu heave a sigh of relief. After all, even though the wedding invitation was gone, it didn¡¯t affect him much. There weren¡¯t many alchemists in the Tianling Sect, so any one of them was quite famous. Fang Jinyu could sneak into the wedding banquet without an invitation. ¡°However, if the Lich King had come earlier, the wedding might not have been able to be held as scheduled.¡± Fang Jinyu could not help but gloat. It was because the book had not clearly stated who Su Yier liked. Therefore, even if Ling Xiaojiu had the advantage in all aspects, the Lich King still had the chance to take Su Yier away. ¡°Wait a minute! Why does Su Yier appear to be using the ruthless cultivation method?¡± Fang Jinyu was taken aback. According to the book, there were two types of ruthless cultivation methods. The first type involved using the wisdom sword to cut off and abandon useless emotions. The second type was to fall in love with different people. It valued loving experiences. After countless love tribulations, one would become unblemished. The second type of cultivation method wasn¡¯t considered a formal cultivation method. It was a kind of auxiliary method that could increase the success rate of one¡¯s breakthrough. It was considered a secret manual. Naturally, the depth of one¡¯s cultivation of the secret manual increased the likelihood of progressing to the next stage! It was said that in ancient times, such a secret manual was popular in the Nine Desolations. It even developed into different types. However, such a secret manual disappeared for some reason. As a result, only ¡°the ruthless cultivation method¡± and the ¡°unattached to anything method¡± was left. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed again. It was because the more Fang Jinyu thought about it, the more certain he was. If Su Yier cultivated her ruthless cultivation to an extremely profound level and became an aromantic, then it could explain why she could break through every stage without any bottlenecks. An aromantic who had cultivated the ruthless cultivation would no longer have any bottlenecks. As long as she had enough magical power, she could break through the Nascent Soul stage smoothly. ¡°The protagonists are indeed not easy to deal with. They¡¯re so terrifying!¡± Fang Jinyu sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately made up his mind to stay as far away from Su Yier as possible. She was indeed a scary woman! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to think of a way to deal with Holy Alchemist Lu. ¡°The difference in strength is too great. I still need to improve my strength.¡± After a while, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly. After all, strength was the most important thing to the cultivators. Otherwise, it would be useless no matter how many schemes they had. ¡°However, I can collect some interest first!¡± Fang Jinyu stood up and walked out of his immortal estate. He then concealed himself and changed his appearance, disguising himself as a disciple who ranked 3 in the Qi Condensation stage and appearing at the ¡°Little Tianling Yard.¡± It was a small structure created especially for newcomers to the sect to cultivate. The disciples that had been recruited recently were all here. The moment Fang Jinyu arrived, he saw the little girl¡¯s gloomy expression. She didn¡¯t look angry, but more like she was doubting life. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t come here to find her. Instead, he came here to ¡°spread rumors¡± about himself. In the ¡°Little Tianling Yard,¡± there were some disciples who entered the sect with their cultivation base. Fang Jinyu was pretending to be such a person. Soon, a few people greeted him. Fang Jinyu acted as if he were very familiar with them, and they soon became brothers with him. Afterward, he expressed that he knew a lot about the sect in an extremely conceited tone. Naturally, some people were dissatisfied with his deliberate performance. However, there were also people willing to be his bootlickers. After all, they were eager for such a ¡°fool¡± to reveal more useful information. As a result, in less than two hours, 90% of Tianling Sect¡¯s Qi Condensation stage disciples knew that Holy Alchemist Lu had personally admitted that his talent in alchemy was far inferior to ¡°Martial Uncle Fang Jinyu¡± and repeatedly expressed that ¡°Martial Uncle Fang Jinyu¡± wasn¡¯t inferior to him. After all, people loved to gossip. Afterward, even the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators began to know about it¡­ In the beginning, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators didn¡¯t believe the rumors. However, the incident that happened on Mount Lingjian soon started to spread. In particular, the words of Holy Alchemist Lu, who ¡°strongly recommended¡± Fang Jinyu, were spoken word for word. Chapter 44 44 There Are Bad Apples All Over ?Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t left the Tianling Sect, but he was already popular among the cultivators outside the sect. As for his reputation in the sect, everyone knew that he had won over all the alchemists and was only inferior to Nangong Li, who was in a life-and-death closed-door cultivation! After all, Fang Jinyu was someone that even a Holy Alchemist acknowledged that he was inferior to him! It turned out that Holy Alchemist Lu angrily smashed several things due to the matter. After he calmed down, his expression was as gloomy as if he had eaten rotten food. It was because he had to pay the Tianling Sect at least 200000 spirit stones. During the day Fang Jinyu spread the rumor, he had been focused on searching for information on the Six Alloy Elixir. Although it was hard to find pieces of information about the elixir, luckily, he found it. However, Fang Jinyu had to set off immediately. Since the Liudao Sect and the Tianling Sect were very far apart, and the Nine Desolations was a land of cultivation without teleportation array formation, Fang Jinyu could only bring the elixir records with him to board the stargazing flying ship. The stargazing flying ship was a means of transportation in the immortal cultivation world, similar to the subway. It was led by the six major sects and assisted by other immortal sects to take a hundred years to refine it. It would pass through various sects and immortal cities along the way. Of course, there was more than one stargazing flying ship. There were hundreds of them, and they were divided into several grades. The higher the grade, the more regions the stargazing flying ship could go to. Fang Jinyu was sitting on the highest grade of the stargazing flying ship, which cost 50000 spirit stones to ride. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel bad at all. It was because someone had paid for his trip. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was putting away the elixir records he had just finished reading in a business-class room on the stargazing flying ship. ¡°The Six Alloy Elixir turns out to be considered a Core Formation stage elixir¡­¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood why the Liudao Sect was willing to offer a superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace as a reward. The Six Alloy Elixir was a Foundation Establishment stage elixir. However, it differed from ordinary elixirs because it was an elixir that couldn¡¯t be refined! If a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage consumed one and cultivated it with his life, he could possess the pseudo-Core Formation stage magical power with it. The great divine powers he could use were 30% of that of a Core Formation stage cultivator! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was because the elixir could be considered a mini-cheat. Cultivators who consumed the Six Alloy Elixir wouldn¡¯t have any side effects and wouldn¡¯t affect them to break through the Core Formation stage in the future! Furthermore, since the cultivator had experienced some of the wonders of being a Core Formation stage cultivator, it might help him to understand the essence of breaking through the Core Formation stage! Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind began to race. However, Fang Jinyu shook his head, activated the restrictive enchantment, and began to cultivate. Fang Jinyu was serious when he was cultivating. However, even though he was cultivating, he could not feel any improvement in his inner energy. A few hours later, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day of concentrated cultivation. However, since the progress is slow, it¡¯s almost a day of no gains.] [Refined understanding in cultivating the supreme wind-thunder scripture +1] Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t hide his joy when he saw it. With such a gain, his trip wouldn¡¯t be a waste of time. The next day, a Messenger Talisman triggered the restrictive enchantment early in the morning. Afterward, a voice sounded from the Messenger Talisman, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, we¡¯ve arrived at the Liudao Sect.¡± The Messenger Talisman was sent by a cultivator who was in charge of steering the stargazing flying ship. ¡°So fast?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but at the same time, he was overjoyed. He could return with the alchemy furnace and begin working on his alchemy the sooner he finished his mission. Fang Jinyu was a man who could randomly obtain an opportunity once a day. Hence, he wasn¡¯t interested in exploring and looking for treasure, except for obtaining the main character¡¯s opportunity. Of course, the superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace was an exception. Fang Jinyu held the talisman in his hand as a token of proof and arrived at the Liudao Sect. Afterward, he naturally didn¡¯t encounter any melodramatic events and was welcomed inside by a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The Liudao Sect was different from the Tianling Sect. As one of the six great immortal sects, it was a huge immortal city. Immortals and mortals lived together in an orderly manner. It was because the Liudao Sect was a sect with many rules and a strict hierarchy. The sect¡¯s rules stipulated the benefits, tasks, and status that cultivators with different cultivation bases could have. Of course, those with a strong background or those born into noble cultivation families could enjoy greater special privileges! Because of the excessive restrictions on cultivators, the Liudao Sect was always short on alchemists. The Liudao Sect, on the other hand, had excelled in the creation of formations, talismans, and other refinement-related arts. The Liudao Sect was especially good at refining artifacts and was the best in the Nine Desolations! No one would dare claim to be better than the Liudao Sect in terms of refining artifacts Meanwhile, the Liudao Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, who was in charge of welcoming Fang Jinyu, was explaining the rules to him along the way. For example, Fang Jinyu had to greet cultivators with a higher cultivation base than him right away when he encountered them. On the other hand, he could punish cultivators with a lower cultivation base than him if they didn¡¯t greet him in time. Of course, there were always exceptions if the other party came from a noble cultivation family. If one¡¯s status was inferior to the other party¡¯s, even if the other party¡¯s cultivation was lower than his, he would still have to greet them first. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard it. He thought, ¡°No wonder the book mentioned that the Liudao Sect would mysteriously disappear after ten years.¡± ¡°The three Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters who vanished from the Liudao Sect are probably just an initiating factor.¡± Fang Jinyu thought. There were three Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters in the Liudao Sect. They were all middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivators, which set them apart from the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster. The Grandmaster, who had the highest cultivation base among them, was only ranked 5 in the Nascent Soul stage. Outsiders and even most of the Liudao Sect¡¯s disciples thought that the three pillars were still in the sect. However, the three middle-stage Nascent Soul Grandmasters mysteriously disappeared a long time ago. It was just because the matter was being kept secret by the higher-ups of the Liudao Sect. In fact, the disappearance of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters would never be exposed, even if it were hidden for more than a hundred years. It was just like Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would occasionally go into closed-door cultivation for three to five months, and Nascent Soul stage cultivators would go into closed-door cultivation for decades or even centuries! It was typical for a few Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters to vanish for more than a century without being found! The reason it was discovered later was because of a bad apple in the Liudao Sect. His father was one of the sect elders of the Liudao Sect. Thus, he also knew the secret. The reason his father told him the secret was that he used to be arrogant and despotic. His father wanted to take the opportunity to make him restrain himself. However, his father never expected that he would turn a deaf ear to everything and even provoke that Nascent Soul stage cultivator who was one of Su Yier¡¯s admirers! He then exposed the news to survive¡­ Hence, Su Yier¡¯s admirer immediately spread the news. At this moment, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who had been talking all the way suddenly stopped. Afterward, he said in a serious tone, ¡°Alchemist Fang, the sect leader is in the hall. Since I¡¯m not qualified to enter, you¡¯ll have to enter alone.¡± Chapter 45 45 I Have 10% ?The hall was built in a solemn style. The hall of the Liudao Sect was unlike the palaces commonly seen in the secular world, it had the aura of a Core Formation stage. It was because the Liudao Sect had refined it into a superior-tier spirit tool. Furthermore, it was a spirit tool that was similar to an array! Fang Jinyu was a little shocked by the Liudao Sect¡¯s wealth. He thought, ¡°It is indeed the sect that is the best at refining artifacts in the Nine Desolations. Although other sects have superior-tier spirit tools, none of them has the one that the Liudao Sect has! The power that can be released from such a huge superior-tier spirit tool after activation is much more powerful than that of ordinary magic treasures!¡± After entering the hall, Fang Jinyu saw a few cultivators were already inside. There was a Core Formation stage cultivator and the rest were all Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. As Fang Jinyu stepped in, someone said, ¡°Alchemist Fang Jinyu from the Tianling Sect has arrived.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the person speaking. However, he found that the owner of the voice was a middle-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator standing at the entrance. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched at the situation again. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Oh, Lord! I¡¯ve never seen such a grand scene before! I didn¡¯t even see such a scene when I¡¯m at Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Guiwang!¡± At this moment, someone said in a disgruntled tone, ¡°Tsk-tsk! The Tianling Sect is one of the six great sects, but why their disciples are so rude?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. As expected, he still couldn¡¯t avoid the melodramatic plot! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up with realization as he looked over. It was because the person who spoke was the ¡°bad apple.¡± It was a man dressed in red, like a groom. The book had a description of his appearance and style, so Fang Jinyu recognized him at a glance. After all, he had a clear personality. Therefore, Fang Jinyu ignored him. Other than being overly showy, this fellow, Lu Shaojun, and Lu Shaojun¡¯s father all had the same personality. It was probably because the book author didn¡¯t put much effort into describing the supporting characters, so they used the same template. ¡°Tianling Sect¡¯s disciple, Fang Jinyu, greets the Liudao Sect Leader.¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and bowed. Fang Jinyu bowed for the sake of the other party being a Core Formation stage cultivator. The Liudao Sect Leader was called Chen Donglai. He had a single ice-attribute spiritual root, which was also known as the Tianling spiritual root. His cultivation base had long ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. Perhaps it was because of his spirit root and his cultivation technique, but Chen Donglai looked as cold as ice as if he was an unsmiling iceberg man. ¡°Great.¡± Chen Donglai nodded slightly, then asked, ¡°How confident are you in refining the Six Alloy Elixir?¡± Fang Jinyu answered honestly, ¡°10%.¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the hall was in an uproar, especially the one wearing red. He immediately jumped out and roared, ¡°10%?! Are you kidding me?! Is the Tianling Sect going to fool us in such a way? It¡¯s simply preposterous! Where is Nangong Li?! Why didn¡¯t she come?¡± This time, Fang Jinyu responded, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong is still in a life-or-death closed-door cultivation. If she succeeds, she¡¯ll become a Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± After Fang Jinyu finished speaking, even the person wearing red went speechless. Holy Alchemists could refine elixirs that were one stage higher than themselves. However, if Nangong Li became a Core Formation stage cultivator, her status would change qualitatively. Whoever must use at least a magic treasure to invite such a person to refine elixirs. A superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace could invite an ordinary Core Formation stage cultivator, but it would never be able to invite a Core Formation stage Holy Alchemist. ¡°Did Brother Ling ask you to come?¡± Chen Donglai asked with a slight frown. ¡°Are you mentioning Martial Uncle Ling Xiaojiu?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t make any mistakes in such a regard. He secretly cursed at the situation. However, as long as he spoke in front of others, he would always address Fang Jinyu as his martial uncle. ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Donglai nodded. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Martial Uncle Ling asked me to come.¡± However, when Chen Donglai said it, the few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the hall could not hold back their dissatisfaction anymore. One of the elders hurriedly said, ¡°Sect leader, please think twice! These are the last three portions!¡± Chen Donglai had made up his mind. He then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to consider it anymore. Brother Ling and I have known each other since we were young. He won¡¯t recommend Fang Jinyu to me if he thinks he isn¡¯t a talented alchemist. Moreover, can you still invite other alchemists?¡± Upon hearing Chen Donglai¡¯s words, the people in the hall were instantly speechless. Although many cultivators knew how to refine elixirs, only a few could be addressed as alchemists. They had previously invited many famous alchemists, but they had all failed. There was even a Holy Alchemist who ruined his reputation. It was because the Six Alloy Elixir was too hard to refine! The Holy grade Alchemist claimed that there were numerous ways in which refining the Six Alloy Elixir went against the basic principles of alchemy. It was simply not an elixir that could exist in the immortal cultivation world! Fang Jinyu collected the prescription and the spirit herbs. Afterward, two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators led him to choose an alchemy room. Although the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were at the same stage as the one who had brought Fang Jinyu to the hall, they obviously had a higher status. If he was not mistaken, they were born into aristocratic families in the immortal cultivation world. There were also many alchemy helpers here. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t particular about the alchemy room. After all, he was in another sect¡¯s territory, so he randomly picked one and walked in. After opening the restrictive enchantment, Fang Jinyu began to study the prescription for the Six Alloy Elixir. Fang Jinyu took the whole day to understand it. Fang Jinyu¡¯s head felt empty. Even though he had memorized the prescription, he wasn¡¯t sure how to make it more precise. In fact, it even gave him the feeling that it wasn¡¯t a Foundation Establishment stage elixir! ¡°What a strange elixir¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said while glancing forward. [Today is the day of being forced to face the prescription for the Six Alloy Elixir.] [Refined the wonder of the Six Alloy Elixir +1] As the familiar text box appeared, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was immediately clear. It allowed him to gradually have the most direct understanding of the special elixir. ¡°This elixir involves some of the fundamental mysteries of the Core Formation stage?¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the few Core Formation stage cultivators he had encountered and couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. When he read the records of the elixir, he thought that it would only help in increasing one¡¯s inner energy. ¡°It¡¯s not a simple elixir! Speaking of which, the Six Alloy Elixir can be considered a wondrous pill, so why isn¡¯t it mentioned in the book? Oh, right! It is something that values a little to the female lead, Su Yier, who can easily break through to the Core Formation stage¡­¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu took out a set of spirit herbs and began to familiarize himself with their medicinal properties. After Fang Jinyu familiarized himself with the medicinal properties, he didn¡¯t start refining the elixirs right away. Instead, he took out the prescription and began to study it. It was not until the next evening that Fang Jinyu, who was satisfied with the appearance of the text box, began to refine the elixir. Fang Jinyu opened the alchemy furnace, put the spirit herbs in order, circulated his inner energy, and activated the alchemy furnace. Two hours later, the elixir was done when the fire was extinguished! The process was natural and smooth. Fang Jinyu refined the elixirs all at once! Chapter 46 46 This Sect Will Still Be Destroyed ?¡±Luckily, I completed the task.¡± In the solemn and dignified hall, Fang Jinyu handed over the 12 Six Alloy Elixirs he had refined. Since the Core Formation stage divine sense was magical, Fang Jinyu, who had seen it once, didn¡¯t choose to keep it for himself. Chen Donglai glanced at the 12 Six Alloy Elixirs. He didn¡¯t change his expression much and he still looked as cold as ice. It formed a stark contrast between him and the agitated Foundation Establishment stage cultivators around him. However, when he looked at Fang Jinyu, he showed a surprised look. Afterward, Chen Donglai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°No wonder Brother Ling asked you to come! You just used one set of spirit herbs to succeed when there are three!¡± ¡°Sect leader, you¡¯re overpraising me. I succeed because I¡¯m lucky.¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide the Hundred-Treasure Box that includes the two sets of spirit herbs on me. I wonder if all the Core Formation stage cultivators can do it, or only the late-stage Core Formation cultivators.¡± Meanwhile, Chen Donglai¡¯s words caused the hall to be in an uproar. The Liudao Sect¡¯s cultivators looked at Fang Jinyu in astonishment. They were surprised that he had only used one set of spirit herbs to refine 12 Six Alloy Elixirs. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you stop refining the following elixirs?¡± Although 12 Six Alloy Elixirs were enough to create 12 pseudo-Core Formation stage cultivators, there were more than a hundred cultivators that ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage in major sects such as the Liudao Sect! More than a hundred cultivators ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but there were only 12 elixirs. How were they going to spilt it as demand greatly exceeded supply? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at him as if he was looking at an idiot. He said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you dare to break the rules of the alchemy world? Why do you think I dare?¡± If Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t at the Liudao Sect, he would have been cursing him. It was because the person who asked the question was only a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Obviously, he had just broken through the Foundation Establishment stage not long ago. The reason he could appear in the hall was due to his family. Meanwhile, Chen Donglai said, ¡°This is the superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace we agreed on. Here you go!¡± When he said it, he was still expressionless. The sect leader¡¯s words could be considered to have set the tone of the matter. No matter how unwilling the others were in their hearts, they could only nod in agreement. Fang Jinyu thought that the matter had come to an end. After all, although there were retards in the Liudao Sect, Chen Donglai was a normal cultivator. According to the book, although Chen Donglai had once fallen in love with the female lead, Su Yier, he felt that she had found someone she truly loved after finding out she had an affair with someone else. Thus, after giving her his blessings, he no longer pestered her and disappeared with the snow that year. After Fang Jinyu received the superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace he had been yearning for a long time, he happily prepared to leave. Fang Jinyu could be considered a top alchemist since he had a superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace. It was hard to find a magical alchemy furnace. Even a semi-magical alchemy furnace had to rely on heaven and earth to nurture it, not to mention that it was compatible with one¡¯s cultivation attributes. Therefore, many alchemists would do their best to obtain a superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace. However, since the stargazing flying ship that could go to the Tianling Sect had yet to arrive, Fang Jinyu could only wait a few days in the immortal city of the Liudao Sect. Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s delay led to an incident. When Fang Jinyu had just checked into an immortal inn, a group of people suddenly barged in and disturbed him before he could cultivate in the garden. The leader was dressed in red. It was the ¡°bad apple.¡± ¡°Liu Yuxiu?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly and called the man¡¯s name. However, the man in red¡¯s subordinate was unhappy with how Fang Jinyu addressed him. He shouted, ¡°How dare you! How dare you call Senior Brother Liu¡¯s name?¡± Fang Jinyu ignored the man and asked Liu Yuxiu, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°No problem, prepare twenty portions of spirit herbs.¡± After Liu Yuxiu heard it, he shook his head and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. What I meant is I want you to refine the Six Alloy Elixirs with the two portions of spirit herbs you have.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± The book once mentioned that Liu Yuxiu was a bad guy, but he hadn¡¯t expected him to be such a bastard. He had earned the two portions of spirit herbs with his abilities! However, it looked like Liu Yuxiu wanted Fang Jinyu to pay out of his pocket and was also planning to make him work for him for free?! ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I¡¯m now gently persuading you because I don¡¯t want to make you look bad! I have two cultivators who rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, and my family owns this immortal inn. Do you think you can leave?¡± Liu Yuxiu sneered, and he didn¡¯t bother to hide his intention of threatening Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Does your father know about this?¡± ¡°This is my father¡¯s will.¡± Liu Yuxiu snorted. Liu Yuxiu then continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to refine it, but hand over the two portions of spirit herbs!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Jinyu immediately took out the Hundred-Treasure Box that contained the two sets of spirit herbs. The two sets of spirit herbs were undoubtedly precious. Most of them could only be used by Core Formation stage cultivators. However, compared to his safety, Fang Jinyu would naturally give up on it. Liu Yuxiu didn¡¯t expect Fang Jinyu to be so decisive. However, he had expected it to happen. The best situation was if he could get the two sets of spirit herbs back. After all, the Liudao Sect was inferior to their past. To keep up its good name, the current Liudao Sect desperately needs a group of pseudo-Core Formation stage cultivators. Otherwise, Liu Yuxiu¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t allow him to do this. Although the Six Alloy Elixir was a Foundation Establishment stage elixir, the spirit herbs used in it would tempt the Core Formation stage cultivators. It was because the Six Alloy Elixir was made with five hundred years old spirit herbs, most of which were rare species. Liu Yuxiu felt it was fine that Fang Jinyu refused to refine elixirs for them. In the eyes of the aristocratic families, finding another alchemist wasn¡¯t a troublesome matter. At most, they could just hire a Core Formation stage alchemist! However, it might cause the secret of the Six Alloy Elixir to be leaked¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t do anything as he watched Liu Yuxiu leave. In fact, he behaved himself and waited until the stargazing flying ship returned. However, Fang Jinyu disembarked halfway through the journey after boarding the stargazing flying ship to head back to the Tianling Sect. Fang Jinyu appeared in an immortal city. It was an ordinary immortal city, where cultivators and mortals lived together. There was a great Core Formation stage cultivator in charge here. The name of the immortal city was ¡°Seven Treasures.¡± Fang Jinyu came here with a purpose. ¡°Liu Yuxiu, it seems like the heavens want to destroy the Liudao Sect!¡± After asking around, Fang Jinyu arrived at an ordinary-looking elixir store. The elixir store only sold Qi Condensation stage elixirs. Many immortal cities had such elixir stores, which were very common. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t enter the elixir store. Fang Jinyu found a temporary immortal estate that included an alchemy furnace and refined a furnace of elixirs for himself. To be more precise, it was a furnace of semi-finished elixirs. It was because it only had half the power of the Six Alloy Elixirs. It was the result of the lack of spirituality in the spirit herbs used. The effects of the semi-finished Six Alloy Elixirs were simple. Without regard to the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base, they could become a pseudo-Core Formation stage cultivator in rank 1 after consuming it! However, cultivators wouldn¡¯t possess any Core Formation stage power. It was only used to bluff. Chapter 47 47 The Skeleton Girl ?The Liudao Sect¡¯s solemn-style hall, which was filled with superior-tier spiritual artifacts, had a very dismal aura. ¡°You guys robbed the two sets of spirit herbs?¡± Chen Donglai was still the same. He showed a poker face and talked coldly. However, he couldn¡¯t hide his impatient and annoyance. Chen Donglai had been tired of being the Liudao Sect Leader for a long time. However, since the Liudao Sect and the noble families helped him a lot, he had to be in the position. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of trouble this group of scions who were used to doing whatever they wanted would come up with after he stepped down from the position. Everything would be fine if the three Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters were still around, but now, they had mysteriously disappeared¡­ With this in mind, Chen Donglai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired even though he was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. However, due to the special nature of his cultivation method, he could hide his emotions well. Thus, he still looked as cold as ice. ¡°Sect leader, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already spread the news about Fang Jinyu returning the spirit herbs to us of his own accord. If he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate our kindness, we only need to firmly deny his words. At that time, who will believe in an unknown Foundation Establishment stage cultivator? Everyone will believe us, the Liudao Sect, one of the six great sects, right?¡± Liu Yuxiu quickly said. Although Liu Yuxiu¡¯s father was also ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, Chen Donglai was more likely to break through the Nascent Soul stage. Therefore, Liu Yuxiu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of Chen Donglai. Meanwhile, a Core Formation stage cultivator said, ¡°Sect leader, Junior Brother Liu is doing this for the Liudao Sect! Although Fang Jinyu refined 12 Six Alloy Elixirs has exceeded our expectations, it isn¡¯t enough. After all, there are quite a few people in the sect who are qualified to obtain a Six Alloy Elixir. Moreover, we also have to keep one or two elixirs for the ordinary disciples who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator was Liu Yuxiu¡¯s father¡¯s disciple. His name was Qiu Shengyi. Although he was a Core Formation stage cultivator, he was only a disciple with no background. Moreover, Core Formation stage cultivators needed more cultivation resources, which made him even rely on the Liu family. Most of the resources in the cultivation world were under the aristocratic families¡¯ control. Among them, the top-notch family had a monopoly of nearly 70% of resources! The Liu family was one such top-notch family. It was because one of the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Liudao Sect was from the Liu family. Chen Donglai glanced at Qiu Shengyi and immediately understood the Liu family¡¯s attitude. Hence, he said, ¡°Then who are you going to ask to refine the Six Alloy Elixir?¡± Chen Donglai didn¡¯t want to get involved in the matter anymore. He wanted to avoid ending up disgracing himself. ¡°Sect leader, my master has already contacted an old friend of his.¡± Qiu Shengyi immediately laughed, because Chen Donglai¡¯s words indicated that the matter would be over. However, they couldn¡¯t do such a thing again. Upon hearing it, Chen Donglai couldn¡¯t help but felt strange and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Liu worried that the prescription of the elixir will be leaked so he has been refusing to ask a Core Formation stage alchemist to refine it?¡± Qiu Shengyi laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s no other way¡­¡± He had once seen the prescription for the Six Alloy Elixir. However, even though he wasn¡¯t an alchemist and was only ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage, he could tell that the prescription involved the profoundness of the circulation of the Core Formation stage¡¯s magical powers. Not to mention the Core Formation stage cultivators with high cultivation bases. Luckily, the spirit herbs required for the Six Alloy Elixir were rare, and the Liu family firmly controlled the core spirit herbs. Therefore, even if the prescription was leaked, they would only encounter some minor troubles. ¡­ At the Seven Treasures Immortal City. A cultivator wearing a bamboo hat walked into an unremarkable small elixir store. Initially, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Every day, many cultivators would enter and leave the elixir store. They were either here to buy elixirs or sell spirit herbs. Some wealthy cultivators who wanted to learn alchemy would occasionally come to buy spirit herbs. The Core Formation stage cultivator said calmly, ¡°Although the Sun family is down and out, you still have a bit of wealth.¡± The white-haired old man was shocked when he heard it. Luckily, the mysterious cultivator¡¯s following words made him feel at ease. The white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you mentioning the Liu family of the Liudao Sect?¡± The mysterious cultivator said, ¡°Absolutely!¡± The white-haired old man cursed, ¡°The Liu family is indeed a bunch of trash! They are also a bunch of ingrates!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of enmity the mysterious cultivator had with the Liu family, he was sure that it wasn¡¯t wrong to curse them. The best way to get closer to someone was to scold their common enemy. The mysterious cultivator said, ¡°I like what you¡¯ve said. However, I¡¯m here to ask for your Sun family¡¯s help to spread a piece of news.¡± The white-haired old man quickly said, ¡°Senior, please go ahead.¡± The Sun family was also one of the top-notch families in the past. As the saying goes, a centipede dies but never falls. Even if the Sun family was in decline, they still had some wealth and connections. Of course, it was best not to use their wealth and connections. However, how dare he, a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage, reject a great Core Formation stage cultivator who came looking for him? ¡°The three Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters of the Liudao Sect mysteriously disappeared for a long time. It¡¯s just that the Liudao Sect has been hiding the news for a few years.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The white-haired old man was shocked. ¡°You¡¯ll understand if you recall the strange things that the Liudao Sect has done over the years.¡± The mysterious cultivator turned around and left. However, before the mysterious cultivator left the elixir store, he emphasized, ¡°As long as the Liudao Sect isn¡¯t destroyed, no matter how much wealth and connections the Sun family has accumulated, it won¡¯t be enough to threaten the Liu family.¡± The white-haired old man was stunned. When he came back to his senses, the mysterious cultivator had disappeared. However, there was a jade bottle in front of him. The white-haired old man was shocked as he opened the jade bottle. It was because there were 10 Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the bottle! ¡°This senior even know about Ah Yu¡¯s condition, so it seems I have to do it. Besides, this senior is right. As long as the Liudao Sect isn¡¯t destroyed, those seniors won¡¯t dare to attack the Liu family even if they want to help our Sun family.¡± The white-haired old man became serious and made his decision. However, the white-haired old man had to meet his granddaughter first. The white-haired old man activated an array formation, and a mysterious passage appeared in a hidden place of the elixir store. Sorcery energy was lingering in the passage. As the white-haired old man entered the passage, he soon saw a white skeleton that was as clear as jade. Moreover, he could see a vague figure of a beautiful girl on the white skeleton. Chapter 48 48 The Special Yanling Spirit Root ?Since there was only one stargazing flying ship that could go to the Tianling Sect from the Seven Treasures Immortal City and it would arrive here three days later, Fang Jinyu could only wait in the city. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had removed his disguise, and his bamboo hat had been turned into ashes by his alchemy furnace. Fang Jinyu was the person who had gone to the Sun family¡¯s elixir store. Fang Jinyu carefully analyzed his previous actions and said, ¡°10 Foundation Establishment Elixirs are just enough for Sun Xinyu, who has the Yanling spirit root, to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. At the same time, it is also a threat. I hope the Sun family won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu was plotting against one of the six great sects in the Nine Desolations! Additionally, Fang Jinyu was unable to foresee the enigmatic strategies used by Core Formation stage cultivators and Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Hence, he tried his best to be careful. It was also the reason why Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t spread the news himself but disguised himself before coming to the Sun family! The book once mentioned the Sun family. The Sun family was once one of the top-notch aristocratic families in the Nine Desolations. They even had several Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Later on, the Sun family encountered problems. Originally, they could have made it through. However, the Liu family, which had received the Sun family¡¯s favor in the early years, suddenly launched an attack, causing such a large aristocratic family to fall apart. The Liu family even burned the Sun family¡¯s bridges and caused them to disappear in less than a hundred years. The Sun family only had Elder Sun and his descendants left. They hid in the Seven Treasures Immortal City and struggled on their last legs until now. Elder Sun didn¡¯t dare to use the heritage left behind by the Sun family because he was afraid of being exposed. As a result, his granddaughter, Sun Xinyu, died young because she failed to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Sun Xinyu had an extremely special spiritual root¡ªThe Yanling spirit root. It was a kind of spiritual root that had only appeared briefly in ancient times! This kind of spiritual root could turn a living person into a devil and torture them until they lose their humanity. Moreover, cultivators with a Yanling spirit root would be extremely dependent on sorcery energy. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they had to become devils. As long as the cultivator could break through the Foundation Establishment stage, they would be able to come back from death and recover their vitality. In fact, they could even master powerful techniques that were similar to the authentic spirit¡¯s great divine powers while having a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s lifespan! It was just that cultivators with a Yanling spirit root needed ten times more resources than ordinary cultivators to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Initially, Elder Sun had prepared 300000 spirit stones for his granddaughter to let her break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Unfortunately, he encountered a sudden surge in the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir. On the other hand, cultivators with a Yanling spirit root only had less than a year left to live after they turned into devils. A year wasn¡¯t enough for Elder Sun to get 700000 spirit stones. After all, his elixir store¡¯s customers were all Qi Condensation stage cultivators. How many spirit stones could he earn from a Qi Condensation stage elixir? ¡°I think I didn¡¯t make any mistakes in my words and actions.¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the whole situation and calmed down. The book mentioned that Su Yier¡¯s admirer dared to spread the news to the outside world as he pleased because he was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! He was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Nascent Soul stage! With such a cultivation base, even if the three missing Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Liudao Sect returned, they wouldn¡¯t dare to seek out Su Yier¡¯s admirer for revenge. However, things were different for Fang Jinyu. It was because he was solely a cultivator who ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Even a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage would be enough to make him suffer, let alone a Core Formation stage cultivator. It could be said that cultivators who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage would be completely different from cultivators who ranked below 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. The difference was bigger than the gap of strength between a Qi Condensation stage cultivator and a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! It was because a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage could refine the spiritual fire. It was especially so for those spiritual fires that could be ranked on the spiritual fire ranking. Just a wisp of it was enough to easily kill a cultivator who ranked below 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, even if the cultivator had the authentic spirit bloodline! After that, Fang Jinyu began to cultivate his great divine powers. Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t refine the Core Spirit Elixir since he was outside the sect. Even though he had all the spiritual items on him, he was still worried. He took the chance to study the supreme wind-thunder scripture since he didn¡¯t have the time to cultivate the lightning-attribute great divine powers in it. Fang Jinyu had expected that he would only be able to understand half of it in three days. However, he was surprised that his initial success in cultivating the myriad transformation technique had helped him understand the lifeless thunderstorm technique. Moreover, he obtained two gains in lightning-attribute great divine power, which allowed him to successfully cultivate the beginner level of the lifeless thunderstorm technique three days later. Although Fang Jinyu had lost too much of his lightning-attribute inner energy, he only needed to go back and refine a furnace of elixirs that could increase his vital energy, and he would recover. After all, Fang Jinyu had the authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline. It could generate lightning! Previously, Ling Xiaojiu had only given Fang Jinyu two ¡°tickets¡± for the stargazing flying ship, which was just enough for him to make a round trip. Although Fang Jinyu had gotten off the stargazing flying ship halfway, he had used up his second ticket. ¡°Forget it! When the time comes, I¡¯ll just use a Foundation Establishment Elixir to pay for it.¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much about it since he had plenty of Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Although Fang Jinyu had exchanged more than a hundred of them in the sect, he still had plenty of them left. Meanwhile, a huge stargazing flying ship slowly landed. The cultivators, who had been waiting for a long time, went up to buy the ¡°tickets¡± and prepared to board. Fang Jinyu followed after the crowd. However, a dispute broke out between a man and a woman. They were both Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in the mood to gossip until he heard the woman¡¯s name, Fang Ning. ¡°Could she be that ¡®Fang Ning¡¯?¡± Fang Jinyu recalled a character mentioned in the book. Fang Ning was also an unlucky person, and more importantly, she was related to Fang Jinyu by blood. Thus, Fang Jinyu listened carefully. Fang Jinyu heard the woman called ¡°Fang Ning¡± shout, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e! But you want to sleep with another man for a Foundation Establishment Elixir?!¡± At this moment, he was sure that she was his distant cousin. She was one of the top ten unlucky characters in the book. Hence, Fang Jinyu walked over. Meanwhile, the man was so angry that he slapped Fang Ning as he roared. ¡°Smack!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± There were two sharp smacks. The first was the man who slapped Fang Ning, and the second was Fang Jinyu who slapped the man. Fang Jinyu slapped the man hard, which sent the man flying even though he didn¡¯t use his inner energy. The man spat out a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground. Fang Jinyu took out a Foundation Establishment Elixir and threw it at the man. ¡°Your engagement with her is called off.¡± After Fang Jinyu said it, he pulled Fang Ning up in the stargazing flying ship. As for the ¡°ticket,¡± he used a Foundation Establishment Elixir to pay for it. Due to the skyrocketing price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir, even if Fang Jinyu sold it at half the price, it would still be enough to pay for their ¡°tickets.¡± Ever since Fang Ning was slapped by her fianc¨¦, she had been in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until Fang Jinyu pulled her onto the ship that she came back to her senses. When Fang Ning realized that she was on the stargazing flying ship, she was shocked. Afterward, she was stunned to see Fang Jinyu. After a moment of hesitation, Fang Ning said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Jinyu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t have any memories of Fang Ning. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from answering her. It was because his cousin had a miserable ending in the book! According to the book, Fang Ning¡¯s scumbag fianc¨¦ would deceive her from the beginning to the end. Moreover, she would also die tragically after being abandoned by her scumbag fianc¨¦. It could be said that Fang Ning had lost both her life and wealth. Chapter 49 49 Did You Raise Pigs Before? ?[Today is a day to peel oranges and comfort your heartbroken sister.] [Refined appearance +1] Fang Jinyu took a glance and found that it was a useless gain in his appearance again. However, his heart didn¡¯t waver since he knew he couldn¡¯t gain anything from the ordinary Fang Ning. Fang Jinyu had known it beforehand. The only reason Fang Jinyu helped Fang Ning was that she ended up having a miserable life in the book. First, Fang Ning suffered a lot just to earn a few more spirit stones for her fianc¨¦ to cultivate. She had three-element spiritual roots. However, it made her delay her cultivation progress for ten years, and was still ranked 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. It was because Fang Ning had given all the spirit stones she had saved to her fianc¨¦. Fang Ning was coaxed by her fianc¨¦ to sleep with several men. After suffering all the humiliation, she finally managed to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Elixir for her fianc¨¦. Afterward, Fang Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦ abandoned her after he successfully broke through the Foundation Establishment stage. From that moment, he disappeared. Fang Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦ left the heavily injured Fang Ning behind and she foolishly waited for her fianc¨¦ to return. However, her fianc¨¦¡¯s enemy came to skin her alive and even refined her into a Human Skeleton Elixir. It was an extremely brutal and inhumane alchemy method. At the same time, it was also a common method among the strongest apocalypse demons. If the Lei sisters were unlucky that the word ¡°miserable¡± could be written on their bodies. Then, Fang Ning¡¯s thighs would undoubtedly be filled with the word ¡°miserable¡±. Although the Lei sisters were refined into a magic treasure, they died very quickly and didn¡¯t suffer any torture. However, Fang Ning had suffered a lot in her life and still couldn¡¯t live in peace after death. ¡°Have another orange!¡± Fang Jinyu had nothing to say, so he peeled another orange for Fang Ning. Fang Ning pouted and refused, ¡°Thank you, Brother Jinyu, but I really can¡¯t eat it anymore.¡± At first, she was quite upset, but after she ate her fill, she wasn¡¯t sad anymore. She only wanted to lie down for a while to digest the oranges. Fang Jinyu nodded and put down the orange in his hand. Although the former Fang Jinyu had met Fang Ning when he was young, Fang Jinyu had no impression of her at all. Hence, Fang Jinyu believed that the former Fang Jinyu had forgotten that he had such a distant cousin. However, Fang Jinyu could understand him because he and Fang Ning were of different generations. Moreover, their meeting when they were young was just a coincidence. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°When we reach the Tianling Sect, I¡¯ll give you a Messenger Talisman. You can go to the Little Tianling Yard and use it for registration.¡± Fang Ning was shocked and said, ¡°What?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯m a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. I can let you join the sect directly.¡± Although he had given his recommendation spot to the little girl, he believed the sect leader was willing to help in the matter since he was an alchemist. After all, Fang Ning had three-element spiritual roots, and she wasn¡¯t untalented. ¡°Brother Jinyu, you¡¯re already a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator?!¡± Only then did Fang Ning realize that she had shouted a little too loudly. She then said embarrassedly, ¡°Oh, yeah! After all, you¡¯ve already taken out a Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡± Fang Jinyu advised Fang Ning, ¡°Work hard on your cultivation. I¡¯ll give you Foundation Establishment Elixirs in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Jinyu, thank you so much!¡± Fang Ning was so touched that she looked like she wanted to cry. When she was touched, she took out a piece of animal skin paper that was slightly damaged and handed it to Fang Jinyu. She said, ¡°Brother Jinyu, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve nothing to repay you. However, I accidentally found this on the corpse of a wild beast that had died strangely when I was picking herbs.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was a little strange. After Fang Ning took out the animal skin paper, his fortune-telling technique reacted. This time, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t stingy with his luck. Thus, after a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the animal skin paper in disbelief. It was because the whereabouts of a type of spiritual fire was recorded on it. Moreover, it was a lighting-attribute spiritual fire. It was the purple-volt spiritual fire! The purple-volt spiritual fire was ranked seventh on the Nine Desolations¡¯ spiritual fire ranking. It could be said that it was one of the top spiritual fires in the history of cultivation in the Nine Desolations. ¡°No wonder the book mentioned that Fang Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦ will have such an enemy.¡± Fang Jinyu understood the situation. If he hadn¡¯t interfered with Fang Ning¡¯s matter, she would have continued to be deceived by her fianc¨¦, and then she would have fallen out of her mind and given the animal skin paper to her fianc¨¦. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Did I unintentionally gain benefits from someone I¡¯ve helped?¡± ¡°The purple-volt spiritual fire is more valuable than getting a magic treasure, even though all I get today is a useless gain in my appearance.¡± After all, it was a lighting-attribute spiritual fire! ¡°Brother Jinyu, do you recognize the contents of this animal skin paper?¡± Fang Ning saw Fang Jinyu change his expression. However, she didn¡¯t feel the animal skin paper change much. It was because the contents were still the same pattern and symbols that she couldn¡¯t understand. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t deny it and said, ¡°It¡¯s a thing that can be considered to have recorded something extraordinary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fang Ning immediately laughed happily. At the same time, she felt relieved because she didn¡¯t want to owe Fang Jinyu anything. Fang Jinyu continued, ¡°If you have once shown this thing to others, then you can¡¯t leave the Tianling Sect for the next ten years.¡± The strange symbols on the animal skin paper were the words of the apocalypse demons. It could be said that it was an apocalypse demon¡¯s treasure map that was lost here. According to the book, after Fang Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦ broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, he was curious and got someone to translate the contents of the animal skin paper. Afterward, the apocalypse demons there discovered him and led to the pursuit. Even a Core Formation stage cultivator would be tempted by the purple-volt spiritual fire! ¡°However, he probably won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the Foundation Establishment Elixir that he had deliberately thrown out in public. For him, the Foundation Establishment Elixirs were unnecessary, but things were different for the other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It was their ¡°divine weapon¡± to avoid decades of suffering in the immortal city. After all, most of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in immortal cities had to rely on loans to buy Foundation Establishment Elixirs to break through their cultivation. For the sake of its reputation, the immortal cities wouldn¡¯t force the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to work for that many years. As long as cultivators paid enough spirit stones, or they paid a Foundation Establishment Elixir and 100000 spirit stones as interest, they would be exempted from labor. Therefore, Fang Ning¡¯s fianc¨¦ would definitely die! There would definitely be Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the Seven Treasures Immortal City who couldn¡¯t help but kill him! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amazed. Without realizing it, he had the capital to kill someone without having to do it himself. Afterward, he peeled an orange and brought it to Fang Ning¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Here, have another orange.¡± Fang Jinyu noticed Fang Ning was looking at him strangely, and he looked over. He then remembered that she had eaten her fill, so he took the orange back and broke off a piece to put in his mouth. The ¡°ticket¡± from the Seven Treasures Immortal City to the Tianling Sect cost 10000 spirit stones. It cost an additional 5000 spirit stones for a business-class room. Fang Jinyu was currently in a business-class room. Naturally, a business-class room would have high-quality services. The oranges were the exclusive gift of the business-class room. It was a type of spirit orange that required three years to bear fruit, so it contained a lot of spiritual energy. Although it couldn¡¯t improve a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation base, it tasted excellent. As a result, Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and even Core Formation stage cultivators would still purchase it. Suddenly, Fang Ning asked, ¡°Brother Jinyu, did you raise pigs in the village before?¡± Chapter 50 ?50 This Girl Is a Little Weak In the Seven Treasures Immortal City, the Sun family¡¯s elixir store, which had suddenly announced that it would be closed for several days, finally reopened. However, nobody cared about it because more than a dozen small elixir stores like the Sun families¡¯ were operating in the Seven Treasures Immortal City. Only people who were used to doing business in the Sun family¡¯s elixir store would care about it. Afterward, the cultivators who had entered the elixir store for the opening of it all found a strange, beautiful young girl inside. People describe the girl in such a way because the girl¡¯s skin was ashen as if she had no blood in her body. Not only did she look thin, but she also looked fragile as if she could fall apart at any time! Even an old man with one foot in the grave seemed to have a longer life than the young girl. However, none of the Qi Condensation stage cultivators who entered the store dared to be presumptuous. They even respected the young girl. It was because the young girl was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! Soon, the news that the owner of the Sun family, Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter had successfully broken through the Foundation Establishment stage spread like wildfire. After all, the matter of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage was a big deal for any rogue cultivator. Since the Sun family didn¡¯t show any signs of purchasing the Foundation Establishment Elixir, it even attracted the city lord to send people to inquire about the situation. Of course, the city lord didn¡¯t intend to question Elder Sun. The city lord just wanted to remind Elder Sun and his granddaughter not to spread the Foundation Establishment Elixirs if they had any of them. It was because only the monopolized Foundation Establishment Elixirs were worth money! Otherwise, a Foundation Establishment Elixir would at most be worth 2000 spirit stones. After all, the early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators¡¯ ¡°divine elixir¡±¡ªSpirit Summoning Elixir, only cost 800 spirit stones per elixir. Not to mention that the Foundation Establishment Elixir was only an elixir that could help the Qi Condensation stage cultivators to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. The initial price of 30000 spirit stones was raised by the joint efforts of the various sects and the aristocratic families! Initially, the people sent by the city lord wanted to invite Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter to work for the city lord. After all, in their eyes, Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter was a cultivator who naturally broke through the Foundation Establishment stage and would be good at fighting. However, they immediately changed their mind when they saw Sun Xinyu¡¯s ¡°weak¡± appearance. It was because the city lord had to compensate a large sum of spirit stones if a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who worked for them died. Even if the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator had died in an accident and not in the line of duty! They were worried that ¡°Fairy Sun¡± might accidentally overuse her inner energy while cultivating and end up killing herself. Therefore, no matter how envious they were of a cultivator who naturally broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they decisively gave up on her. ¡°Fairy Sun, I¡¯ll see myself out. Please stop sending me off.¡± After persuading Sun Xinyu, the people sent by the city lord left in a hurry. Sun Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but snort. Sun Xinyu thought, ¡°Hmph! I only looked weak, but I¡¯m not that weak! I have just dispersed the aura of death and recovered my vitality. It¡¯s hard for me to regain my body of flesh and blood, alright?!¡± ¡°If it was a few days ago, they would only be able to see my skeleton!¡± Meanwhile, Elder Sun walked out and cast a look at Sun Xinyu. Sun Xinyu understood and went to the backyard with her grandfather. Elder Sun finally opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°We just need to wait for three more days. The news that the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Liudao Sect disappeared will spread like wildfire.¡± Sun Xinyu thought for a while and said, ¡°Great! Since our Sun family had already done as we were told, I believe the senior won¡¯t harm us. However, Grandfather, we must move to another place just in case. Since he can find us here, it means that others can also find us here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found the new place. It¡¯s a secret place of our Sun family in the early years. If I hadn¡¯t accidentally found the key I lost back then, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered the place. Ah Yu, now that you have 500 years of life, you can stay there and break through the Core Formation stage!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t have many years left to live. If the Liu family finds out about the secret place due to my activation, I¡¯ll stay here and attract their attention for you.¡± After Elder Sun finished speaking, he laughed carefreely. Elder Sun would die without regrets if he could exchange his death for his granddaughter¡¯s safe journey to the secret place and nurture a Core Formation stage cultivator for the Sun family! Sun Xinyu said with a frown, ¡°But¡­ Grandfather, you¡¯re only ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage, and you can only make some elixirs for the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Moreover, you¡¯re not even an alchemist. Even if the Liu family knows about it, they will at most send an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator here. They might not even care.¡± Meanwhile, Elder Sun¡¯s facial expression stiffened. Elder Sun¡¯s passion, which was just ignited, was all gone in an instant. Elder Sun glared at his granddaughter and asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Although it was the truth, it hurt his pride! ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t be angry. I have a better idea.¡± ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°Previously, it was not convenient for me to meet people before I broke through the Foundation Establishment stage. But now, it¡¯s fine since I¡¯ve already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. I believe the Tianling Sect won¡¯t reject a cultivator who has a Yanling spirit root and is sure to break through the Core Formation stage. Grandfather, as long as I join the Tianling Sect, you will also be protected by the sect.¡± Sun Xinyu¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered slightly as she spoke. It was the idea she had long planned. Elder Sun was shocked and asked, ¡°Why did you choose the Tianling Sect while the Wanyuan Sect is the closest sect to us? The Wanyuan Sect has a Core Formation stage cultivator, and they once received a favor from our Sun family 300 years ago.¡± Elder Sun had considered joining a great sect before. He thought of the Wanyuan Sect because it was one of the six great sects of the Nine Desolations. ¡°Sometimes, people who received help from us might become our enemies.¡± Sun Xinyu shook her head and continued, ¡°Moreover, if that person remembers the favor we gave him back then, how could he not have done anything all these years? I remember that he¡¯s already a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, right?¡± Sun Xinyu continued, ¡°As for why I chose the Tianling Sect? It¡¯s because the Tianling Sect is the only one of the six great sects that aren¡¯t completely controlled by the aristocratic families. Hence, it can ensure fairness to the greatest extent. Previously, the price of Foundation Establishment Elixir had skyrocketed everywhere, except for the Tianling Sect.¡± Elder Sun asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because of an overly kind and honest alchemist?¡± He had heard about the incident. If the incident hadn¡¯t happened in the Tianling Sect and the alchemist was willing to exchange the Foundation Establishment Elixirs with cultivators outside the sect, he would have rushed over a long time ago. ¡°However, the alchemist is still safe and sound, right? What would happen to the alchemist if it was a different sect, such as the Liudao Sect?¡± Elder Sun was speechless. If there was an alchemist who dared to do such a thing, even in the Liudao Sect, where alchemists were scarce, the alchemist would definitely die. Hence, Elder Sun immediately packed up his luggage and sold the elixir store. He was ready to leave with his granddaughter. Elder Sun didn¡¯t plan to return, even if the Tianling Sect refused to accept Sun Xinyu. It was because this place was no longer safe. However, if someone like Elder Sun, who suddenly sold his family business, wanted to leave smoothly, he had to report his situation to the city lord. Initially, he thought the process would be troublesome. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in charge of the matter to be particularly easygoing. He immediately let them go when he heard Elder Sun was leaving with his granddaughter. Once Elder Sun left, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, I heard that Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter has broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. If we easily let them go, I¡¯m afraid the city lord will blame us when he finds out¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter is extremely weak. Elder Sun sells his family business and leaves here, most likely to seek doctors for his granddaughter, who just broke through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Chapter 51 51 What Kind of Cheat Is She? The ¡°ticket¡± fee of the stargazing flying ship naturally corresponded to the grade of the stargazing flying ship. The better the grade, the faster one could travel in the sky. On the contrary, it would be slower. Therefore, even though Fang Jinyu set off from the Seven Treasures Immortal City, it still took him three days to reach the Tianling Sect. However, it wasn¡¯t the slowest stargazing flying ship. The slowest stargazing flying ships were only twice as fast as most Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who could fly on their spirit tools. Its ¡°ticket¡± only cost 1000 spirit stones. The stargazing flying ships could avoid most of the dangers and it strictly prohibited cultivators to seek personal revenge while taking boarding the ship. Therefore, even the worst stargazing flying ship could be said to be worth the money. Although there were mortal dynasties and various sects in the Nine Desolations, there were still many dangerous desolate forbidden lands. There were three most famous ones among many dangerous desolate forbidden lands! Even Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t guarantee their safety in the three famous desolate forbidden lands, not to mention the Core Formation stage cultivators. However, the stargazing flying ships could bypass or even pass through the desolate forbidden lands! Otherwise, the various sects wouldn¡¯t have spent a hundred years just building many stargazing flying ships. Although they did it for profit, more importantly, it was for the convenience of their disciples. It was said that without the stargazing flying ship, even if one was a sect disciple, he would likely die when they traveled to a distant place. It was to the extent that the cultivators of that era mainly cultivated hardly in their immortal estates. However, cultivation wasn¡¯t just about cultivating hardly in the same place. Therefore, the cultivators of that era would always have a mental illness. After all, the early-stage cultivators were just ordinary people who had mastered extraordinary powers. The place where the stargazing flying ship stopped wasn¡¯t in Yuan City but inside the Tianling Sect. It stopped at a place next to Mount Lingjian. Although Ling Xiaojiu might not always be around on Mount Lingjian, a great Core Formation stage cultivator was always nearby. Moreover, who dared to make trouble here when it was stopped inside one of the six major sects? However, when Fang Jinyu alighted from the stargazing flying ship, he noticed that another one had arrived. Fang Jinyu took a closer look and found out that it was a high-grade stargazing flying ship. Fang Jinyu had been on a middle-grade ship, while the one he had taken to the Liudao Sect was a superior-grade stargazing flying ship. Fang Jinyu was going to show Fang Ning the way. After all, she had just arrived and wasn¡¯t familiar with the Tianling Sect. However, at this moment, a young girl¡¯s figure suddenly attracted his attention. It wasn¡¯t that the girl was so pretty that made Fang Jinyu attracted to her¡­ Or he was love at first sight, but it was because the young girl looked too weak! Her face was pale and she was as thin as a stick. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°How did such a weak cultivator break through the Foundation Establishment stage?!¡± He was surprised because he knew cultivation wasn¡¯t about creating something out of nothing. Cultivators not only need to refine spiritual energy to form their inner energy, but they also need to be healthy. At the very least, cultivators couldn¡¯t be as weak as the young girl! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much about the matter. He then turned around and brought Fang Ning to the Little Tianling Yard. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s help, Fang Ning successfully joined the sect. The Tianling Sect had thousands of disciples who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Moreover, there were tens of thousands of Qi Condensation stage disciples. Hence, the sect didn¡¯t mind accepting another Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu was familiar with the scene. He had seen it once before when he was ¡°spreading rumors¡± about himself. Thus, Fang Jinyu walked over curiously and squatted at the door with the little girl. The little girl looked over when she heard the commotion. She was shocked to see Fang Jinyu and shouted, ¡°Are you an idiot?! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve even forgotten how to open your immortal estate!¡± Fang Jinyu reached out and pinched her cheek. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase your words.¡± The little girl was confused and asked, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came over to take a look because you were squatting down and looked like you were going to take a bite out of the ground.¡± Fang Jinyu looked calm and continued as he spread his hands, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve never seen anyone who wants to eat dirt.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to eat dirt!¡± The little girl stood up immediately, but because she had been squatting for too long, her legs gave way and she fell into Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms. Fang Jinyu was unmoved while he was holding the little girl in his arms. Fang Jinyu picked the little girl up with one hand and opened his immortal estate. After permitting her to open his immortal estate, he asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The little girl said hesitantly, ¡°I feel so strange¡­¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What makes you feel strange?¡± ¡°I can understand the spells and techniques taught in the Little Tianling Yard with a glance and can even fill in the gaps. In addition, I can even understand what the cultivators who rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage are doing when I watch them cultivate. Moreover, the strange thing is that it seems like I can¡¯t cultivate my inner energy, but I can cast spells as I wish. Look!¡± The little girl waved her fair hand in front of Fang Jinyu as she spoke. Suddenly, many wind blades appeared and directly hit Fang Jinyu¡¯s face. However, the wind blade disappeared with a flash of lightning. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t injured, and not even a strand of his hair was messed up. Qi Condensation stage spells couldn¡¯t harm the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu looked at the wind and said, ¡°Your wind blade can kill a cultivator who ranks 5 in the Qi Condensation stage, but it doesn¡¯t pose much of a threat to cultivators who rank above 7 in the Qi Condensation stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not showing you how powerful my spells are. I can cast a more powerful spell! It¡¯s just that¡­ Don¡¯t you feel weird? Aren¡¯t you shocked and think my situation is unbelievable?¡± The little girl¡¯s big eyes were looking at Fang Jinyu, full of curiosity. The little girl was stunned when she first discovered it. Hence, she wondered why Fang Jinyu could remain calm. ¡°Why should I be shocked?¡± Fang Jinyu retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and said, ¡°No!¡± He thought, ¡°You even slapped Ximen Jianyi¡¯s sword of destiny out of his body, so what¡¯s the big deal that you can cast spells?¡± ¡°I can cheat, but you little girl is stronger than me!¡± ¡°However, can a person who reincarnated after failing to break through the Nascent Soul stage be so powerful?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt his initial speculation. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators seemed to be able to switch between physical and virtual forms, gather and disperse at their will, and open secret realms. Although they could do a lot of things, they couldn¡¯t simply seize other people¡¯s luck! However, where did the little girl come from if she didn¡¯t reincarnate after she failed to break through the Nascent Soul stage? Chapter 52 ?52 Thank You for Benefiting Me! ¡°Keep it. This bottle of elixirs can help you disguise your cultivation base as an early-stage Qi Condensation stage cultivator. This is the middle stage, and this is the late stage. Each bottle contains 20 elixirs, and each elixir can help you disguise your cultivation base for seven days. You can tell me anytime if you want to disguise yourself as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. I¡¯ll refine elixirs for you.¡± Fang Jinyu placed the three jade bottles on the table and briefly introduced each bottle. The little girl was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°There¡¯s such a magical elixir?¡± She looked at Fang Jinyu in confusion because she had never heard of such an elixir. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already refine it for you?¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes. ¡°I mean, why didn¡¯t our sect sell it before?¡± Fang Jinyu explained, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s something I¡¯ve recently figured out.¡± The elixirs were, of course, weakened versions of the Six Alloy Elixir. After understanding the secret of the Six Alloy Elixir, he could develop the corresponding elixirs according to his needs even without the prescription. ¡°How did you figure it out?¡± ¡°I once wanted to try and see if I could get an elixir that could disguise me as a Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± Fang Jinyu replied half-truthfully, but he glanced at the little girl as he spoke. ¡°You succeeded?¡± The little girl was shocked and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°I have a soundproof restrictive enchantment on my immortal estate. Moreover¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was pleased with the little girl¡¯s self-awareness, but he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at her. He said, ¡°I¡¯m the only Foundation Establishment stage on Mount Xiaohe!¡± The disciples who were arranged to stay at Mount Xiaohe had no choice but to stay here when they were in the Qi Condensation stage. However, once they successfully broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they would immediately move to peaks with richer spiritual energy. The pace of the cultivator¡¯s cultivation was greatly influenced by the local spiritual energy¡¯s density. For example, a cultivator with three-elemental spiritual roots who could use elixirs to increase his inner energy a few times a year on Mount Xiaohe would need nearly 20 years to become a late-stage Qi Condensation stage cultivator, which is a cultivator who ranks 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. However, once he moved to a peak with rich spiritual energy like Mount Goddess, he could break through rank 7 in the Qi Condensation stage in around 12 years by using the same elixirs. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would only gain more since it could have a significant impact on the Qi Condensation stage cultivators! If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t exploded his alchemy furnace so many times, he might still be cultivating on Mount Lingyao. Hence, how much commission did the person in charge of buying the alchemy furnace at Mount Lingyao get? ¡°Then, can you give me one?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of hope as she blinked at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu poured himself a glass of water and found a place to sit down, pretending not to have heard her. The water was a spiritual spring exclusively available in the Tianling Sect. It flowed from underground spiritual veins and was rich in spiritual energy. It was a spring used for alchemy, but every alchemist would receive a limited amount. It was just that Fang Jinyu had a high success rate in refining elixirs, so he had a lot of it left. If it were any other alchemist, the spiritual spring water would not even be enough. Fang Jinyu¡¯s attitude displeased the little girl, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She walked up to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and shook him gently. She said, ¡°Can you give me one please¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by her clingy actions and asked, ¡°Where did you learn this from?¡± ¡°I saw Su Yier doing this with a man earlier on. The man was initially mad because of her wedding, but after she did it, he was no longer angry.¡± ¡°How did you see it? You weren¡¯t discovered, were you?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. Meanwhile, the little girl revealed a proud expression and said, ¡°I came up with this on my own. I¡¯m the only one who knows!¡± ¡°How can you be sure that you won¡¯t be discovered by Core Formation stage cultivators?¡± Fang Jinyu was persuaded, and he started to believe the little girl because of his fortune-telling technique. ¡°The man who was secretly dating Su Yier is a Core Formation stage cultivator! However, I feel that there¡¯s something strange about that man. His aura differs slightly from Su Yier¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s aura.¡± The little girl frowned slightly and looked like she was confused by the situation. It was the Lich King! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t expect the Lich King to arrive so early and even sneak into the Tianling Sect. He could not help but be impressed by the fact that the Lich King was mentioned in the book as a Core Formation stage cultivator who could compete with a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Although the Lich King was only a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, he was powerful enough to fight with Grandmasters who ranked 1 or 2 in the Nascent Soul stage even without using his seventh magic treasure. The Lich King could even kill a Grandmaster who ranked 1 or 2 in the Nascent Soul stage if he used it! If that was the case, the little girl¡¯s hiding method couldn¡¯t be as simple as being able to hide from a Core Formation stage cultivator¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you five.¡± Fang Jinyu took out a jade bottle. The bottle held the remaining elixirs that he had refined from the furnace in the Seven Treasures Immortal City. ¡°Why are you suddenly becoming so generous? Then I¡¯ll teach you a way to open up the mystery realm as compensation.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes curved, and she was instantly overjoyed. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised because he had never heard of it. However, it didn¡¯t matter. It was because his fortune-telling technique had reacted once again. ¡°This is also something I suddenly figured out!¡± The little girl raised her chin proudly, then happily told Fang Jinyu how to open up the mystery realm. After Fang Jinyu heard it, he fell into a daze. It was because the so-called method of opening up the mystery realm was to open up the secret realms. However, it reduced the size of the realm and required an external object as support. ¡°However, I will have a small portable space if I can open it up.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited because if he could create such a ¡°mystery realm,¡± he could hide from a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s divine sense! Meanwhile, the little girl said, ¡°Not just Core Formation stage cultivators¡­ I think it can hide from Nascent Soul stage cultivators too, but I haven¡¯t tried it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The jade bottles that Fang Jinyu took out vanished when the young girl waved her hand. There were no magical power fluctuations, nor were there any strange lights. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. The little girl casually said, ¡°It¡¯s because after I opened up the mystery realm, I haven¡¯t encountered any Nascent Soul stage cultivators!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. What a terrifying little girl! Chapter 53 53 The Second Name, Qing Fu Fang Jinyu was certain that the little girl wasn¡¯t reincarnated after failing to break through the Nascent Soul stage. It was because after the little girl disguised herself as an early-stage Qi Condensation cultivator and successfully obtained the identity card of the Tianling Sect, he saw her name on the card¡ªQing Fu. Qing Fu claimed that she suddenly thought of it and she used it as her name because she couldn¡¯t forget it no matter what. However, the book once mentioned it. There was a mysterious split soul of Su Yier. When Su Yier returned from the apocalypse, it suddenly run out to take something, causing her to be in danger and almost die. Although Su Yier managed to escape from danger in the end since she was the story¡¯s main character and even obtained a huge benefit, she was still dissatisfied with it. Thus, the mysterious split soul explained the reason. It was because it had discovered something related to its donor. It was a broken token with three names engraved on it. However, the first name could only be seen with the word ¡°Ting,¡± while the third name was completely blurred. The mysterious split soul had said that the first name on the token was the name of its donor. As for the second name that was clear, it was¡ªQing Fu! If the little girl didn¡¯t reveal her miraculous abilities, Fang Jinyu would at most think that it was a coincidence. After all, there were many people with the same name in the world. But now, could it still be a coincidence? The little girl was definitely of the same origin as that mysterious split soul, and she might even be as powerful as it! ¡°Does it mean that there¡¯s someone with the cultivation base above the Nascent Soul stage?¡± ¡°However, why is there no such thing as ascending to the higher stage here?¡± Fang Jinyu muttered to himself, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He began his closed-door cultivation again. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t to improve his cultivation base. Fang Jinyu was preparing to open up his ¡°mystery realm.¡± The method was so profound that he had to work hard for more than a month and obtained more than 20 related gains before he successfully cultivated to the beginner level. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the stone orb magic treasure as a form of support to open up the ¡°mystery realm¡± that Qing Fu had mentioned. ¡°No wonder she called it the mystery realm?¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood the origin of the name as he was sensing the ¡°mystery realm¡± which was less than a cubic meter. It was because the small portable space was like playing hide-and-seek with him. He had no idea where it was hiding, and even the stone orb magic treasure had disappeared. However, the more amazing thing was that Fang Jinyu could place some items into it with just a thought. On the other hand, he could instantly take out the items he had placed within with just a thought too. ¡°Ten years of life is worth it!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at himself in the mirror. Even though he had some gains in his appearance to prevent himself from being ugly, he had inevitably ¡°aged¡± a little. It was the price he had to pay for using the stone orb magic treasure. He had to sacrifice a part of his lifespan and gave it to the magic treasure. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem, because it only made Fang Jinyu look more mature than before from his original youthful appearance. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t end his closed-door cultivation. Instead, he began to cultivate the camouflage technique that Qing Fu had taught him. The camouflage technique was harder to cultivate than opening up the mystery realm. However, Fang Jinyu had better luck this time. His hard work helped him to obtain gains related to cultivating the camouflage technique and didn¡¯t obtain any useless gains. Thus, Fang Jinyu successfully cultivated the beginner level of the camouflage technique that Qing Fu had called ¡°I¡¯ve hidden very well¡± in just a month. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good name but I think you can let the others name it next time.¡± The corner of Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched in slight disdain. Then, he began to prepare for elixir refining. Fang Jinyu had all the spiritual items he needed for refining the elixirs beside him. Fang Jinyu amassed a large collection of rare spiritual items during his extravagant sale of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. After all, his customers were the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples. Who could achieve rank 9 in the Qi Condensation stage when they didn¡¯t have any treasures with them? The supreme wind-thunder scripture that Fang Jinyu was currently cultivating could have been considered a treasure of his when he was still a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu took out the alchemy furnace. In addition, Fang Jinyu also put the Green Phoenix Scissors, some processed Foundation Establishment Fruits, the remaining Foundation Establishment Elixirs, some spirit herbs that could be used to refine the Core Spirit Elixirs, and some precious spiritual items in his ¡°mystery realm.¡± Fang Jinyu only left a few ordinary items on him. As soon as Fang Jinyu took it out, he felt a sense of poverty because it even included talismans. As Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy, his hands created a series of hand seals. The alchemy furnace named the ¡°purple mystical alchemy furnace,¡± immediately began to burn with a blazing flame. It was the flame that came with the alchemy furnace. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t spiritual fire. Only part of its power was close to that of spiritual fire. After all, it was a reward for outsiders, so the Liudao Sect naturally wouldn¡¯t give him the best alchemy furnace. Fang Jinyu began to refine elixirs. A few days later, Fang Jinyu recovered his vitality after he consumed the elixirs. His lightning magical power was once again restored. It was the benefit of having an authentic spirit bloodline! If Fang Jinyu obtained his lightning magical power from other external objects, he couldn¡¯t easily restore it. ¡°It¡¯s time to end my closed-door cultivation.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. Even though he had Authentic Core Fruit, he didn¡¯t have enough supplementary spirit herbs to refine the next stage of the Core Spirit Elixir after his previous losses. It made Fang Jinyu hate Liu Yuxiu even more. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If that fellow didn¡¯t steal my spirit herbs, I will still be happily refining elixirs and cultivating!¡± ¡°Moreover, I have a treasure like the Six Alloy Elixirs!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy expression. It was because there were some nameless auction markets suitable for him to use the Six Alloy Elixirs secretly exchange something. Even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t necessarily return with any treasures, at least he wouldn¡¯t come back empty-handed. More importantly, Fang Jinyu could replenish the spiritual items he had lost. With this in mind, Fang Jinyu opened the restrictive enchantment and walked out. He wanted to find someone to ask if there had been any major upheavals in the cultivation world. Of course, it was a question with an ulterior motive. Fang Jinyu had wanted to go to Mount Goddess to find out more, but a bird had stopped him halfway. Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Second brother.¡± A black bird landed on Fang Jinyu¡¯s shoulder with one of its wings extended. ¡°Third brother, I heard you went to the Liudao Sect. Did something happen there?¡± It seemed like the news of the disappearance of the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators from the Liudao Sect had already spread! Fang Jinyu immediately understood the situation. He said with a natural expression, ¡°Second brother, did anything happen since you asked? However, I returned two months ago and have been in closed-door cultivation ever since. I¡¯ve just ended my closed-door cultivation.¡± ¡°Alright, then. Third brother, here is the situation¡­¡± The Jade Falcon Myna told Fang Jinyu everything it knew. However, since it had only heard rumors, it not only exaggerated the situation but also turned it into a horror story. Chapter 54 ?54 The Crap Core Formation Stage Cultivator According to the Jade Falcon Myna, some paper men passed through the Liudao Sect immortal city during the day. Moreover, vague figures of people who had passed away also appeared in groups in the big and small alleys. There was also a mysterious and unpredictable black fog that came from an unknown place and swallowed everything in the Liudao Sect¡­ Wasn¡¯t the situation just about the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators in charge of the sect disappearing and causing all kinds of internal and external conflicts that had been suppressed for a long time to break out, so everyone learned enlightenment and split up? Why was it describing it as a mystery? ¡°However, third brother, I¡¯m not sure whether the information is true, so I came to ask you. But since you don¡¯t know either, I¡¯ll go to other places to ask.¡± After saying it, the impatient Jade Falcon Myna spread its wings and turned into a black shadow, disappearing without a trace. In terms of speed, birds were always blessed. Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and decided not to ask. After all, he had just returned from the Liudao Sect, so it was best not to cause any trouble. Although the aspect was next to nothing, it was inevitable that there would be a few people with wild imaginations. Fang Jinyu remembered that the Tianling Sect had a cultivator who was extremely good at scouting. If everything went as planned, the ¡°genius detective¡± would soon end his closed-door cultivation because he failed to break through the Core Formation stage. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure about the details, I¡¯m sure that there¡¯s something wrong with the Liudao Sect¡­¡± With that in mind, Fang Jinyu headed straight for the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. Although Fang Jinyu still owed them 100000 spirit stones and the quality of the peak¡¯s alchemy furnace was poor, he couldn¡¯t resist its good cultivation atmosphere. He once changed to another peak and met a few strange Qi Condensation stage cultivators, so he decided to return to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡±. ¡°Senior Brother, these three Foundation Establishment Elixirs will offset the 100000 spirit stones I owe.¡± Fang Jinyu handed the elixirs that were useless to him. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you still have more?¡± Even the person in charge of Mount Lingyao was a cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked to see the three Foundation Establishment Elixirs in front of him. ¡°My alchemy skills have improved greatly. I¡¯ve made a lot of them before. Initially, I wanted to sell them all to our sect¡¯s disciples at a discount, but¡­¡± Fang Jinyu deliberately didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the person in charge of Mount Lingyao who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage had imagined the situation. The person in charge of Mount Lingyao who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage showed an understanding expression and said, ¡°Sigh. Junior Brother Fang, you¡¯re such a kind-hearted person.¡± Fang Jinyu sighed. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what he was sighing about. He just wanted to respond to the situation. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, did you come to Mount Lingyao to refine elixirs?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I want to buy some spirit herbs.¡± Fang Jinyu showed the list he prepared. The person in charge of Mount Lingyao took a look and frowned slightly, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, most of the spirit herbs you want are very rare. You probably won¡¯t be able to buy it with spirit stones. However, you can exchange your merit points for all of them. Oh, right! There¡¯s a Core Formation stage that wants to sell the three-hundred-year-old spirit herbs you request, but you can only buy them with Fire Spirit Pearls.¡± ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for your information.¡± Fang Jinyu was overjoyed to hear it. It was because he still had a lot of merit points. Even if it wasn¡¯t enough, he could still accumulate it by refining a few more furnaces of elixirs. Afterward, Fang Jinyu went to exchange for the spirit herbs, It was only then he found that he indeed lack in merit points. Therefore, Fang Jinyu immediately went to buy some spirit herbs and brought them back to Mount Xiaohe to start refining elixirs. Half a month later, Fang Jinyu had accumulated enough merit points to exchange for the spirit herbs he needed. He had also upgraded his authority to lend the sect¡¯s prescriptions. Right now, Fang Jinyu also knew how to refine the Spirit Summoning Elixir, a popular elixir among the early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators! Although Fang Jinyu no longer had any use for it, he still refined a few furnaces to earn spirit stones. He then gave half of it to the sect to accumulate merit points, and the other half to exchange for spirit stones. When Fang Jinyu was well-prepared, he was going to refine the Core Spirit Elixir. The Core Spirit Elixir Fang Jinyu was going to refine would possess even stronger spiritual power. Although Fang Jinyu had added quite a few spiritual items this time, he understood the Core Spirit Elixir as well as he did the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Thus, he successfully refined the elixir a day later. However, it was a pity that only four elixirs were refined in this batch. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills were lacking, but that the spiritual items he used lacked spirituality. Just as Fang Jinyu was about to start refining another batch, someone triggered his restrictive enchantment. He then raised his hand and a Messenger Talisman flew in. After listening to it, Fang Jinyu found that it was Du Maner. If it had been anyone else, Fang Jinyu would have waited until he ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage before replying. However, since it was Du Maner, a person who had taken half of Su Yier¡¯s luck, he naturally had to treat her differently. Fang Jinyu put away the purple mystical alchemy furnace and walked out. ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle.¡± Du Maner immediately greeted Fang Jinyu when she saw him. ¡°Maner, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. It was because Du Maner had greatly improved her cultivation base again. She was now a cultivator who ranked 6 in the Qi Condensation stage! Although Du Maner had just broken through rank 6 in the Qi Condensation stage and her aura was still a little unstable, one should consider her previous cultivation base, right? Du Maner said, ¡°Martial Uncle, I see that lightning-attribute spirit tool again!¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve come here just to tell me this. Is it because the brat who took away that pair of spirit tools has died?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following that, Du Maner began to talk to Fang Jinyu with a smile on her face. After receiving the pair of spirit tools, the cultivator, who came from a strong family and was ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, immediately developed a haughty attitude. Overall, the lightning-attribute spirit tool possessed tremendous power. He could use its power to dominate the Qi Condensation stage disciples and even engage in a brief battle with the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, he had bad luck this year. He had just gotten used to the pair of spirit tools, but they were gone after he went outside for a while. As for how he died? It didn¡¯t matter to Fang Jinyu, but he was happy to hear it. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s happiness didn¡¯t last long. Soon, he was stunned because the sect leader summoned him. ¡°It has nothing to do with me, right?¡± Fang Jinyu was bewildered. It was because the sect leader wanted him to investigate the truth of the death of the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. The Tianling Sect Leader said earnestly, ¡°Junior Brother, the matter is indeed nothing to do with you. However, Martial Uncle Qi¡¯s descendant is dead. When the time comes, anyone who is related to the matter will be noticed by Martial Uncle Qi. After all, that pair of lightning-attribute spirit tools are meant for you in the beginning.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about them since they are just a pair of low-tier spirit tools. I can buy a middle-tier spirit tool by just refining a furnace of elixirs.¡± The Tianling Sect Leader advised, ¡°Junior Brother, do you really refuse to consider it?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and refused, then turned around and left. He thought, ¡°What kind of ridiculous thing is it?!¡± Fang Jinyu had initially thought the matter would end here. However, a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s aura soon appeared on Mount Xiaohe where he was located and caused his furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs to fall short. Chapter 55 55 Don¡¯t Worry, I Will Screw You Over In the next second, the Core Formation stage cultivator destroyed all the restrictive enchantments in Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate. He carried an embryonic form of a Core Formation stage aura with him and looked like he was the only one in the world wherever he went. The Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s aura exploded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate. However, in the next moment, the aura was completely retracted. Afterward, the Core Formation stage cultivator said surprisingly. ¡°What a strong spiritual power! You¡¯re refining the Core Spirit Elixir?! If I didn¡¯t disturb you today, you would be able to complete refining this furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs, right? It seems that my poor grandson¡¯s death has nothing to do with you! Fine! I¡¯ll compensate you with this!¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator threw something toward Fang Jinyu. He then turned into a beam of light and left. ¡°Goodbye, Martial Uncle Qi!¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he looked at the item in his hand and changed his expression. It was a Hundred-Treasure Box that included three stalks of Commiphora Myrrha Herbs, which had a green glow circulating them. It wasn¡¯t a type of rare spirit herb. It was even very common in the stalls set up by various rogue cultivators who ranked 1 or 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. The three stalks of Commiphora Myrrha Herbs were grown for over 400 years! It seemed like they were picked from the same place. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a pity.¡± If the three stalks of Commiphora Myrrha Herbs could grow for another 20 to 30 years and reach 500 years old, their medicinal effects and spirituality would be greatly improved, producing a qualitative change. At that time, Fang Jinyu could use it to refine elixirs for Core Formation stage cultivators! However, if the three stalks of Commiphora Myrrha Herbs were 500 years old, they wouldn¡¯t have been casually thrown out by a Core Formation stage cultivator as compensation. Due to the lack of a few decades of age, no matter how old the Commiphora Myrrha Herbs were, they could only be used to refine some Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. Afterward, Fang Jinyu sighed deeply, ¡°The sect leader is still acting like a brat¡­¡± The book once mentioned that although the Tianling Sect Leader was responsible, he was inevitably biased toward the aristocratic cultivation families. As for the disciple who was born into an aristocratic cultivation family? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be blamed at all, and the situation didn¡¯t matter to him. He might even appear as the person who discovered the disaster in time. Therefore, the reason the sect leader specially summoned Fang Jinyu to investigate the death of the descendant of the Core Formation stage cultivator with the surname Qi was probably that he wanted Fang Jinyu to seem more suspicious and help the murderer get away. ¡°Fine, I should have thought of this earlier. Even if it¡¯s a low-tier lightning-attribute spirit tool, it¡¯s still valuable. How could it be returned to the Tianling Sect after the person died?¡± With this in mind, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exert a dangerous aura. Even though Fang Jinyu had shown some talent in alchemy, he was still nothing in the eyes of the aristocratic cultivation families. It was because even though there were very few alchemists who met the standards, there were many who did not! One could be an alchemist if their success rate in refining elixirs at their stage was 30%. It was indeed a tough requirement for many cultivators. However, it was a piece of cake for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to refine Qi Condensation stage elixirs and a Core Formation stage cultivator to refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs! They could easily achieve a 30% success rate! Moreover, the book mentioned that the aristocratic cultivation families seemed to have a mysterious item that could refine early-stage elixirs on a large scale. However, the mysterious item had a time limit and could only be used once every hundred years. Therefore, only a Holy Alchemist could be regarded highly by the aristocratic cultivation families! ¡°Speaking of which, the sect leader is acting in this manner for the second time¡­¡± Fang Jinyu muttered to himself. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but want to change the sect leader when he raked up the past. For a long time, the Liudao Sect was plagued by internal strife. Their conflicts had been suppressed for hundreds of years, and all they needed was a spark to set them off. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a huge commotion just from the news of three Nascent Soul stage cultivators going missing! However, it was still possible to change the sect leader of the Tianling Sect. It was because the current Tianling Sect Leader would be in danger because of the devil¡¯s arrival. At that time, he only needed to drag him down. ¡°Then I need to be at least rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage!¡± After all, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do, and it had to be done with reason. The plan didn¡¯t have to be seamless, but it had to be reasonable. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to refine elixirs after cleaning up. However, he didn¡¯t continue to refine Core Spirit Elixirs. Instead, he started to refine the Spirit Summoning Elixir. It was because he had only prepared the required ingredients to refine two furnaces of Core Spirit Elixirs. Hence, he had to exchange for more spirit herbs. Two days later, Fang Jinyu officially began his closed-door cultivation. [Today is a day of hard cultivation to refine the Core Spirit Elixir.] [Refined spiritual power of elixirs +1] Although Fang Jinyu had no idea how he managed to extract such a thing today, he understood more about the elixirs after he had mastered them. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could refine eight Core Spirit Elixirs even if the spirit herbs lacked spirituality! For some unknown reason, Fang Jinyu felt as if he had become a different kind of Holy Alchemist. Other Holy Alchemists could refine elixirs that were beyond their stage, but Fang Jinyu could refine elixirs of quality and quantity with all kinds of spirit herbs that lacked spirituality. ¡°When spiritual energy disappears, my alchemy skills will become valuable¡­¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart and continued on his path of cultivation. Although people said that all medicine was 30% poisonous, Fang Jinyu felt cool about increasing his cultivation base by consuming elixirs. When Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation, he was already ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage. His breakthrough had been extremely smooth, and he didn¡¯t encounter any bottlenecks at all. It was probably because he had to sort out his cultivation techniques before he could break through the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment. ¡°There¡¯s still one Core Spirit Elixir left¡­¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the last of the third version of Core Spirit Elixir in the jade bottle and shook his head in regret. Fang Jinyu had already consumed seven third-version of Core Spirit Elixirs. Now that he had broken through rank 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage, the elixirs were no longer effective to him. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t consumed it before, he could use it to improve his cultivation. ¡°But I can sell it when I want.¡± Fang Jinyu kept it and left. When he reached the door, he found a few Messenger Talismans there. They were all sent by strangers. Fang Jinyu knew none of them. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel the situation strange, so he listened to all the messages in the Messenger Talismans. ¡°Eh?¡± Soon, Fang Jinyu showed a strange expression. The Messenger Talismans were all here to ask for his help refining the Core Spirit Elixir. However, they didn¡¯t want the most common basic version of Core Spirit Elixir, but rather the elixir that was refined by increasing or decreasing the number of spiritual items according to their cultivation base. The reason why cultivators came to Fang Jinyu was that the Core Formation stage cultivator surnamed Qi had advertised his alchemy skills¡­ Chapter 56 56 The Fragile Girl The Core Formation stage cultivator with the surname Qi initially had no desire to promote Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemical abilities. It was just that he stated in front of everyone in Mount Tianling that Fang Jinyu was not suspicious. The basis for that was that Fang Jinyu was good at refining Core Spirit Elixirs. The basic version of Core Spirit Elixirs was worth more than 10000 spirit stones. Not to mention the enhanced Core Spirit Elixirs! Fang Jinyu could purchase a decent middle-grade spirit tool by only selling one elixir! However, Fang Jinyu had already refined four of these elixirs. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t put the first batch of elixirs into the ¡°mystery realm.¡± He had only placed them in the Hundred-Treasure Box. Hence, it naturally couldn¡¯t hide from a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s divine sense. Who would dare disregard the advice of a great Core Formation stage cultivator, even though the Core Formation stage cultivator with the surname Qi did not consciously aid Fang Jinyu in publicizing his alchemy abilities? In addition, the others took seriously what the Core Formation stage cultivator with the surname Qi said. After people inquired about Fang Jinyu¡¯s reputation, many cultivators who were at the same stage as him sent invitation letters to him. The Messenger Talisman had many uses. It could be used to leave a message, so it could be used as a token or an invitation letter. Hence, Fang Jinyu appeared on Mount Jinsui an hour later. It was one of the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. Although there was nothing special about the mountain scenery, much spiritual rice was planted there. The annual income of spirit stones was said to be twice that of Blossom Dew, which was produced on Mount Goddess. The peak leader of Mount Jinsui was also a Core Formation stage cultivator. The one who had invited Fang Jinyu here was the son of the peak leader¡¯s disciple, Ning Daoan. Ning Daoan¡¯s father was only an ordinary sect disciple and his father had passed away a long time ago. It caused that although Ning Daoan was still under Mount Jinsui¡¯s peak leader, his status was naturally far inferior to that of the offspring of the other peak leader¡¯s disciple. Otherwise, Ning Daoan wouldn¡¯t have come to Fang Jinyu for an elixir to break through his cultivation base. After all, it was easy to get shade by leaning against a big tree. Normally, Ning Daoan could easily get the elixirs he wanted while he was under such a great Core Formation stage cultivator. Even if he didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones, he could still settle the accounts. People with special status naturally received different treatment from ordinary sect disciples, even though the situation in the Tianling Sect wasn¡¯t as extreme as it was in the Liudao Sect. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, thank you for helping me refine the elixir!¡± Ning Daoan was only a cultivator who ranked 4 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but he addressed Fang Jinyu as his junior brother. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Ning.¡± Although he didn¡¯t mind, he was a little speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why is Ning Daoan so confident of his status when he is already under such circumstances?¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu collected all the spirit herbs that Ning Daoan gave him. Ning Daoan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, when will my elixir be refined?¡± After all, he had paid a huge price to get the spirit herbs. It was also the reason why he had come to Mount Jinsui first to meet Ning Daoan. Ning Daoan was stunned and thought, ¡°There is a spot elixir?¡± He then hurriedly examined it carefully and found that it was true. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. However, in the next second, Ning Daoan started to regret giving Fang Jinyu the spirit herbs. If Fang Jinyu had made a lot of efforts to refine the batch of elixirs, Ning Daoan wouldn¡¯t mind Fang Jinyu just giving him one elixir. However, Fang Jinyu already had spot elixirs with him. It meant that Fang Jinyu would take away all the spirit herbs that he obtained by owing people favors. The situation made Ning Daoan feel uncomfortable. However, each cultivator was aware that the alchemists would hold ownership of all the spirit herbs that remained after the elixirs were refined. Moreover, Ning Daoan didn¡¯t pay Fang Jinyu this time. Therefore, Ning Daoan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you have great alchemy skills to earn spirit stones easily.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ning, you only see how alchemy earns me spirit stones, but you don¡¯t know how it spends my spirit stones!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind Ning Daoan being sulky toward him. Besides, he was in a good mood. It was because Ning Daoan¡¯s spirit herbs were enough for him to refine the next version of the Core Spirit Elixir. Other alchemists couldn¡¯t refine the Core Spirit Elixirs that could help one break through to rank 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage from rank 5 because they lacked spirituality. At most, it would only reduce the number of refined elixirs! Afterward, Fang Jinyu prepared to return to his immortal estate and continue refining elixirs. As for the others¡¯ invitations, Fang Jinyu would meet them next time. It was more important to work hard to improve his cultivation base! However, when Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe, he saw a girl he had met once before standing at the door. The girl¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and her body was as thin as a stick. Although she stood in front of the immortal estate with a natural expression, enjoying the gentle mountain breeze with her eyes closed and smiling, she gave Fang Jinyu the feeling that she could die at any time. ¡°Is she also a distant relative of the former Fang Jinyu?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. The book once mentioned that one of the elixir stores in the Seven Treasures Immortal City had an old man called Elder Sun, who had a grudge against the Liu family. Elder Sun had a granddaughter. She needed 10 Foundation Establishment Elixirs to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. However, Fang Jinyu had no idea what Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter looked like. After all, Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter had been buried for many years when she appeared in the story. Elder Sun¡¯s granddaughter had a Yanling spirit root, which was not inferior to the Tianling spiritual root. However, she could only die with regret due to the lack of cultivation resources. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu thought of it and quickly took a few steps forward. After all, she might be a distant relative of his, and he couldn¡¯t let her die in front of his immortal estate. He wanted to avoid her death bringing him bad luck¡­ No, he wanted to avoid being sad because of her death. Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and asked, ¡°Junior Sister, may I know what brings you here?¡± Since he wasn¡¯t sure if they were his distant relatives, he addressed her according to her cultivation base. The extremely weak young lady before Fang Jinyu was also a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. ¡°Are you Senior Brother Fang Jinyu?¡± Sun Xinyu also saw Fang Jinyu. She thought, ¡°His looks are above average, but he gives people a sense of magnanimity.¡± When she recalled the content she had asked about before, she quickly returned the bow. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang, I¡¯m here to request your assistance in creating a furnace of elixirs that can restore my vitality.¡± Sun Xinyu quickly told him the elixir she wanted. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression turned odd as he listened to her request. Since he had a few elixirs that can restore one¡¯s vitality, he nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Brother Fang!¡± Fang Jinyu accepted Sun Xinyu¡¯s spirit herbs, then took out a bottle of elixirs from his immortal estate and gave it to her. Sun Xinyu was stunned for a moment. However, Sun Xinyu didn¡¯t say anything, because the elixirs were indeed beneficial to her. Afterward, Sun Xinyu bid Fang Jinyu goodbye. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think much of it until a familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day of selling elixirs and collecting spirit herbs.] [Refined the fourth female lead¡¯s hobby +1] ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fang Jinyu thought his eyes were playing tricks on him. He thought, ¡°What kind of hobby is this?¡± However, the next second, he realized something more important. ¡°The fourth female lead?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there only Su Yier and Du Maner?¡± ¡°Then who¡¯s the third female lead?¡± Fang Jinyu was dumbfounded, and then he couldn¡¯t help but think of a story. ¡°One monk carries water with a carrying pole, two monks carry water together, and three monks don¡¯t have water to drink. What about four?¡± Chapter 57 - 57 The Deviation in the Plot 57 The Deviation in the Plot Of course, Fang Jinyu had no idea what would happen to the four monks. However, his relationship with the ¡°fourth female lead¡± had become closer. After all, Fang Jinyu had met two people that day, and he could rule out Ning Daoan first. So it could only be the extremely fragile junior sister. ¡°Why do I feel like this world is already in complete chaos?¡± Fang Jinyu muttered to himself, feeling a little guilty. Perhaps it was his illusion, but he felt that the three extra female leads were all related to him. ¡°Illusion! It must be an illusion!¡± Fang Jinyu steadied his mind and quickly stopped the various thoughts in his mind. Since Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even know who the third female lead was, how could the extra female leads be related to him? On the other hand, Fang Jinyu was certain that Su Yier¡¯s cultivation speed would be reduced by a notch. Although it had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu, he secretly felt happy. It was because when the female protagonist slowed down in her cultivation, the events that she had to face and the trouble that she caused would also be reduced accordingly. After all, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t possibly allow Ling Xiaojiu, who had just broken off his engagement, to go directly against the final boss, right? ¡°I must break through the Core Formation stage before the four of them! Of course, it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m one step later than them!¡± Fang Jinyu had set a small goal for himself. After all, he was an adult. He had to know how to leave a way out for himself. On this day, Fang Jinyu prepared to go start his closed-door cultivation again. If he didn¡¯t do so, Sun Xinyu would probably come looking for him again. The two of them had become familiar with each other because she would come to his aid in elixir refinement every few days. Of course, the fourth female lead was also generous, which made Fang Jinyu unable to find a reason to refuse. However, before Fang Jinyu could activate the restrictive enchantment, someone came to his surprise. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Junior Sister Xin, why are you still ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage?¡± It was Xin Qianqian. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while. The last time they met was at Mount Lingjian, but it was only a glance. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t mention it¡­¡± Xin Qianqian sighed and told Fang Jinyu of the unlucky incidents she had recently encountered. First, she was called to Mount Lingjian to help in decorating the wedding ceremony. However, after they had spent half a year decorating Mount Lingjian, they were ordered to demolish everything. Since it was an urgent matter, they had to finish it within three days. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just wanting to torture us?!¡± Xin Qianqian was aggrieved. She was exhausted by the situation, even though she was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Due to their low cultivation bases, a few junior sisters from Mount Goddess fainted a few times while demolishing the decorations. All the decorations were related to restrictive enchantments, and some of them were even closely connected to array formations. They weren¡¯t easy to install and were also difficult to remove. After all, the decorations once covered the entire Mount Lingjian when it was set up, which was a large area. It was indeed difficult for a group of Qi Condensation stage disciples to remove all of them in three days! Xin Qianqian pouted as she complained to Fang Jinyu. Previously, Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t dare say it to anyone else. After all, nobody knew what the others were thinking. Who knows whether her senior and junior sisters, who had been close to her in the past, would betray her? However, Xin Qianqian was at ease when she was talking to Fang Jinyu! Almost everyone in the Tianling Sect knew Fang Jinyu was a benevolent person! There were even rumors outside the Tianling Sect! Some of the rumors even come from the Liudao Sect! When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Did the Lich King abduct Su Yier?¡± Otherwise, Ling Xiaojiu wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t even put on a show. He immediately asked the disciples to remove all the decorations from Mount Lingjian. Fang Jinyu complimented, ¡°The Lich King is quite efficient!¡± Fang Jinyu then realized the young girl who was complaining just now was fast asleep while leaning against him. It seemed that the three days of demolition had worn her out. In his heart, Fang Jinyu cursed Ling Xiaojiu and the Mount Goddess seniors for their inappropriate actions. Afterward, he carried Xin Qianqian and found a comfortable place for her to lie down. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have a bed in his immortal estate. The only place Fang Jinyu could sit was on a futon. It was for his cultivation. However, Fang Jinyu could conjure a bed out of thin air even though he hadn¡¯t had one in the past. It was a support-type spell that allowed him to summon furniture wherever he was, based on his needs. After letting Xin Qianqian lie down, Fang Jinyu walked out of his immortal estate. He immediately opened the restrictive enchantments and array formations inside his immortal estate. After all, it wasn¡¯t convenient for Fang Jinyu to refine elixirs in his immortal estate while Xin Qianqian was around. Moreover, Fang Jinyu felt that he couldn¡¯t miss such an interesting event that happened in Mount Lingjian. He didn¡¯t mean to spread rumors, but he had to know the details. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be happy to laugh secretly without the details. At this moment, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate, Xin Qianqian, who had been sound asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She looked shy and angry at the same time and said, ¡°Dumbo.¡± Xin Qianqian thought, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had any expectations of Fang Jinyu in this aspect.¡± ¡­ Fang Jinyu wanted to inquire about the details of Mount Lingjian¡¯s incident. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to ask in such a secretive manner, and it would be troublesome to ask directly. Hence, he had no choice but to look for Qing Fu. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find Qing Fu. The situation surprised Fang Jinyu, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He just followed his senses into the mystery realm and slowly moved forward. Since both of them had opened up their mystery realm, they could sense each other¡¯s presence. Afterward, Fang Jinyu finally found Qing Fu. However, he noticed that the little girl was acting sneaky. ¡°Why are you acting like a thief?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Qing Fu was slightly shocked. ¡°So what did you do?¡± Fang Jinyu was also slightly shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qing Fu glanced at him. ¡°How would I know?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her. ¡°Then you can pretend you didn¡¯t ask.¡± The little girl blinked her eyes and tried to get away with it. Fang Jinyu said sincerely, ¡°Then don¡¯t look for me to solve the trouble you caused.¡± The little girl asked hesitantly, ¡°If I tell you, will you help me solve it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s attitude was firm. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. He had wanted to use the opportunity to make a good impression, but the little girl was inexplicably honest and well-behaved, not giving him a chance at all. Qing Fu immediately said happily, ¡°Alright then. I helped a depressed girl leave the place that made her suffer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± The little girl blinked her eyes. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Did you hide anything from me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Did you miss anything?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t miss anything either.¡± The little girl shook her head repeatedly. Fang Jinyu nodded. He then pointed at Qing Fu¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Can you explain why this great cultivator from the Lich tribe is looking at you like that?¡± Meanwhile, an attractive man with a feminine aura entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s field of vision. Moreover, an extremely thick, striped giant tail was swaying left and right behind the man. Chapter 58 - 58 Doubting the World 58 Doubting the World The handsome man with a tiger tail showed a complicated but gloomy expression. It made Fang Jinyu subconsciously move two steps away and hid behind Qing Fu. As the saying goes, an army can be trained for a thousand days just to be used anytime. At this moment, Fang Jinyu thought it was better to let Qing Fu solve the situation! Since he was just a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he could only wave flags and cheer for them. The situation was the same logic as dog owners raising dogs. When they were in danger, they hoped that their dogs, who were usually well-fed and served, would bravely pounce on the criminals. However, Fang Jinyu noticed that Qing Fu had also taken two steps back, and then quickly hid behind him. She only revealed half of her face from the side of his legs. The situation made Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re even less reliable than a Border Collie!¡± Fortunately, the handsome man with a tiger tail didn¡¯t intend to attack them. They only heard him say, ¡°Help me tell Su Yier that Qin Haoyue¡¯s incident has nothing to do with me. If I were the one who did it, Ling Xiaojiu would be the first to be in trouble! I, the Lich King, am not such a weak person.¡± After the Lich King finished his words, he became a stream of light and disappeared without a trace. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The Lich King could switch between his virtual and physical form, appearing and dispersing at will! It showed that the Lich King wasn¡¯t a Core Formation stage cultivator, but a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder this fellow can secretly enter the Tianling Sect.¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Tianling Sect was already at the late-stage Nascent Soul many years ago and was known as one of the strongest cultivators in the Nine Desolations. However, the other Nascent Soul stage cultivator could still be unexplored if he deliberately hid his strength. The difference in strength between Nascent Soul stage cultivators in different ranks was huge. The difference between each rank of cultivation base was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, it was extremely difficult for a Nascent Soul stage cultivator to kill another. If an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator wanted to escape, then a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to completely stop him even if he used all his might. At most, he could only hurt him. It was also the same case for the Lich King, who was able to kill cultivators who ranked 1 or 2 in the Nascent Soul stage, which was beyond his cultivation base. However, there was no need to care about it. It was because the Lich King was different from the book¡¯s description, he wasn¡¯t a Core Formation stage cultivator. Furthermore, from what he had said, it seemed like he had known Su Yier for a long time. They seemed to have known each other much earlier than the time described in the book! ¡°Did I really transmigrate to a novel?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have the thought. Then, he realized that someone was looking at him. Fang Jinyu looked over and wasn¡¯t surprised to see the little girl. For a moment, their eyes met. They stared at each other. After a while, seeing that Qing Fu didn¡¯t show any signs of awkwardness, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at her being thick-skinned. At the same time, he asked, ¡°The wedding banquet on Mount Lingjian was canceled because you helped Su Yier escape?¡± ¡°I brought Su Yier to leave fair and squarely.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s tiny brows furrowed as she corrected Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her and thought, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask Qing Fu about how she brought Su Yier out. After all, according to Ling Xiaojiu and the Lich King¡¯s reaction, Qing Fu didn¡¯t bring Su Yier out in a proper way. Fang Jinyu only asked, ¡°Why did you help her?¡± ¡°She always comes to disturb me while I count the stars. She¡¯s so noisy and annoying!¡± Qing Fu said it while showing a dissatisfied expression. Fang Jinyu was speechless. What an incomprehensible reason. Fang Jinyu continued and asked, ¡°Where did she go after she left the Tianling Sect?¡± ¡°She told me she wants to visit the Qin family first, but I don¡¯t know which Qin family she mentioned. She just said it randomly, so I didn¡¯t listen to her carefully.¡± After Qing Fu finished her words, a stream of light suddenly appeared not far away and then disappeared in an instant. Meanwhile, a powerful aura descended as if it could suppress the heavens. ¡°Fellow Daoist from the City of Liches, why didn¡¯t you visit me to have a cup of tea since you¡¯ve come to the Tianling Sect?¡± The Lich King immediately said, ¡°Please forgive me¡­¡± He abruptly stopped talking, and it went silent. However, the aura of the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster dissipated after that. Their divine senses had reached an agreement or finished communicating. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He didn¡¯t expect the Lich King to still be nearby. He only pretended to leave just now, and he really left as soon as he found out about Su Yier¡¯s whereabouts. However, Fang Jinyu was more surprised that the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was familiar with the Lich King. Fang Jinyu then turned to look at the little girl. However, Fang Jinyu saw her excited little face. Qing Fu said in a low voice, ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator won¡¯t be able to discover it!¡± Fang Jinyu understood what she meant. She was talking about the ¡°mystery realm!¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu nodded. If the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster found out a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator like Fang Jinyu had a portable space, he would question him even if he didn¡¯t care about the matter. He wouldn¡¯t completely ignore him like he was doing now. In this case, his plan was feasible! Fang Jinyu planned to continue to gain Qing Fu¡¯s favor! After all, she had provided an extraordinary secret technique that even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t sense. It was a peerless technique! It was just¡­ Fang Jinyu had only just realized Qing Fu wasn¡¯t a kind person. Afterward, the two of them, who had nothing to say, looked at each other again, then turned around and left. ¡­ Meanwhile, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was frowning slightly on Mount Guiwang. ¡°I don¡¯t know when, but there are a few more powerful lucks in the Tianling Sect. Although three of them have traces of the other world, the other two are spontaneous.¡± When cultivators reached his stage, luck was no longer so mysterious and invisible. Although the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t see it clearly, he could still sense it with the sudden inspiration of his cultivation base. He could sense that there were five powerful streaks of luck in the Tianling Sect! However, he needed to find out who the owner of the luck was. ¡°Wait. The most obvious trace of luck from another world isn¡¯t in the Tianling Sect anymore¡­¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster slightly changed his expression, and he was about to summon the sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators. It was the best opportunity to find the owner of the trace of luck from another world! However, the moment he took out the Summoning Talisman, he used his fingers like a sword and wiped it out. ¡°I can¡¯t ask the Core Formation stage cultivators to solve the matter¡­¡± Despite his best efforts to keep things in balance, the noble cultivation families had far too many advantages. In addition, the relationship between the families in the sect was complicated. Hence, if he asked Core Formation stage cultivators to solve the matter, they would definitely alert their enemies! ¡°How about Foundation Establishment stage cultivators¡­¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster thought of different names and quickly locked onto two people. He raised his hand, and two Summoning Talismans appeared. Afterward, they were sent. A moment later, Fang Jinyu, who had just returned to Mount Xiaohe, saw a talisman flying towards him. Chapter 59 - 59 Youre Slacking Off?! 59 You¡¯re Slacking Off?! The moment Fang Jinyu received the Summoning Talisman, he realized the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of Mount Guiwang summoned him. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately rushed to Mount Guiwang. When Fang Jinyu arrived at Mount Guiwang, he found a woman with a serious look on her face who was about to head up the peak. ¡°She ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her and was certain that she had also been summoned by the Grandmaster. As a result, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t rashly greet her but went up to Mount Guiwang with her. The woman also sized up Fang Jinyu, and when she saw that he had ascended to Mount Guiwang, her eyes revealed a hint of surprise. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Just like that, the two of them walked up to Mount Guiwang. Then, as the sea of clouds changed, they met the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Great, you¡¯re here. You two can get up now.¡± The Grandmaster was still the same as before, looking like a young man. It should be because he was in his thirties when he broke through the Core Formation stage, which made him forever look young. The Grandmaster responded casually and began to explain why he had summoned Fang Jinyu and the woman. ¡°I asked you to come here to investigate the disciples who have left the sect in the past few days.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu and the woman responded in unison. ¡°You¡¯ve damaged your foundation when you failed to break through to the Core Formation stage. This elixir can help you recover.¡± The Grandmaster took out an elixir and gave it to the woman. He then looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°This is a Lightning Strike Stone, but it¡¯s a pity that a part of its spirituality has been damaged. However, if you find an outstanding weaponsmith, you can still get a middle-tier spirit tool or even a high-tier spirit tool.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Grandmaster!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He had been longing for a lightning-attribute spiritual item for a long time. He had not expected to obtain it from the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. This is the reward you deserve for doing this. Since I¡¯m giving you these in advance, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me in the end.¡± Those with great luck were mysterious. Even a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator like him didn¡¯t dare to provoke them easily, let alone get involved with them. Otherwise, if one¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t as good as the other party¡¯s, one would be affected by the other party. It was also the fundamental reason why the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster would give the task reward in advance. After all, it was a difficult task. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster sent Fang Jinyu and the woman off Mount Guiwang. After Fang Jinyu sighed at the unfathomable methods of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator again in his heart, he looked at the woman and cupped his fists. ¡°Senior Sister, how should I address you?¡± ¡°My surname is Jiao.¡± The woman glanced at Fang Jinyu, her expression still cold and distant, but she replied to him. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Sister Jiao.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. The ¡°genius detective¡± mentioned in the book was called Jiao Taohua. Since she hated her name, she would only say her surname when someone asked. She was a model example of an unlucky child who had been traumatized for life by her parents giving her random names. ¡°Yes.¡± The female cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage responded indifferently and turned to leave. However, after walking for a while, she suddenly asked, ¡°How should I address you, Junior Brother?¡± At this point, Fang Jinyu was still certain that the female cultivator in front of him was the ¡°genius detective¡±, Jiao Taohua. It was because other than her unwillingness to tell others her name, she was a complete mess in the ways of the world. If it wasn¡¯t for her talent, dual-attribute spiritual roots, and hard work in cultivation, as well as the many cultivation resources her parents had left her, she would have died for many years. She might even be burnt into ashes. It was common practice in the cultivation world to destroy the corpse with a small fireball. ¡°Senior Sister Jiao, you can just call me Fang Jinyu.¡± After getting Fang Jinyu¡¯s response, Jiao Taohua nodded and flew away on her spirit tool. Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly and thought, ¡°Jiao Taohua¡¯s behavior is exactly as described in the book.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, most of the descriptions in the book match up. Other than the change in the plot, the only deviation is that the Lich King is in the Nascent Soul stage¡­ Eh? Nascent Soul stage?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu realized the key point. ¡°However, I¡¯m still not sure yet¡­ If there¡¯s another Nascent Soul stage cultivator who is different from the description in the book¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze turned to Mount Guiwang. Although the top-notch Nascent Soul stage cultivator in the Nine Desolations has always been the book¡¯s background character, he has been mentioned twice. The first time, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster shouted, ¡°Humans and demons can not coexist.¡± The second time was seven or eight years later when another cultivation continent crashed into the Nine Desolations. The Nascent Soul stage cultivator went to investigate and then disappeared. For the first point, although the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster seemed to be very familiar with the Lich King, it couldn¡¯t prove that they had a good relationship. Furthermore, the Lich King could be said to be the traitor to the entire Lich tribe. The Lich King was even acknowledged by the human cultivators after he betrayed the Lich tribe. Therefore, even if the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster and the Lich King were friends, it wouldn¡¯t affect his standpoint that ¡°Humans and demons can not coexist.¡± As for the second point, Fang Jinyu could only wait until the other cultivation continent crashed into the Nine Desolations. After all, it hadn¡¯t happened yet. After that, Fang Jinyu began to search for the sect¡¯s information on smithing. He thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t I become a weaponsmith rather than asking others to refine spirit tools? After all, it¡¯s just a matter of obtaining gains from the system!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t desire to obtain many spirit tools. After all, his forte was still his great divine powers. His myriad transformation technique and lifeless thunderstorm technique were enough for him to have a high status among the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, Fang Jinyu could use another general method if he had a suitable spirit tool. In contrast to the multiple layers of authority that were set up for elixir refinement, refining spirit tools didn¡¯t have as many obstacles. As long as one was in the Foundation Establishment stage, they could cultivate any spirit tool refinement technique they wanted. In other words, the materials used in refining spirit tools had to be paid for out of their own pockets. In addition, weaponsmiths couldn¡¯t enjoy the same treatment as alchemists. They couldn¡¯t sell spirit tools at the total cost of refining them. Fang Jinyu focused on studying the spirit tool refining manual. As for the matter of investigating the disciples who had left the sect recently, the first person he thought of was Su Yier. Even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, he had a feeling that the person the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was looking for was Su Yier! After all, which of the other disciples of the sect would be as special as Su Yier? Moreover, if it had nothing to do with the main character, could Su Yier still be called the main character? Hence, Fang Jinyu planned to write down Su Yier¡¯s name in a few days and hand it over to the Grandmaster. Of course, before that, Fang Jinyu still had to act like he was seriously investigating the situation. Fang Jinyu pretended to tour the Tianling Sect¡¯s peaks while pretending to investigate after reading the manual and confirming that he lacked any talent for refining spirit tools. In reality, he was just taking a look at the scenery. It wasn¡¯t until Fang Jinyu met Jiao Taohua that the ¡°genius detective¡± said something shocking. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, how dare you slack off on a mission assigned by the Grandmaster?!¡± Chapter 60 ?60 Going Too Far Is as Bad as Not Enough Fang Jinyu asked calmly, ¡°Senior Sister Jiao, why do you say that?¡± Jiao Taohua didn¡¯t explain but she said, ¡°The technique that I cultivate can greatly increase my divine sense. In addition, my divine sense is innately several times stronger than that of other cultivators at the same stage. It allowed my divine sense to break through the Core Formation stage when I was ranked 5 or 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, my divine sense isn¡¯t as powerful as a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s divine sense.¡± Fang Jinyu understood tacitly. Jiao Taohua was telling him that she had discovered that he was slacking off by relying on her powerful divine sense. However, Fang Jinyu would never admit it. He replied naturally, ¡°Senior Sister Jiao, you must be wrong. I¡¯ve already found a suitable candidate.¡± ¡°You found it?¡± Jiao Taohua was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°The disciple the Grandmaster asked us to find isn¡¯t an ordinary disciple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Fang Jinyu repeated the lines he had prepared beforehand, ¡°I just happened to hear about a junior sister who recently left the sect. Her departure was very strange because no one noticed it. However, she¡¯s engaged to a Core Formation stage martial uncle. Should we¡­¡± Before Fang Jinyu could finish his sentence, Jiao Taohua said in disbelief, ¡°A Core Formation stage cultivator will fall in love with a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator?¡± Setting up an engagement wasn¡¯t as simple as having concubines. It had an extraordinary meaning. Therefore, a Core Formation stage cultivator would marry another Core Formation stage cultivator if they wanted to get married. A Core Formation stage cultivator wanted to marry a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was inappropriate. Furthermore, it was more of a disadvantage for a Core Formation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t respond. After thinking for a moment, Jiao Taohua nodded and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any proof, she should be the person the Grandmaster is looking for. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go tell the Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Now?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Being so diligent wasn¡¯t a good thing for a worker! ¡°Of course! Since we¡¯ve discovered it, we naturally have to inform the Grandmaster as soon as possible!¡± Jiao Taohua said it with a look of righteousness. Fang Jinyu had no choice but to follow her to Mount Guiwang. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. Speaking of which, the book once mentioned that Jiao Taohua seemed to have tried to break through the Core Formation stage three times. On the third occasion, she took a risk out of desperation and died because of a Qi deviation. Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. He had been puzzled before. After all, the probability of a dual-attribute spiritual root cultivator breaking through the Core Formation stage wasn¡¯t low. It was just that they wouldn¡¯t form a high-grade core. However, as long as she had some opportunity after breaking through the Core Formation stage, she could still cultivate to become a middle-stage Core Formation cultivator. However, Jiao Taohua failed. Jiao Taohua even lost her life in the Qi deviation. Fang Jinyu finally understood that going too far was as bad as falling short! Jiao Taohua¡¯s overpowering divine sense was the sole cause of her moniker as a ¡°genius detective¡±. However, they had also become her shackles. When she was a middle-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, she had a divine sense comparable to that of the Core Formation stage cultivator. What about now? How powerful was her divine sense as she ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage? ¡°She will fall short of success because she lacks quality, even if she has quantity.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly and thought, ¡°It¡¯s impossible all the benefits in the world be taken away by one person, right?¡± At this moment, Jiao Taohua suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. Jiao Taohua said solemnly, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I owe you a favor this time. If you need my help in the future, just let me know.¡± Jiao Taohua nodded and left with her spirit tool. Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe soon after. He opened his immortal estate but found that Xin Qianqian was no longer inside. However, the situation was within his expectations. After all, he had just activated the formations and restrictive enchantments that could prevent other people from entering. One wouldn¡¯t be stopped by any formation or restrictive enchantment when leaving the immortal estate. Xin Qianqian had left Fang Jinyu a Messenger Talisman before she left. She told him she was going to start her closed-door cultivation, and she could address him as her senior brother in public when they met again. After reading it, Fang Jinyu resumed his closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu would refine elixirs before he cultivated them. As an ordinary cultivator at the Foundation Establishment stage, Fang Jinyu¡¯s life was simple and boring. By the time Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation, though it wasn¡¯t snowing heavily, it was already autumn. Another half a year had passed. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t busy to the point where he ignored the change of weather, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Currently, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base has broken through rank 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage! Fang Jinyu looked around and noticed many Messenger Talismans were on his door¡¯s restrictive enchantment. He slightly twitched his eyebrows and thought, ¡°It seems like I can get free elixirs and spirit herbs again.¡± The fourth female lead, the extremely fragile Junior Sister Sun, sent the most Messenger Talismans. Sun Xinyu needed Fang Jinyu¡¯s help in refining elixirs. Most of them were rare elixirs, which was Fang Jinyu¡¯s first time seeing their names. Afterward, there was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Lu. He requested Fang Jinyu¡¯s help to refine a furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs. The spirit herbs he provided were exactly the ones that Fang Jinyu could use to refine the next version of the Core Spirit Elixir. ¡°Why does he need me to refine elixirs for him when he has such a powerful family?¡± Fang Jinyu was perplexed, but he thought for a while before moving toward Mount Zhonglin, which his fellow Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the last name Lu had mentioned. However, when Fang Jinyu arrived at Mount Zhonglin, one of the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect, he found out that the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the last name Lu had gone out for some business. He had left behind a Messenger Talisman, asking Fang Jinyu to go to a small immortal city to find him when he came. He also stated that he would pay for all the expenses. Although Fang Jinyu had to take a big detour, he could reimburse the travel expenses. Moreover, he could use the elixirs he didn¡¯t need to exchange for the spirit herbs he needed. Hence, he was willing to do it. Fang Jinyu went to the stargazing flying ship station near Mount Lingjian to ask for the prices. It wasn¡¯t only then that he found that there had been no cheap stargazing flying ship tickets recently. He could only take the superior-tier stargazing flying ship that would pass by that small immortal city. ¡°Senior Brother Lu, since I¡¯m in a hurry to see you, you don¡¯t mind paying for the 50000 spirit stones for the ticket fees, right?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment before boarding the stargazing flying ship. Two hours later, Fang Jinyu arrived at his destination¡ªthe Monastic Immortal City. Compared to the Seven Treasures Immortal City, even though there was a Core Formation stage cultivator in charge of the Monastic Immortal City, the Core Formation stage cultivator was only in name. He wouldn¡¯t appear in the Monastic Immortal City even once in ten years. The entire area of the Monastic Immortal City was only one-tenth the size of the Seven Treasures Immortal City. Therefore, it could be said that the good and the bad were living together in this city. There were small sects, small noble cultivation families, and different kinds of rogue cultivators. Fang Jinyu left behind the second Messenger Talisman from the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator surnamed Lu as collateral for the ¡°ticket¡±. After that, someone would naturally go to him to collect the spirit stones. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu immediately went to the location where the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the last name Lu mentioned in the Messenger Talisman. It was a valley outside the Monastic Immortal City. Many mountains were around the Monastic Immortal City, but most of them weren¡¯t high mountains. Although it was located in a remote valley, Fang Jinyu could easily find it because it had the densest killing intent in the surrounding hundred miles. Hence, it was easy to find out. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t notice that someone discovered him as soon as he arrived at the Monastic Immortal City. ¡°Tell Brother Lu that the fish has taken the bait.¡± Chapter 61 ?61 Thunder! The one who spoke was a young cultivator in a light green robe. He didn¡¯t have a high cultivation base since he was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. However, he was famous among the young cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City. As soon as he gave the order, someone immediately took out a conch-shaped low-grade spirit tool. After injecting some magical power into it, he spoke a few words to the spirit tool. On the other side, in a valley, someone was also holding a conch-shaped spirit tool. After the man heard the voice coming from the spiritual tool, he quickly turned his head and said, ¡°Brother Lu, the guy with the surname Fang is here!¡± If Fang Jinyu were to see ¡°Brother Lu¡± the man was referring to, he wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with him. Instead, he could recognize him at a glance because ¡°Brother Lu¡± was the mentally retarded young man, Lu Shaojun. However, compared to the past, Lu Shaojun was even more arrogant. Meanwhile, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was standing beside Lu Shaojun, flattering him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu. That brat will be easily captured since Fellow Daoist Liu and I are the leading lights of the operation. Not to mention your cousin is also assisting from the side.¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re right! Senior Liu is a cultivator who ranks 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage and is about to break through rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage! He is indeed the strongest cultivator among us rogue cultivators!¡± The one who said it was the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s son. The father-and-son duo was good at flattering. When Lu Shaojun heard their words, he was even more satisfied and immediately laughed loudly. He said, ¡°Everyone, try to keep him alive! I¡¯ll have to settle the score with him since he offended me back then! When this matter is over, I will help you all ask for a furnace of Core Spirit Elixirs from my father! As for the Breakthrough Elixir that Daoist Brother Lu wants, I¡¯ll give it to you as promised!¡± After hearing Lu Shaojun¡¯s last sentence, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who had been silent with his eyes closed as if he was cultivating, immediately opened his eyes and nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu.¡± He had been cultivating for more than 100 years and had been stuck in rank 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage for more than 10 years. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help Lu Shaojun. They didn¡¯t have to wait for long. Soon, someone arrived in the valley with a low-grade spirit tool. The cultivator, who had the last name Liu and was ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage, exhaled a sigh of relief when he noticed the other party was using a spirit tool from the Tianling Sect. Rogue cultivators like him were most afraid of sect disciples who cultivated high-tier techniques and held middle- or even high-grade spirit tools. They simply existed in a different world from rogue cultivators like him. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu thought, ¡°A sect disciple who uses a low-grade spirit tool and is the Tianling Sect¡¯s standard disciple must have no background. Moreover, he cultivated standard techniques. Hence, he might give up his combat power for his cultivation base.¡± ¡°As long as I am careful, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to kill such a sect disciple! It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± He was ready to make a move. He wanted to get the Breakthrough Elixir as soon as possible so that he could go back and breakthrough through his closed-door cultivation! Although he was a rogue cultivator, he was naturally different from ordinary rogue cultivators since he was able to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. He was well aware of the importance of improving his cultivation base, so he mainly focused on improving it! It was Fang Jinyu who had arrived at the valley, but as soon as he entered, he realized that something was wrong. It was because he saw Lu Shaojun. Fang Jinyu had obtained a few gains in improving his vision before. Hence, even though he had never cultivated any great divine powers to enhance his vision, he was still able to see clearly from miles away, even if he wasn¡¯t eagle-eyed. Therefore, Fang Jinyu looked around and found that there were three Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and two Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu ignored the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Among the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, one was ranked 6, one was ranked 5, and one was only ranked 1. Fang Jinyu looked at the cultivator who ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage and teased, ¡°Senior Brother Lu, did you go through so much trouble to call me over just to find someone to ambush me here? It must be hard for you guys to wait for me here for a few months, huh?¡± ¡°You rank 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage?!¡± The cultivator who ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage that Fang Jinyu was looking at, was shocked. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just break through the Foundation Establishment stage three years ago?¡± Fang Jinyu casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to rely on elixirs to improve my cultivation base?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also an alchemist?!¡± When the cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He immediately became hesitant. Of course, he would do it secretly, not in public. However, he didn¡¯t dare attack the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemist because he wasn¡¯t sure if he had a Core Formation stage master. Meanwhile, Lu Shaojun shouted, ¡°Senior Liu, he has seen through our plan! He will complain to the higher-ups of the Tianling Sect when he returns! At that time, unless you escape from the Nine Desolations, the other sects will definitely be willing to cooperate with the Tianling Sect to capture you! I lost my cultivation base because of his complaint!¡± However, Lu Shaojun¡¯s shout immediately made the cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu¡¯s expression darken. It wasn¡¯t because Lu Shaojun was right. It was as a result of the fact that Lu Shaojun¡¯s words amounted to an admission that they attempted to kill a sect disciple! The cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu even urged to curse Lu Shaojun at that moment. He swore in his heart, ¡°Darn it! If I work for this fool again after this, I will be a damn dog!¡± He then made his move. The first to strike was the best. It was the valuable combat experience he had gained from countless fights. The saying ¡°striking after the opponent¡¯s attack¡± could only be done when a cultivator with a higher cultivation base faced a cultivator with a lower cultivation base. The cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu had brought out his trump card. It was a middle-grade spirit tool! However, as Fang Jinyu raised his hand, his magic power surged, and the lightning power filled the sky. The cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu was killed by Fang Jinyu¡¯s low-grade spirit tool at the moment his body froze. It was the dominant aspect of having an authentic spirit bloodline. If an ordinary cultivator at the same stage met a cultivator who had an authentic spirit bloodline, it would be like a son meeting his father. As Fang Jinyu slowly landed, the people in the valley finally reacted and were instantly terrified. It was because the cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage with the surname Liu was famous in the vicinity of the Monastic Immortal City. He was known as one of the top ten rogue cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City! Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu made another move. Afterward, an invisible wind gathered and formed a huge shadow behind him. The remaining people in the valley had their faces suddenly turned pale when they saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s move. They immediately turned around and wanted to escape. Fang Jinyu had his eyes on Lu Shaojun. Hence, when Lu Shaojun was about to escape, a huge shadow appeared in front of him. With this figure in the way, he had no chance to escape. As the two huge phantoms overlapped, everyone could hear a blood-curdling scream. Lu Shaojun was crushed into meat paste by the two phantoms. It was the power of the myriad transformation technique! Although the wind had no form, it could transform into the manifestation of a thousand blades! However, although Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions were swift and decisive, killing two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the blink of an eye, the other three had already taken the opportunity to escape far away. As rogue cultivators, they were allowed to be weak, but they must not fail to escape! ¡°You guys wanted to escape?¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Huh, do you think you can escape?¡± Fang Jinyu was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°Thunder!¡± The sound of thunder reverberated through the valley. The three people who had escaped fell to the ground, and blood flowed out of their seven orifices. Chapter 62 ?62 You Want Your Enemy to Be the Leader?! The sound of thunder only lasted for a moment. It sounded abrupt, but it was natural. However, one could only vaguely feel the terrifying power of the thunder if he saw the three corpses at the valley exit. Even a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage would immediately die. It was the power of the lifeless thunderstorm technique! After that, Fang Jinyu began to regulate his breathing. Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine powers allowed him to destroy his adversary instantly, but they also used up a lot of his inner energy. If he hadn¡¯t broken through rank 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the lifeless thunderstorm technique. ¡°I still need to develop a general fighting style that doesn¡¯t use up a lot of inner energy.¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. After 30 minutes, Fang Jinyu regained his inner energy and started to check on his gains. Soon, he finished checking. It was because Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find any useful spirit tools among the corpses. The only thing that caught his eye was the cultivator who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage¡¯s middle-grade spirit tool. Lu Shaojun did have a middle-grade spirit tool with him, and it was even a defensive spirit tool. Made Fang Jinyu can¡¯t help but be amazed that Lu Shaojun was indeed the son of a rich family since he had such amazing equipment when he was just a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. However, it was unfortunate that when Fang Jinyu used the lifeless thunderstorm technique, the defensive middle-grade spirit tool broke. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu could repair the defensive spirit tool and use it again. ¡°They had hidden the good spirit tools somewhere, right?¡± Fang Jinyu sighed to himself and thought, ¡°Since this world doesn¡¯t have a spatial artifact like a storage bag, nor does it have a storage ring that can store a small world but looks cheap. Therefore, a cultivator won¡¯t carry most of their wealth with them.¡± They usually would hide all their most precious items in a secret place. Somewhere they kept a secret from their family. As a result, occasionally, cultivators and mortals would unintentionally find priceless treasures left behind by their ancestors. It wasn¡¯t that their ancestors intended to leave it for their offspring. They simply wanted to hide it for themselves, but they were dead. Fang Jinyu was surprised and said, ¡°But come to think of it, how did Lu Shaojun manage to invite three Foundation Establishment stage cultivators?¡± Although the three Foundation Establishment stage cultivators couldn¡¯t even last a single round against him, they were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, not cabbages that could be found anywhere. There must be some inside stories! Thus, Fang Jinyu returned to Monastic Immortal City after disguising himself. Fang Jinyu became more handsome after he obtained a few gains in his appearance. Hence, he made himself look more ordinary. Fang Jinyu additionally created a furnace of elixirs to pass for a Core Formation stage cultivator. All the cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City were startled by the appearance of an unfamiliar Core Formation stage cultivator in the city. It was especially Lu Shaojun¡¯s father, who was even more bewildered. It was because although the Monastic Immortal City seemed to have complicated connections and endless disputes, nobody knew the rogue cultivators, small cultivation families, and small sects had allied long ago. The chaos was only a facade! Moreover, Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was the leader of the alliance! Back then, Lu Shaojun¡¯s father, a Holy Alchemist, had also paid a great price to become the leader. Lu Shaojun¡¯s father had promised to give each of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the alliance one Core Spirit Elixir every three years! Although it was only the most basic version of the Core Spirit Elixir, it was still a rare treasure for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators of the Monastic Immortal City. Even if they couldn¡¯t use it, they could still exchange it for something they needed. In addition, Lu Shaojun¡¯s father added that as long as cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City alliance had prepared the spirit herbs, they could ask him to refine a furnace of elixirs for them, regardless of their cultivation base. Because of this, the Monastic Immortal City alliance¡¯s cultivators recognized him as their leader. After all, strength was the deciding factor for cultivators! In the Monastic Immortal City, two of the top ten rogue cultivators were ranked 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Their cultivation base was even a little higher than the Holy Alchemist! In addition, the two small sects in the Monastic Immortal City each had three cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! Because of this, even though Lu Shaojun¡¯s father was a Holy Alchemist, the general public was not persuaded by the fact that he was a cultivator with a rank of 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. After all, the benefits of the status enhancement belonged to him. How could rogue cultivators, disciples of small sects, and small cultivation families get any benefits? At this moment, Fang Jinyu, who was pretending to be a Core Formation stage cultivator, had already learned about the division of power in the Monastic Immortal City, as well as the secret alliance known as the ¡°Monastic Immortal Alliance.¡± Many late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators wanted to nominate Fang Jinyu to take over as head of the Monastic Immortal Alliance. Although Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City were unfamiliar with the Core Formation stage cultivator and his background, it didn¡¯t matter. They felt it was fine as long as he was a great Core Formation stage cultivator! As for the others, once the interests were linked, they didn¡¯t have to be worried that the Core Formation stage cultivator, whom they were unfamiliar with, would refuse to help. In the end, an alliance was all about using each other. As long as it could bring them more benefits, it didn¡¯t matter who the leader was! There was no question that a genuine Core Formation stage cultivator would be far more advantageous than a Holy Alchemist in the Foundation Establishment stage. At the very least, the Monastic Immortal Alliance would be able to turn darkness into light and completely control the entire Monastic Immortal City. Unlike in the past, they had to pay tribute every year. An Immortal City could only be called an Immortal City if there was a Core Formation stage cultivator in charge. Only then would it be recognized by the sects of the Nine Desolations. Meanwhile, someone came to visit. It was the leader of the Monastic Immortal Alliance. Which was Lu Shaojun¡¯s father. Lu Yunting introduced himself, ¡°Greetings, Daoist brother. I¡¯m Lu Yunting. I¡¯m chosen as the leader of the Monastic Immortal Alliance because I¡¯m a Holy Alchemist with outstanding alchemy skills.¡± He was currently the most anxious person in the entire Monastic Immortal City. After all, no matter how many benefits he offered, they couldn¡¯t be as great as what the Core Formation stage cultivator could offer! Once the Monastic Immortal Alliance turned darkness into light, they would no longer need to pay tribute. It was enough to allow the major forces of the Monastic Immortal City to accumulate enough resources within ten years. Perhaps they would be able to have their own Core Formation stage cultivator! Fang Jinyu smiled and said calmly, ¡°So it¡¯s alchemist Lu. May I know the purpose of your visit?¡± Lu Yunting said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Daoist brother, let us govern the Monastic Immortal Alliance together! All you need is to show up for a moment.¡± It was the only solution Lu Yunting could think of. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but show a weird expression and ask, ¡°Together?¡± However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed, which made Lu Yunting misunderstand the situation. Lu Yunting thought the Core Formation stage cultivator was dissatisfied and he quickly explained, ¡°Daoist brother, If you become the leader of the Monastic Immortal Alliance as they say, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have much time to cultivate in the future! I think you¡¯re also hesitating about this, which is why you didn¡¯t agree. However, it¡¯s different when we govern the alliance together! You only need to show up once every three to five years. At that time, you don¡¯t have to do anything and just need to show some of your power as a great Core Formation stage cultivator. Moreover, you can take 40% of the alliance¡¯s annual income! Isn¡¯t it a great idea?¡± Chapter 63 ?63 Another Clich¨¦, Benefits From Picking up Scraps Fang Jinyu agreed. It was because when Fang Jinyu tried to hint to Lu Yunting that he wanted to cultivate his alchemy skills and some Foundation Establishment stage elixirs, Lu Yunting not only gave him all the Qi Condensation stage and the Foundation Establishment stage elixir prescriptions that he had kept for many years, but he also gave him a summary of his experience in alchemy over the years. Lu Yunting smiled brightly and said, ¡°Daoist brother, I won¡¯t let you regret making this decision! I¡¯ll have them prepare to take 40% of this year¡¯s earnings.¡± After all, he thought he had created an illusion to scare people and kept his position. It was killing two birds with one stone. Lu Yunting felt it wasn¡¯t a big deal to give out the prescriptions and a portion of his elixir refining experience. They were undoubtedly priceless things in the eyes of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, they were toys for practice in the eyes of Core Formation stage cultivators. Furthermore, many great Core Formation stage cultivators would be drawn to refining elixirs because of their long lifespans. Therefore, Fang Jinyu¡¯s request seemed extremely reasonable under Lu Yunting¡¯s preconceived notion. As a result, Fang Jinyu amassed an enormous quantity of prescriptions and spirit stones. The annual income of the Monastic Immortal Alliance was 5000000 spirit stones. Forty percent would be 2000000 spirit stones. Although Fang Jinyu was going to take away so many spirit stones, nobody objected to it. It was because they would receive more than they had in the past, even if they split the remaining spirit stones. In exchange, Fang Jinyu had to appear in public once. Fang Jinyu did as he was told. It was because Fang Jinyu realized it would be extremely difficult for him to kill Lu Yunting without anyone noticing. Moreover, there was a high chance that he would not be able to kill Lu Yunting. As a late-stage Foundation Establishment stage Holy Alchemist, Lu Yunting had mastered a type of spiritual fire! Fang Jinyu could only temporarily suppress the idea of fighting a cultivator who was above his stage. After Fang Jinyu appeared, he began to preach. It was because Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t display the skills of a Core Formation stage cultivator. However, due to his consistent gains while cultivating in the Qi Condensation stage and the Foundation Establishment stage, Fang Jinyu¡¯s comprehension had already advanced to a level that few could match. Everyone, regardless of whether they were a part of the Monastic Immortal Alliance, could attend the preaching. Therefore, it was very grand. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivators sat in front, and the Qi Condensation stage cultivators sat at the back. Even many mortals came to join in the fun. After all, immortals and mortals lived together in Immortal Cities. Fang Jinyu explained in great detail the various aspects of cultivation in the Qi Condensation stage, and then explained the key points of early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, which benefited most of the cultivators in the Monastic Immortal City. The only ones who had no gains were the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. They could understand the intricacies of Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation, but it was no longer useful to them. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mention a single word about the crucial point of breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage without the Foundation Establishment Elixir. ¡°Thank you so much, Senior Han!¡± The cultivators of Monastic Immortal City who had attended the preaching were all excited and thanked Fang Jinyu. Han Feiyu was the name Fang Jinyu used to disguise himself. Then, Fang Jinyu fled away. Of course, Fang Jinyu told the outside world that he had gone to explore a desolate forbidden land. Some small desolate forbidden lands were the main places for Core Formation stage cultivators to explore. Although his life would be in danger, as long as he was careful, the chances of him leaving the desolate forbidden land alive were still quite high. Hence, no one doubted Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. It was the same even for Lu Yunting, who had given Fang Jinyu a pile of prescriptions. In fact, Fang Jinyu was the happiest person to hear the news. After all, Lu Yunting always felt stressed when ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was around in the Monastic Immortal City. Lu Yunting was ecstatic this time because the Monastic Immortal Alliance had succeeded in transforming the darkness into light. In addition to the flattery of others, the smile on his face lasted for half a month. Only then did he remember that he hadn¡¯t seen his son for almost half a month. ¡°Where did my son go?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had returned to the Tianling Sect. First, Fang Jinyu left the Monastic Immortal City. He then disguised himself as a Qi Condensation stage cultivator before returning. Then, he bought the cheapest ¡°ticket¡± for the stargazing flying ship out of his pocket. However, the speed of Fang Jinyu¡¯s return couldn¡¯t be compared to when he left. It only took two hours to travel from the Tianling Sect to the Monastic Immortal City by a superior-tier stargazing flying ship. On the other hand, the low-tier stargazing flying ship took three days to travel from the Monastic Immortal City to the Tianling Sect! However, since one ticket cost 50000 spirit stones while the other only cost 1000 spirit stones, it was inevitable that the difference in speed would be great. The ¡°ticket¡± price of the stargazing flying ship didn¡¯t take the distance into account. It was the same price no matter how long the journey was! ¡°Martial Uncle, Martial Uncle, where did you go?¡± When Du Maner saw Fang Jinyu, she quickly shouted and hurried over. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Me? I¡¯ve recently gone to do a small business that¡¯s quite profitable.¡± He thought, ¡°Spending 1000 spirit stones for 2000000 spirit stones in return is indeed a huge profit. If I didn¡¯t have a portable storage space, I couldn¡¯t bring back all the items worth 2000000 spirit stones.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Du Maner said, ¡°Martial Uncle, I¡¯m not the one who is looking for you. It¡¯s just that a few martial uncles came to ask me where you were. They even went to find Junior Sister Qing Fu. In the end, it was Martial Aunt Xin from the Mount Goddess who came forward and blocked them.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Junior Sister Xin broken through the Foundation Establishment stage?¡± Du Maner said with an envious tone, ¡°That¡¯s right. Martial Aunt Xin also came to find you, but you weren¡¯t here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. You¡¯ll soon break through the Foundation Establishment stage too.¡± Fang Jinyu said as he looked at her. It had only been half a year since they last met, but Du Maner was already ranked 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. Due to her ¡°protagonist destiny,¡± Du Maner was able to advance her cultivation base so quickly, even though she had four-element spiritual roots. Even if the other four-element spiritual roots cultivators consumed elixirs every day, they couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation bases as fast as hers. After all, the absorption efficiency and the bottleneck were two major obstacles. Fang Jinyu wanted to ask who had come to find him. He had not expected anyone to use it as an excuse to scheme against him because they were from the same sect. After all, the sect¡¯s rules strictly prohibited disciples from killing each other. However, at this moment, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day to build good relationships with the new protagonist.] [Refined the new protagonist¡¯s future opportunity +1] A small arrow appeared. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Martial Niece Du, let¡¯s go together. Can you tell me who came to find me?¡± Du Maner didn¡¯t mind. Fang Jinyu followed the small arrow. Soon, he saw the target of the arrow. It was a Qi Condensation stage disciple who showed a bitter face. He was holding something in his hand and complaining to someone. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and heard his complaint. He realized this person tried in vain to take advantage of the situation but failed. He didn¡¯t really fail, as was to be expected. The guy seemed to have a ¡°newbie¡± look and peddled the item in his hand. Now that he saw Du Maner in the distance, he immediately ran over and said, ¡°Junior Sister, I have a high-grade ancient treasure here. I¡¯m selling it because I urgently need to buy an elixir that I¡¯ve been interested in for a long time. Are you willing to buy it?¡± The so-called ancient treasure was something left behind by the ancestors. After all, cultivators had a habit of hiding things. However, some items still had restrictive enchantments when they were dug out and couldn¡¯t be broken open by external forces since there were problems with the Hundred-Treasure Box, so they were being sold. As for what treasure was inside, it was all up to the buyer¡¯s luck. It was like opening a blind box. ¡°Senior brother, you¡­¡± Du Maner was just about to refuse because she could tell that something was wrong with a single glance, but then she heard Fang Jinyu telling her to buy it. At this moment, the cultivator was still trying to persuade Du Maner. As a result, after pretending to listen to the cultivator¡¯s words, Du Maner pretended to be convinced and reluctantly took out spirit stones to buy. The situation made the cultivator smile. He then found an excuse to run away after collecting the spirit stones because he was afraid that Du Maner would notice something was wrong. Du Maner walked over and whispered to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Martial Uncle, is there really a treasure inside?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at it and then opened the problematic treasure box. Before Fang Jinyu had the small portable space called the ¡°mystery realm¡±, the only thing he could use to store his things in was the Hundred-Treasure Box. Since he had held it for a long time, he had accidentally triggered a few gains, which allowed him to know the structure of items like the Hundred-Treasure Box inside and out. Instantly, a flash of spiritual light surged. There was a superior-grade spirit tool in the Hundred-Treasure Box! However, it was slightly damaged, so the spiritual light was a little dim, and the power it could exert was less than 10%. ¡°Take it!¡± Fang Jinyu saw that Du Maner intended to hand it over, so he shook his head. Although it was useful to him, he wasn¡¯t interested in it. It was because once Fang Jinyu broke through to the late-stage Foundation Establishment stage, he would have to look for the purple-volt spiritual fire. ¡°Thank you! Martial Uncle!¡± Du Maner was overjoyed, and then she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡¯re really lucky. Every time I go out with you, I can easily obtain treasures!¡± Du Maner looked at Fang Jinyu as if he was her lucky star. In her heart, Fang Jinyu had already become the embodiment of auspiciousness. Chapter 64 - 64 Two and a Half Years 64 Two and a Half Years Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Have you thought of the possibility that you are the lucky one?¡± Fang Jinyu gazed at Du Maner deeply, but he didn¡¯t say anything. In the mortal world, if one looked beautiful or handsome, their life would be as smooth as they could cheat on everything. However, although cultivators would look at a person differently because of their appearance, many cultivators would think that beautiful or handsome cultivators only had little life experience and would be easy to deceive, and thus chose to scam them. For example, the Qi Condensation stage disciple wanted to sell the ¡°blind box¡± to Du Maner. Surprisingly, the aging of Du Maner¡¯s appearance, brought on by the reduction in her lifespan from consuming the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir, was disappearing as she strengthened her cultivation base. Du Maner must have encountered a chance or acquired a unique high-tier technique, according to Fang Jinyu. Thus, Du Maner looked like she was in her early twenties and still had a pure appearance. However, it had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu continued the previous topic of their conversation. Fang Jinyu then knew the identities of the people who had frequently come to find him! They were all from the Qin family. To be more precise, they were people from a certain part of the Qin family. They came to find Fang Jinyu to ask him to refine a furnace of elixirs for Qin Haoyue. Qin Haoyue had recovered. However, the person who attacked Qin Haoyue was too ruthless, which caused him to be unable to cultivate anymore. In this case, Su Yier had shown the power of being the protagonist. She had found an ancient prescription and the core spirit herbs that were needed to refine the elixirs. As long as someone could refine it, not only would Qin Haoyue be able to cultivate again, but he would also be able to recover most of his cultivation base! Fang Jinyu was surprised and asked, ¡°Why did they ask me to do it?¡± Meanwhile, he thought, ¡°I know I¡¯m good at refining elixirs, and I only need to familiarize myself with some Core Formation stage elixir prescriptions to refine Core Formation stage elixirs after obtaining Lu Yunting¡¯s alchemical insights. At that time, I can become a Holy Alchemist.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ve just shown some common alchemy skills in the public¡­ I didn¡¯t amaze anyone with my alchemy before¡­¡± ¡°The only time I exposed my alchemy skills was on Mount Lingjian.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken the opportunity to slightly revenge them and boost my reputation. However, people from the aristocratic cultivation families would know Lu Yunting wasn¡¯t sincerely praising me when they asked him about the situation.¡± ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t ask, they could deduce the situation from the fact that I informed against Lu Shaojun and Chen Baxing.¡± ¡°Although aristocratic cultivation families do have idiots, most of them are quite smart!¡± Du Maner said, ¡°It¡¯s because other members of the Qin family tried to stop people from treating Qin Haoyue, and the sect¡¯s other alchemists have all refused to refine a furnace of elixirs for him.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood the situation. Although Qin Haoyue was the son of the Qin family¡¯s current leader, he couldn¡¯t directly inherit the position. If he didn¡¯t encounter any accidents, he would have a high chance to become the next Qin family¡¯s leader with the advantage of his father¡¯s position. However, since he was hurt, there was naturally no need to mention anything. How could the other competitors of the Qin family tolerate and allow Qin Haoyue to recover? ¡°Then I¡¯ll start my closed-door cultivation for a year.¡± Fang Jinyu ran off as well. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Although I won¡¯t hit someone when they are down, expecting me to return good for evil¡­ Huh, isn¡¯t that a fantasy?¡± However, Fang Jinyu asked Du Maner to send a middle-grade spirit tool to Xin Qianqian to congratulate her on finally breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage before he started his closed-door cultivation. After all, cultivators who broke through the Foundation Establishment stage were equivalent to people making a social status change in the mortal world! It was also the fundamental reason why the Foundation Establishment Elixirs were monopolized and expensive when compared to other Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. At Mount Xiaohe. New array formations had already been added to Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate. He got it from the Monastic Immortal City, a high-grade array formation spirit tool. The spirit tool was mainly used for defense. Even a few cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage couldn¡¯t open it for a while as long as it was activated. Moreover, Fang Jinyu also changed the restrictive enchantments in his immortal estate. In addition, Fang Jinyu had made a puppet especially to tell people about his closed-door cultivation. As long as someone triggered the restrictive enchantments at the immortal estate entrance, the puppet would inform the other party about Fang Jinyu¡¯s closed-door cultivation. Of course, both the high-grade array formation spirit tool and the puppet were standard spirit tools. Although the spirit tools were a little ordinary, they had an advantage. As long as one had spirit stones, they could buy them no matter who they were or where they were in the Nine Desolations. Therefore, the chances of determining that Fang Jinyu was Han Feiyu through standard spirit tools were not completely zero, but they were very low. Fang Jinyu had officially begun his year-long, closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu even made the puppet to remind him about the time and prevent himself from going too far. It wasn¡¯t because something big was going to happen a year later, but because a year later would be the time for the Monastic Immortal Alliance to payout gains. Fang Jinyu was prepared to visit the Monastic Immortal Alliance again, and if he was lucky, he could claim the benefits for another four years, until the fifth year. It was because every five years, the Core Formation stage cultivators from the various immortal cities would have a competition. Firstly, Fang Jinyu refined a batch of Core Spirit Elixirs that were compatible with his current cultivation base to push his cultivation base to the limits of what a mid-stage Foundation Establishment could do. He had originally planned to refine a batch of Breakthrough Elixirs to break through the next stage. However, in the end, Fang Jinyu put away his superior-tier spiritual purple mystical alchemy furnace and began to study his techniques. Fang Jinyu felt he had to sort out his current cultivation method. As Fang Jinyu sorted things out, he realized there were problems while he kept relying on elixirs to improve his cultivation base. Even though he used cheats to keep from developing too many internal issues, he still accumulated a lot of obstacles to the free flow of his inner energy. It was also the main reason why he used so much of his inner energy when exercising his great divine powers. Therefore, Fang Jinyu began to repair them one by one. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s understanding of the supreme wind-thunder scripture had reached another level and he had successfully ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, two years had already passed. At this time, it was autumn again. The duration of his closed-door cultivation this time was far longer than Fang Jinyu had expected. However, Fang Jinyu was satisfied with his gains. Fang Jinyu had attained minor and major mastery in the supreme wind-thunder scripture and the lifeless thunderstorm technique. He also experienced an unexpected gain in his divine sense and an additional 30% increase in inner energy. Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy had an additional 50% increase! At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense could cover the entire Mount Xiaohe, not leaving anything out. ¡°As expected of one of the top 100 techniques in the Nine Desolations.¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart, then canceled the restrictive enchantment and walked out. The spiritual energy of the spirit stones had run out long ago, rendering the puppet immobile. After Fang Jinyu changed the spirit stones, the puppet immediately took out a few Messenger Talismans. Five of them were from the Qin family. However, there was only one that asked Fang Jinyu to help refine the elixirs. As for the other four, some of them were tactful, while others were very direct. However, they only wanted him to know his limits and not get involved in the Qin family¡¯s matter. Fang Jinyu sighed, ¡°It seems like Qin Haoyue is living a hard life now¡­¡± He then ignored them and focused on other Messenger Talismans. One of them was from the extremely weak Junior Sister Sun. As usual, she asked Fang Jinyu to refine her elixirs, and she would give him generous returns. However, Fang Jinyu had never even heard of the name of the elixir she wanted. Fang Jinyu had no idea where she found it. There was also a Messenger Talismans, which was also the last one. It was from Xin Qianqian. She thanked Fang Jinyu and asked him to visit Mount Goddess¡¯ ¡°Blossom Yard¡± if he finished his closed-door cultivation. It was Xin Qianqian¡¯s current residence. Chapter 65 ?65 Senior Brother, I Want You to Help Me With My Cultivation Mount Goddess¡¯ disciples could live in a courtyard of their own once they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage. Their courtyard was also supported by an array formation that could draw spiritual energy from all directions, which would be extremely helpful to their cultivation. Fang Jinyu had the Messenger Talisman that Xin Qianqian had left behind. In addition to his late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation, he didn¡¯t even need to go through the process of reporting. Mount Goddess¡¯ disciples directly led him to the ¡°Blossom Yard.¡± Cultivators¡¯ cultivation bases usually determined their status. Fang Jinyu knocked on the door. Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions immediately triggered the restrictive enchantment. Soon, he heard Xin Qianqian say, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, please come in.¡± All of the ¡°Blossom Yard¡¯s¡± restricting enchantments and array formations were immediately opened to Fang Jinyu. Only then did Fang Jinyu walk in. Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It is indeed a girl¡¯s residence. Although the place isn¡¯t luxurious, the decorations suit the scenery. I feel relaxed and happy at first glance.¡± ¡°Compared to Xin Qianqian¡¯s courtyard, my immortal estate is like a demon¡¯s immortal estate if it were covered with a few animal skins and piled with a few skulls.¡± With this thought in mind, Fang Jinyu recalled that there were skulls and furs of mutant beasts in the devil¡¯s realm that were suitable to be used as decorations. Without the triggering of spiritual energy, it could form all kinds of strange phenomena as long as it was hung on the wall. Just as Fang Jinyu was thinking about this, he noticed a jade scroll in his field of vision. He didn¡¯t go near it, but the jade scroll started to flip itself. As the pages were flipped through, Fang Jinyu realized that it was a cultivation manual. It was a unique cultivation technique. Cultivators who cultivated the technique would reduce half of their bottlenecks when they were in the Qi Condensation stage. Their cultivation speed would be doubled without reducing their combat power. However, the price of cultivating the technique was that they needed to dual cultivate with a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator when they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage. Otherwise, their cultivation progress would stagnate. It was a high-tier technique, but it wasn¡¯t complete. The person who created the technique had only cultivated it and broken through the late-stage Foundation Establishment. She had only used her imagination to create the information about cultivating during the Core Formation stage. At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard Xin Qianqian¡¯s soft and sweet voice saying, ¡°My grandmother created this technique. She passed it on to my mother, and my mother passed it on to me.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s a powerful technique!¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If it is complete, even if it can¡¯t become one of the top 100 techniques of the Nine Desolations, it will still be more powerful than the Tianling Sect¡¯s storm raging technique.¡± It was because the storm raging technique was restricted by the cultivator¡¯s spiritual root, but this technique wasn¡¯t restricted by the cultivator¡¯s spiritual root. In theory, even cultivators with five-element spiritual roots could cultivate it! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Her grandmother is enough to be called shockingly talented since she created such a high-tier technique. Even if it is incomplete and has no follow-ups.¡± Xin Qianqian was dressed exquisitely in a light purple dress, looking like a fairy from a painting. However, she rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu when she heard his words. Xin Qianqian thought, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I want to say?!¡± However, Xin Qianqian was well aware of Fang Jinyu¡¯s personality. Hence, she approached him and hugged him after exchanging a glance with him. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard Xin Qianqian say softly, ¡°Senior Brother, I want you to help me with my cultivation!¡± ¡­ Xin Qianqian wrapped her feet around Fang Jinyu¡¯s back, and he was sinking into her. ¡­ Afterward¡­ ¡°Senior brother, here.¡± ¡°Thank you, junior sister.¡± After receiving a cup of tea from Xin Qianqian, Fang Jinyu looked at the beautiful woman with slightly red cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Xin Qianqian and I are like old friends, but now we are even closer than friends.¡± ¡°However, we are still far from being married couples.¡± At this moment, Xin Qianqian was natural and poised. Other than a hint of shyness in her eyes, her expression was natural. She only looked at Fang Jinyu with a smile on her face. However, the situation didn¡¯t last long. After a while, Xin Qianqian chased Fang Jinyu out by saying, ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m going to start my closed-door cultivation.¡± Afterward, Xin Qianqian restored the array formations and restrictive enchantments in the Blossom Yard. Xin Qianqian had really started her closed-door cultivation! Fang Jinyu stood at the door for a while. For some reason, he felt like he was only a tool for dual cultivation. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stay for long. Fang Jinyu then left the Tianling Sect. Since Fang Jinyu had already become a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, he felt that it was time for him to find the purple-volt spiritual fire. As for the Monastic Immortal Alliance¡¯s spirit stones, Fang Jinyu felt that there must have been many changes after being delayed for two years, so it was better to delay them for the time being. The purple-volt spiritual fire wasn¡¯t in the desolate forbidden land but in a primeval forest in the mountains of the mortal world. As such, Fang Jinyu could only board the stargazing flying ship to the nearest place and fly there with his spirit tool. With his rich inner energy, he flew for half a month before he arrived at the place indicated on the animal skin paper. ¡°Wow! There is no spiritual energy at all! No wonder no one can detect such a spiritual fire, even though it is hidden in such a simple method.¡± Fang Jinyu kept the animal skin paper while feeling the searing lightning power. Afterward, the superior-tier spiritual purple mystical alchemy furnace appeared out of thin air with a wave of his hand. The underground lightning power seemed to sense that something was wrong and immediately began to shrink. However, it was too late. Fang Jinyu had already followed the steps on the animal skin paper and started to collect it. Half a day later, Fang Jinyu was already on his way back. Fang Jinyu had also obtained the purple-volt spiritual fire. However, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t refined it yet. He just put it into his alchemy furnace. Thankfully, Fang Jinyu had a superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace. Otherwise, he had to clear out the other items in his ¡°mystery realm¡± and transfer the spiritual fire into his portable storage space. When flying, Fang Jinyu pondered, ¡°The purple-volt spiritual fire seems to have suffered from the filth of the apocalypse, causing it to lose a lot of spirituality.¡± According to the book, the apocalypse could be said to be the strangest and most mysterious world. It was the place where the dead would rest. However, it was also the beginning of reincarnation. It was because there were rumors that someone had personally seen someone reincarnated in the apocalypse. Although there were living people in the apocalypse, they were totally different from those in the Nine Desolations. The commoners of the apocalypse, regardless of gender, only had one face. However, if any commoner was lucky enough to be able to cultivate, then he would have a chance to change his appearance. In the apocalypse, the more outstanding one¡¯s appearance was, the higher one¡¯s status was. This strange feature caused the living people in the apocalypse to be called the apocalypse demons in the Nine Desolations¡¯ records! Everything in the apocalypse was a terrible source of filth for the Nine Desolations¡¯ cultivators. Sprit tools, magic treasures, and inner energies would be contaminated once they were in touch with the apocalypse¡¯s items. In trivial cases, they would lose their spirituality, and in serious cases, they would lose themselves and become apocalypse demons! Therefore, the Nine Desolations¡¯ records often linked the apocalypse to nightmares and bad luck. If they were to rank the danger levels, then the City of Liches and the devil¡¯s realm would be on par, followed by the desolate forbidden land, then the continent that would crash the Nine Desolations five years later would be the third, and the most dangerous place would be the apocalypse! Chapter 66 - 66 You Act Differently When Things Are Over 66 You Act Differently When Things Are Over When Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect, he was immediately invited by a Messenger Talisman to Mount Goddess¡¯ ¡°Blossom Yard.¡± ¡°Junior sister, are we now in a relationship?¡± Fang Jinyu poured himself a cup of tea to soothe his throat. ¡°Of course!¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes were charming. She caressed her freshly washed hair, which hadn¡¯t dried yet. With a burst of fragrance, she was as lively as a fairy. She came to Fang Jinyu, reached out her small hand to gently touch his nose, and asked, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I feel like we¡¯re too calm.¡± Fang Jinyu finally expressed his feelings. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be cultivation partners. Instead, they felt like a couple who had been married for many years and finally became brothers. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal? You and I are both cultivators, and aren¡¯t we both hoping to become Core Formation stage cultivators? True love isn¡¯t just about being together all the time. We should endure the challenges of separation and maintain a deep and genuine love for each other.¡± As Xin Qianqian spoke, she hugged Fang Jinyu. ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯m going to start my closed-door seclusion again. After all, I can¡¯t fall behind you too much. You¡¯re already a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator!¡± As soon as Xin Qianqian finished her words, she pushed Fang Jinyu and chased him out. A moment later, Fang Jinyu saw the formations, and restrictive enchantments were restored, which left him stunned for a moment. He then sighed, ¡°Sigh, you act differently when things are over.¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°You didn¡¯t act in this way before!¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu returned to his immortal estate on Mount Xiaohe. Everything went smoothly this time. Fang Jinyu retrieved the purple-volt spiritual fire, which was ranked seventh on the Nine Desolations spiritual fire ranking. However, he was unable to refine such a high-ranking spiritual fire in such a short time. It was because the spiritual fire indeed had a problem. If Fang Jinyu were to rashly refine it, he might be contaminated and end up as an apocalypse demon. Thankfully, the Tianling Sect had the remedy to revive the spiritual fire¡¯s piety and the technique to expel the influence of filth. Fang Jinyu had read about such information before. After all, even if Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an alchemist, he would consider preparing a spiritual fire for himself when he broke through the late-stage Foundation Establishment. It was because if one wanted to break through the Core Formation stage, one must temper a spiritual fire. Therefore, a great sect like the Tianling Sect had a complete set of secret manuals and information related to refining spiritual fire. After all, apart from those who knew that their lifespans were coming to an end or those who couldn¡¯t break through, no one would give up on refining the spiritual fire. Some of the disciples of the great families had already made preparations. Qin Haoyue¡¯s superior-grade spirit tool that could release spiritual fire was one such example. It was because a cultivator must refine a spirit tool before using it. After that, their inner energy would continuously come into contact with the spirit tool, which was equivalent to indirectly refining the spiritual fire. Thus, when Qin Haoyue broke through the late-stage Foundation Establishment, he only needed to extract the spiritual fire from his spirit tool and fuse it into his body. He didn¡¯t even need to experience the pain and torture that normal cultivators have to when refining the spiritual fire! After all, fusing spiritual fire into one¡¯s body was a torturing experience. Even if one was a body-tempering person would be in excruciating pain during the refining process. Qin Haoyue¡¯s situation was a method that only the great families¡¯ descendants could use. Fang Jinyu began to collect the spiritual items he needed. Fang Jinyu could be said to be filthy rich while he had 2000000 spirit stones on him. Other than Core Formation stage cultivators, no other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could beat him in terms of wealth. However, most of the 2000000 spirit stones weren¡¯t spirit stones. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s portable storage space couldn¡¯t store 2000000 spirit stones. Fang Jinyu took out a few common and less sensitive spiritual items and offered them to the Tianling Sect. After exchanging them for enough merit points, he exchanged for all the spiritual items he needed. After that, Fang Jinyu went to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± and rented an alchemy room. Since Fang Jinyu¡¯s purple mystical alchemy furnace contained spiritual fire, he couldn¡¯t use it to refine elixirs. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, please be careful when refining the elixirs. Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in charge of Mount Lingyao advised Fang Jinyu with a complex expression. This time, he had specially chosen a remote alchemy room for Fang Jinyu. How remote was it? Even if Fang Jinyu exploded his alchemy furnace again and even the nearby part of the peak collapsed, it wouldn¡¯t affect anyone on the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li.¡± Fang Jinyu promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior brother!¡± He thought, ¡°I¡¯m no longer a newbie, so how can I blow up my alchemy furnace?¡± ¡°Furthermore, the last time I exploded the alchemy furnace, it was not because of my mistake!¡± ¡°Instead, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve awakened my authentic spirit bloodline, and the lightning power in the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline was too terrifying.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you said the same thing last time¡­¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s expression became even more complicated. However, Fang Jinyu was no longer the same Fang Jinyu of the past and was now a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to say much and left immediately after giving the instructions. ¡°He looks afraid that if he is a step slower, he will be affected by the explosion of the alchemy furnace.¡± Fang Jinyu grumbled to himself before entering the room to begin his alchemy. Even though Fang Jinyu had never seen the elixirs he would refine, he finally understood how to refine them after careful consideration. [Today is a day of hard work to study the prescription for the Fire Development Elixir. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a day of no harvest.] [Refined the understanding of the Fire Development Elixir +1] ¡°It¡¯s true that heaven rewards those who work hard!¡± After obtaining gains from the system, Fang Jinyu suddenly comprehended the difficulties of refining the elixir and began his alchemy. Soon, Fang Jinyu had successfully refined a furnace of Fire Development Elixir. Fang Jinyu then continued with the second batch. It was because the more elixirs the better! The next day, Fang Jinyu began to study the second prescription. The Fire Development Elixir was used to restore the spirituality of spiritual fire, and the one he was studying was called the ¡°Myriad Awakening Elixir,¡± which was used to dispel the contamination of spiritual fire. [Today is a day of painstakingly studying the prescription of the Myriad Awakening Elixir, but there are also no gains.] [Refined the essence of refining the Myriad Awakening Elixir +1] Fang Jinyu started to refine elixirs with pleasure after once more reaping benefits from the system. Another furnace of elixirs was formed! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to refind more Myriad Awakening Elixirs. He had to consider a stronger elixir if the Myriad Awakening Elixir couldn¡¯t be used. Stronger elixirs were within the scope of what a Core Formation stage cultivator could cultivate, which was beyond his current limits. Fang Jinyu immediately started purging the filth from the spiritual fire and restoring its spirituality after refining the two necessary elixirs. Two hours later, Fang Jinyu looked at his purple mystical alchemy furnace with a gloomy expression. Fang Jinyu was certain that his superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace didn¡¯t have any problems. The problem was still the purple-volt spiritual fire in the furnace. Fang Jinyu had restored its spirituality, but the filth within it had also grown stronger! The lightning power, which was supposed to be pure Yang energy, was now emitting a cold and strange aura from the spiritual fire. It was a mix of the eerie lightning and the Yin lightning! It also indicated that the purple-volt spiritual fire had been contaminated by the apocalyptic power. Fang Jinyu finally understood why such a high-ranked spiritual fire would be carved on a piece of animal skin paper and accidentally leak out. ¡°I can only use Core Formation stage elixirs¡­¡± Fang Jinyu sighed but didn¡¯t rush to find the prescription. He put away the purple mystical alchemy furnace and used the low-grade spiritual alchemy furnace in the alchemy room to refine other elixirs. Chapter 67 ?67 Is There an Incarnation Stage Cultivator? Mount Goddess¡¯ Blossom Yard¡­ When Fang Jinyu was rewarded by heaven for his hard work, Xin Qianqian also ended her closed-door cultivation. Compared to other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, Xin Qianqian¡¯s closed-door cultivation was especially short. Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips. Xin Qianqian¡¯s pair of watery, almond-shaped eyes seemed to be faintly glowing at this moment. It was because her cultivation had improved quite a bit. Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard it. She said shyly, ¡°Grandmother, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± However, after Xin Qianqian finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡°It¡¯s all because Senior Brother Fang is too good.¡± Good? Upon hearing such explicit words, the voice couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°You and that female devil over there are only lacking one more thing.¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Which female devil?¡± ¡°Who can it be? All their male cultivators cultivate the essential element technique! The reputation of our Goddess Sect was ruined by those elderly women back then by half! Fortunately, the Grandmasters were smart enough and left the Goddess Sect to establish their sect, named the Cihang Sect.¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t understand the matter either. She only knew that her grandmother came from a sect called the Cihang Sect, and there were cultivators beyond the Nascent Soul stage in the sect! Thus, Xin Qianqian consciously skipped the topic that would make her confused. She asked, ¡°Grandmother, then what should I continue cultivating?¡± ¡°Do you know the ruthless cultivation method?¡± Xin Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°I know!¡± The voice said reservedly, ¡°The ruthless cultivation method has two ways, you should work hard on the method other than using the wisdom sword.¡± However, Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard it. It was because Xin Qianqian knew the way her grandmother mentioned cultivating the ruthless cultivation method. Hence, she coupled her technique with her thought, ¡°No wonder grandmother will say I can dual cultivate the essential element technique with all the male cultivators in the world.¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel curious and asked, ¡°Grandmother, what¡¯s the stage above the Nascent Soul stage?¡± Although Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had mentioned it before, she didn¡¯t go into detail. ¡°Qi Condensation stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Core Formation stage, Nascent Soul stage¡­ Then it will be the Immortal Ascension stage! An old weirdo in the Incarnation stage can create tens of millions of clones, and as long as one of them is still alive, they can transform the clone into a donor and recover completely. Not only will they be harder to kill, but their lifespan can also reach up to ten thousand years!¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Are there any stages beyond the Incarnation stage?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. It¡¯s the Immortal Ascension stage. I know you¡¯re curious, so I¡¯ll tell you everything. In the Immortal Ascension stage, cultivators could no longer be called cultivators but immortals! In addition to having a terrifyingly long lifespan, they would also be recognized by both heaven and earth. If his disciples called his name, they could even invite his projection to descend! The most terrifying thing is that even if an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator dies in an accident, as long as someone cultivates great divine powers, techniques, or prescriptions that they have created, they can be resurrected and returned to the mortal world!¡± The voice explained the situation in extremely fine detail. However, even though being an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was astonishing, Xin Qianqian only felt a moment of a surprise since she was just a newbie Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Xin Qianqian asked curiously, ¡°Grandmother, have you broken through the Incarnation stage?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then shut up.¡± The voice sounded a little angry. ¡°Then it seems like you haven¡¯t.¡± Realization dawned on Xin Qianqian. The voice stopped talking. Xin Qianqian continued to ask, ¡°Grandmother, are there any Incarnation stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations?¡± Xin Qianqian was shocked and asked, ¡°Then why have I never heard of it before?¡± She thought, ¡°Although Incarnation stage cultivators are rare, she may know about them!¡± After all, it was just a cultivation stage. It wasn¡¯t a secret! The voice said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s because of the three Incarnation stage cultivators, one betrayed the Nine Desolations, one¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and one was killed.¡± ¡°Grandmother, how did you know?¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Wasn¡¯t it too clear?! ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re a Core Formation stage cultivator. However, I can tell you first that the Incarnation stage cultivator who betrayed the Nine Desolations sent another wisp of his soul to the Nine Desolations. However, I don¡¯t know where it is. Also, your Senior Brother is here to see you.¡± The voice disappeared after it finished speaking. When Xin Qianqian heard it, she didn¡¯t have the mood to continue asking. Her beautiful eyes glowed as if she had heard someone delivering food to her door¡­ ¡­ ¡°Junior sister, here is some Mini Entry-Level Elixir. It can help you quickly break through rank 2 in the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± ¡°This is a bottle of Spirit Summoning Elixir. It can help you quickly break through rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± ¡°Here are some Core Spirit Elixirs and a low-grade Breakthrough Elixir. They can help you break through the middle-stage Foundation Establishment.¡± Fang Jinyu took out the elixirs he refined. Fang Jinyu refined the Breakthrough Elixir with the method he had learned from Lu Yunting. The elixir contained two grades, which were high-grade and low-grade. The middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator should consume the low-grade Breakthrough Elixir, while the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator should consume the high-grade Breakthrough Elixir. Of course, each batch would have more than one elixir. However, it could only be used once in a cultivator¡¯s lifetime. Therefore, even if there were ten elixirs, cultivators could only eat one. Xin Qianqian said happily, ¡°Senior brother, did you make all these?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Although he and Xin Qianqian¡¯s interaction was strange, refining these elixirs was effortless for him, and he didn¡¯t need to spend many spirit stones either. He only spent tens of thousands of spirit stones. The rich Fang Jinyu no longer cared about spending tens of thousands of spirit stones. Of course, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t reveal that all the valuable things he had were in his mystery realm. ¡°Thank you, senior brother!¡± Xin Qianqian hugged Fang Jinyu happily and snuggled into his arms before starting to take off his clothes. Fang Jinyu hurriedly said, ¡°Junior sister, I just saw Peak Leader Xu. I can¡¯t stay on Mount Goddess for long.¡± He met the peak leader of Mount Goddess on his way here. The peak leader of Mount Goddess¡¯ family was named Xu, and she was a late-stage Core Formation stage cultivator. Peak Leader Xu disliked male cultivators because she had experienced being hurt by love when she was younger. Those with average looks were alright, but she would stop and reprimand those who were handsome if they were slow to escape. However, Xin Qianqian consoled Fang Jinyu after she heard his words, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. Peak Leader Xu won¡¯t find out that you¡¯ve been here for too long since you¡¯re fast.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Junior sister, if you don¡¯t know how to comfort me, then don¡¯t do it.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu reached out and removed the little hand that was playing around with him. After tidying his clothes, he said, ¡°Junior sister, I still have something to do. I heard that there¡¯s an auction for the Beauty Preservation Herb.¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she heard Fang Jinyu mention the Beauty Preservation Herb. After all, the Beauty Preservation Herb could be refined into Beauty Preservation Elixirs. Even if one was clueless about refining elixirs, one could maintain their beauty by consuming them. No female cultivator could resist the temptation of such a magical spirit herb. Chapter 68 ?68 How Did You Like Him? ¡°Why did my fortune-telling technique react stronger and stronger each time since she broke through the Foundation Establishment stage?¡± Walking out of the Blossom Yard, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. If Fang Jinyu wanted to describe the situation with numbers, when he first met Qing Fu, his fortune-telling technique reaction would be set at 5. When Xin Qianqian broke through the Foundation Establishment stage and coaxed him to the Blossom Yard to lust after his body, his fortune-telling technique reaction would be 2. This time, it reached 4! ¡°However, she has nothing on her, so what makes my fortune-telling technique react?¡± It was what Fang Jinyu was most puzzled about. After all, they had shown their naked bodies to each other. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m more at ease now that she has her opportunity.¡± He had no intention of exploring Xin Qianqian¡¯s opportunity. After all, everyone had their little secrets, right? Even mortal married couples wouldn¡¯t tell each other every detail, let alone the two of them who rashly started their relationship. Fang Jinyu knew that Xin Qianqian liked him. After all, if Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t like Fang Jinyu, the book wouldn¡¯t have mentioned her being single for more than ten years before helplessly getting married for the sake of ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± who had died many years ago. The book also mentioned that Xin Qianqian married the other party only because the betrothal gift was a Foundation Establishment Elixir. Even though Xin Qianqian had initially married for the Foundation Establishment Elixir, after the wedding, she sincerely treated the other party as her husband. However, it was a pity that she had made the wrong choice and died tragically. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu did like Xin Qianqian. After all, it was easy for a woman to pursue a man. Fang Jinyu had only been afraid to reveal his true feelings because of the lovestruck trauma. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect Xin Qianqian to take the initiative. Furthermore, after the two of them started their relationship, they showed no signs of being lovestruck. The situation made Fang Jinyu feel relieved, and at the same time, he gradually fell in love with such a way of getting along. Of course, it would be even better if Xin Qianqian could act in the same way all the time. When they were dual cultivating, Xin Qianqian would say, ¡°Senior Brother, I miss you so much¡­¡± However, when things were done, Xin Qianqian would say, ¡°As a cultivator, how can our love affairs influence us? Senior Brother, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Senior brother, remember to come back early¡­¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t come back in a while, remember to send me the Beauty Preservation Herb¡­¡± Hearing the voice behind him, Fang Jinyu knew Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t resist the Beauty Preservation Herb, but he had expected the situation. After all, even he was a little tempted by the Beauty Preservation Herb. Who would hope to become an ugly old man if they could stay young? Although the Core Formation stage cultivator could have a cultivation base-proof body that prevented them from aging, the appearance of a Core Formation stage cultivator was determined at the moment they broke through the Core Formation stage. Of course, it was under the premise that they didn¡¯t lose their lifespan. However, how many people could break through the barrier of heaven and earth and become great Core Formation stage cultivators when they were young? Therefore, most cultivators would use the Beauty Preservation Herb to prevent themselves from aging. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t hard to buy the Beauty Preservation Herbs. It was just expensive. A stalk of Beauty Preservation Herb was sold at the same price as the ticket of a superior-tier stargazing flying ship. Most rogue cultivators could only look up to it, and only the noble cultivation families could afford it. Even though the herb was just an excuse, Fang Jinyu was prepared to buy two. Moreover, a Beauty Preservation Elixir was sold at a price when the price of a Foundation Establishment Elixir hadn¡¯t skyrocketed. Fang Jinyu immediately rushed to the stargazing flying ship station near Mount Lingjian by flying his spirit tool. Fang Jinyu was ready to visit the Monastic Immortal City. Fang Jinyu could only obtain the Core Formation stage prescription that could cleanse the filth in the spiritual fire from Lu Yunting. After all, getting such a prescription from the sect was very inconvenient for him. Moreover, people would also discover that he had a superior-grade spiritual fire! Two late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators would fight for an ordinary spiritual fire, not to mention the purple-volt spiritual fire was on the spiritual fire ranking. Even Core Formation stage cultivators who would soon break through the Nascent Soul stage would seek out Fang Jinyu if word got out that he possessed the purple-volt spiritual fire, not to mention those who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because the purple-volt spiritual fire was a kind of top-notch spiritual item that could be used to upgrade the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s level! The upper limit of the Core Formation stage cultivator is usually determined at the moment they form their core. It was difficult for cultivators with a core below grade 3 to break through rank 3 in the Core Formation stage unless they could increase their core grade! For example, Chen Donglai of the Liudao Sect and Ling Xiaojiu of the Tianling Sect both had a grade 1 core, which helped them cultivate all the way to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. It was also the reason why Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take any action even when he found out the exact location of the purple-volt spiritual fire. Other than the fact that Fang Jinyu needed to increase his cultivation base, he was also afraid that the news would be leaked. If not for the fact that Fang Jinyu had obtained the ¡°mystery realm¡± from Qing Fu, Fang Jinyu would have waited until he broke through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage before he went to search for the spiritual fire! On the other side, as soon as Fang Jinyu left, the voice beside Xin Qianqian impatiently said, ¡°Can you restrain yourself a little?¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu left, Xin Qianqian stretched lazily, propped up one leg, and leaned back in her chair. When Xin Qianqian heard it, she immediately complained, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m already very restrained. You don¡¯t know how hard it is for me to pretend to be an elegant lady in front of Senior Brother Fang!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you continue to act like an elegant lady?¡± Xin Qianqian said smugly, ¡°Because I¡¯ve already succeeded!¡± If she had known it would happen, she would have taken the initiative. She would have asked ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± to dual cultivate with her a few years ago. The voice snorted coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your actions will scare off your Senior Brother Fang?¡± She didn¡¯t like Xin Qianqian acting in such a way. She thought, ¡°This girl is cultivating Cihang Sect¡¯s technique, but why do I feel like she is Goddess Sect¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Her attitude is that either all male cultivators in the world are suitable to cultivate the essential element technique with her, or male cultivators must start a relationship with her since she likes him.¡± ¡°This is preposterous!¡± ¡°All of our Cihang Sect¡¯s disciples look like pure fairies, alright?¡± ¡°But she is my granddaughter! If it wasn¡¯t for this granddaughter breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage before my remnant soul was about to dissipate and thus extending my life, I would have been helplessly killed long ago.¡± ¡°Hence, I can¡¯t say anything harsh¡­¡± Xin Qianqian pursed her lips and said, ¡°Senior Brother Fang is a kind and honest man, alright? Not to mention that I¡¯m beautiful. Even girls who are slightly pretty won¡¯t be interested in such a kind and honest person like him!¡± It was the reason why she dared to reveal her true self and stop pretending to be an elegant lady after dual cultivating with Fang Jinyu. As a woman, Xin Qianqian naturally knew what other women were thinking. The number of female cultivators in the cultivation world has always been far less than the number of male cultivators. Thus, even the female cultivators who were slightly more beautiful would have one or two male cultivators bootlick them. It made most of the female cultivators arrogant. Many female cultivators even looked down on male cultivators. ¡°Then how did you like him?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang is a kind person! Of course, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that he has a good figure!¡± The voice was speechless. Chapter 69 - 69 Im Han Feiyu, Give Me My Spirit Stones! 69 I¡¯m Han Feiyu, Give Me My Spirit Stones! A mysterious ship-like thing was moving across the void in the center of the white and purple clouds. Suddenly, a few black dots appeared in front of the object. They were the migratory birds on their way back. Then, a magical scene appeared. The strange ship-like object instantly turned invisible, and when it reappeared, it was already behind the flock of migratory birds. As for the migratory birds, they had not noticed anything from the beginning to the end. It was the stargazing flying ship. The stargazing flying ship continued its journey. After half a day, it slowly descended. Below the ship was a city that was far larger than the mortal world¡¯s county. From time to time, someone would step on a spirit tool and slowly fly over the city. At the city gate, a plaque was hung high with three large words on it¡ªMonastic Immortal City. As soon as Fang Jinyu came out of the stargazing flying ship, he left the Monastic Immortal City. After a while, Fang Jinyu returned to the city. However, Fang Jinyu had already changed his appearance and clothes. He exuded the aura of a Core Formation stage cultivator. Naturally, it was because Fang Jinyu had taken the weakened version of the Six Alloy Elixir. ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Soon, someone came up to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu took a look but didn¡¯t recognize who it was. However, he had a slight impression of the man¡¯s face. He was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator from the Monastic Immortal Alliance. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Afterward, he saw the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s excited expression and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there anything happened recently?¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator immediately said, ¡°Master, everything is fine in the immortal city. Although you didn¡¯t take any action that day, Senior Li of the Jiuhu Sect praised your preaching. Therefore, no one dares to come to Monastic Immortal City to cause trouble.¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment after he heard the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s words. Although he had no impression of the ¡°Senior Li¡± he mentioned, he did know of the Jiuhu Sect. Although the Jiuhu Sect was not part of the six great sects, its power was only slightly inferior to the six great sects since it had an early-stage Nascent Soul Grandmaster. Therefore, the Jiuhu Sect was in charge of the mediation work in the immortal cities nearby. After all, conflicts were inevitable between different immortal cities. Therefore, if nothing unexpected happened, ¡°Senior Li¡± was sent by the Jiuhu Sect to manage mediation work in the area around Monastic Immortal City. Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°Then why are you so excited?¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator said with an excited tone, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve benefited a lot from your preaching three years ago. I¡¯ve successfully broken through rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage from rank 1!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator again. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so perceptive. Although Fang Jinyu had deliberately explained the cultivation method in detail that day, how much the audiences could understand and learn depended on themselves. It was the same as listening to mathematics lectures in schools. ¡°Then you¡¯re quite smart. Keep it up.¡± Fang Jinyu encouraged the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the attitude of a senior and then had him call Lu Yunting over. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator immediately responded and was about to go do his work. However, he stopped after walking two steps and showed a hesitating expression. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, Vice Master Lu¡¯s son went missing three years ago¡­ Therefore, he¡­¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator lowered his pitch as he spoke. However, Fang Jinyu understood his words. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator wanted to say that since Lu Yunting¡¯s son had mysteriously disappeared and he couldn¡¯t find the culprit, he had been moody for the past three years. Lu Yunting even suspected that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± killed his son. After all, ¡°Han Feiyu¡± coincidentally appeared in the Monastic Immortal City. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t worried about the matter. Three years ago, he might have been a little worried. Now, not only had he broken through rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but he had also greatly improved his great divine powers. Even if Lu Yunting had a spiritual fire, Fang Jinyu was confident that he could kill him within 10 minutes! Fang Jinyu slightly shook his head and sighed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu¡¯s encounter is indeed¡­¡± He looked as natural as if he wasn¡¯t the person who had killed Lu Shaojun. He even said as if he was concerning Lu Yunting, ¡°However, Fellow Daoist Lu¡¯s son has only gone missing. Maybe he isn¡¯t harmed by anyone but trapped in some secret realm.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator didn¡¯t dare to reply and hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and find the Vice Master now.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Then, as Fang Jinyu looked at the back of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he gradually showed an inquisitive expression. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Foundation Establishment stage cultivator should be incited by Lu Yunting to test him.¡± As for why the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator dared to take this risk? It was nothing more than money. Lu Yunting must have given the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator enough benefits to make him take the risk. Obviously, he relied on the benefits given by Lu Yunting to break through rank 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Otherwise, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator would only know how to cultivate by listening to Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching. If one wanted to quickly increase their inner energy, they still had to rely on elixirs! Soon, Fang Jinyu saw Lu Yunting, he didn¡¯t mention a word about his son¡¯s disappearance. Instead, he enthusiastically took out 2000000 spirit stones and said, ¡°Daoist brother, this is last year¡¯s profit sharing. As for the profit sharing from the previous two years, since the amount is too big, we are still sorting it out.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how cooperative Lu Yunting was. After all, it was 6000000 spirit stones! Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t going to beat around the bush. He went straight to the point, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu is very thoughtful. Speaking of which, I have another matter on which I would like to make a deal with you.¡± ¡°Daoist brother, please go ahead!¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I need a few Core Formation stage prescriptions that can dispel the filth of spiritual fire.¡± Lu Yunting didn¡¯t refuse Fang Jinyu¡¯s request, but he said, ¡°Daoist brother, to be honest, I only got one prescription from the Tianling Sect. However, I believe it can satisfy your needs.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately knew which prescription he was mentioning. It was the prescription for the ¡°Great Virtue Elixir.¡± Due to his lack of authority, Fang Jinyu had only seen a few lines of its description. It was said that it was the best Core Formation stage elixir for removing impurities! Whether it was the devil¡¯s energy from the devil¡¯s realm, the Lich¡¯s energy from the City of Liches, or even the filth from the apocalypse, they could all be dispelled with it! Thus, Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lu, just give a price.¡± Lu Yunting asked, ¡°Daoist brother, can you give me some Foundation Establishment Elixirs?¡± ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixirs?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned to hear his words. He thought, ¡°How could a Holy Alchemist lack Foundation Establishment Elixirs?¡± Although everyone thought it was precious and rare, a monopoly caused its price to skyrocket. ¡°Daoist brother, I believe you also know that something happened to the Foundation Establishment Fruit, right? Originally, the situation wouldn¡¯t affect me much, but two years ago, something happened that caused a large number of Foundation Establishment Fruit trees to die. It directly stopped the Foundation Establishment Fruits from being sold to the outside world¡­¡± At this point, Lu Yunting changed the topic of their conversation. He said, ¡°I have a daughter who is lucky to possess spiritual roots. However, she only has four-element spiritual roots. It¡¯s not easy for her to break through the Foundation Establishment stage, so she needs more than ten Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡± Although Lu Yunting was a Holy Alchemist, the Lu family wasn¡¯t a noble cultivation family but just a minor cultivation family. Lu Yunting¡¯s family would have long since fallen apart if he hadn¡¯t demonstrated his alchemy talent a few decades ago and won the inheritance of a Holy Alchemist. Therefore, Lu Yunting had no way of obtaining Foundation Establishment Elixirs in this situation. It was because major sects and aristocratic cultivation families didn¡¯t have enough for their own use. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. He thought, ¡°It isn¡¯t mentioned in the book.¡± Chapter 70 - 70 The Sermon 70 The Sermon The book only mentioned the sharp decline in the Foundation Establishment Fruits and the skyrocketing price of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs due to a change in spiritual energy. The book also explained that would soon be resolved, and the price of the Foundation Establishment Elixir would return to its ¡°normal¡± price. 30000 spirit stones! Although the Foundation Establishment Elixir was still sold at an expensive price that Qi Condensation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t afford, it wasn¡¯t a price that everyone couldn¡¯t afford. However, it was clear that the current situation didn¡¯t match the book¡¯s plot. The problem wasn¡¯t resolved and even the Foundation Establishment Fruits were restricted from being sold. Fang Jinyu could imagine that in the next ten years, there would not be a single rogue cultivator in the Nine Desolations who could break through the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because even a Holy Alchemist like Lu Yunting could not get his hands on a Foundation Establishment Fruit to refine elixirs! Unless Lu Yunting could be like Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°sworn brothers¡± and come across an old Foundation Establishment Fruit tree by chance. However, the situation seemed a little ridiculous¡­ However, Fang Jinyu had no reason to reject such a deal. It was because Fang Jinyu had previously preserved some Foundation Establishment Fruits. Although they had lost a great deal of their spirituality, he could still refine them into Foundation Establishment Elixirs with his unique alchemy skills. Fang Jinyu could refine 13 Foundation Establishment Elixirs with one Foundation Establishment Fruit. Since Lu Yunting wanted 20 Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to refine another batch of elixirs. Fang Jinyu still refined 13 elixirs per batch. After all, Fang Jinyu had already reached the pinnacle of refining the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Even if the spirit herbs lacked spirituality, he could still refine them as long as they were the required spirit herbs and matched the medicinal properties. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t give Lu Yunting extra elixirs. He only gave him the amount he wanted. When Fang Jinyu received the prescription, he met Lu Yunting¡¯s daughter. At that moment, he knew Lu Yunting¡¯s efforts were going to be in vain. It was because Lu Yunting¡¯s daughter had no potential in breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. Lu Yunting¡¯s daughter heavily relied on elixirs to increase her inner energy and was unable to control her rank 9 Qi Condensation stage inner energy as she wished. She had even made numerous mistakes while circulating her inner energy. Fang Jinyu had found many problems with just a glance. Elixirs were omnipotent, but the Foundation Establishment Elixirs were not. Although they could help cultivators to break through the bottlenecks in the Qi Condensation stage, the premise was that the cultivator must not have countless problems in their cultivation base. After all, it was impossible to build a castle in the air. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mention a word about it. ¡°Daoist brother, this is the catalog. The items written on it are the spiritual items that you exchanged for your spirit stones. Take a look and see if anything needs to be added or reduced.¡± 6000000 spirit stones were undoubtedly a huge number. Even if Fang Jinyu wanted to put it in his Hundred-Treasure Box, he would need at least 100 boxes. Moreover, Core Formation stage cultivators didn¡¯t need spirit stones. To prevent complications, Fang Jinyu had asked the Monastic Immortal Alliance to exchange it for spiritual items of equivalent value, and he did the same thing this time. Fang Jinyu looked through the catalog, and when he saw a few strike stones in the catalog, he couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect to see lightning-attribute spiritual items! Other than that, the spirit herbs required for the prescription that Fang Jinyu had obtained from Lu Yunting were also listed in the catalog. In fact, the core spirit herbs of the prescriptions were only two or three types of spirit herbs. Lu Yunting said, ¡°Daoist brother, a few families from the alliance prepared it.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What do they want?¡± Not to mention the value of lightning-attribute spiritual items, just the few stalk of 500 years old core spirit herbs alone weren¡¯t things that could be bought with spirit stones It was because people would usually keep such valuable things for their use. Even if they didn¡¯t need it, they would keep it for their family and would never give it to others. Since these items appeared in the catalog, it was obvious that several families from the Monastic Immortal Alliance needed his help. Lu Yunting hurriedly said, ¡°Daoist brother, they wish to invite you to preach again.¡± He had also encountered a bottleneck. He had tried a few types of elixirs but failed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Lu Yunting naturally didn¡¯t lack elixirs that could boost his inner energy since he was a Holy Alchemist. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll talk about how to cultivate in the middle-stage Foundation Establishment!¡± Fang Jinyu said casually as if he wasn¡¯t very interested in the contents of the catalog. Lu Yunting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. It was because he was interested in the contents of methods to cultivate in the late-stage Foundation Establishment. However, he knew that it would be difficult to use a few spiritual items to move a Core Formation stage. The reason he was willing to explain the cultivation methods in the middle-stage Foundation Establishment was his identity as the ¡°Master¡± and that the spiritual items were not bad. However, Lu Yunting immediately smiled again. Lu Yunting thought, ¡°Even though the Core Formation stage cultivator is only going to share about methods to cultivate in the middle-stage Foundation Establishment, I can still benefit from his preaching since I¡¯m someone who relied on elixirs to break through till rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± ¡°If I can use his methods to understand my bottleneck, then it would be a huge profit!¡± Various forces in the Monastic Immortal City once again supported Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching. However, there were fewer audiences compared to his previous sermon. It was because only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could attend this time¡¯s preaching! Moreover, they were all Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from the Monastic Immortal Alliance! When the great Core Formation stage cultivator, ¡°Han Feiyu,¡± began to preach, even the cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage sat upright. After the preaching ended, most of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators greatly benefited. Only a few cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage looked depressed. After all, Fang Jinyu had only managed to break through the late-stage Foundation Establishment after sorting out his middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation and understanding everything. His cultivation method couldn¡¯t be compared to those who had relied on elixirs and opportunities to break through. However, Fang Jinyu had only explained the methods to cultivate in the middle-stage Foundation Establishment. Those who ranked 7 or 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage might have a small gain. However, it was a different story for those who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Cultivators who lacked understanding couldn¡¯t break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, which was also called the ¡°state of completion.¡± Therefore, the few cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage listened in vain. Speaking of which, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation experience when he advanced from the Qi Condensation stage to the Foundation Establishment stage without the aid of the Foundation Establishment Elixir was the only thing that could enlighten the cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, as his cultivation base improved, Fang Jinyu began to understand the value of his experience. Naturally, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t casually talk about it. Back then, his conversation at Mount Goddess could be considered to have made Xin Qianqian¡¯s aunt learn something for free. Fang Jinyu was already on his way back. Fang Jinyu did the same thing again. First, he left the city, then returned to the Monastic Immortal City in disguise. He disguised himself as an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator and boarded the stargazing flying ship back to the Tianling Sect. On his way back, only a low-grade stargazing flying ship was available by that day, so Fang Jinyu spent a few more days before he returned to the Tianling Sect. Afterward, Fang Jinyu immediately went to the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± and rented another alchemy room. It was the same remote place as last time. However, it was just what Fang Jinyu wanted. It was because once Fang Jinyu successfully refined the Core Formation stage elixir, there would be some strange phenomena. People could still see it when they were close by, even though it wasn¡¯t a particularly remarkable occurrence. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength as a Holy Alchemist too early. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu wanted to hide his true strength, but that Fang Jinyu had other plans. He intended to draw attention to the situation by pointing out the lack of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. What Fang Jinyu was after was still luck. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck seemed strong, it was risky. It was also the reason why Fang Jinyu had kept the opportunity he had ¡°stolen¡± from Su Yier. Chapter 71 - 71 The Feeding Technique 71 The Feeding Technique The sword that had been ¡°slapped¡± out of Ximen Jianyi¡¯s body by Qing Fu had given Fang Jinyu an unimaginably strong fate. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use it. Fang Jinyu spent his own luck to obtain information about the purple-volt spiritual fire from the animal skin paper while using the fortune-telling technique. It was the luck that Fang Jinyu had and the luck he obtained from the two magic treasures. Although Fang Jinyu had used the stone orb magic treasure as a tool to open up his ¡°mystery realm,¡± it didn¡¯t disappear because of it. The luck that it had brought was still with Fang Jinyu. It was also because the luck brought by the magic treasures had its characteristics that Fang Jinyu sharply realized that although the luck brought by the sword seemed to be with him, it was always separated from him. It was as if he was only a temporary carrier. However, Fang Jinyu had no way of solving the problem. After all, only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could solve problems related to luck. However, there were also exceptions. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything to obtain the sword¡¯s luck, he could strengthen his luck! Moreover, among the methods, refining magic treasure was the simplest way to increase one¡¯s luck. However, it couldn¡¯t bring the most luck. The method that could bring the most luck was obtaining the recognition of heaven and earth, which was to contribute to the world. Right now, the matter of the Foundation Establishment Elixir was enough to stop the cultivation world from developing for the next 30 years. If nobody could solve the problem of lack of Foundation Establishment Elixirs within 30 years, the subsequent impact would cause the entire cultivation world to be in chaos. Therefore, if Fang Jinyu was able to create an elixir that was easier to refine and could replace the Foundation Establishment Elixir, and spread it, it would definitely be a great contribution to the cultivation world. In a world where immortal cultivation was possible, didn¡¯t the immortal cultivation world represent this world? ¡°If everything goes as I¡¯ve imagined¡­ When I succeeded, even if I don¡¯t have magic treasures to support my luck, I can still possess one-tenth of Su Yier¡¯s luck!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop his work even as he pondered. Fang Jinyu had already fully understood the prescription that he had obtained from Lu Yunting on his way back. The prescription was indeed for the elixir he expected¡ªthe Great Virtue Elixir. Although it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s first time refining Core Formation stage elixirs, he only wasted one batch before he succeeded. Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy to suppress the abnormal phenomena caused by the elixir. He then took out the purple mystical alchemy furnace. Meanwhile, a purple-gold flame with explosive lightning power was ignited in the furnace. It was the purple-volt spiritual fire! It was ranked 7 on the spiritual fire ranking of the Nine Desolations! It was a top-notch spiritual item that could improve the quality of the core of a Core Formation stage cultivator. For those Core Formation stage cultivators who ranked below 3, it was a divine item that could change their fate! It could also change Fang Jinyu¡¯s fate. It was because such a spiritual fire could strengthen his lightning-attribute spiritual root, making his lightning-attribute spiritual root¡¯s aptitude even better. Although the spiritual roots of Nine Desolations¡¯ cultivators determined their upper limit, it didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t be changed. All sorts of spiritual items could help cultivators break through their upper limit. It was also the reason why all the sects in the Nine Desolations had a cultivator possess the Tianling spiritual root! It was because some cultivators weren¡¯t born with the Tianling spiritual root, but were ¡°processed¡± later. Of course, the number of resources required to nurture a Tianling spiritual root cultivator wasn¡¯t large, but they were all extremely precious items. Even if cultivators were rich in spirit stones, they wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the spiritual items needed to nurture a Tianling spiritual root cultivator! Therefore, only noble cultivation families with great power could nurture a Tianling spiritual root cultivator. The usage of the Great Virtue Elixir was different from the previous elixirs. Fang Jinyu had to use his inner energy to refine it before he could throw this Core Formation stage elixir into the fire. The process was undoubtedly time-consuming. However, there was a benefit to it as well. It could be said that Fang Jinyu was unintentionally refining his spiritual fire by adding the elixir. At that time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s pain would be halved when he fused with the spiritual fire. [Today is a day of feeding the purple-volt spiritual fire.] [Refined feeding technique +1] Fang Jinyu was speechless. The shock that Fang Jinyu had been feeling earlier vanished as soon as he realized what the ¡°feeding technique¡± was. It was because it involved the refinement technique of the spiritual fire! After feeding it with the Great Virtue Elixir for an entire day, the effects of the three elixirs were significant when they were added to the spiritual fire. Half of the apocalypse¡¯s filth was removed. However, the filth that followed was particularly stubborn. Fang Jinyu took three days to completely remove it. In an instant, its spirituality was completely restored, and the ball of spiritual fire seemed to have the intention of escaping. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and he immediately drew them into his body. Despite a halving of the pain, Fang Jinyu was still in excruciating pain from the explosive lightning power. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu could still endure it. However, at this moment, the powerful spiritual fire and lightning power triggered Fang Jinyu¡¯s authentic spirit bloodline. With a roar, the entire alchemy room collapsed. The alchemy furnace was also blown away. It was the purple mystical alchemy furnace that had exploded. As for the alchemy furnace that was originally in the alchemy room¡­ A mere low-grade spirit tool was naturally shattered by the violent lightning power. ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Fang, even though you destroyed the alchemy furnace, thankfully no one nearby was harmed. Hence, you only need to compensate for 18000 spirit stones.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who was in charge of the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± easily calculated the compensation amount and showed it to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say a word. He quickly paid the compensation and left the peak. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, please come again!¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who was in charge of the peak didn¡¯t forget to call out to Fang Jinyu, and then he began to think about which other alchemy rooms were in remote locations on the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li.¡± In the past, it was challenging to rent those places to others because of the low spiritual energy and the weak fire of the underground fire veins. However, they could now rent it to ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± and let him explode the alchemy rooms for fun! Anyway, they could receive Fang Jinyu¡¯s compensation, so the peak of Mount Lingyao named ¡°Li¡± wouldn¡¯t suffer losses and could even make a small profit. Fang Jinyu had left expressionless in a hurry as if he had a lot of thoughts on his mind. However, when he returned to his immortal estate on Mount Xiaohe, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s superior-tier spiritual alchemy furnace¡ªthe purple mystical alchemy furnace¡ªhad been blown away, it was naturally fine. Fang Jinyu immediately kept it in his portable storage space. Fang Jinyu was happy because after the purple-volt spiritual fire had triggered his ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline, the restrictions in the bloodline helped him to easily and completely refine the superior-tier spiritual fire that was ranked 7 on the spiritual fire ranking! However, the lightning power that destroyed the alchemy room wasn¡¯t caused by the purple-volt spiritual fire. Once the spiritual fire was refined, it would be very ¡°gentle¡± and wouldn¡¯t cause such a backlash. The destructive lightning power that had destroyed the alchemy room had originated from Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°awakened¡± authentic spirit bloodline¡¯s great divine power¡ªthe thunderbolt! Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and lightning descended. Once Fang Jinyu succeeded, he could kill his enemies with lightning from a thousand miles away! Chapter 72 - 72 The Reason Why There Are So Many Swords in the Immortal Cultivation World 72 The Reason Why There Are So Many Swords in the Immortal Cultivation World It was indeed the authentic spirit bloodline that would always be accompanied by thunder and lightning when it appeared! Fang Jinyu¡¯s benefits weren¡¯t limited to it. Other than the different attributes of the spiritual roots, there were also differences in their aptitudes. There were four classes, A, B, C, and D. In addition, each class was subcategorized into two classes denoted by ¡°+¡± and ¡°-¡°. Initially, after Fang Jinyu used the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir to remove the fire element from his spiritual roots, his wind attribute and lightning attribute spiritual roots were rated B-. However, his lightning-attribute spiritual roots directly upgraded to A after he refined the purple-volt spiritual fire! Fang Jinyu even got an A+! The improvement of his spiritual roots cleared Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. Everything that he hadn¡¯t been able to understand before, as long as it was related to the lightning attribute, was now clear in his mind. Fang Jinyu immediately understood it! It was the benefit of having a strong spiritual root! Not only could Fang Jinyu cultivate faster and improve his efficiency in refining elixirs, but he also had an advantage in understanding and cultivating great divine power spells that were compatible with his spiritual root. He could get twice the result with half the effort. ¡°Lifeless thunderstorm technique, great success.¡± ¡°I have an idea on how to refine a lightning attribute spirit tool.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time refining this purple-volt spiritual fire, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Fang Jinyu was overjoyed. Fang Jinyu had yet to master the authentic spirit bloodline¡¯s great divine power¡ªthe thunderbolt fully, which made the great divine power lack power and consume a lot of inner energy. Although it would drain half of his inner energy, it greatly boosted his combat power. ¡°When I¡¯m ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, I will consume the Six Alloy Elixir. At that time, I can fight against cultivators who rank 1 or 2 in the Core Formation stage for a while by using the authentic spirit bloodline¡¯s great divine power!¡± As someone who possessed an authentic spirit bloodline, Fang Jinyu was naturally well aware of the power of the great divine power. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder the book mentioned that the Lei sisters will immediately stand out after they awakened their ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline. The Tianling Sect immediately focus on training them and they enjoy better treatment than disciples with a Tianling spiritual root!¡± If a cultivator with a Tianling spiritual root wanted to fight someone beyond their stage, their chance of winning depended on their luck and whether the Core Formation stage cultivator they met was weak. However, unless they came across Core Formation stage cultivators who had also awakened their authentic spirit bloodline, individuals who had awakened their authentic spirit bloodline might briefly exchange blows with Core Formation stage cultivators. Things were the same for a Core Formation stage cultivator. It was the rascal aspect of the authentic spirit bloodline. After all, for someone like Fang Jinyu, who could draw a bolt of lightning from the depths of the heavens, even someone with a cultivation base far superior to Fang Jinyu¡¯s couldn¡¯t ignore his power. Instead, they could only choose to avoid it or try to disperse it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to refine spirit tools. However, since Fang Jinyu possessed the purple-volt spiritual fire, he didn¡¯t need to go to a peak that was especially used for refining spirit tools. Initially, Fang Jinyu had only planned to use the Lightning Strike Stone given by the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster to refine a saber or sword-shaped lightning-attribute spirit tool. It was because this type of spirit tool would usually require fewer materials and didn¡¯t require any profound craftsmanship. It was why cultivators¡¯ talismans and spirit tools were mostly made in the shape of swords. However, Fang Jinyu changed his mind after he obtained a few more Lightning Strike Stones from the Monastic Immortal City. Fang Jinyu could refine a powerful mountain-shaped spirit tool of any size with the Lightning Strike Stones and some Cuprites! Before Fang Jinyu had transmigrated, the most unforgettable thing he had seen in the television series ¡°Gods of Honour¡± was the Earthshaking Seal. Moreover, if he managed to refine such a spirit tool¡­ It could also help Fang Jinyu greatly when he obtained the half-magic treasure that was still in the process of being nurtured. It was Su Yier¡¯s future opportunity and also one of the few opportunities that Fang Jinyu could use. Furthermore, the opportunity wasn¡¯t of much use to her since she even gave it to her spirit beast as a toy. However, Fang Jinyu needed it very much! ¡°With luck, I can become a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root cultivator if I succeed!¡± Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts if his spiritual roots weren¡¯t graded A+, because he could only sigh in admiration at the level of luck he had back then. However, he wouldn¡¯t have to use too much luck since his spiritual roots were graded A+. Even the current amount of luck that Fang Jinyu has at his disposal is enough. However, Fang Jinyu believed that he should increase his luck before it. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would have to face a lot of trouble as soon as he attained a Tianling spiritual root cultivator. Many factors made it possible for Fang Jinyu to become the leader of the Monastic Immortal Alliance after he killed Lu Shaojun. Although he had disguised himself well, the fact that there had been no accidents so far was more or less related to his luck. Those with strong luck would have everything go according to their wishes. Those with weak luck would get tooth decay even if they drank cold water. The purple-volt spiritual fire flickered and split apart a few Lightning Strike Stones without damaging its lightning power. After all, the grade of the spiritual fire was far higher than the Lightning Strike Stones. The Lightning Strike Stone was precious only because it was a lightning-attribute spiritual item! In terms of spiritual items, it was only below average. Next was the Cuprite, which was also a lower-middle grade spiritual item. Although it wasn¡¯t very precious, it was still a rare item in this place. It was because the Cuprite was a kind of bulky spiritual item. Although it was only the size of a palm, it weighed 1000 kilograms. It made the transportation of such spiritual items extremely inconvenient. Moreover, the place of the manufacturer was far away from the Tianling Sect. There were six or seven desolate forbidden lands and two mortal dynasties between them. Therefore, it was difficult to find a Cuprite in the vicinity. However, some people were still selling it. The major and minor sects, with a Core Formation stage cultivator in charge, would go there by the stargazing flying ship and bring back some Cuprite using some secret techniques. There were many of them in the Tianling Sect. Fang Jinyu obtained his Cuprite from the Monastic Immortal City. It was because it was convenient for him to refine spirit tools, and he wanted to take the opportunity to display his ¡°skills¡± as a Core Formation stage cultivator. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators couldn¡¯t easily bring so much Cuprite when they left. After all, it was one of the few opportunities Fang Jinyu could impersonate a Core Formation stage cultivator. Two days later, the spirit tool was completed. Since Fang Jinyu only used lower-middle-grade materials, he could only refine a middle-grade spirit tool. However, the seal-shaped spirit tool was bulky, weighing over 100000 kilograms. Fortunately, he had refined it and had a high cultivation base. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it. Other than that, Fang Jinyu also had a few wind-attribute spiritual items. These spiritual items all had higher grades, which were upper-middle grades. The only downside was that Fang Jinyu only had a few wind-attribute spiritual items. They were only enough for Fang Jinyu to refine a three feet long wind-attribute spirit sword. Fortunately, it was a high-grade spirit tool. However, it couldn¡¯t be compared to Qin Haoyue¡¯s previous sword. After all, the other party¡¯s sword could release spiritual fire, and Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare reveal that he had the purple-volt spiritual fire. One¡¯s refined spiritual fire could be seized by others, that¡¯s why! The only thing that couldn¡¯t be seized was the authentic spirit bloodline. The authentic spirit bloodline could be used to refine spirit tools. Even if one didn¡¯t have excellent refining skills, they could still refine superior-grade spirit tools! For example, the Lei sisters. Chapter 73 - 73 I Want to Put on a Plain and Unassuming Front Too 73 I Want to Put on a Plain and Unassuming Front Too As soon as Fang Jinyu stepped out of his immortal estate, he heard the heavy sound of a bell. ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± The voice seemed to come from beyond the sky, but it also sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart. It was the Tianling Sect¡¯s Heaven-Earth Bell. It was a magic treasure. It was powerful, and it was said that the reason the Tianling Sect was able to become one of the six great sects in the Nine Desolations was that they relied on the Heaven-Earth Bell to suppress their luck. ¡°All disciples of the Tianling Sect who joined the sect before 30 years old must participate in the competition of the 72 peaks three days later. Those with outstanding results will be able to meet the Grandmaster to receive guidance and precious treasures as a reward.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard the sect leader¡¯s order, he was slightly taken aback. Fang Jinyu had some impressions of the competition. ¡°It turns out that I¡¯ve been cultivating for so many years¡­¡± It was the reason why Fang Jinyu was shocked. He had been putting a lot of effort into his cultivation to defy the heavens and alter the course of his destiny ever since he had received the ¡°guidance¡± of the miraculous book. However, he had never thought about how old he was. It was only when the bell tolled that Fang Jinyu realized that he was already 30 years old, including the age of the former Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t include his age before his transmigration, the lifespan he had lost by consuming the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir, and the dozen years of lifespan he had lost by using the stone orb magic treasure to open up his mystery realm. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu could be considered an old man. ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s the reward for this competition?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, but couldn¡¯t recall anything. The only reason he had an impression of the competition was that Su Yier had put on a plain and unassuming front, but in reality, she amazed everyone. At that time, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t remember who Su Yier¡¯s opponent was, but he did know that she had some old animosity with her opponent. Naturally, Su Yier¡¯s opponent wouldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity, so she took the initiative to challenge Su Yier. In the end, Su Yier only glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m already a Core Formation stage cultivator. You can leave now!¡± Su Yier stopped suppressing her Core Formation aura when she finished her words. Her opponent was in a daze after being overwhelmed with shock. She kept muttering about her misfortune, such as ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Afterward, her master brought her away because her actions were too embarrassing. Not long after, it was said that she was so shocked that she even fell into Qi deviation and lost all her cultivation base. She then died from falling off the cliff. It was considered a direct exit. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°I wonder if Su Yier is still a Core Formation stage cultivator?¡± Afterward, he began to prepare for the competition. Fang Jinyu was tempted by the Grandmaster¡¯s advice, which the sect leader had mentioned, even though he had forgotten the specifics of the rewards. After all, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t had a master to guide him since he started cultivating. He had been fumbling along the way. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Jinyu¡¯s talent and gains from the system, he would still be an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Meanwhile, a Messenger Talisman flew over. Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and the talisman landed in his hand. He looked at it and realized Xin Qianqian was looking for him. She said that she had something important to tell him. Fang Jinyu silently kept the talisman. However, he turned around and returned to his immortal estate. It was because he believed that Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t really have any important matters¡­ Even though Fang Jinyu refined two spirit tools, he still needed to use inner energy to care for them. Due to his spiritual roots, Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy could be divided into wind-attribute and lightning-attribute. It was naturally extremely compatible with two spirit tools. ¡°It will be great if the reward for the competition had a high-grade single-lightning attribute spell¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think that if he successfully converted into a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, he would have to change his cultivation technique again. Cultivators needed to develop methods that complemented the attributes of their spiritual roots. It was also the reason that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in awe at Xin Qianqian¡¯s cultivation method. Her technique was versatile! No matter what kind of spiritual roots attribute cultivators had, they could cultivate it! Three days later, Fang Jinyu, who was well-prepared, made his way to Mount Shidao. Private competitions and sect competitions were all held at Mount Shidao. However, the former was common, while the latter was not. However, Core Formation stage cultivators would arrange for their disciples to compete with each other regularly. Sometimes, a few Core Formation stage cultivators who were close to each other would gather together and discuss letting their disciples have a competition. Fang Jinyu was similar to a rogue cultivator in some ways, aside from being able to take advantage of the Tianling Sect¡¯s generous benefits. By the time Fang Jinyu arrived, many of the sect¡¯s disciples were already at Mount Shidao. Some of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators didn¡¯t want to pack in like sardines at the bottom, just like the Qi Condensation stage cultivators, so they just hovered in the air on their spirit tools. Moreover, a few Core Formation stage cultivators had also arrived early. The reason the Core Formation stage cultivators attended the competition wasn¡¯t that there was anything that attracted them. However, it was their routine activities to give the disciples the illusion that as long as their performance was outstanding enough, they could draw the great Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s attention and be accepted as their disciples. Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if the great Core Formation stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t accept any disciples. However, those who could be accepted as the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s disciples had long been in contact with each other in private. They attended the competition and were nothing more than trying to gain some fame. At the same time, they could make the competition more interesting. It was killing two birds with one stone. Fang Jinyu suddenly felt someone looking at him. He looked over and saw a young girl with bright eyes. Fang Jinyu smiled at her. However, the young girl came to his side angrily and asked, ¡°Senior brother, why didn¡¯t you come and find me?¡± ¡°I need to conserve my energy.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were a double-edged sword. Xin Qianqian immediately shot Fang Jinyu a look and thought, ¡°I can tell it!¡± Just as Xin Qianqian was about to say something, a jade token suddenly flew up, and a voice said, ¡°The first match, Fang Jinyu of Mount Xiaohe versus Su Yier of Mount Tianling.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. He thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be the first to go onto the battlefield. It seems like my fate as cannon fodder didn¡¯t change at all. It¡¯s indeed true that I won¡¯t have the chance to appear last with suspense.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu flew up on his spirit tool. However, Fang Jinyu was a little surprised and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t Su Yier from Mount Lingjian? Why did she go to Mount Tianling? Although she and Ling Xiaojiu quarreled and broke up from time to time, they will get back together soon after!¡± When Fang Jinyu was mulling it over, he saw Su Yier come up as well. When Fang Jinyu saw Su Yier¡¯s cultivation base, he felt strange. However, he couldn¡¯t help but show a sincere smile and say, ¡°Junior Sister Su.¡± Su Yier was only ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Although Su Yier had only broken through the Foundation Establishment stage in three to four years and her cultivation base was improving at a shocking speed, the book stated that it had only taken her five years to break through the Core Formation stage from the moment she entered the sect! However, Su Yier¡¯s cultivation speed was greatly reduced! ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Fang.¡± Su Yier had already forgotten who Fang Jinyu was. Although they had met twice, and the first time they even had some disagreements, she had long forgotten about the ordinary-looking Fang Jinyu since she often met handsome guys. Su Yier had no impression of a passerby with the surname Fang. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Junior Sister Su, I¡¯m already a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. You can leave now!¡± Chapter 74 - 74 Ill Only Use One Move 74 I¡¯ll Only Use One Move Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was calm, without the slightest hint of contempt. Of course, you would believe it if you ignored what he was thinking. At this moment, Su Yier¡¯s eyes slightly reddened when she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. She immediately revealed a look of anger and said, ¡°Are you looking down on me?! Are you going to belittle me just because I¡¯m a woman?¡± As soon as Su Yier finished her words, some of the female cultivators in the surrounding area looked at Fang Jinyu unfriendly. Although there was one female Core Formation stage cultivator and was well aware of the difference between cultivators who ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage and who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of displeasure at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I just want to put on a plain and unassuming front, but why I can¡¯t amaze the others?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Yier mutter about her misfortune?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not a Core Formation stage cultivator so I can¡¯t stimulate her?¡± Fang Jinyu felt that it was a pity. However, he didn¡¯t dare to let Su Yier continue to draw hatred toward him. After all, her aura as the protagonist was simply too terrifying. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep avoiding her. Thus, Fang Jinyu pretended to be flustered and said, ¡°Junior Sister Su, you¡¯ve misunderstood. A cultivator who ranks 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage can refine spiritual fire. Once a cultivator who ranks 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage uses the spiritual fire, those with great divine powers who ranked below 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage can only barely protect themselves from being injured.¡± However, Su Yier showed an unyielding attitude after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Then just don¡¯t use your spiritual fire! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to kill me in the sect competition?¡± Fang Jinyu tried his best to show a warm smile and said, ¡°Junior Sister Su is right, I can¡¯t use the spiritual fire.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had never intended to use his purple-volt spiritual fire. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would infuse a portion of the spiritual fire into his high-grade wind-attribute spirit tool. With the wind aiding the fire, the combination of the wind-attribute spirit sword and the spiritual fire would double the power! Su Yier then nodded her head and said, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re still a reasonable person.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless again. Although Fang Jinyu was cursing in his heart, he still showed a smiley face. He then took out his high-grade spirit tool and said, ¡°Speaking of which, a high-grade spirit tool also has great powers. In this case, I won¡¯t use this high-grade spirit tool. Junior Sister Su, as long as you can block the attack of this middle-grade spirit tool, I will admit defeat.¡± Fang Jinyu kept his wind-attribute spirit sword and took out the ¡°Thunderbolt Seal,¡± which had shrunk to the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Fang Jinyu had refined the lightning-attribute spirit tool by duplicating the Earthshaking Seal. Fang Jinyu named it the Thunderbolt Seal according to the characteristics of its material. Although it was only a middle-grade spirit tool, its weight and the lightning power contained within it would make it much stronger than Fang Jinyu¡¯s spirit sword! If Su Yier survived, it could only be said that her luck was heaven-defying. At that time, she was indeed worthy of having the fate of a protagonist. ¡°Alright! Senior brother, since you¡¯re so arrogant, then I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Su Yier glanced at the Thunderbolt Seal in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands and snorted angrily. ¡°Junior sister, catch it!¡± Fang Jinyu continued to frame Su Yier while he was talking. When he poured his inner energy into it, the spirit tool¡¯s strength immediately increased to its maximum. Afterward, Fang Jinyu struck out his seal! ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning power filled the air, and a gust of cold wind violently blew out. The scene was astonishing and mighty, like turbid waves that soared into the sky. Then, Fang Jinyu won without any suspense. However, Fang Jinyu felt that it was a pity because Su Yier was fine and had only fainted from the impact. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s Thunderbolt Seal smashed Su Yier, a green screen of light suddenly appeared to protect her. It firmly saved her that it directly nullified Fang Jinyu¡¯s swift and violent attack. It was a magic treasure! It was a magic treasure that had its power activated! Since Fang Jinyu also had a magic treasure, he was clear about the source of the green screen of light. It was the last magic treasure in the Lingdu Secret Realm¡ªthe Cloud Mist Shield. It was like mist and smoke, and also like a cloud of light. It had no fixed shape, but it was ever-changing. Once it was activated, it could be said to have an unparalleled defense, and its owner wouldn¡¯t be injured even if a few cultivators of the same stage attacked her! If Su Yier obtained the Green Phoenix Scissors that Fang Jinyu had refined long ago, she would possess powerful offensive and defensive capabilities. It would make her more powerful than more than half of the great Core Formation stage cultivators the moment she broke through the Core Formation stage. The difference in cultivation bases between Core Formation stage cultivators with different ranks was naturally even greater. A cultivator who ranked 3 in the Core Formation stage could easily defeat a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage. However, the premise was that neither of them used any magic treasures and only fought with their magic domains. The increase in combat strength that magic treasures could provide to Core Formation stage cultivators was simply too great! However, Fang Jinyu thought that Su Yier could forget about it now. She only had a turtle shell now. Su Yier¡¯s turtle shell wasn¡¯t something she could activate at the moment. If Fang Jinyu was right, it was the split soul in her body that had protected her just now. It was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. After all, although the book described Su Yier¡¯s split soul as aloof and expressionless, it treated her well, as if it were her nanny. Since Su Yier had only fainted and was completely fine, the few Core Formation stage cultivators in charge of the competition didn¡¯t blame Fang Jinyu. However, they seize her up from time to time. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s Thunderbolt Seal was only a spirit tool, even though it was powerful. However, Su Yier¡¯s green light screen was different. It looked unremarkable, but it was a magic treasure! Even the great Core Formation stage cultivators might not have one. Usually, only three out of every ten Core Formation stage cultivators had magic treasures. Therefore, some Core Formation stage cultivators from the same family and sect had to share a magic treasure! Fang Jinyu had achieved his goal. Since they had bumped into each other, Fang Jinyu naturally had to find something for Su Yier to do to avoid her causing him trouble after the competition. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had clearly stated that Core Formation stage cultivators weren¡¯t allowed to attack Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, what if Foundation Establishment stage cultivators attacked them first? After all, the sect¡¯s rules were rigid, but people were flexible. The Core Formation stage cultivators were all very good at adapting. The Core Formation stage cultivators didn¡¯t blame Fang Jinyu for anything. However, someone suddenly jumped out and glared at Fang Jinyu with hatred. He shouted, ¡°How dare you attack Senior Sister Su?!¡± Fang Jinyu asked in surprise, ¡°How can I not attack her when we compete?¡± Afterward, he walked off the battlefield. Fang Jinyu had always been too lazy to deal with such unreasonable people. Moreover, if Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t mistaken, that person was most likely one of Su Yier¡¯s ¡°Lackeys.¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu realized something was wrong. He circulated his inner energy and instantly moved forward a few steps. He then avoided the sneak attack in time. Fang Jinyu looked over in anger. It was indeed the shameless ¡°Lackey¡± who was trying to sneak attack him. However, before he could say anything, he heard someone snort coldly, ¡°All of you get down! This is where you compete, not a place for you to settle your grudges!¡± Although it was clearly biased, Fang Jinyu still left. It was because the person who had spoken was Ling Xiaojiu. Chapter 75 - 75 We Cultivators Never Hold Grudges! Really! 75 We Cultivators Never Hold Grudges! Really! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to give Ling Xiaojiu a chance to trouble him. After all, Fang Jinyu had just used his spirit tool to smash Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s disciple and lover. When the other Core Formation stage cultivators saw it, they wanted to help Fang Jinyu. After all, everyone knew Fang Jinyu was innocent as long as one wasn¡¯t blind. However, Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s Core Formation stage aura forced them to remain silent. It was just a small matter and there were no benefits to it. Naturally, there was no need to offend Ling Xiaojiu over it. Not only did Ling Xiaojiu have a magic treasure, but he also came from a noble cultivation family. Although his family had no Nascent Soul stage cultivators and thus lacked the Nascent Soul stage foundation, they were still considered extremely powerful in the Nine Desolations while they have three Core Formation stage cultivators in the same sect. It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend someone of the same cultivation base from an aristocratic cultivation family because of helping an ordinary sect disciple! As soon as Fang Jinyu came down, he landed directly next to Xin Qianqian. It was because Fang Jinyu was the most familiar with her. Fang Jinyu immediately heard Xin Qianqian say indignantly, ¡°He¡¯s too much! How can he not get punished for his sneak attack?! Senior brother, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Although he is a cultivator who ranks 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, so am I.¡± Fang Jinyu smiled and didn¡¯t seem to mind. After all, it wasn¡¯t worth it to be upset over such a thing, because being angry would only hurt him. Moreover, it would easily affect his mood in cultivation. Fang Jinyu thought he might as well get the next opportunity to revenge on the other party. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°We cultivators never hold grudges! Even though I kill him in the future, it is just to end the karma.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± However, Xin Qianqian was a little angry at Fang Jinyu¡¯s nonchalant attitude. She said, ¡°Senior brother, can you not be so generous? You¡¯ll easily be at a disadvantage! I don¡¯t know how you managed to cultivate the late-stage Foundation Establishment!¡± ¡°First, refine elixirs. Afterward, cultivate after consuming the elixirs. This is how I cultivate the late-stage Foundation Establishment.¡± Fang Jinyu tried his best to keep his expression natural. It was because he was almost unable to hold back his laughter. Xin Qianqian was speechless. Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu resentfully, then fell silent. Xin Qianqian thought, ¡°Is this the pride of an alchemist for relying on elixirs to cultivate?¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but think of the elixirs Fang Jinyu had prepared for her, and she felt warm in her heart. Meanwhile, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although Xin Qianqian had enough elixirs, she couldn¡¯t improve her cultivation base as easily as the ¡°detestable man¡± in front of her. As a result, she was still ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. The only conclusion that could be drawn was that Xin Qianqian was truly deserving of the ¡°unparalleled understanding¡± that allowed her to break through without using a Foundation Establishment Elixir! With this in mind, Xin Qianqian smiled again. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the man under her!¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu felt someone poking his stomach. Fang Jinyu lowered his head. Sure enough, the only person who could get close to him without him knowing and doing such a childish and boring action was Qing Fu. ¡°That man is Ximen Jianyi.¡± Qing Fu said it hurriedly when she saw Fang Jinyu looking at her. ¡°You mean the one who attacked me before?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little surprised. Although he knew Ximen Jianyi, he had no idea what he looked like. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Qing Fu nod, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression turned strange. He thought, ¡°After losing his sword, Ximen Jianyi surprisingly didn¡¯t turn evil, and his cultivation base didn¡¯t improve much.¡± ¡°Is this the result of not having luck?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. For the first time, Fang Jinyu had the most direct understanding of luck. It seemed that his smooth-sailing cultivation journey was more or less related to the luck that the sword brought him. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use the part of luck, it was still with him. Therefore, Fang Jinyu had more or less gained some benefits. With this in mind, Fang Jinyu¡¯s desire for luck grew. It seemed that he had to put his previous plan on the table. However, he didn¡¯t know much about how spirit beasts and cultivators from the devil¡¯s realm and the City of Liches break through the Foundation Establishment stage. He had to study them carefully. In the world of immortal cultivation, if one gave the path of immortal cultivation benefits, one would naturally be considered to have contributed to the world and would be recognized by the heavens and earth. The path of immortal cultivation included humans, demons, Liches, and even spirit beasts with a little bit of intelligence, as well as the strange creatures in the desolate forbidden land. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to create a brand new Foundation Establishment Elixir that was universal and easy to obtain. If not for Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from his system, as well as his deep knowledge of medicinal properties, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to have such a thought. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, did you become stupid?¡± At this moment, a small hand was waving back and forth in front of Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect him to be Ximen Jianyi.¡± ¡°Who is the person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Xin Qianqian glanced at Qing Fu. Although she didn¡¯t know Qing Fu, she knew that her ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± had once helped two people to join the Tianling Sect. One was his cousin, and the other was probably his cousin as well. Since she was his cousin, it didn¡¯t matter. Xin Qianqian believed that the kind and honest ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± was definitely not a bastard. Xin Qianqian was assured. Qing Fu blinked her eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of Mount Lingjian.¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you guys have any old grudges against him?¡± Qing Fu put on an innocent look and said, ¡°Yes! He once slapped me for no reason! It was just because I called her junior sister¡¯s name!¡± Speaking of which, Ximen Jianyi¡¯s slap made her feel in danger, so she understood a bunch of ¡°secret techniques.¡± For example, Qing Fu understood the ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± and the ¡°mystery realm¡± after the incident. ¡°He¡¯s crossing the line!¡± Xin Qianqian naturally believed in Qing Fu¡¯s words. She then asked curiously, ¡°It seems like he really likes his junior sister! But why did he fall in love with someone else?¡± ¡°His junior sister is Junior Sister Su. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what happened that made her join Mount Tianling.¡± As Fang Jinyu said, he guessed in his heart. Fang Jinyu felt that Su Yier would join Mount Tianling because of the ¡°investigation report¡± that he and Jiao Taohua had submitted. Could it be that the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had discovered something? Just as Fang Jinyu was mulling it over, a jade token flew up, and a voice said, ¡°Ximen Jianyi of Mount Lingjian versus Fang Jinyu of Mount Xiaohe.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, but he immediately understood the situation. He was scheduled to battle Ximen Jianyi after someone snitched on the competition¡¯s progress. The person who said it also knew that there was something fishy about it. Hence, he said, ¡°The rules of the competition are to fight three rounds, regardless of the cultivator¡¯s rank. Therefore, it is normal to draw two matches together.¡± The ranking was a way to easily attract hatred. Although it could encourage the disciples to focus on the competition, it was more likely to lead to murder among fellow disciples. Therefore, the Tianling Sect canceled the ranking competition a few hundred years ago. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything and immediately flew up. After all, he had to get revenge on Ximen Jianyi for his sneak attack, right? Although it was a competition and Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t be too harsh, he could still hurt Ximen Jianyi. At this moment, on the battlefield, Ximen Jianyi looked at Fang Jinyu gloomily, and his eyes were full of hatred. He said, ¡°You deserve to die because you hurt Senior Sister Su!¡± As soon as Ximen Jianyi finished speaking, he took out his sword. The sword was a superior-grade spirit tool, and it derived a myriad of flames. Chapter 76 - 76 He Is a Scapegoat 76 He Is a Scapegoat It was the swordsmanship! Ximen Jianyi¡¯s swordsmanship was enough to prove that he was half a sword cultivator. The few Core Formation stage cultivators around him nodded slightly. One of the Core Formation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior Brother Ling¡¯s disciple is so perceptive. In my opinion, he only needs to break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage and cultivate it to perfection. Afterward, he can be considered a true sword cultivator.¡± Another Core Formation stage cultivator exclaimed, ¡°This swordsmanship is indeed worthy of the title of being unparalleled in battle strength among its peers! The only ones who can suppress it are cultivators with a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root who have cultivated the lightning-attribute techniques to their limits.¡± It was because Ximen Jianyi¡¯s attack was too shocking. Ximen Jianyi had an astonishing aura. Moreover, the ferocity of his swordsmanship was also like the shackles of misfortune. It was as if it struck Fang Jinyu¡¯s fate, causing his entire body to feel stiff. Fortunately, the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline was powerful. When it felt the pressure, it suddenly struggled, which allowed Fang Jinyu to regain consciousness. Afterward, he quickly tried to dodge. However, he found that he no longer needed to do so. It was because Ximen Jianyi¡¯s terrifying and mind-shaking sword attack had been missed! The monstrous sword attack directly smashed into the battle ring. Fortunately, a Core Formation stage cultivator reinforced the battle ring. Otherwise, the sword¡¯s attack would break it. The surprised Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°What is Ximen Jianyi doing?¡± Fang Jinyu then saw Ximen Jianyi¡¯s stunned expression. Ximen Jianyi even looked a little startled. ¡°So it¡¯s an accident?¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. Ximen Jianyi attacked again. An invisible flame leaped out. As the wind blew, the invisible flame turned into a curtain of fire, as if it had ignited half of the sky! Just as Ximen Jianyi was about to use the curtain of fire in the sky to kill Fang Jinyu, his expression suddenly changed. It was because the wind around them was starting to get out of control. Fang Jinyu was cursing Ximen Jianyi in his heart for his shameless sneak attack. At the same time, he looked at Ximen Jianyi with a strange expression. It was because although Ximen Jianyi¡¯s attack was powerful, the strange thing was that he focused most of the wind power on Fang Jinyu without controlling it. To someone like Fang Jinyu, who had a wind-attribute spiritual root, Ximen Jianyi¡¯s action was no different from advantaging him. Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hold back in the face of such a generous gift. Fang Jinyu used his myriad transformation technique! Fang Jinyu instantly seized control of the wind, and a giant that looked like Fang Jinyu appeared above Mount Shidao. It swooped down with a majestic aura, and the disciples of the Tianling Sect, regardless of whether they were in the Foundation Establishment stage or the Qi Condensation stage, who was watching the competition with great interest, quickly fled. As Fang Jinyu¡¯s wind power dragged it down, the curtain of fire in the sky collapsed on its own. Ximen Jianyi suffered from the backlash and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fang Jinyu thought Ximen Jianyi was going to say some villainous words with a face full of hatred. However, Ximen Jianyi suddenly looked toward Ling Xiaojiu. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he showed a ferocious expression. Even an outsider like Fang Jinyu could feel the hatred. So, what was going on? Fang Jinyu had strangely won again. However, Fang Jinyu soon knew what was going on with Ximen Jianyi. It was because many disciples of the Tianling Sect were talking about Ximen Jianyi. A Qi Condensation stage disciple said, ¡°Sigh, Martial Uncle Ximen Jianyi is still as unlucky as before!¡± A Foundation Establishment stage disciple who once battled Ximen Jianyi said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Senior Brother Ximen? The last time I saw him so unlucky was that time.¡± Another Foundation Establishment stage disciple said, ¡°Junior brother, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Fang Jinyu listened to the discussions of the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples and came up with a summary of Ximen Jianyi¡¯s unfortunate events. Ximen Jianyi started to be inexplicably unlucky without knowing the date. Ximen Jianyi would still be fine when he was in the Tianling Sect. No matter how unlucky he was, it was just a small problem. However, as long as he left the Tianling Sect, he would always encounter all kinds of disasters. Ximen Jianyi would either run into people killing and stealing treasures and then the other party would try to silence him by killing him, or he would accidentally encounter some scandal and be hunted down by the other party. Otherwise, Ximen Jianyi would be mistaken for the murderer and suspected of being a conspirator¡­ If that were the case, it would be fine. The key was that whenever Ximen Jianyi fought with anyone, he would always have some inexplicable problems. He would either find out that he had brought the wrong spirit tool when he attacked his enemies or strike down his sword without hurting anyone. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ximen Jianyi ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage and had refined a mysterious but powerful spiritual fire, he would have died outside the sect. ¡°When did Ximen Jianyi become so unlucky?¡± Fang Jinyu asked Qing Fu after some thought. ¡°It¡¯s after he and his master had a fight and his injuries recovered.¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes and spoke with a serious face. After getting slapped by Ximen Jianyi, one day, she suddenly realized a secret technique. For some reason, the secret technique only worked on Ximen Jianyi, so she didn¡¯t bother to name it. However, it made Qing Fu remember clearly when Ximen Jianyi started to be unlucky. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t it when she ¡®slapped¡¯ away Ximen Jianyi¡¯s sword? In other words, Ximen Jianyi was so unlucky because he had lost the overwhelming luck?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and then he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Did it turn out that after losing one¡¯s luck, one would start to be unlucky? Soon, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression became strange again. He seemed to know why Ximen Jianyi¡¯s expression had changed. Ximen Jianyi¡¯s hatred for Ling Xiaojiu was most likely because he thought that Ling Xiaojiu was the one who caused his misfortune! To put it simply, Ling Xiaojiu was the scapegoat¡­ Ling Xiaojiu couldn¡¯t even prove his innocence¡­ After all, luck was something that even some Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters were puzzled about. It was now Fang Jinyu¡¯s turn for the third round, but the other party admitted defeat as soon as he stepped onto the stage. Fang Jinyu¡¯s two attacks had already caused some Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to tremble in fear. Furthermore, his opponent this time was only an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. After three rounds of competition, Fang Jinyu was free from the competition. Hence, he went straight to study some elixir books. The Tianling Sect was well-equipped in every way because it was one of the six major sects in the Nine Desolations. Not only did the sect¡¯s records mention the devil¡¯s realm, the City of Liches, and the desolate forbidden land, but they also mentioned the apocalypse. Chapter 77 - 77 It Isnt Done by a Native Cultivator 77 It Isn¡¯t Done by a Native Cultivator Fang Jinyu flipped through the Tianling Sect¡¯s manuals and found out that the City of Liches was a stone city. It was as if it had been forged naturally by the heavens and earth, and even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would find it difficult to damage it. Furthermore, it was divided into two parts, which were the inner city and the outer city. Currently, the Liches are only living in the outer city of the City of Liches. In the past, a sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had once joined forces with a Nascent Soul stage Lich from the City of Liches to explore the inner city of the stone city. However, both of them had mysteriously disappeared. Soon, the remains of the two Nascent Soul stage cultivators were discovered. However, the strange thing was that the remains had a terrifying corrosive power. Any Lich that came into contact with it would turn into deviated Liches. The most shocking thing was that things became easier for deviated Liches to cultivate, but they were also stronger than their peers! An ordinary Foundation Establishment stage deviated Lich could fight against a sword cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Moreover, the devil¡¯s realm was far from what was described in the strange book. According to the Tianling Sect¡¯s manuals, the devil¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t united. Instead, it was separated into different forces. Some of the devil¡¯s realm was only the size of a village, while others were the size of two or three immortal cities. The devil¡¯s realm would invade the Nine Desolations from time to time. However, the devil¡¯s realm that appeared in the Nine Desolations was only village-sized. There were only a few wisps of devil¡¯s energy inside, so no one noticed it. Just like the inner city of the City of Liches, the devil¡¯s realm had also hidden an ancient secret! Some devil¡¯s realms would be overflown with blood flow just like living things. There were even records that cultivators of the Nine Desolations had once heard heartbeats from the devil¡¯s realms. Moreover, many places of the devil¡¯s realm would have stone tablets that looked like tombstones. However, it recorded how to resurrect a dead person. Although some cultivators from the Nine Desolations had tried, no one knew what the results were. It only recorded that the cultivators who tried the resurrect method on the stone tablets would disappear with their sect. Compared to the strange happenings in the City of Liches and the devil¡¯s realm, the desolate forbidden land didn¡¯t seem as scary anymore. Most of the desolate forbidden lands had become less mysterious after generations of exploration by the cultivators of the Nine Desolations. The death rate of those who went in to explore was low. As long as one could find the corresponding method, even Qi Condensation stage cultivators could walk out of the desolate forbidden land safely. However, there were still some desolate forbidden lands that were terrifying. There was a desolate forbidden land that looked like a tomb, so it was called the ¡°Immortal Ancient Desolate Tomb.¡± It was recorded that only a few cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage who went inside to explore were lucky enough to come out alive. The rest, even the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, didn¡¯t come out again. However, cultivators would be fine as long as they avoided the Immortal Ancient Desolate Tomb. The strangest and most dangerous place was the mountain forest-like desolate forbidden land. It would take the initiative to lure people in. There was once a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster who barged into it for the sake of his descendants. However, he escaped with serious injuries and left behind a few extremely strange words before his death. As for the apocalypse, the Tianling Sect¡¯s manuals didn¡¯t give information about it. Aside from what Fang Jinyu already knew, the apocalypse wasn¡¯t a land of absolute death. Although it looked like a place for the deaths, there were chances to live. People who obtained the chance could lead to eternal life. The book did mention that the so-called eternal life was most likely becoming a part of the group of Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had abandoned the Nine Desolations immortal path. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure about it. It was because there was a problem with the ¡°eternal life¡± of those Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had abandoned the immortal path. Fang Jinyu was still flipping through all sorts of books. It was also one of the rewards of the competition. The participants could come to ¡°Mount Diancang¡± to read some of the books for free. They could also make an exception and rent the books out, but they had to return them within half a month. Due to this benefit, many of the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples participated in the competition. It was because of ¡°Mount Diancang¡± restrictions. The only people permitted to enter and read the books inside were late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivators with higher cultivation bases. Furthermore, even late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivators had to spend merit points to come here. However, while Fang Jinyu was happily reading on ¡°Mount Diancang¡±, someone else wasn¡¯t happy because she had been stood up by him again. Hence, after she had completed her third round of competition, Xin Qianqian came to ¡°Mount Diancang¡± to look for Fang Jinyu. ¡°Senior brother, did you forget something?¡± Xin Qianqian poured Fang Jinyu a cup of tea with a smile. ¡°Junior sister, you had something to tell me¡­¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu remember that after he had participated in the third round of the competition, Xin Qianqian had asked him to go to Mount Goddess to find her. However, Fang Jinyu was so engrossed in reading that he forgot about it. Fang Jinyu felt a little awkward when he thought about it. It was because the situation was different from the last time. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mean to stand Xin Qianqian up, so he wasn¡¯t as confident as he was the last time. Xin Qianqian rested her chin on one of her hands and said, tilting her head, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Then let me rent a few manuals first.¡± Although he didn¡¯t have countless merit points, he had a few thousand in case he needed them. After all, many things in the Tianling Sect couldn¡¯t be bought with spirit stones. The two of them returned to Mount Xiaohe together. Then, Fang Jinyu turned around and found that much of the furniture in his immortal estate was made of magic. Fang Jinyu was just about to say that he couldn¡¯t do it when a certain woman pounced on him and pushed him onto the bed. ¡­ They melted each other¡¯s souls like a hot knife in butter. ¡­ Fang Jinyu was being pushed away as usual, and he watched as her beautiful figure went to get dressed and wash up. He then simply put on a robe and picked up the book he had rented and continued reading. Soon, the graceful figure came over with a faint fragrance. She remained quiet but leaned on Fang Jinyu¡¯s shoulder for a while before asking softly, ¡°Senior brother, these books only have descriptions of some ordinary spirit herbs. Are you looking for something?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed to the three spirit herbs in the other book and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for ordinary spirit herbs that have similar medicinal properties to these three spirit herbs but don¡¯t conflict with each other.¡± Although the medicinal properties of these three spirit herbs were similar to those of the Foundation Establishment Fruit, they all lacked a crucial medicinal property. However, if they could complement one another, Fang Jinyu could use his special ¡°frugal¡± alchemy technique to refine a Foundation Establishment Elixir. But before that, there was still a difficult problem. If these three ingredients were used together, the final product wouldn¡¯t be a Foundation Establishment Elixir but a poison elixir that could poison a Qi Condensation stage cultivator to death. It was because the medicinal properties of these three spirit herbs conflicted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xin Qianqian also picked up a book. About two hours later, Fang Jinyu finally finished reading the book in his hands. He was regretful that he couldn¡¯t find it, so he wanted to ask Xin Qianqian if she had found it. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite comfortable.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°What¡¯s her brain filled with?¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s face turned slightly red as she leaned into Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms. She was no longer in the mood to read the book in her hands, so she subconsciously blurted out what she had just felt. Fang Jinyu saw her glare and picked up a book. Fang Jinyu pretended not to hear her. ¡°Senior brother, I have something important to tell you.¡± As Fang Jinyu smelt a sweet scent, a certain woman approached him again. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at Xin Qianqian. He was suspicious that the two of them had different understandings of the meaning of ¡°important.¡± ¡°The problem of the Foundation Establishment Fruit tress this time is very likely man-made.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Xin Qianqian in surprise. Then, he saw her continue to speak in a serious tone, ¡°It isn¡¯t done by a native Nine Desolations cultivator.¡± Chapter 78 - 78 Carrying Her Grandmother Around 78 Carrying Her Grandmother Around Fang Jinyu looked surprised. Before he could say anything, Xin Qianqian told him all the information about the ¡°upper realm¡± outside of the Nine Desolations. According to Xin Qianqian, the fluctuation of the spiritual energy in the Nine Desolations, which affected the harvest of the Foundation Establishment Fruits, and the bizarre death of a large number of Foundation Establishment Fruit trees not long ago, were all caused by the cultivators sent down by the ¡°upper realm.¡± ¡°What¡¯s their goal?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. The Foundation Establishment Fruit was only important to the Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Usually, the upper realm wouldn¡¯t care about it at all. Fang Jinyu could probably make up a story if Xin Qianqian mentioned that the upper realm came here to kill the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. After all, Fang Jinyu had read a lot of novels before he transmigrated. ¡°The path of immortal cultivation starts with the Qi Condensation stage, but it doesn¡¯t end with the Nascent Soul stage. Cultivators who rank above 9 in the Nascent Soul stage are the Incarnation stage cultivators. Cultivators who rank above 9 in the Incarnation stage are the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators.¡± Xin Qianqian whispered into Fang Jinyu¡¯s ear and deliberately let out a soft breath after she finished. Thus, Fang Jinyu pulled Xin Qianqian into his arms and held her down firmly to prevent her from continuing to cause trouble. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that a decrease in the number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators is more beneficial to the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators?¡± It was a guess he had made. ¡°How can you relate the two of them? The decrease in the number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would damage the immortal path of the entire Nine Desolations because it was a crucial stage that connected the past and the future. Moreover, if there¡¯s a problem with the immortal path of the Nine Desolations, the upper realm can connect with the Nine Desolations and leave behind inheritances and treasures here.¡± Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu. Xin Qianqian had asked her grandmother the same question at that time, and she had been severely despised by her grandmother. ¡°Just to leave an inheritance in the Nine Desolations?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Of course, they have a purpose! Senior brother, listen to me carefully.¡± Xin Qianqian was very unhappy that Fang Jinyu was pressing her down and made her hands couldn¡¯t move freely. However, she continued and said. ¡°It¡¯s not only an inheritance but also stopping the local inheritance in the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the upper realm¡¯s immortal path that wants to invade the immortal path in the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Nine Desolations is a new immortal cultivation land. It¡¯s like a person in his prime who is full of vitality and full of hope. It¡¯s also the reason Nine Desolations is generous enough to give everyone an immortal seed when they broke through the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°Although the upper realm is vaster in their territory and stronger than the Nine Desolations, it¡¯s not as vibrant as the Nine Desolations. Therefore, such a world won¡¯t give its cultivators an immortal seed.¡± ¡°As for the immortal seed, it¡¯s the foundation for breaking through the Incarnation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood the situation. With fewer Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, there would naturally be fewer people who could break through to the Core Formation stage. When the people from the upper realm descended, they could take more immortal seeds away! After all, no matter how generous the immortal path of the Nine Desolations was, they couldn¡¯t give out too many immortal seeds. However, if the Nine Desolations had already accumulated a large number of immortal seeds before this, then it would be a different story. Such a scheme was indeed worthy of being the scheme of the upper realm. It was breathtaking. Then, Fang Jinyu felt a sense of urgency. He had to break through to the Core Formation stage before the people from the upper realm descended! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior sister, can you tell me how you know all this?¡± Xin Qianqian said smilingly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible, but Senior Brother Fang, can you agree to marry into my family?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Jinyu agreed immediately. After all, a son-in-law was a necessary label for an expert. Moreover, it was very difficult for immortal cultivators to have offspring. It was especially true for someone like Fang Jinyu, who had awakened his ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline and had already refined his spiritual fire. Most of the immortal cultivators¡¯ descendants were born when they were in the Qi Condensation stage or the early-stage Foundation Establishment. There were also examples of late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators giving birth to children. However, not only were the cases extremely rare, but none of those late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators had refined their spiritual fire without exception. Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t expect Fang Jinyu to agree so easily. However, she assumed right away that her Senior Brother Fang was too kind and sincere. She thought that he couldn¡¯t bear to turn her down. As such, even though Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had repeatedly objected to it, she told Fang Jinyu everything without hesitation. Xin Qianqian told Fang Jinyu everything she and her grandmother knew. It profoundly demonstrated what it meant to help an outsider. Only then did Fang Jinyu realize that the thing that had triggered his fortune-telling technique was a wisp of her grandmother¡¯s remnant soul in Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. As for her grandmother, she was a cultivator from a sect in the upper realm. More than 100 years ago, she had come to the Nine Desolations under the orders of her master. In the end, something happened to the sect that she was in, and she had been implicated. It was because one had to swear an oath before joining the sects in the upper realm. The oath would definitely come true! The oath that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had made at that time was that if the sect was destroyed one day, she would die with the sect¡­ Hence, they died together. However, it was also fortunate that she was in the Nine Desolations, which was a world away, and she had a chance to catch her breath. Thus, she was lucky enough to leave behind a special remnant soul by using a secret technique. However, her remnant soul had also fallen into a deep sleep. She needed her descendant to break through the Foundation Establishment stage to wake her up. As for Xin Qianqian, she had successfully broken through the Foundation Establishment stage just before her grandmother¡¯s remnant soul dissipated! While awakening her grandmother¡¯s unique remnant soul, Xin Qianqian also saved her grandmother¡¯s life. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder the book didn¡¯t mention Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother! According to the time mentioned in the book, Xin Qianqian will need a few more years to break through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± By that time, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had already disappeared. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that your grandmother has seen it all?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but point at himself and then at Xin Qianqian. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t be shy. At grandmother¡¯s age, what kind of tricks has she not experienced?¡± On the contrary, Xin Qianqian looked as if she didn¡¯t care. Hearing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think about it carefully and feel that Xin Qianqian¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Senior brother, what do you want to do by reading these books?¡± At this moment, Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask again because her grandmother had mentioned this question in her mind several times. Fang Jinyu saw that Xin Qianqian had even told him such a secret, so how could he keep it secret? In any case, other than his gains from the system, there was nothing else that couldn¡¯t be said. Of course, if Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t ask, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to tell her. ¡°When I saw that something had happened to the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree, I thought of how many fellow sect members and rogue cultivators would have to suffer the pain of not being able to break through. So, I wanted to try using other spirit herbs to make a new Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡± Fang Jinyu found a suitable excuse. ¡°Senior brother, will this work?¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Fang Jinyu said confidently, ¡°I have some clues at the moment, but I still need to compare a few kinds of spirit herbs, as well as the specific changes in the devil¡¯s energy and the Liches¡¯ energy.¡± At this moment, unlike the inexperienced Xin Qianqian, her grandmother, who only had a wisp of soul left, was extremely shocked. She knew that if Fang Jinyu succeeded, as long as he was still in the Nine Desolations, he would definitely become one of the most powerful Nascent Soul stage cultivators! It was just that the upper realm might curse the situation¡­ Chapter 79 - 79 Aunt Zhang Is Right 79 Aunt Zhang Is Right Xin Qianqian left. Xin Qianqian left in an unusually straightforward manner, without the slightest bit of reluctance. Xin Qianqian was just short of tipping a few more spirit stones before she left. Afterward, Fang Jinyu took the initiative to look for Junior Sister Sun, who was extremely weak. ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t let Junior Sister Xin empty your body.¡± Fang Jinyu raised an eyebrow at the joke, then replied calmly, ¡°Junior Sister Sun, you should also restraint yourself too!¡± The two of them were now in the same situation! However, when Fang Jinyu thought of Xin Qianqian, who had just left today, he subconsciously pressed down on his waist. Although it had been a long time since they last saw each other, it hurt his back. When Sun Xinyu heard it, she was immediately annoyed. She thought, ¡°I only looked weak, but I¡¯m not really weak!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge me by my sick appearance and how I look like I will die at any time. My Yanling spirit root is already exerting its strength. The lifespan that had been devoured in the past years is now being returned to me in folds.¡± ¡°Thus, even if I only cultivated ordinary techniques, my current physique is already far superior to those of the same rank!¡± However, it was indeed easy for people to misunderstand Sun Xinyu¡¯s current appearance. Sun Xinyu rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu, and quickly asked, ¡°Senior brother, is it possible to refine this elixir?¡± The elixir Sun Xinyu was looking for was related to the conversion of her cultivation method. Since the Yanling spirit root was special, the corresponding spells were naturally special. Back then, Sun Xinyu only cultivated ordinary low-grade techniques for the sake of breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. After all, even though the Yanling spirit root was strong and once Sun Xinyu overcame the life-and-death tribulation, even if she was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, she could enjoy 500 years of lifespan, just like a Core Formation stage. However, the premise was she had to break through the Foundation Establishment stage, right? If Sun Xinyu failed to achieve it, everything would be just empty talk and delusions. Even so, if it wasn¡¯t for the mysterious ¡°Core Formation stage¡± cultivator who suddenly came a few years ago and left her 10 Foundation Establishment Elixirs as a threat rather than a reward, she would have completely turned into a pile of bones because of her Yanling spirit root devoured all her vitality. It was just that since her Yanling spirit root was so impressive, the type of cultivation technique that was compatible with it was naturally extremely rare. Fortunately, the Sun family was once one of the big families in the immortal cultivation world. Although her family had declined, as the saying goes, the body of a starved camel is still bigger than a living horse. When her family escaped that year, they were lucky enough to bring out some cultivation manuals. One of them was a high-grade spell for those with a Yanling spirit root to cultivate! However, if one wanted to cultivate such a high-grade spell, one would need the assistance of several extremely rare elixirs. Sun Xinyu had asked Fang Jinyu to refine elixirs many times in the past so that she could cultivate such a high-grade spell for her Yanling spirit root. [Today is a day of practicing 18 postures with your junior sister and gaining nothing after a day of reading the prescription for the Dream and Nightmare Elixir.] [Refined the Dream and Nightmare Elixir refining essence +1] ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he nodded. Since the familiar text box had appeared, then no matter how difficult it was to refine the Dream and Nightmare Elixir, he would be able to complete it in one furnace. Sun Xinyu was overjoyed and said, ¡°Then, please help me to refine this elixir. Thank you, senior brother!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t looked for other alchemists, but they had no confidence in refining it and even asked for an exorbitant price. Regardless of whether it worked or not, it would cost a large sum of spirit stones! Even though Sun Xinyu had been generous when she gave Fang Jinyu his remuneration, that was after she had sold her family¡¯s elixir store, her grandfather¡¯s life savings, and the benefits she had obtained from the outer ring of the secret land. It could be said that it looked like a lot, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t enough for Sun Xinyu to spend. If the alchemist could refine the elixirs, Sun Xinyu wouldn¡¯t mind paying the alchemist more. However, those alchemists didn¡¯t have much confidence to refine it! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask why Sun Xinyu wanted to refine the furnace of elixirs that contained some devil¡¯s energy. After all, it was best not to inquire about the main character¡¯s matters. He had specially come to find Sun Xinyu for the devil¡¯s energy. In Sun Xinyu¡¯s Messenger Talismans, the few types of spirit herbs that were mentioned were rarely known, and they also involved the devil¡¯s energy and the Lich¡¯s energy. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t wanted to refine it because it was too troublesome and a waste of his cultivation time. Fang Jinyu was hoping to become a man who could break through the Core Formation stage before Su Yier! However, it was just right. Fang Jinyu could have a better understanding of the devil¡¯s energy and the Lich¡¯s energy by researching such a complex and peculiar elixir. Fang Jinyu began to refine the elixirs. Naturally, the elixir was completed. The moment he understood the essence of the Dream and Nightmare Elixir, Fang Jinyu also understood the reason why it was difficult to refine. It was because the devil¡¯s energy was also a type of spiritual energy! However, such spiritual energy contained a will, as if it was alive. When Fang Jinyu recognized this and found the right solution, he could easily refine a furnace of Dream and Nightmare Elixirs. However, if he followed the Nine Desolations¡¯ usual alchemy techniques, he would naturally fail on the verge of success. ¡°Surprisingly, the devil¡¯s energy contains a mysterious will?¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the records about the devil¡¯s realm in the Tianling Sect¡¯s manuals and thought of the strangeness of the inner city of the City of Liches. Suddenly, a thought came to his mind¡ªWas someone trying to resurrect in the devil¡¯s realm and the City of Liches? Once the thought came to mind, Fang Jinyu could no longer suppress it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Liches in the outer city of the City of Liches are still fine. The people in the devil¡¯s realm, including the few Nascent Soul stage Devil Supremes, are probably going to be in trouble¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t absorbing the devil¡¯s energy as inner energy the same as using the devil¡¯s energy to refine one¡¯s body? When the person in question returned, it would be as if he would eat everyone who absorbed the devil¡¯s energy in one bite. At that time, he might feel that it would be crispy and taste like chicken. Not even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could escape! Fang Jinyu was once again suspicious and thought, ¡°So, is this really a world in a novel?¡± Although many things matched the descriptions in the book, things that involved the Nascent Soul stage cultivators and the problem of the Foundation Establishment Fruit involved the upper realm¡¯s scheme was different from what the book had described! Afterward, Fang Jinyu stopped thinking about it. With a wave of his hand, he threw out a Messenger Talisman to inform the extremely weak Junior Sister Sun to come and retrieve the elixir. Sun Xinyu was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but praise him, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re a genius!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he felt a little strange because Xin Qianqian had often said it. He believed that he had probably been ¡°contaminated¡± by her after spending so much time with her. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but miss the little girl who had given him the Blossom Dew. He didn¡¯t expect that such a well-behaved little girl was actually a ¡°Bailan melon¡±? Only the surface was white. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Sure enough. Aunt Zhang is right, the more beautiful a woman is, the more lies she can make.¡± ¡°Senior brother, can you refine this Spirit Lich Elixir?¡± Sun Xinyu took out another prescription and asked with hope in her eyes. Fang Jinyu accepted it and only said, ¡°I¡¯ll try it first.¡± Two hours later, Fang Jinyu gave Sun Xinyu a feasible answer, and Sun Xinyu quickly handed over the spirit herbs she had prepared. Fang Jinyu immediately began to refine the elixir. After a short while, Fang Jinyu finished refining the elixir and let Sun Xinyu take the Spirit Lich Elixir away. After Sun Xinyu left, Fang Jinyu looked puzzled. Although this Lich¡¯s energy didn¡¯t contain a mysterious will like the devil¡¯s energy, it had an extremely faint trace of contamination. Humans and Liches were fine when they touched it. However, if this trace of contamination were a hundred times stronger, humans might still be fine after touching it, but the Liches¡­ They would be instantly contaminated. ¡°The deviated Lich!¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the matter that had been mentioned in the secret manual. ¡°So, the Liches of the City of Liches and the devil cultivators of the devil¡¯s realm are just other people¡¯s meals?¡± Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu sucked in a breath of cold air and then exhaled. It was because Fang Jinyu had nothing to be shocked about. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Chapter 80 - 80 The Skyrocket Scripture 80 The Skyrocket Scripture Fang Jinyu thought that he had already grasped the essence of the Lich¡¯s energy and the devil¡¯s energy, so he was ready to start refining the ¡°General Foundation Establishment Elixir¡± that he had conceived. However, to his surprise, he failed. And this time, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even find the reason for his failure! After a moment¡¯s thought, Fang Jinyu finally understood why the Foundation Establishment Elixir was the only elixir in the Nine Desolations that could help a Qi Condensation stage cultivator break through. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t disheartened by his failure. Just as he was about to continue working hard, the rewards from the previous competition were given out. The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster would give a preach as a reward for those who performed well in the competition. Other than that, spirit tools, talismans, elixirs, and secret techniques were also given as rewards. Naturally, Fang Jinyu attended it. How could Fang Jinyu miss the preach from a Grandmaster who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, and also one of the top battle powers of the Nine Desolations? One must know that in the immortal cultivation world, every stage¡¯s rank 9 had extraordinary significance. It represented the stage¡¯s perfection and wasn¡¯t as simple as increasing one¡¯s inner energy. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster only talked about how to cultivate in the Foundation Establishment stage, and Fang Jinyu listened attentively. However, after he finished listening, he realized that he didn¡¯t gain anything from it. However, Fang Jinyu benefited greatly when the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster explained a few more things about breaking through the Core Formation stage, as well as the things to take note of. Meanwhile, there was one more thing that raised Fang Jinyu¡¯s suspicion. It was because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had mentioned six types of methods to break through the Core Formation stage. Three of them were high-tier techniques, while the other three were low-tier techniques. Cultivators who used high-tier techniques could form a core that would be at least grade 5. Cultivators who used low-tier techniques could form a core that could only reach grade 7 at most. However, the extraordinary book mentioned that cultivators who used high-tier techniques could form a core that would be at least grade 3, while cultivators who used low-tier techniques could form a core that could only reach grade 4 at most. ¡°It differs from the book again¡­¡± When comparing the two, Fang Jinyu undoubtedly trusted the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster more. After all, although it was considered a secret technique of the immortal sects, it was similar among the immortal sects. The biggest difference was that the small immortal sects only had low-tier techniques to break through the Core Formation stage. Thus, it was easy to identify them. Then, Fang Jinyu went to collect a secret technique. The name of the secret technique was the ¡°skyrocket scripture¡± and its effects were very simple. It could increase one¡¯s speed by a hundred times! However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Out of 10000 cultivators who cultivated it, not even one could master it. Fang Jinyu had thought of cultivating the skyrocket scripture before. After all, he didn¡¯t have to rely on the stargazing flying ship to travel when he mastered such a secret technique. However, if one wanted to obtain such a mysterious secret technique, one had to make a great contribution to the Tianling Sect or be rewarded by the sect. There was no other way to obtain it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to give up. Now that there was an opportunity, Fang Jinyu naturally couldn¡¯t let it go! After everyone received their rewards, they all left. As for the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, he had long disappeared without a trace. Switching between virtual and reality, gathering and dispersing at will! However, soon, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect to be assigned a mission by the sect leader. The sect leader asked Fang Jinyu to go to the Utopia Immortal City to purchase a batch of spirit herbs that are hundreds of years old! Although the Tianling Sect could plant their own spirit herbs, they weren¡¯t professional in it. As for the Utopia Immortal City, they were professional in this field because it had a technique that could increase the growth of spirit herbs. If a spirit herb grew in the Utopia Immortal City for 100 years, its medicinal properties could reach 500 years! However, the technique would need to ¡°use¡± three Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and dozens of cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. It was because after cultivating the technique, one¡¯s inner energy would be able to be slowly absorbed by spirit herbs. To put it simply, it was to use the cultivator¡¯s inner energy and time to feed the spirit herbs. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask the Tianling Sect Leader, ¡°Sect leader, how about the other alchemists in the sect if I go¡­¡± The most important thing for the person in charge of purchasing spirit herbs was undoubtedly having a professional knowledge. In this aspect, who could have more professional knowledge than the sect¡¯s alchemists? In addition, according to what Fang Jinyu knew, any task that involved purchasing was a wonderful one! Fang Jinyu remembered that several cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage with powerful backgrounds had fought over the right to purchase food and drinks for the new disciples of the Little Tianling Yard. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°When cultivators will even fight over the right to purchase food and drinks for the new disciples of the Little Tianling Yard, will they not fight over the right to purchase spirit herbs for the entire sect?¡± ¡°There is no doubt that the benefits of purchasing spirit herbs are even greater!¡± ¡°In that case, how could such a good thing fall into the hands of an ordinary sect alchemist?¡± The Tianling Sect Leader said with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you may not know this, but there is a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster in charge of Utopia Immortal City.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly. Fang Jinyu understood the unspoken meaning of the sect leader¡¯s words. He meant that doing business with Utopia Immortal City was an equal deal. The Tianling Sect Leader continued, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, I¡¯m sure you know that 500 years old spirit herbs are rare in the cultivation world.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded again. The unspoken meaning of the sect leader¡¯s words was that 500 years old spirit herbs were a market where demand exceeded supply. The Tianling Sect Leader sighed, ¡°So, Junior Brother Fang, do you understand now?¡± Fang Jinyu concluded, ¡°There¡¯s no profit to be made, and it might cause me a lot of trouble?¡± The Tianling Sect Leader nodded. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°No wonder the sect leader will ask me to complete the task. It turns out that the few brat alchemists in the sect are unwilling to go!¡± ¡°Then how were they assigned the task in the past?¡± Fang Jinyu asked, frowning. If the others were unwilling to go, he was naturally unwilling to either. However, he changed his mind as soon as he had this thought. Although the Tianling Sect had a lot of spirit herbs, they might not have a complete set. Fang Jinyu could use the chance of going to the Utopia Immortal City to search for a more suitable replacement spirit herb. The Tianling Sect Leader knew what Fang Jinyu was thinking, so he quickly said, ¡°In the past, alchemists would take turns completing the task. Even Junior Sister Nangong was no exception.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Sect leader, I¡¯ll go this time!¡± The Tianling Sect Leader smiled and said, ¡°Great, Junior Brother Fang.¡± He had one more thing he didn¡¯t say¡ª ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you can spend some money and ask other alchemists to do it for you.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately went to prepare for the trip. He had wanted to inform Xin Qianqian, but he didn¡¯t expect her to slip out of the Tianling Sect. He thought, ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t even attend the Grandmaster¡¯s preach.¡± Fang Jinyu kept the Messenger Talisman that Xin Qianqian had left behind and shook his head slightly. He then boarded the stargazing flying ship with the other Qi Condensation stage disciples. Fang Jinyu was in charge of purchasing the spirit herbs, while the others were in charge of carrying them. After all, the capacity of the Hundred-Treasure Box was limited. However, Fang Jinyu was surprised to see a little girl who stood out among the accompanying disciples. Speaking of which, apart from the time they met at the competition, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for almost three years, but she didn¡¯t grow any taller. She was still as short as before. Fang Jinyu noticed that she had a middle-stage Qi Condensation stage aura and waved at her. It was because Fang Jinyu knew that it was fake. Fang Jinyu called her over because he was curious as to why she still had the elixirs he had given her. After such a long time, logically speaking, the elixirs should have been used up long ago! Chapter 81 - 81 The Cultivation Version of "I Bet Your Gun Has No Bullets" 81 The Cultivation Version of ¡°I Bet Your Gun Has No Bullets¡± In response to Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, the little girl tilted her head slightly, her clear eyes widening even more. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say a word, but reached out and mess up her hair. ¡°I mean, I can learn it myself!¡± To protect her hair, the little girl decisively admitted defeat. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve started to become a little arrogant after I break through the late-stage Foundation Establishment stage. After all, this little girl has more cheats than me.¡± After some self-reflection, Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Qing Fu, you are really smart.¡± The little girl was overjoyed to receive Fang Jinyu¡¯s praise. Qing Fu immediately waved her small hand and generously expressed, ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll teach you something I¡¯ve understood recently!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression brightened. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such a benefit. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to force the little girl to teach him anything. Regardless of the fact that whether she would teach him, no matter how he thought, he felt her behavior was like a precursor to the return of a mighty person¡­ However, if the little girl had taken the initiative to teach Fang Jinyu, then he would naturally learn it with ease. After a while, Fang Jinyu received the ¡°good stuff¡± that Qing Fu had taught him. In fact, it was indeed a good thing. It was a defensive secret technique. As long as one successfully cultivated it, one could let his shadow temporarily take over and avoid all fatal attacks. The shadow was shapeless and incorporeal, formed by the falling sunlight, and could be created and destroyed at will. The secret technique could be said to be an invincible one. Most importantly, the secret technique wouldn¡¯t consume much inner energy. Even Fang Jinyu, who was ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, could sustain it for an hour. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s this called?¡± ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu felt he might as well not ask! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just name it ¡®I bet your gun doesn¡¯t have any bullets¡¯?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes slightly, and her delicate little face showed a little displeasure. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think I¡¯ve named it badly?¡± ¡°This name¡­ It¡¯s good!¡± Fang Jinyu had no choice but to smile. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It¡¯ll be better that you ask someone to help you name it next time.¡± ¡°If you call it ¡®secret technique 1¡¯, ¡®secret technique 2¡¯, ¡®secret technique 3¡¯ and so on will be better and suits the mystical effects of the two secret techniques called ¡®I¡¯m good at hiding¡¯ or ¡®I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡¯.¡± Fang Jinyu mumbled in his heart. Then, he heard a knock on the door. To learn the secret technique, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± Fang Jinyu had specially brought Qing Fu to a separate guest room and even set up a restrictive enchantment around it. A Qi Condensation stage disciple from the Tianling Sect who followed along stood outside and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, Jiuhu Sect¡¯s Alchemist Cheng is also boarding this stargazing flying ship. He would like to invite you to the front hall for a chat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Jinyu replied and prepared to head over. Although Fang Jinyu had never met Alchemist Cheng before, since Alchemist Cheng was from the Jiuhu Sect, he had no reason to refuse. When Qing Fu saw Fang Jinyu stand up, she quickly followed. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. If the little girl couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, and Alchemist Cheng flew into a rage because a mere Qi Condensation stage cultivator dared to speak too much, he would step forward and speak up for justice. At that time, he might be able to learn another secret technique! Although the names of the secret techniques were a little strange, it had to be said that each secret technique was more incredible and unpredictable than the previous one. Even though Fang Jinyu had never really put ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± into practice, he had already benefited greatly from opening up the ¡°mystery realm¡± to obtain a small portable space. Unfortunately, Alchemist Cheng was a particularly kind person and had even given the little girl a gift. It was a short sword, a high-grade talisman tool. Although it wouldn¡¯t benefit Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, it was a very good talisman tool for Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Of course, the little girl would definitely not take a fancy to it. It was because when Fang Jinyu turned his head, he saw the little girl quietly gnawing on the talisman tool as if she was eating potato chips. After a moment of silence, Fang Jinyu pretended he had not seen anything. ¡°Although we¡¯ve never met, I¡¯ve admired Senior Brother Fang¡¯s character for a long time! In the past, Senior Brother Fang was the only one who dared to deliberately reduce the price of Foundation Establishment Elixirs for ordinary sect disciples and withstand the pressure from the immortal cultivation families!¡± Alchemist Cheng praised Fang Jinyu profusely, looking like a fan of Fang Jinyu. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu could only say, ¡°I¡¯m flattered.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu had a simple conversation with Alchemist Cheng and found out that Alchemist Cheng was also going to the Utopia Immortal City to purchase spirit herbs, so he decided to go with him. As there was still a day¡¯s journey to go, the two of them parted ways and returned to their own rooms. Qing Fu followed Fang Jinyu back. ¡°You want to sleep here too? Oh, the Tianling Sect has only prepared a guest room for a few Qi Condensation stage disciples. You can stay at my place for the night, I¡¯ll go out and meditate for a night.¡± Fang Jinyu said as he took out the key to the guest room and handed it to her. The little girl took the key and said, ¡°Actually, I followed you here to tell you that the person you¡¯ve met just now had no good intentions.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Fang Jinyu asked, but he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, those who were unaccountably solicitous were either evil or thieves! ¡°I knew by eating the talisman tool he gave me.¡± The little girl¡¯s answer shocked Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu could not help but ask, ¡°Is that also a secret technique?¡± ¡°You want to learn? Then, you can exchange something for it with me!¡± Qing Fu narrowed her large eyes. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°I can give you elixirs that allow you to disguise yourself as a Core Formation stage cultivator. How is it?¡± Qing Fu pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned that.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and decided to give up on the secret technique that he was interested in. He asked, ¡°Then, what is that Junior Brother Cheng planning?¡± ¡°He¡¯s friends with a man with the surname Qi in the Utopia Immortal City. That man knew that you injured Su Yier, so he wanted to set a trap for you to make you wish you were dead. As for the specific information about the man surnamed Qi, I don¡¯t know. The talisman tool was just refined not long ago, so it has very little knowledge!¡± Qing Fu spread her small hands. At this moment, the speechless Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Is this how will I live as cannon fodder?¡± ¡°No matter what I do, I will still be pushed to stand on the opposite side of the female lead in the end, huh? Moreover, the female lead must be on the side of justice?¡± ¡°What kind of fucking thing is this?!¡± Fang Jinyu was furious. If not for the fact that Su Yier had a mysterious and powerful split soul, he would have thought of a way to deal with her first. ¡°The split soul in Su Yier¡¯s body is probably related to the upper realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu speculated in his mind, and he left the room. Chapter 82 - 82 The Ceiling of Reproduction 82 The Ceiling of Reproduction [Today is a day of studying the ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡± technique hard. However, it¡¯s a pity that you have had no gains since your aptitude is mediocre.] [Refined understanding in ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡± +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered as the enlightenment in his mind spread. His eyes, which had not shown any unusual signs, now flickered with a purple-gold luster. Fang Jinyu had activated the spiritual fire in his body to cultivate the secret technique. Who would have thought the secret technique with a name which sounded like a joke, would require spiritual fire when cultivating? Furthermore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use ordinary spiritual fire. Even Fang Jinyu¡¯s purple-volt spiritual fire, a top-grade spiritual fire that was ranked 7 on the Nine Desolations¡¯ spiritual fire ranking, had only just reached the threshold of being able to cultivate the secret technique! The purple-volt spiritual fire spread out within Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, coursing through his limbs and bones. With a flash of lightning, Fang Jinyu¡¯s shadow immediately changed. In an instant, Fang Jinyu¡¯s shadows seemed to overlap. Although there was only one of them, there seemed to be dozens of them. ¡°Phew!¡± Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally reached the beginner level of the secret technique. In theory, the shadow of the ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡± secret technique¡¯s beginner level could help Fang Jinyu block at most 30 fatal attacks. Fang Jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base, which was ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage, could help him maintain his shadow for an hour as long as the shadow wasn¡¯t killed. However, if it was killed, he could only ¡°summon¡± 10 shadows at most, which meant that his shadows could only die in his place 10 times. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have enough inner energy. The secret technique wasn¡¯t as easy to use as Fang Jinyu initially thought, but it was undeniable that it was indeed an unreasonable technique. ¡°So, what¡¯s the background of this little girl?¡± Fang Jinyu made a few conjectures and thought of a few possibilities, but he overturned all of them due to insufficient evidence. Then, Fang Jinyu got up and walked out of the rented immortal estate. Right now, Fang Jinyu was already in the Utopia Immortal City. Three days ago, the stargazing flying ship had landed in the Utopia Immortal City. However, since Fang Jinyu wanted to cultivate the ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡± secret technique, he had rented a few suitable immortal estates before sending away the Qi Condensation stage disciples who had accompanied him. He asked them to have a good trip in the Utopia Immortal City since it was a rare trip for them. The Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples were naturally overjoyed. The Utopia Immortal City was famous for producing spirit herbs in the Nine Desolations. Other than the high-grade spirit herbs that were hundreds of years old, many of their spirit herbs were suitable for Qi Condensation stage disciples. Moreover, it was much cheaper to buy them in the Utopia Immortal City than anywhere else! Fang Jinyu was currently in the southwest urban area of the Utopia Immortal City, where many mountain peaks were located. On these mountain peaks, there were all kinds of immortal estates of different sizes. These immortal estates were all rented to foreign cultivators. According to the concentration of spiritual energy in the area where the mountain peak was located, the price of renting the immortal estates would also be different. Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal estate was only rented for late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Cultivators needed to pay 100 spirit stones to rent for a day. However, in terms of the effect of cultivation, its spiritual energy was only a little stronger than the spiritual energy on Mount Xiaohe. It was far inferior to Xin Qianqian¡¯s Blossom Yard. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°I feel like coming here is like going home¡­¡± Meanwhile, he thought, ¡°How dare they charge 100 spirit stones a day while this place has only such a little spiritual energy?!¡± However, the situation also reflected that the Tianling Sect was indeed one of the six great immortal sects in the Nine Desolations. Among the 72 peaks, Mount Xiaohe, which was hated by everyone, and whose disciples ran away as soon as they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, had a higher concentration of spiritual energy than most of the immortal cities. With that, Fang Jinyu threw out a talisman. Fang Jinyu was going to gather the accompanying disciples. Soon, the Qi Condensation stage disciples had all returned, and Fang Jinyu saw the little girl rushed over. In this aspect, she was well-behaved. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, come with me to buy some spirit herbs!¡± ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± Afterward, the group of people walked out of the immortal estate area and went straight to the spirit herb trading area in the Utopia Immortal City. It was a trading street. It directly used the city¡¯s name and called it Utopia Street. On both sides of the street, there were all kinds of shops that were engaged in the sale of different kinds of spirit herbs. The shop signs were respectively named, ¡°The Xu Family¡±, ¡°The Wei Family¡±, and ¡°The Qi Family.¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at it, and his expression changed. It was because they were the three major cultivation families of the Utopia Immortal City¡ªThe Qi family, the Xu family, and the Wei family. They were known as the ¡°three great families¡± and controlled all the profitable businesses in the city. However, it was actually just a way of saying it to outsiders. According to the extraordinary book, the Xu family and the Wei family had become the Qi family¡¯s vassals. The two families¡¯ Core Formation stage cultivators were the grandsons of the Qi family¡¯s Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The Utopia Immortal City had one Nascent Soul stage cultivator and three Core Formation stage cultivators. Although they were far inferior to the Tianling Sect, they were way better than most of the immortal sects. In terms of seniority, the three Core Formation stage cultivators had to address the Nascent Soul stage cultivator as their grandfather. The Nascent Soul stage cultivator had a son in his early years. Although his son didn¡¯t possess a Tianling spiritual root, he had been working hard to ¡°fight¡± for the Qi family¡¯s descendants since he was fourteen years old. When he was in his seventies and had not been able to fight for anything, he had more than a hundred children, not including his daughters. In the mythology of ¡°The Investiture of the Gods,¡± King Wen of Zhou relied on his foster sons to have a hundred children. However, this guy had directly created a clan by himself. It could be said to be the ceiling of reproduction in the mortal world. Among the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s hundred grandsons, three of them broke through the Core Formation stage one after another when they cultivated. The three of them were of the same generation and were all Core Formation stage cultivators. Naturally, neither of them was convinced by the other. Seeing the scene, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t be biased, so he didn¡¯t care about the matter and let the three fight. Fang Jinyu walked at the forefront with a few Qi Condensation stage disciples following behind him. A little girl was walking in his shadow. Perhaps she had discovered that Fang Jinyu had mastered her secret technique, and her big eyes would occasionally show a crescent moon¡¯s shape. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu heard a commotion in front of him. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw a group of people walking toward him. Two of them were like stars surrounding the moon, while the others were surrounding them. The two people were a man and a woman. The man was handsome, but his temperament was a little frivolous. Hence, it was not worth describing him. The woman had a graceful figure and slender legs. Although her facial features were charming like a demon, she still looked as pure as a lotus when she wore the bright red dress. It was all because of her pure and untainted temperament. If it wasn¡¯t Su Yier, who else could it be? Fang Jinyu raised an eyebrow and cursed his bad luck. However, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°She is indeed the protagonist. I¡¯m really speechless while looking at the treatment she is receiving.¡± When Fang Jinyu noticed Su Yier, she also noticed him. Thus, Su Yier walked over to Fang Jinyu. Su Yier said, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, are you surprised that I¡¯m not dead?¡± Chapter 83 - 83 I Know How to Pretend Nice, Alright 83 I Know How to Pretend Nice, Alright Hearing it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows twitched. It was because Fang Jinyu had read between the lines. Thus, Fang Jinyu pretended to sigh and tried to make himself look more aggrieved. ¡°Junior Sister Su, what are you saying? I¡¯m just doing my best in the competition on Mount Shidao. Besides, I¡¯m worried that if I don¡¯t try my best, you will think I¡¯m looking down on you!¡± Hearing that, Su Yier¡¯s beautiful face frowned. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s words might sound credible, her ¡°Primordial God Lishan¡± told her that if he hadn¡¯t intervened that day, she would have died from a single blow from the middle-grade lightning-attribute spirit tool. However, before Su Yier could say anything, the male cultivator who was not worth much to describe jumped forward. ¡°So you¡¯re Fang Jinyu!¡± The male cultivator¡¯s expression was slightly cold, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent. His name was Qi Muchen, and he had fallen in love with Su Yier with a glance when he was traveling. From that time onwards, he was deeply in love with her. When Qi Muchen finally found out the person he admired was a female disciple of the Tianling Sect called Su Yier, he found out that she had almost been knocked unconscious by someone, and the person who had fought with her was Fang Jinyu! It made Qi Muchen, who had long regarded Su Yier as his muse, immediately hate Fang Jinyu. After all, in his opinion, with his status in the Qi family, it was only a matter of time before he could marry an ordinary sect disciple. Therefore, Fang Jinyu¡¯s hit Su Yier was equivalent to looking down on him! ¡°Fellow Daoist, I wonder if¡­¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be surprised and tried to control himself to maintain his image of a kind and honest man. At the same time, he also tried to avoid beating him up. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was searching through his memories for anything related to this fellow. After all, Qi Muchen was Su Yier¡¯s lackey, so no matter what, he should have appeared in the strange book. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t recall any memories related to Qi Muchen, he did recall one of Su Yier¡¯s lackeys¡ªQi Mo! Qi Mo was the youngest Core Formation stage cultivator in the Utopia Immortal City and also the youngest grandson of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. At the same time, he was also the one with the best aptitude. Since Qi Mo had a water-attribute Tianling spiritual root, even though he had an angular face and was full of masculinity, he still looked gentle and handsome. Just like the ¡°handsome young man that is unmatched in the world¡± Hua Wuque. Qi Mo might not be the one with the highest cultivation base among Su Yier¡¯s lackeys, but he was definitely the man that she liked the most. Su Yier didn¡¯t hesitate to go to the Immortal Ancient Desolate Tomb to seek medicine for Qi Mo, just to solve his innate deficiency and to prolong his life. ¡°Who is your fellow Daoist?! Don¡¯t make people think that we are close!¡± Meanwhile, Qi Muchen chided, ¡°What makes you think you can call me your fellow Daoist? Who do you think you are?!¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m just being polite to you, but you¡¯re acting in such a fucking bastard way!¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. He had always been a tolerant person, but he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would allow people to humiliate him. Furthermore, a mere Qi clan disciple wasn¡¯t worth his tolerance. ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist of the Tianling Sect. What¡¯s your identity?¡± When Fang Jinyu spoke, he immediately exerted his aura as a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Heavy pressure was concentrated on Qi Muchen, causing his face to turn pale. Meanwhile, he took a few steps back and fell on his butt. Qi Muchen was only a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s level of understanding of the Foundation Establishment stage, he could tell at a glance that Qi Muchen had relied on elixirs to break through. He had consumed all kinds of inner energy-enhancing elixirs and bottleneck-breaking elixirs. He might consume ten times, twenty times, or even a hundred times of amount more than others to forcibly break through to the middle-stage Foundation Establishment. It was no different from pulling up seedlings to help them grow. If Qi Muchen didn¡¯t have a great opportunity to sort out his cultivation problems, he would never be able to break through rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°You ¡­¡± Qi Muchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had only heard that Fang Jinyu was an alchemist who had only started refining elixirs in the past few years. He didn¡¯t expect him to have a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation base! Wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu only broken through the Foundation Establishment stage a few years ago? Qi Muchen found the situation hard to believe. After all, he had been stuck in the middle-stage Foundation Establishment for many years. He was almost despairing at his bottleneck. However, someone suddenly said, ¡°Although you¡¯re an alchemist of the Tianling Sect, you shouldn¡¯t bully others. After all, you¡¯re now in the Utopia Immortal City.¡± His words instantly dissipate Fang Jinyu¡¯s oppressive aura. The person¡¯s voice was gentle, and one could tell that it was a man. Such a casual approach made Fang Jinyu think of a possibility-Core Formation stage cultivator! Thus, Fang Jinyu decided to follow his heart. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re right.¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and looked as if he were sincerely accepting the lesson. He said, ¡°I was too angry.¡± The man continued to say gently, ¡°Alright. I believe you¡¯re here to purchase spirit herbs. You should go to the Lingyun Pavillion now. You can get a 30% discount on your purchase of spirit herbs.¡± First, the man intimidated Fang Jinyu, and then he generously gave him some benefits. His actions not only preserved the Qi family¡¯s good name but also avoided the displeasure of the Tianling Sect. It made Fang Jinyu instantly confirm his identity. He was Qi Mo! It was because the Qi family¡¯s shop sign was hanging on the Lingyun Pavilion, and the Core Formation stage cultivator that was guarding the Qi family was Su Yier¡¯s favorite lackey. However, before Fang Jinyu could respond, Su Yier stood up and said, ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t have to give him the 30% discount. In this matter, Senior Brother Fang was at fault in the first place. He shouldn¡¯t have hurt Senior Brother Qi.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°FUCK YOU!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s ancestor almost went berserk because of it while scolding, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why are you intervening in the matter?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t intend to pocket the spirit stones that he had saved from the 30% discount. Instead, he wanted to use the opportunity to buy some spirit herbs that he needed. Although he was already extremely rich, who would want to spend more if he could spend fewer spirit stones? Moreover, the spirit herbs that Fang Jinyu needed to buy weren¡¯t cheap. ¡°Oh?¡± The man with a gentle voice couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised look. However, he immediately said, ¡°Since junior sister says so, then we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Although Qi Mo was the current head of the Qi family and had the greatest authority to make decisions, his subordinates would still object to a 30% discount. They would save as much as they could! ¡°Senior brother, thank you for your magnanimity!¡± When Su Yier heard Qi Mo address her as his junior sister, she followed suit and addressed her as her senior brother. Fang Jinyu¡¯s face was expressionless, but he was already cursing in his heart. ¡°You guys just talked for a while, but now I¡¯m the one to blame?!¡± ¡°Alright, everyone will think my actions are quite sinful at first glance, right? After all, I first ridiculed him, and then I suppressed him with my aura¡­ I acted like a villain!¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°FUCK!¡± It was just that the book didn¡¯t mention who Su Yier¡¯s parents were. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would have gone to meet her parents and talked about Su Yier¡¯s attitude problem. After all, since Su Yier was protected by the upper realm split soul, Fang Jinyu was truly helpless against her. Chapter 84 - 84 Heaven Is Jealous of Heroic Genius 84 Heaven Is Jealous of Heroic Genius Fang Jinyu turned around and left. The adulterous couple had set the tone of the matter in a few words. Since he wasn¡¯t a stubborn person, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste any more time. However, Qi Mo would never be able to extend his life again. Since the heavens had given Qi Mo handsome looks and unparalleled talent, it was normal for him to have a shorter life. After all, as the saying goes, heaven is jealous of heroic genius. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t only Qi Mo¡¯s lifespan that was short. In the entire Qi family, as long as one was the direct descendant or the descendant of the powerful branch of the Qi family, none of them lived till they were old. However, their situation wasn¡¯t as outrageous as Qi Mo¡¯s. The 500-year lifespan of a Core Formation stage cultivator was reduced by 90% when it was Qi Mo. The others had only lost 70%-80% of their lifespans. The Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples that accompanied Fang Jinyu immediately followed him. Since they were chosen to do the job, these Qi Condensation stage disciples were all smart. It was just that the little girl had run away halfway before, and these Qi Condensation stage disciples had pretended not to see it. After all, they had long known the identity of the little girl. They suspected that she was the foster daughter of ¡°Martial Uncle Fang.¡± It was why she could come and follow Fang Jinyu even though she was only a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. To the sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage¡¯s alchemists, coming to the Utopia Immortal City to purchase spirit herbs was a waste of effort and they couldn¡¯t gain anything from it. However, it was a different story for the Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Just the reward of this trip alone was already very attractive. Each person could get 50 spirit stones! Moreover, every time, the alchemist in charge would reward them with some elixirs. Although it wouldn¡¯t be a lot, if everyone got a share, they would get two or three. After a while, Fang Jinyu stepped into a shop selling spirit herbs. The name of the shop was ¡°Yunxiao Pavillion¡± and the shop sign hung with the Wei family¡¯s name. When the shopkeeper saw Fang Jinyu, he quickly stepped forward to greet him. He said, ¡°Are you Brother Fang from the Tianling Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°This way, please. The 500-year-old spirit herbs are on the second floor. Brother Fang, this time we can make an exception and give you a 30% discount on everything you buy.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the shopkeeper. He immediately knew that it was an internal conflict within the Qi family. Someone wanted to use him as an excuse to make things difficult for Qi Mo. Although he was suspected of being used as a weapon, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank the senior on my behalf.¡± When the shopkeeper heard it, he was shocked. Fang Jinyu had only mentioned ¡°senior¡± but not ¡°Senior Wei.¡± It was obvious that he knew who was in charge of the Wei family. However, he didn¡¯t say much and brought Fang Jinyu to pick out the spirit herbs. After arriving on the second floor, the shopkeeper gave an order and a pretty young girl brought out a few green Hundred-Treasure Boxes. The shopkeeper then said, ¡°These are the spirit herbs that the Tianling Sect used to need. Brother Fang, what else would you like?¡± Fang Jinyu opened the Hundred-Treasure Box one by one, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he nodded. However, when he closed the lid of the Hundred-Treasure Box, he suddenly felt strange. It was because the spirit herbs had a slight contamination similar to the Lich¡¯s energy. Moreover, if the contamination content in a wisp of Lich¡¯s energy was used as a standard, it would be set as a value of 1. Then, among the spirit herbs in front of Fang Jinyu, each of them had a value of 3 to 5. However, Fang Jinyu remained silent. He only nodded and said, ¡°All the spirit herbs that our sect leader has requested are here.¡± Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to buy some of the spirit herbs he needed, but now he didn¡¯t dare to. According to the results of his previous research, although the contamination in the Lich¡¯s energy only targeted the Liches, the contamination in these spirit herbs was only 70% similar to the contamination in the Lich¡¯s energy. In other words, the contamination in these spirit herbs had mutated. Who knew what would happen to these elixirs refined from the spirit herbs? When the shopkeeper heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. The shopkeeper felt that he had made it clear that Fang Jinyu could use the opportunity to purchase other spirit herbs that he needed. 500-year-old spirit herbs cost thousands of spirit stones. He could save a lot of spirit stones just by buying one! However, since Fang Jinyu had taken the initiative to give up on the benefit, the shopkeeper would naturally not object. Hence, he sent Fang Jinyu out the door. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s group left, the shopkeeper quickly went to meet someone. It was a middle-aged man, and one could tell he was handsome while he was young by looking at his features. Since he had been in a high position for a long time, he looked dignified without being angry. Even though he had restrained his Core Formation stage aura, the shopkeeper of the Yunxiao Pavillion was still trembling with fear when he came in front of the person. ¡°Master Qi, Cultivator Fang from the Tianling Sect has left. However, he only bought the spirit herbs that the Tianling Sect needed. I have already mentioned¡­¡± The middle-aged man in the Core Formation stage couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard him. He said, ¡°Fang Jinyu is just as the rumors say¡ªa kind and honest man. Alright, since Fang Jinyu has left, we should go and meet my good brother. Qi Muchen has offended the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemist. What had Qi Mo do as the head of the Qi family¡¯s direct descendant?¡± Hearing it, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t dare to respond. After all, it was a fight between the Qi brothers. As an outsider with the surname Wei, he shouldn¡¯t get involved. ¡­ On the other side, Fang Jinyu left the Yunxiao Pavillion and went outside of Utopia Street. Nearby streets lacked shops in some places, but stalls were commonplace. These were all rogue cultivators who had set up their stalls. Even though the Qi family, the Wei family, and the Xu family controlled most of the beneficial businesses in the city, they also left some businesses for the rogue cultivators. Fang Jinyu pretended to pass by, but he was observing the spirit herbs. Afterward, Fang Jinyu found that the stalls¡¯ older spirit herbs would all contain that kind of contamination. As for the unpolluted ones, they were all wild spirit herbs of extremely young age. Fang Jinyu immediately understood the situation. It was the result of ¡°forced ripening¡±! There was a problem with the method of ripening spirit herbs in the Utopia Immortal City! With this in mind, Fang Jinyu wanted to find out whether the direct descendants of the Xu and Wei families had shorter lifespans than those of the same rank. It was because the book only mentioned Qi Mo and the Qi family. As for the Xu family and the Wei family, the two cultivation families that played small roles, the book just mentioned them within three sentences! At this moment, a rather young but rather eye-catching spirit herb appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s field of vision. ¡°How many spirit stones do you charge for this spirit herb?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately approached and asked. On the stall, there was a black spirit herb that looked like a sword. ¡°8000 spirit stones.¡± The stall owner was an old man, and he didn¡¯t even raise his head when he heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question. ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Jinyu agreed without hesitation. He took out the spirit stones and completed the transaction with the old man. The old man took the spirit stones and smiled. He said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you know your stuff.¡± Fang Jinyu chuckled. The spirit herb was called ¡°Sword Will Grass,¡± and it could be used to make the Sword Spirit Elixir. If the person who took the elixir was ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, he could become a sword cultivator in one go. If one didn¡¯t perfectly cultivate the Foundation Establishment stage, they could become a pseudo-sword cultivator and cultivate a sword-attribute great divine power. Suddenly, a voice interrupted Fang Jinyu¡¯s good mood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price. Give me this spirit herb!¡± Chapter 85 - 85 The Confrontation in Acting Skills 85 The Confrontation in Acting Skills When Fang Jinyu heard it, he showed a dangerous gaze. It was because it was Su Yier. Such a coincidental encounter made Fang Jinyu feel like Su Yier was haunting him like a ghost. However, when he looked over, he realized that she was looking at him in the same way. It made Fang Jinyu raise his eyebrow. However, Fang Jinyu immediately suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a wry smile, ¡°Junior Sister Su, you¡¯re too late. This spirit herb is already mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this spirit herb already belonged to this fellow Daoist.¡± The old man nodded his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t want Su Yier¡¯s double price. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the old man. Su Yier said persistently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay triple the price!¡± The old man shook his head again. ¡°Although I¡¯m tempted by the price you gave, I¡¯m a man of my word. Since the deal is done, I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Su Yier continued to bid, but Qi Muchen, who was standing beside her, stopped her. He walked out, glanced at the old man, and said indifferently, ¡°You should know who am I. Take back the spirit herb and sell it to her at its original price. Otherwise, you can¡¯t stay in the Utopia Immortal City anymore!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect Su Yier¡¯s lackey to come along. Therefore, he was going to say something to let them know that he was the owner of the Sword Will Grass! However, the old man suddenly laughed. Qi Muchen looked unfriendly and asked, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± The old man said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of thirty-two. I once lent a large number of spirit stones from your Qi family to buy a Foundation Establishment Elixir. Afterward, I worked for your family for more than 10 years before I finally got my freedom. However, I was caught feeding the spirit herbs because I offended your family. I was supposed to live another 100 years. As a result, I only have two or three years¡¯ lifespan left.¡± It was as if the old man was narrating someone else¡¯s experience. After the old man finished his words, the other cultivators immediately changed their expressions. They weren¡¯t feared. Instead, they understood the meaning behind the old man¡¯s words and empathized with what the old man had experienced. The Utopia Immortal City was famous for nurturing spirit herbs. However, outsiders had no idea that those spirit herbs were fed with the lives of ordinary cultivators. Cultivators who were forced to cultivate that kind of spell, even if they switched to cultivate another spell afterward, were almost half-crippled! It was especially so in terms of lifespan. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could live up to 200 years, but those who were forced to cultivate that kind of spell would usually find it difficult to live past a hundred years. Even if they had no illness or didn¡¯t encounter any disaster! Therefore, the ¡°debt cultivators¡± that were used to feed the spirit herbs had long run out. The so-called ¡°debt cultivators¡± were cultivators who borrowed spirit stones from the Utopia Immortal City to buy Foundation Establishment Elixir to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. They didn¡¯t know what the ¡°debt cultivators¡± in the other immortal cities were for, but in the Utopia Immortal City, if they failed to break through, they would all end up being used to feed spirit herbs. Initially, although the ¡°debt cultivators¡± had short lives, they could still live for more than 10 years. After working for the city for most of their life, they could get a year or two of freedom when their bodies were exhausted. However, the Utopia Immortal City only cared for the recent benefits and gave up on planning their future in recent years, causing more than half of the ¡°debt cultivators¡± to die in a short time. Therefore, the ¡°sinful cultivators¡± appeared. Unless the rogue cultivators in the Utopia Immortal City were good-looking and were willing to submit themselves to the three families, had basically all been captured to feed spirit herbs. ¡°Oh! So, you¡¯re a sinful cultivator!¡± However, Qi Muchen, who was used to being high and mighty, naturally couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Instead, he even showed a sarcastic expression. The old man sneered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a sinful cultivator, so do you think I¡¯d care whether I offend a piece of trash with the surname Qi?¡± They all knew who Qi Muchen was. If Qi Muchen lived in the mortal world, he would be a good-for-nothing person. If Qi Muchen didn¡¯t come from the Qi family and was a direct descendant of the Qi family, he couldn¡¯t even break through the middle-stage Qi Condensation, not to mention the middle-stage Foundation Establishment. ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Muchen flew into a rage out of humiliation. At the same time, murderous intent appeared in his eyes. Qi Muchen thought, ¡°How dare a lowly, sinful cultivator humiliate me?!¡± However, at this moment, Su Yier said, ¡°Senior, I need this Sword Will Grass very much. It can help one of my junior brothers recover. Can you sell it to me?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t address me as your senior. I¡¯m only an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator but you¡¯re a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! I don¡¯t deserve to be addressed as someone¡¯s senior!¡± The old man shook his head and then closed his stall. He said, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no point for you to ask me. I¡¯ve already sold the Sword Will Grass.¡± As the old man spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Yier strangely. He thought, ¡°I¡¯ve already sold it, but why is she still asking me to sell it to her?¡± ¡°Does she want me to get it back from a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator?¡± Fang Jinyu was overjoyed. If not for the lack of timing, he would have dragged the old man out to have a few drinks. ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡­¡± Su Yier could only look at Fang Jinyu. ¡°No way.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t wait for her to finish her words and immediately rejected her. Although the Sword Will Grass wasn¡¯t much used to Fang Jinyu, he was unwilling to benefit Su Yier¡¯s lackey. After all, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t lack a few thousand spirit stones. Su Yier suddenly said, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, you¡¯re not willing to give me the Sword Will Grass. Is it because you¡¯re still brooding over the previous matter?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately replied, ¡°Junior Sister Su, you¡¯re forcing me so much just for a blade of Sword Will Grass that you don¡¯t need. Could it be that you¡¯ve been holding a grudge against me for what happened before, so you¡¯re looking for an excuse to attack me?¡± Su Yier couldn¡¯t help but be startled when she heard it. It was because Su Yier felt Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were familiar. Su Yier took a deep breath, and upon realizing that Fang Jinyu was a tough nut to crack, she immediately revealed his cultivation base. She said, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what are you saying? You¡¯re a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator!¡± Although Su Yier was confident that she could defeat a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage and even kill him, she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Junior Sister Su, you must be joking. Do you forget that you have a magic treasure? However, I don¡¯t have one. The only thing I have is a high-grade spirit tool. How can I defeat you? I was lucky enough to win last time because you were careless.¡± Fang Jinyu feigned a look of fear. Meanwhile, the cultivators around them looked at Su Yier in a different light after listening to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Even Qi Muchen was the same. Qi Muchen was shocked and asked, ¡°Junior Sister Su, do you have a magic treasure?!¡± After all, magic treasures were born from heaven and earth. Although there were magic treasures that were artificially refined, they were all, without exception, half-formed magic treasures from their predecessors! The Qi family had one Nascent Soul stage cultivator and three Core Formation stage cultivators. However, only the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster and his uncle Qi Mo had magic treasures. The other two Core Formation stage cultivators were still using superior-grade spirit tools. Su Yier looked at Fang Jinyu with a dangerous gaze. How could she not know that he was doing it on purpose?! Chapter 86 - 86 You Can Consider It as Retribution 86 You Can Consider It as Retribution As the saying goes, an ordinary man is innocent, but he is guilty of possessing a treasure. It was also why when Fang Jinyu obtained two magic treasures in the Lingdu Secret Realm, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster immediately summoned him to Mount Guiwang, and helped him to close the Discipline Pearl that had been activated at that time. He also removed the images recorded by the Discipline Pearl. The three magic treasures in the Lingdu Secret Realm were the opportunities that the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster deliberately left for the Qi Condensation stage disciples. Hence, he wouldn¡¯t care about it. However, it would be a different story to the other Core Formation stage and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators! The human heart was unfathomable. Even though the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster¡¯s cultivation base was high and he was one of the strongest cultivators in the Nine Desolations, he was helpless against the changes in one¡¯s character. Otherwise, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster wouldn¡¯t have to suppress the aristocratic cultivation families and support the ordinary disciples. It was because many ordinary sect disciples would often develop into new aristocratic cultivation families after they had achieved success in their cultivation. At this moment, Su Yier suddenly turned around and left without saying a word. Fang Jinyu watched her leave, then prepared to return. Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to find out more about the secret of nurturing spirit herbs in the Utopia Immortal City. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay here any longer. After all, he was going against Su Yier so brazenly. His image as a villain had been completely sealed. No matter how well he disguised himself, it would be the same. After all, she wasn¡¯t as pure as her little white lotus appearance. Coincidentally, in the Utopia Immortal City, there was a Core Formation stage cultivator who was Su Yier¡¯s favorite lackey! Although he hadn¡¯t become Su Yier¡¯s lackey, as long as he wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, there was a high chance that things would proceed exactly as described in the book. Fang Jinyu boarded the stargazing flying ship and left the Utopia Immortal City. The Qi Condensation stage disciples who had been accompanying Fang Jinyu naturally followed along. Therefore, the little girl who had run off to God knows where was also in Fang Jinyu¡¯s room. [Today is a day of showing off acting skills and studying the special spirit herbs in the Utopia Immortal City. Moreover, you¡¯ve gained a little.] [Refined the truth of Utopia Immortal City¡¯s special spirit herb +1] This time, there was no flood of information in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, because the truth was extremely short and could be understood with a glance. Once cultivators cultivated the special cultivation technique, it would start to drain their vitality. Since the spirit herbs had obtained the nourishment of vitality, their medicinal effects would naturally skyrocket. They could reach the level of a 500-year-old spirit herb while they had only grown for 100 years! However, although the special spirit herbs had achieved their medicinal effect and seemed to be full of spirituality¡­ However, since the special spirit herbs had been absorbing the cultivator¡¯s vitality for a long time, even if they were refined into elixirs, they could still steal other people¡¯s vitality! If one only consumed a few elixirs, they would only lose a few years, a few months, or even a few days of vitality. Naturally, it would be impossible to tell. After all, it was normal for cultivators to get injured in a fight or suffer a loss of lifespan due to improper cultivation. However, if one started to consume many of those elixirs at a young age, it would naturally take away more vitality! ¡°No wonder Qi Mo¡¯s lifespan is less than 60 years despite being a Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± After knowing the truth about the special spirit herbs, Fang Jinyu could only think of a word in his heart regarding Qi Mo¡¯s situation¡ªRetribution. Or it could be said that Qi Mo deserved it. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at these spirit herbs for half a day, did you discover anything?¡± A small face suddenly appeared in front of Fang Jinyu, and because of the speed, their noses collided. Fang Jinyu, who was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator and had an extraordinary physique, was convulsing in pain. On the contrary, Qing Fu was completely fine. ¡°Your physique¡­ Did Ximen Jianyi really hit you back then?¡± Fang Jinyu covered his nose and hesitated to speak. He thought it hurt worse than getting clawed by a late-stage Foundation Establishment spirit beast. ¡°What?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes, her small face looking a little confused. ¡°I mean, how come you¡¯re so strong?¡± Fang Jinyu tried his best to make it sound simple because it wasn¡¯t only a powerful blow but also an attack on his divine sense. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu, who had once endured the pain of refining his spiritual fire, wouldn¡¯t be so overwhelmed. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just suddenly became stronger, and then I took the opportunity to understand a few good things!¡± As Qing Fu spoke, she raised her small chin high. Obviously, Qing Fu was hoping for Fang Jinyu to praise her. Thus, Fang Jinyu did as she wished. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s praise was perfunctory, but the little girl enjoyed it. She waved her hand and said generously, ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you something good that I¡¯ve understood.¡± ¡°Could it be the method you used to obtain information by eating the talisman tool?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s spirits lifted as he asked. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t lack offensive or defensive techniques. Although he hadn¡¯t successfully cultivated a technique of travel, he already had one. Other than that, Fang Jinyu also had a wondrous technique like the fortune-telling technique! The only thing Fang Jinyu lacked was this kind of detection technique. ¡°That won¡¯t do¡­¡± It was rare for the little girl to hesitate. Although she didn¡¯t know how amazing her secret techniques were, a voice in her heart told her that they were extremely precious. They were far beyond ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± opening up a ¡°mystery realm,¡± or ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me.¡± Hence, after tilting her head and pondering for a while, the little girl frowned and said hesitatingly, ¡°If you want to learn, you have to tell me if you discovered any secrets when you looked at those spirit herbs!¡± Qing Fu was curious since she had been watching Fang Jinyu intently. However, she couldn¡¯t discover anything when she tried to look at it! It made Qing Fu want to know what Fang Jinyu had discovered. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Fang Jinyu naturally agreed, but he was afraid that the little girl would go back on her words. Hence, he quickly told her the secret of the special spirit herbs. ¡°The spirit-vitality devour technique?¡± The little girl blurted it out subconsciously. The little girl blinked in confusion and asked Fang Jinyu, ¡°What¡¯s the spirit-vitality devour technique?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed at himself and asked, ¡°Do you think I know?¡± It was the first time Fang Jinyu had heard of such a thing! Moreover, Fang Jinyu had just heard it a second ago. ¡°Oh! Then listen carefully¡­¡± The little girl began to teach Fang Jinyu how to cultivate the secret technique that allowed him to obtain information by eating something. There wasn¡¯t much to say, so Qing Fu quickly finished. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression became extremely interesting. It was because, as soon as the little girl finished speaking, Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique reacted. The reaction speed was a factor of five. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare use his luck to figure out the origins of the secret technique. He tried to figure it out on his own and found that it could be divided into two parts. The first part was to merge weapons into his body. The second part was to spy on luck. There was also a threshold to cultivate the secret technique, which was that cultivators must at least rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very powerful? That¡¯s why I call it¡ªI eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good name!¡± Fang Jinyu said it while going against his conscience. Chapter 87 - 87 A Free Daughter? 87 A Free Daughter? Unlike Fang Jinyu, who had successfully left the Utopia Immortal City, someone stopped her just as she was about to leave. The unlucky person was naturally Su Yier. The person who stopped Su Yier was Qi Muchen. ¡°Junior Sister Su, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re safe as long as you stay.¡± Qi Muchen couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he spoke. The elders in his family had promised that as long as he kept Su Yier in the Utopia Immortal City, they would make her marry him! ¡°Senior Brother Qi, please step aside. I have something important to do, so I must leave immediately.¡± Su Yier¡¯s gaze turned cold, but she still spoke gently. ¡°No!¡± Qi Muchen refused Su Yier without hesitation because he had to accomplish his third uncle¡¯s order. He was also one of the three Core Formation stage cultivators in the Utopia Immortal City! ¡°Then, Senior Brother Qi, I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as Su Yier finished her words, Qi Muchen was sent flying backward, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Nobody saw what had she done. Afterward, Su Yier headed straight for the place where the stargazing flying ship was docked. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in her heart. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hesitate and abandoned the convenient and safe stargazing flying ship. Instead, she directly flew out of the city on her spirit tool. ¡°Hurry up and catch up with her!¡± It was only then that Qi Muchen¡¯s subordinates reacted. It could only be said that an incompetent dandy like Qi Muchen would only have a group of useless subordinates. However, Su Yier¡¯s escape technique was extraordinary. With just a single thought, she had already appeared a few thousand feet away. Such a speed was already comparable to the speed of a low-tier stargazing flying ship. However, it wasn¡¯t Su Yier¡¯s limit. She increased her speed a few more times, and the speed of her escape technique exceeded the flying speed of a Core Formation stage cultivator. Even though three-quarters of her luck had been taken away, Su Yier¡¯s great divine powers were still extremely shocking! However, Su Yier suddenly stopped. Su Yier looked at an empty place and said, ¡°Since senior has come, why are you hiding?¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re indeed amazing. It seems that in addition to the magic treasure mentioned by your fellow disciple, you have other fortuitous encounters!¡± Su Yier heard a slightly hoarse voice, and then a middle-aged man appeared. There was an embryonic form of a magic domain around the man. Spiritual energy automatically gathered towards him, and behind him, there was a strange phenomenon of mountains of daggers and seas of fire. He was a Core Formation stage cultivator! The man said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape. The difference in strength between a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and a Core Formation stage cultivator is too great. Hand over your magic treasure and marry my nephew. I¡¯ll spare your life and provide you with the resources to break through the late-stage Foundation Establishment. My nephew is indeed a little uneducated, but he is completely infatuated with you.¡± Su Yier took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Primordial God, please attack!¡± In an instant, layers of smoke and clouds turned into a light screen, enveloping Su Yier. The illusionary image of half a finger also appeared behind her. The fingers were like the fingers of an immortal. At this moment, the great Core Formation stage cultivator immediately changed his expression. He no longer had the arrogance of having control of the situation. Afterward, the Core Formation stage cultivator died. The half a finger shadow didn¡¯t land on his body, but his body was already torn into pieces as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Even his core was crushed by the blow. It could be said that his body and soul were destructed because there was no possibility of possession. As soon as the great Core Formation stage cultivator died, a huge wave of energy exploded in the Utopia Immortal City. All the cultivators in the Utopia Immortal City knelt on the ground in fear under the majestic pressure that was like waves hitting the shore. An indescribable and terrifying divine sense spread out, and in just a breath¡¯s time, it locked onto Su Yier, who was dozens of miles away. Su Yier wanted to run away, but she was stopped by the split soul on her body. Su Yier was puzzled and asked, ¡°Primordial God?¡± The split soul responded, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Just when the split soul finished speaking, a figure materialized in front of Su Yier. It was an old man with white hair and a white beard. He looked at Su Yier, seemingly a little surprised. However, he quickly noticed her split soul, and his eyes revealed a look of understanding. ¡°Fellow Daoist, why did you kill my grandson? Forget it. No matter who¡¯s right or wrong, your split soul and your disciple will both have to stay here.¡± As he spoke, the old man made his move. Afterward, the old man died. It had only been a short while. Not only a portion of them had died, but even their incarnations in the Utopia Immortal City had also perished. In an instant, the wood-elemental spiritual energy filled the air within a hundred miles of the Utopia Immortal City. It even formed a spiritual energy rain. No matter if it was the spirit herbs that grew in the forest or spirit fields, they were all full of vitality and had an additional 100 years of medicinal effect. Moreover, the cultivators who cultivated here, as long as they had wood-attribute spiritual roots in their bodies, would experience a surge in their cultivation. Those with poor aptitudes could increase their cultivation base by one rank, while those with good aptitudes could even increase their cultivation base by three or four ranks! Most of the cultivators didn¡¯t know what was going on. Even those who had benefited from it were happy after suspecting the situation. Only the direct descendants of the three families in the Utopia Immortal City knew what had happened. A Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had fallen! Furthermore, he was a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster with a wood-elemental Tianling spiritual root. In an instant, some were shocked, some were in disbelief, some were terrified, and some felt that a big incident was going to happen. They quickly packed up their belongings and prepared to escape. It was because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the Qi family had a wood-elemental Tianling spiritual root. ¡­ Fang Jinyu, of course, didn¡¯t know about the incidents that happened in the Utopia Immortal City. Fang Jinyu was cultivating the skyrocket scripture. Previously, he didn¡¯t have the chance to do it, but now he could cultivate it with ease. After much effort, Fang Jinyu finally learned the escape technique that could increase his speed by a hundred times. It put him in a good mood. Although it didn¡¯t seem like it would be useful at the moment, it was better to be safe than sorry. At this moment, a Qi Condensation stage disciple rushed over and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Fang, Junior Sister Qing Fu has disappeared again.¡± ¡°She might have run off somewhere. Forget it. I¡¯ll go look for her!¡± Fang Jinyu said it casually, but he had no intention of looking for her. After all, with the little girl¡¯s current ability, she might not be able to fight with a Core Formation stage cultivator, but she would definitely be able to slip away. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to look for her, and the little girl came out on her own. Qing Fu raised her little head and asked, ¡°Do you have any elixirs? It¡¯s fine as long as it can be used by the Qi Condensation stage cultivators.¡± She extended a hand in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°I think I still have a bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs.¡± Fang Jinyu found it and handed it to the little girl. He then asked curiously, ¡°What do you want to do with the elixirs?¡± ¡°They found me and wanted me to ask you for some elixirs.¡± Qing Fu said, ¡°Because they found me and wanted me to ask you for some elixirs.¡± The ¡°they¡± she was referring to were obviously the Qi Condensation stage disciples who had accompanied them. ¡°They ask you to come to me?¡± Fang Jinyu was taken aback. It was because it sounded normal. After all, it was an unwritten practice for the alchemist in charge of the team to gift elixirs to the accompanying disciples. However, for some reason, he felt that something was wrong. When Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully, every time the little girl disappeared or did something, there would be Qi Condensation stage disciples who would come to report to him. With this in mind, Fang Jinyu finally realized that there was something fishy about a ¡°middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator¡± sneaking into the group of late-stage Qi Condensation disciples! Thus, Fang Jinyu secretly followed them. Of course, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t exactly doing it secretly. He was walking behind them without hiding. He didn¡¯t hide from Qing Fu. He only hid it from the perception of the accompanying disciples. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard one of the accompanying disciples say, ¡°A bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixir?! As expected, Martial Uncle Fang doted on you the most. I¡¯ve heard that in the past, the accompanying disciples were only given some Mini Energy-Gathering Elixirs.¡± The little girl asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the Mini Energy-Gathering Elixir?¡± It was because it was the first time she had heard of it. ¡°It can help us Qi Condensation stage cultivators recover our inner energy quickly. One elixir costs three spirit stones.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard the last sentence, he didn¡¯t find any problems with their conversation. It wasn¡¯t until he heard one of the Qi Condensation stage disciples say, ¡°Junior Sister Qing Fu, can you help me ask your father when he¡¯ll be taking in a disciple?¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu was surprised. He thought, ¡°The little girl has a father?¡± However, Fang Jinyu immediately realized that he was probably the ¡°father¡± they mentioned¡­ Chapter 88 - 88 Im Playing Tricks With You 88 I¡¯m Playing Tricks With You After a while, Fang Jinyu looked at the little girl. The little girl looked back at Fang Jinyu. They stared at each other. After their eyes met for a moment, Fang Jinyu decided to be more direct. He asked, ¡°How did I become your father?¡± Qing Fu shook her little head. ¡°It¡¯s not me?¡± Fang Jinyu furrowed his brows in surprise. He had heard the words of the Qi Condensation stage disciples just now. Their words were clearly saying that he was her father! Qing Fu said, ¡°It¡¯s not just that!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Jinyu was even more confused. His eyes widened, showing a puzzled expression. ¡°When I went to the Little Tianling Yard, someone took out a piece of paper and forced me to write down what our relationship was. I saw that everyone else only filled in one word, so I filled in two for you!¡± Meanwhile, the little girl showed an expression that looked as if she was saying, ¡°How is it? Am I kind enough?¡± ¡°What did you fill in?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly had a bad feeling. Qing Fu said while blinking her eyes, ¡°Father and mother.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Finally, he took a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m your father and mother, right? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m hermaphrodite?¡± The little girl looked perplexed and asked, ¡°I can¡¯t do that?¡± It was just a form of address! ¡°Then I¡¯m half your father and the other half your mother?¡± Fang Jinyu gestured to himself. ¡°Great!¡± The little girl expressed that she would readily accept Fang Jinyu¡¯s advice. However, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Great?! What is it great about?!¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes and was ready to explain the logic behind his words to her. After all, the little girl wasn¡¯t simple. Everything would be fine if she was still in a daze, but what if she became angry and killed him to silence him after she recovered? As the saying goes, you can¡¯t have the intention to harm others, but you can¡¯t be defenseless! After much persuasion and seeing the little girl nod, Fang Jinyu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He thought, ¡°The hidden danger was finally resolved.¡± Meanwhile, he felt even more relieved and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu chased the little girl out of the guest room and prepared to study the great divine power that he had already cultivated. Fang Jinyu wanted to focus on studying the great divine power that he gained from his authentic spirit bloodline. According to the level of cultivation, great divine powers and secret techniques can be classified into beginner level, minor success, phenomenal success, and perfection. It was a very simple way of classifying things. Depending on the level of development, different great divine powers, and secret techniques might use different amounts of inner energy. They would also show different powers. The inner energy consumption of a perfect great divine power and secret technique was one-tenth that of a beginner-level great divine power and secret technique. Its power was several times stronger than that of the beginner level! At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard the little girl¡¯s voice from outside the door. It was a Qi Condensation stage disciple who had come to find her. ¡°Junior Sister Qing Fu, why did Martial Uncle Fang suddenly drag you out? Is there something he wants to talk to you about?¡± The Qi Condensation stage disciple asked softly. However, since Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was so strong, he could hear it clearly even if he didn¡¯t deliberately do so. ¡°No, he just nagged a lot.¡± The little girl was a little annoyed. ¡°Oh? What did Martial Uncle Fang say? Junior Sister Qing Fu, can you tell me more?¡± The Qi Condensation stage disciple seemed to take Fang Jinyu¡¯s words to heart. ¡°He said that he¡¯s both my father and mother!¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, ¡°You fucking come over here!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes twitched as he felt his blood boil. He thought, ¡°I¡¯ve said so many things, but you only focused on this sentence?!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Fang Jinyu not being confident enough to defeat Qing Fu, he might beat her up. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention was soon focused on the Qi Condensation stage disciple. He released his divine sense to see the person¡¯s appearance. It was because he was also the person who asked Qing Fu if Fang Jinyu wanted to take in disciples. ¡°This Qi Condensation stage disciple seems to be called Yue Tianmen¡­¡± Fang Jinyu recalled his memories thoroughly and found that there was nothing wrong with the Qi Condensation stage disciple named Yue Tianmen. ¡°Could it be that some small cultivation families want to contact me? That¡¯s why they sent this disciple to find out my preferences?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then shook his head. If it were true, they would have sent someone to get in touch with Fang Jinyu long ago. The immortal cultivation families were very xenophobic. Unless one had broken through the Core Formation stage, they wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to come into contact with him. Even if he were a Holy Alchemist. However, at this moment, there was a rhythmic knock on the door. The door was then opened, and the restrictive enchantment on the door was practically non-existent. Fang Jinyu fell silent for a moment, then looked at the little girl who had just entered and asked, ¡°Did you forget to take something?¡± Qing Fu asked curiously, ¡°Why did you focus your divine sense on that person?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s because he is acting weird.¡± ¡°Is it because of this?¡± Qing Fu suddenly stretched out her hand and made a grabbing motion. A wisp of light black aura that was twisting left and right appeared in her palm. ¡°The devil¡¯s energy?¡± Although it had changed, Fang Jinyu could tell at a glance that it was a wisp of the devil¡¯s energy. It appeared this way because it had been mixed with a cultivator¡¯s inner energy. Qing Fu mumbled, ¡°Is this the devil¡¯s energy? If it¡¯s true, there¡¯s still a lot of it in that person¡¯s body.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The devil¡¯s realm is invading!¡± Fang Jinyu immediately realized that the invasion of the devil¡¯s realm mentioned in the book was about to happen. It was because it was a premeditated invasion of the devil¡¯s realm. A few Devil Supremes worked together to make a large piece of the devil¡¯s realm appear in the Nine Desolations. They even polluted a few spiritual veins in an attempt to take root in the Nine Desolations. ¡°According to the book¡¯s description, the invasion of the devil¡¯s realm this time ended because a Devil Supreme betrayed them. However, there seems to be a problem with the plot that involves the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. In that case, will that Devil Supreme still fall in love with Su Yier as described in the book?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and after a moment, he had an idea. Half a day later, the stargazing flying ship finally arrived at the Tianling Sect. The moment Fang Jinyu disembarked from the stargazing flying ship, he went straight to Mount Tianling. After handing over the spirit herbs to the sect leader, he said, ¡°Sect leader, I have something to report to the Grandmaster.¡± When the sect leader heard it, his smile instantly disappeared. After all, wouldn¡¯t it show that the sect leader was incompetent if Fang Jinyu were to report things without him? Thus, the Tianling Sect Leader warned, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can just tell me. You can¡¯t bear the responsibility of disturbing the Grandmaster.¡± It was exactly what Fang Jinyu wanted to hear. He nodded, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Sect leader, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been negligent. Here is the situation¡­ I found some devil¡¯s energy¡­ That¡¯s why I suspect that the devil¡¯s realm is going to invade the Nine Desolations again.¡± Fang Jinyu concluded the situation. ¡°The devil¡¯s energy?¡± The Tianling Sect Leader was shocked at first, but after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s story, he shook his head and said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you must be overthinking the situation. However, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate that disciple named Yue Tianmen. Since you¡¯ve returned from purchasing the spirit herbs, you may go and rest first!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. However, he didn¡¯t turn off the Discipline Pearl. Afterward, he returned to Mount Xiaohe and began his closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t refine elixirs, nor did he do anything else. He only cultivated his inner energy. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to wait for long. Soon, a talisman flew over, asking him to go to Mount Tianling. However, it wasn¡¯t the sect leader looking for him, but the Grandmaster. Chapter 89 - 89 Im a Professional Tattletale 89 I¡¯m a Professional Tattletale Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The time he had been waiting for had finally come. It seemed that everything was as he had expected. Yue Tianmen, the Qi Condensation stage disciple, indeed had the devil¡¯s energy concealed within him. It was the devil¡¯s realm¡¯s early preparations to take root in the Nine Desolations. It was time for the grudge of the past to come to an end! It was¡ªEnding karma! Well, Fang Jinyu really didn¡¯t hold a grudge. A high-grade spiritual wind-attribute spirit sword flew out of Fang Jinyu¡¯s sleeve. He stomped on the ground, and his entire body immediately rose into the air. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel like a sword cultivator while feeling the wind around him. It was also the original intention of Fang Jinyu to refine the spirit sword. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Since I can cultivate, why can¡¯t I experience flying on a sword like a sword cultivator?¡± However, Fang Jinyu knew very well that he wasn¡¯t a sword cultivator, so he didn¡¯t name his spirit sword. When Fang Jinyu arrived at Mount Tianling, he found that the atmosphere was solemn. When Fang Jinyu walked into the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, the atmosphere became even more depressing. Fang Jinyu looked around and realized that all the higher-ups of the Tianling Sect had arrived. Dozens of Core Formation stage cultivators and the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster were all in the hall. The ¡°owner¡± of the hall could only sit at the back. The Tianling Sect Leader was only a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. When nothing happened, he could consider the same generation as Core Formation stage cultivators. However, if anything happened, strength would naturally be the deciding factor. As soon as Fang Jinyu stepped into the hall, a Core Formation stage cultivator suddenly asked fiercely, ¡°Fang Jinyu, how did you know about the devil¡¯s realm?¡± Fang Jinyu looked over and saw that it was the Core Formation stage cultivator who had arrived first after he had saved Du Maner but had been chased away by another Core Formation stage cultivator on the grounds of ¡°avoiding suspicion.¡± Although the other party¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t particularly harsh and didn¡¯t seem to be targeting Fang Jinyu, he still immediately took out his Discipline Pearl just in case. ¡°Grandmaster, Martial Uncles, when I reported the matter to the sect leader that day, he said that he would investigate it.¡± Many Core Formation stage cultivators had strange expressions on their faces when they saw the faint spiritual light on the Discipline Pearl. Around three Core Formation stage cultivators even covered their mouths and laughed secretly. However, the sect leader sitting at the back immediately looked pale. As for the Core Formation stage cultivator who had questioned Fang Jinyu, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He secretly glanced at the Tianling Sect Leader and gave him a meaningful look before closing his eyes to rest. Since the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster didn¡¯t have much to worry about, he chuckled lightly. Afterward, nobody saw what had he done but the Discipline Pearl in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand appeared. Afterward, an image was projected from the Discipline Pearl. It was the scene when Fang Jinyu met the Tianling Sect Leader the other day. The voices of the two had also come from the Discipline Pearl. It didn¡¯t end when Fang Jinyu turned to leave the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, but the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster cut off the subsequent scenes. He then closed the Discipline Pearl and casually threw it. The Discipline Pearl swayed and fell back into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I admit my mistakes!¡± The Tianling Sect Leader knelt on the ground. He was shaking like a leaf and his face was extremely pale. A Core Formation stage said, ¡°Master, since Junior Brother Yan already admits his mistake, why don¡¯t you give him a chance to make amends? After all, he had delayed his cultivation to manage the sect. Otherwise, he should be preparing for breaking through the Core Formation stage by now.¡± It was a female cultivator. She had a graceful figure and was dressed in a white dress. Even though she was currently masked, her pair of black eyes revealed a hint of beauty when they turned. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard it, and then he nodded. He said, ¡°Nangong, since you¡¯ve said so, then let¡¯s do as you say!¡± The female cultivator glared at the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster and said, ¡°Master, just call me Ah Li.¡± ¡°Alright, Nangong.¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster simply responded, and then his figure dissipated into a stream of light, disappearing without a trace. It made the female cultivator, who still wanted to speak, look angry. However, she was helpless. Switching between virtual and physical, gathering and dispersing at one¡¯s will. It was how a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could act willfully. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of something. He didn¡¯t think about the ambiguous relationship between the two. He thought, ¡°Could the female cultivator be Nangong Li?¡± If that was the case, then Fang Jinyu could confirm one thing. It was highly likely that the timeline had been compressed with great divine power by whoever wrote the book. It was because the book once mentioned that the only Holy Alchemist in the Tianling Sect failed to break through the Core Formation stage. She eventually became a background character for the female lead, Su Yier. The female cultivator said, ¡°Junior Brother Yan, you should go and investigate the matter about the devil¡¯s realm. You should also capture that disciple named Yue Tianmen first!¡± The Tianling Sect Leader immediately expressed his gratitude, ¡°Yes, I understand. Senior Sister, thank you!¡± Afterward, the female cultivator turned to Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve contributed by discovering the devil¡¯s realm. In this case, follow me to my place and learn from me for a while!¡± ¡°Thank you, Martial Aunt Nangong!¡± Fang Jinyu also expressed his gratitude, and at the same time, his heart settled. Since she had used it as a reward, Fang Jinyu could basically be confirmed that she was Nangong Li! Now that the matter was over, the group of Core Formation stage cultivators who acted as ¡°backdrops¡± left one after another. Even the Core Formation stage cultivator who had questioned Fang Jinyu earlier did the same. The female cultivator walked up to Fang Jinyu. With a wave of her hand, a dense mist was produced, turning into a cloud of colorful clouds that lifted the two. It was a different feeling from flying on a sword. Fang Jinyu felt that the clouds beneath his feet seemed empty, and he didn¡¯t feel like he was standing. It made Fang Jinyu ponder. Flying the air! Meanwhile, the rosy clouds descended. Fang Jinyu looked around and saw a familiar face. It was Li Qiankun, also called Master Qiankun. At this moment, Li Qiankun also saw Fang Jinyu. He immediately showed a surprised and dumbfounded expression, but he didn¡¯t say much. After hiding the trace of disgust in his eyes, he bowed to the female cultivator and said, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The female cultivator frowned slightly when she saw Li Qiankun. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you and I have the same cultivation base, so you don¡¯t have to treat me as your master. Although I¡¯m now a Core Formation stage cultivator, I only accepted you back then because of someone¡¯s connection.¡± She had originally given Li Qiankun a chance, but she didn¡¯t expect this fellow would only use his identity as her disciple to show off! She had heard a lot of rumors. Li Qiankun immediately looked extremely embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only curse in his heart, ¡°After all, Nangong Li has already broken through the Core Formation stage, she is no longer a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator that my family can deal with.¡± After the female cultivator finished speaking, she ignored Li Qiankun and only let Fang Jinyu follow her. Fang Jinyu naturally did as he was told. He didn¡¯t want to bother with Li Qiankun either. This peak was one of the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. It was called ¡°Mount Hanwan,¡± and the spiritual energy here was ranked in the top 10 of the 72 peaks. However, there weren¡¯t many disciples on the mountain, and they all lived at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, the surroundings of the female cultivator¡¯s immortal estate were deserted. Chapter 90 - 90 Hard Work Brings Rewards 90 Hard Work Brings Rewards Although there were traces of the devil¡¯s realm, the cultivators of the Nine Desolations weren¡¯t panicking. It was because they were already used to it. Especially after they learned that the Tianling Sect Leader had personally led a team to suppress the devil¡¯s realm, they were all relieved. It was because the Tianling Sect Leader had brought the Heaven-Earth Bell with him. It was said that the Heaven-Earth Bell contained a trace of inner energy from the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. Many people didn¡¯t know about the Heaven-Earth Bell, but some people still remembered that it had suppressed seven to eight Nascent Soul stage cultivators. If it wasn¡¯t for the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s ability to switch between reality and virtual, gathering and dispersing at their will, the few Nascent Soul stage cultivators would not be able to escape death in the end. With the Heaven-Earth Bell around, even if a Devil Supreme appeared, it would have to obediently leave! It was the power of the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! At this moment, a black mist appeared out of thin air near the Utopia Immortal City. The black mist appeared to be conscious and was constantly emitting a ferocious light, but it was helplessly suppressed. It was a part of the devil¡¯s realm. The devil¡¯s realm retreated, however, not because someone came to suppress it for the sake of the world. Meanwhile, two people were hiding in the black mist. One of them was slender, with a pair of picturesque eyebrows and charming facial features that were as pure as snow. Other than Su Yier, who else could it be? As the first ¡°protagonist,¡± Su Yier¡¯s appearance was naturally unrivaled in the world, peerless, and devastatingly beautiful! The other one was a strange man who appeared from time to time. However, even though he was strange, the man¡¯s appearance was also rare in the world! His facial features were sharp and angular. Besides his handsome face, one could see the overbearing look in his deep eyes. Suddenly, the man chuckled at Su Yier, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re stunned because I¡¯m more handsome than Ling Xiaojiu? Then tell me, who makes you more satisfied, me or your master?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Upon hearing his teasing words, Su Yier pulled her dress up and turned around to leave. However, before Su Yier could take two steps, she was pulled into the arms of the man behind her. The man said faintly, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t leave you right now. If I appear in the Nine Desolations now, I¡¯ll definitely die. Even an Immortal Ascension stage immortal Almighty will find it difficult to escape the heavenly tribulation of the Nine Desolations.¡± Afterward, he pretended to be aggrieved and said, ¡°I only revealed my strength for you!¡± Hearing it, Su Yier didn¡¯t intend to leave anymore. Su Yier snorted, ¡°Then let go of me!¡± ¡°I was wrong, alright? Let me hug you a little longer.¡± As the man said it, his hands began to move skillfully as if he were forming seals. Su Yier¡¯s fair face instantly blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Su Yier pouted. As Su Yier said this, she glared at him with a dazed look. With a glance, it was as if water could be seen in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t stay still. I¡¯ve taken that Nascent Soul stage¡¯s life, so even if his cultivation is halved, I don¡¯t dare accept it completely. That¡¯s why I can only let you accept it. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t broken through the Nascent Soul stage. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve ranked 7 in the Core Formation stage! It will save you hundreds of years from cultivating hard!¡± ¡­ On Mount Hanwan, Fang Jinyu was flipping through the prescriptions. The female cultivator was indeed Nangong Li. She had brought Fang Jinyu to her immortal estate and given him access to a few restrictive enchantments before letting him browse through them. Nangong Li¡¯s collection was here, and most of the elixir manuals weren¡¯t available in the Tianling Sect. Obviously, it was the Holy Alchemist¡¯s collection. Fang Jinyu read it seriously because he could use most of what he had learned. In the beginning, Fang Jinyu was in a hurry to read. He had thought that Nangong Li would only let him stay here for ten days. However, when he realized that Nangong Li had started her closed-door cultivation, Fang Jinyu was no longer in a hurry. He only read one book a day, and he would flip through the books that he had read before. [Today is a day for understanding the Feng Shui alchemy technique. However, there are no gains for today.] [Refined understanding of the Feng Shui alchemy technique +1] Carefully studying the information in his mind, Fang Jinyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He had learned another alchemy technique. It was a special alchemy technique for refining the Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage elixirs! Unlike the Foundation Establishment stage and Qi Condensation stage elixirs, refining the Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage elixirs were often more complicated. Some could be refined using an alchemy furnace, but some couldn¡¯t. It was especially for the Nascent Soul stage elixirs. Sometimes, alchemists would need to use the changes of the Four Seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and winter, and the circulation pattern of the twenty-four solar terms to refine them. There were even some who needed to make use of the changes in the mountains and rivers and the changes in the sun and moon. Usually, it would take decades to refine a single elixir! ¡°Eh? You¡¯re reading this? You seem to have gained something, right?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly heard a cold voice. Fang Jinyu quickly stood up and said, ¡°Martial Aunt Nangong.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nangong Li nodded slightly, then walked up to Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°What do you think of the knowledge related to the earth vein that is mentioned in the Feng Shui alchemy technique?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, and without hiding anything, he explained everything he had learned. Although Fang Jinyu could gain a lot from obtaining talents from his system, most of the time, there was a basic rule to the gains. Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°hard work¡± would ultimately result in his ¡°gains.¡± If Fang Jinyu studied hard and gained nothing, the system would definitely give him some gains in understanding, which would allow him to successfully cultivate to the beginner level. However, if Fang Jinyu were to gain minor success from his hard work, then he would gain something that would instantly benefit him to reach phenomenal success! Therefore, if Fang Jinyu wanted to upgrade his gains, he had to improve his foundation of ¡°hard work.¡± Since Nangong Li was a Core Formation stage Holy Alchemist who could refine Nascent Soul stage elixirs, Fang Jinyu believed that he would definitely benefit greatly if he could receive her guidance! At this moment, Nangong Li¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. Nangong Li had only asked casually so that she could take the opportunity to give him some advice. After all, it was inappropriate to just bring a person who contributed to discovering the devil¡¯s realm here and let him study the prescriptions alone. Although a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator without any background wouldn¡¯t dare to complain if she did that, it was not her character! Nangong Li suddenly asked, ¡°Have you successfully refined a Core Formation stage elixir before?¡± Fang Jinyu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°I was lucky enough to succeed once.¡± Nangong Li immediately laughed and said, ¡°That old man always thought that he had managed the Tianling Sect well. However, he doesn¡¯t even know that the sect has another Holy Alchemist!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly pretended to hear nothing. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°There is something wrong with this pair of master and disciple!¡± At the same time, Fang Jinyu deliberately said in a submissive tone, ¡°But¡­ Martial Aunt, I was just lucky that time¡­¡± ¡°If you succeed once, then you¡¯ve more or less grasped some of the essences of the Core Formation stage elixir. After that, it¡¯s just a matter of refining it a few more times. It¡¯s just so that I have two prescriptions here, both of which are commonly used by Core Formation stage cultivators. Take them and study them. Just refine the elixir that you think you can do it. As for the spirit herbs you need, you can take five sets for each¡­¡± As Nangong Li spoke, she suddenly felt guilty and quickly corrected her words. She said, ¡°Ahem! Three sets! If you fail all of them, I won¡¯t be able to explain myself.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Martial Aunt!¡± Fang Jinyu understood what she meant. Someone must have asked the Core Formation stage Holy Alchemist Nangong Li to refine elixirs for him and given her 10 sets of spirit herbs. Seven sets of spirit herbs were enough for her to refine enough elixirs to complete her task, even if Fang Jinyu failed and wasted the three sets of spirit herbs. In other words, the three sets of spirit herbs were all given to Fang Jinyu for practice. It didn¡¯t matter if he succeeded or not. Chapter 91 - 91 What Should I Do if My Childhood Sweetheart’s Daughter Likes Me? 91 What Should I Do if My Childhood Sweetheart¡¯s Daughter Likes Me? Fang Jinyu received six sets of spirit herbs and two bamboo slips with prescriptions recorded on them. He then went to the alchemy room that Nangong Li had arranged for him. It was the place where Nangong Li usually refined elixirs. It had a superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace that contained spiritual fire. Although the spiritual fire wasn¡¯t ranked in the Nine Desolations spiritual fire ranking, it wasn¡¯t bad. Moreover, there was also a large amount of spiritual spring water around. When Fang Jinyu took a closer look, he found that it was very different from the spiritual spring water that he had received in the past. It turned out that it was condensed from the essence of the spiritual spring water. Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked because it couldn¡¯t be bought with spirit stones. Otherwise, the millions of spirit stones Fang Jinyu had obtained from the Monastic Immortal City would not only be able to be exchanged for some upper-middle spiritual items. The real treasures were all in the hands of the aristocratic cultivation families. Nangong Li wasn¡¯t a disciple of an aristocratic cultivation family because there wasn¡¯t a family with the surname Nangong in the Tianling Sect. Therefore, the reason she could get them was more or less related to the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s purple mystical alchemy furnace was also a superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace, Nangong Li¡¯s contained spiritual fire while Fang Jinyu¡¯s purple mystical alchemy furnace didn¡¯t. The difference between the two could be said to be huge. An alchemy furnace that contained spiritual fire could only be obtained by someone who had broken through the Core Formation stage or by chance. With that, Fang Jinyu kept the two prescriptions. Since Fang Jinyu had used up his chances of gaining from the system, he could only wait for it to refresh tomorrow. Now, he would naturally not waste such a good alchemy environment. Fang Jinyu took out the spirit herbs that he had prepared earlier. Fang Jinyu was going to refine the Core Spirit Elixir! Fang Jinyu had already sorted out the necessary spirit herbs for the Core Spirit Elixir. Also, he was roughly knowledgeable of his cultivation base, which was ranked at 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Fang Jinyu opened the furnace and started a fire. Fang Jinyu extinguished the fire when the elixir was formed. Fang Jinyu lifted the lid of the furnace and peeked inside. He said, ¡°Three elixirs.¡± Normally, there should be at least six Core Spirit Elixirs formed in one furnace. However, Fang Jinyu had expected it to happen. After all, the spirit herbs used were lack of spirituality, which made such a situation inevitable. Therefore, Fang Jinyu began to refine the second batch. Although Fang Jinyu could only refine a small number of elixirs in every batch, he could refine a few more furnaces! After five consecutive furnaces, Fang Jinyu cleared all the spirit herbs he had. He had successfully refined a total of 16 Core Spirit Elixirs. It was because he had accidentally refined four elixirs in one of the batches. It was already the second day. Fang Jinyu adjusted his breathing, then picked up a prescription and began to study it. ¡­ On Mount Guiwang. When the youth that ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage saw Nangong Li¡¯s figure, he immediately had a headache. ¡°Nangong, why are you here?¡± ¡°Master, can you call me Ah Li?¡± In the depths of Nangong Li¡¯s clear eyes, a sense of helplessness and frustration appeared. ¡°That¡¯s how I address your mother.¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster glanced at Nangong Li, then sighed helplessly and frustratedly. His childhood sweetheart¡¯s daughter had taken a fancy to him, which gave him a headache. ¡°Since you can¡¯t forget my mother, why can¡¯t you accept me?¡± Nangong Li walked directly to the young man and said, ¡°You said it before. If I don¡¯t rely on your help to break through the Core Formation stage, you will marry me!¡± ¡°I said it out of anger. Why did you take it seriously¡­¡± The young man, who had dominated the Nine Desolations for hundreds of years, felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°Then I¡¯ll spread this news and let the cultivators of Nine Desolations know how the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster goes back on his words!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± The young man didn¡¯t care about his reputation. After all, once the Heaven-Earth Bell, only a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations would dare to fight with him. It was because he was already half a step out of the Nascent Soul stage! He already could kill other Nascent Soul stage cultivators! However, he had yet to fully grasp this power, so he would have to pay a price if he wanted to kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. For example, if he wanted to kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who still had 500 years of life, he would have to sacrifice 250 years of his own life! In other words, it¡¯s a Pyrrhic victory. When other Nascent Soul stage cultivators were terrified when facing him, let alone cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage. However, if Nangong Li were to do so, there might be other Nascent Soul stage cultivators who wanted to take advantage of her. After all, he had cultivated for so many years and had made many enemies. A few of them were like him, becoming a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Although the other party¡¯s cultivation was far inferior to his, they were both middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivators. ¡°Then tell me, why don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡± Nangong Li¡¯s black eyes widened as she looked at him. Her gaze was filled with confusion. Although she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as a fairy, she was still extremely beautiful. In the entire Tianling Sect, only Su Yier, who was in the Foundation Establishment stage, and Du Maner, who was in the Qi Condensation stage, could beat her in terms of appearance. However, Nangong Li was a Core Formation stage cultivator! Just her cultivation base alone was enough to win over the two female disciples. The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of marriage¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. Why else do you think I didn¡¯t marry Ah Li?¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster rolled his eyes at Nangong Li. The ¡°Ah Li¡± he was referring to was naturally Nangong Li¡¯s mother. ¡°Ah?¡± Nangong Li was at a loss and a little dumbfounded. Nangong Li thought, ¡°Just because of this?¡± ¡°You Nascent Soul stage old man, do you know you are a little weird?¡± ¡°Are you calling me an old man in your heart again?¡± At this moment, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had a sharp look in his eyes as he stared at Nangong Li. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! How is that possible?¡± Nangong Li instantly felt guilty. Afterward, Nangong Li quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that there¡¯s another Holy Alchemist in the sect. Although he hasn¡¯t officially become one, he has already crossed the threshold and become half of a Holy Alchemist.¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was slightly shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± After all, it was easy to tell if he was cultivating alchemy skills. He only needed to smell the spirit herbs on the other party¡¯s body to know, but it was impossible to tell the other party¡¯s alchemy strength with the naked eye. ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He then asked, ¡°Is his elixir-refining talent really that good?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked up his information. He had just broken through the Foundation Establishment stage five or six years ago. I heard that he didn¡¯t rely on Foundation Establishment Elixirs and understood the key points on his own. Tell me, how can his talent be bad?¡± Nangong Li rolled his eyes at the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. The Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster laughed and said, ¡°No wonder the only valuable things on him are two spirit tools! Other than cultivating, this kid focuses on refining elixirs! Oh, he should also have a superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace, but it¡¯s also from the Liudao Sect¡­¡± As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s two magic treasures, he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention them to anyone. Although he didn¡¯t care about those two magic treasures, some Nascent Soul stage cultivators who ranked 1 or 2, believed it was worth it for them to take the risk and offend the Tianling Sect! Nangong Li suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that the Liudao Sect is gone. What happened?¡± Since she was in her closed-door cultivation to break through, she wasn¡¯t clear about the situation. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Then, make it short.¡± Chapter 92 - 92 Snatch His Discipline Pearl First! 92 Snatch His Discipline Pearl First! ¡°Martial Aunt, thank you for your guidance!¡± Fang Jinyu thanked Nangong Li sincerely before leaving Mount Hanwan. After staying in Nangong Li¡¯s immortal estate for three months, Fang Jinyu gained a lot. Not only did he obtain a few sets of spirit herbs to refine Core Formation stage elixirs, but he also learned several prescriptions for Core Formation stage elixirs. From then on, he could call himself a Holy Alchemist. The thing that made Fang Jinyu the happiest was that Nangong Li took the initiative to tell him not to reveal his identity as a Holy Alchemist to the public. Instead, she told him to concentrate on his cultivation first and only release the news after he had broken through the Core Formation stage. It was because Nangong Li had let people know that she had become a Holy Alchemist. Since then, people had been constantly coming to her door to ask her to refine elixirs, which had caused her to delay her cultivation. Otherwise, Nangong Li would have broken through the Core Formation stage 30 years ago! Apart from that, Nangong Li also gave Fang Jinyu a special talisman, which was given by the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. With this talisman, he could exchange any spiritual item from the Tianling Sect with a 90% discount on merit points. In other words, a spiritual item that originally required 500 merit points to exchange now only requires 50 merit points while using the talisman. Furthermore, the talisman didn¡¯t limit the number of spiritual items he could exchange. Fang Jinyu¡¯s thousands of merit points had given him ten times the purchasing power. Furthermore, the talisman also gave Fang Jinyu the right to exchange for Core Formation stage spiritual items, spirit herbs over five hundred years old, Fire Spirit Pearls, Water Spirit Pearls, and other spirit pearls. Moreover, he could also exchange a catalog of the desolate forbidden land, a chance to enter some Secret Realms, critical techniques for Core Formation stage magic domain cultivation, and even a few half-nurtured magic treasures! At this point, Fang Jinyu could only say that the Tianling Sect was indeed worthy of being one of the six great sects in the Nine Desolations. The Tianling Sect¡¯s wealth and power were simply breathtaking. If it were other sects, they would never take out their half-nurtured magic treasures and let disciples exchange for them with their merit points! ¡°500000 merit points can be exchanged for a half-formed magic treasure. Then I only need 50000 merit points to exchange it, right?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°When I break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, I will definitely work hard and make other alchemists envy me!¡± When Fang Jinyu went back to Mount Xiaohe, he found his puppet was holding a few Messenger Talismans. Fang Jinyu took a look and saw that one of them belonged to Xin Qianqian. He immediately opened it and found that Xin Qianqian had returned from her trip and left a treasure for him on the puppet. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes swept over the puppet and saw a rare orange Hundred-Treasure Box. Fang Jinyu reached out and took it down. After opening it and taking a look, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The yellow mystical energy? Where did she get this superior-grade spirit item that can increase the chances of breaking through the Core Formation stage and at least forming a third-tier core?¡± Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu kept it in his portable storage space. After all, it wasn¡¯t safe to leave it outside. Fortunately, Mount Xiaohe was a remote corner, and because of the thin spiritual energy, all the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators had left. Otherwise, it would have been discovered in the past three months. In the past three months, while Fang Jinyu had been at Nangong Li¡¯s place, he had taken the opportunity to consult the Core Formation stage cultivators and learned that all the Core Formation stage cultivators could ¡°see through the void¡±! The Core Formation stage cultivators could pass through the restrictive enchantments of some array formations and clearly see what was inside by releasing their divine senses. ¡°Why did she go out again? Is she going to retrieve the opportunity left behind by her grandmother?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment but could not understand the situation, so he decided to start his closed-door cultivation. Just like that, spring went and autumn came, and another year was about to pass. It was also on the first day of the snow that Fang Jinyu emerged from his closed-door cultivation. He had already ranked 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Although compared to a Tianling spiritual root, his dual-attribute spiritual roots were still inferior and affected his efficiency in refining elixirs. However, he could achieve twice the result with half the effort with his gains from the system that improved his talent. It made him not inferior to a cultivator with a Tianling spiritual root. Thus, he successfully broke through in less than a year. Fang Jinyu calculated in his heart, ¡°The next step is to break through from rank 8 to rank 9¡­ Since it¡¯s a little difficult, it may take me three to four years¡­¡± If the biggest hurdle in the Qi Condensation stage was breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage, then there were four such hurdles in the Foundation Establishment stage. Early to middle-stage, middle to late-stage, and then from rank 8 to rank 9. The last one was to break through the Core Formation stage. It could be said to be the four major stages of the Foundation Establishment stage. If Fang Jinyu passed the major stages, it would be a wonderful life for him. However, he would be trapped to death if he failed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage in about ten years. It¡¯s much earlier than my original 30 years expectation!¡± Fang Jinyu was a little excited. Hence, he picked up the Messenger Talismans he had set aside earlier and began to read them one by one. Most of them came to him for elixir refining. Therefore, Fang Jinyu ignored them. He was no longer lacking in spirit herbs. Originally, Fang Jinyu had rushed to refine elixirs for others because he was short of money. He could only say that if he wanted to get rich quickly, he really couldn¡¯t be honest! However, there was an exception to this. It was from a Tianling Sect disciple that the former Fang Jinyu was familiar with. The other party wanted to invite Fang Jinyu to a gathering. Other than Fang Jinyu, there were a few other childhood playmates. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go once¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought momentarily. He had just finished a session of closed-door cultivation and needed to relax. He wanted to take advantage of the gathering of his childhood friends to relieve the depression of his long-term closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu immediately sent a Messenger Talisman back. Fang Jinyu initially thought that it would take half a month, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would only take three days for the other party to reply and set the location. It was in the forest near the Spirit Beasts Valley of the Tianling Sect. There was a small pavilion there, a place that they often went to when they were young. Thus, Fang Jinyu flew over on his sword. When Fang Jinyu arrived, he recognized one person according to the memories of the former Fang Jinyu. However, he had no impression of the others except for the person. They should not be his childhood friends. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Brother Xinghe, why don¡¯t I see other people?¡± The person Fang Jinyu had spoken to was called Lin Xinghe. ¡°Fang Jinyu? I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and you¡¯ve changed a lot. Sigh, they are unwilling to come because they haven¡¯t broken through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Lin Xinghe sighed and introduced Fang Jinyu to the others. They were all good friends Lin Xinghe had made after breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he knew what was going on. It was a ¡°class reunion¡±! However, Fang Jinyu had achieved his goal. Since everyone was happy, the people who attended only talked about interesting things and didn¡¯t mention anything else. Occasionally, they would argue about which female cultivator was the most beautiful. Fang Jinyu was also having a good time. Fang Jinyu had completely recovered from the psychological gap caused by his closed-door cultivation for nearly a year. Meanwhile, Lin Xinghe saw that there was no more wine and couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Eh? I prepared ten bottles of spiritual wines, how come they are all gone? Forget it, forget it, I¡¯ll be the host this time and go buy a few more bottles.¡± Although Lin Xinghe was unwilling to do so, he still got up and went to buy some for the sake of his reputation. A bottle of spiritual wine costed 200 spirit stones! It was naturally costly for a cultivator who had just broke through the Foundation Establishment stage like Lin Xinghe. After Lin Xinghe left, a cultivator followed and said, ¡°Brother Lin, how can I let you pay for the spiritual wines alone? I¡¯ll buy a few bottles as well. After all, I drink the most.¡± After saying it, he flew towards Lin Xinghe. At this point, the atmosphere was normal. However, the next moment, an array formation was set up and surrounded the place! The cultivators who had been smiling all turned cold. Afterward, one of them said, ¡°The seventh brother¡¯s Discipline Pearl has been activated the whole time. Since he has already left, we can act without any worries with him as a witness. Oh, right! Let¡¯s snatch Fang Jinyu¡¯s Discipline Pearl first! This fellow loves to use it to complain!¡± Chapter 93 - 93 The Three Black Spirit Pigs 93 The Three Black Spirit Pigs From the moment the array formation rose to the moment it completely sealed off the area, it only took an instant. It was an extremely advanced array formation spirit tool. Given that it could hide from Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense, it should be a superior-grade spirit tool! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw the scene. After the cultivator finished speaking, the other cultivators made their moves. Afterward, in just a moment, they were all lying on the ground. Fang Jinyu¡¯s late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivation base was on full display. Ever since he had stepped into the late-stage Foundation Establishment, he had begun to restrain his aura. If cultivators were of the same cultivation base as him, or if they cultivated the technique to spy on other cultivators¡¯ cultivation bases, they would be able to see through Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base. However, if they had nothing, they would naturally assume he was an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. The cultivators lying on the ground didn¡¯t belong to either category. Their cultivation bases were low. Most of them ranked 2 or 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage, while one of them even ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage. When they felt the power of Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, their expressions changed. One of them was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°You¡¯re a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator?! How is it possible?! Didn¡¯t you just break through the Foundation Establishment stage a few years ago?¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°You¡¯re right. Is there a problem? Look at you guys. I believe you guys do this in private, right? The sect leader probably doesn¡¯t know anything about it. What will he do when I tell him about this?¡± Fang Jinyu had no idea where these people came from. After all, there were too many disciples in the Tianling Sect. There were tens of thousands of Qi Condensation stage cultivators and nearly ten thousand Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It would take decades to recognize all of them. However, they had just mentioned the Discipline Pearl and addressed someone their ¡°seventh brother,¡± so they were most likely from the same family. Only a dozen or so families in the Tianling Sect could get their hands on special items like the Discipline Pearl with the power of their families. It was because these families all had a few Core Formation stage cultivators. Moreover, only two families had old grudges against Fang Jinyu. The Qin family and the Yan family. However, Fang Jinyu could basically deny the situation was caused by the Qin family. It was because Qin Haoyue had lost his power long ago. Without Su Yier¡¯s assistance, his fellow brothers would have long since sent him to the mortal world to ¡°peacefully¡± age. How could he struggle in the Qin family of the immortal cultivation world? Therefore, the Yan family was the only one left. After all, the sect leader with the surname Yan had been tricked by Fang Jinyu into suffering in the devil¡¯s realm. Of course, it couldn¡¯t consider Fang Jinyu to be the one who had set him up. If the sect leader didn¡¯t ignore the news that Fang Jinyu had brought to him that day and gone to investigate the situation, he would not only avoid making mistakes but have been rewarded! In conclusion, it was only because the words of the lowly carry little weight. The root of Fang Jinyu¡¯s scheme was the phrase ¡°the words of the lowly carry little weight.¡± After all, although Fang Jinyu was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator if he were to use the mortal world¡¯s officials to describe him, he was just the county head of a small remote county, while the other party was a member of the government! Both of them were of the same rank, but their status¡­ One was high in the sky while the other was low on the ground. Meanwhile, the group was in deep fear after listening to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. They were only shocked when they heard Fang Jinyu reveal that he was in the late-stage Foundation Establishment. However, they were all filled with fear when he said it. Fang Jinyu had guessed correctly. Not only was it a secret action, but it was also something that the elders in their family didn¡¯t allow. After all, it was a delicate time, and even if they wanted to deal with Fang Jinyu, it would take them some time. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t these few fellows¡¯ places to make a move. Someone who seemed to be the group leader asked, ¡°What do you want?!¡± Fang Jinyu smiled. A moment later, Fang Jinyu found it hard to hide his joy after obtaining a superior-grade array formation spirit tool. As for the few cultivators, they naturally left with pale expressions. After all, they were no match for Fang Jinyu. Furthermore, they were forced to announce to the world that Fang Jinyu had saved them. To thank Fang Jinyu, they gave him a superior-grade spirit tool. Meanwhile, they thought, ¡°Who the heck says Fang Jinyu is a kind and honest man?!¡± The group of disciples from the Yan family were furious. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re rich now?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard someone chuckle. Fang Jinyu heard the other party¡¯s address, but he couldn¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s presence. At this moment, he immediately knew who it was and turned to look. It was indeed the big black spirit pig. It was one of the three Core Formation stage spirit beasts in charge of guarding the Tianling Sect, Dao Wusan. ¡°Greetings, big brother.¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the other party¡¯s arrival. After all, he was now near the Spirit Beasts Valley. If only a few cultivators played and ate here, they would naturally turn a blind eye. However, if someone was setting up an array formation here to fight, they had to come out and take a look. A superior-grade spirit tool couldn¡¯t be hidden from the three Core Formation stage cultivators. ¡°I heard you¡¯re a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. I didn¡¯t expect you to rank 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage now.¡± Dao Wusan was standing and wearing black robes. Not only did it look weird, but it also looked like a villain. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I broke through by luck.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as luck. Luck and hard work are both indispensable to cultivating such a cultivation base. Of course, if there¡¯s a great opportunity, it¡¯s a different story.¡± Dao Wusan laughed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s just so that you¡¯re here. Great! I don¡¯t need to look for you. I heard from the Grandmaster that you¡¯re a Holy Alchemist now?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. As expected of the sect¡¯s guardian spirit beast, it had a unique position in the heart of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. The three black spirit pigs knew about it first while the other Core Formation stage cultivators didn¡¯t know about it! ¡°Refine my big brother a furnace of elixirs. As for the reward¡­ Hehe! Third brother, what do you think?¡± Meanwhile, a black spirit pig¡¯s trotter stretched over, and a Hundred-Treasure Box was placed on top of it. ¡°Third brother, the things inside are all my big brother¡¯s hard-earned capital!¡± When he opened it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed. It was because the items inside were enough for Fang Jinyu to form a third-grade core! Moreover, half of them couldn¡¯t be exchanged in the Tianling Sect. After all, spiritual items that could increase the chances of breaking through the Core Formation stage were rarely offered to the Tianling Sect. They would usually choose to keep it for family use. If they couldn¡¯t use it, they would treat it as their family¡¯s heritage and treasure it. Right now, the Tianling Sect has been able to exchange half of the spiritual items for merit points because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster ¡°forced¡± the families to offer. The fact that the aristocratic cultivation families monopolized the resources in the cultivation world was something that even the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster couldn¡¯t change. ¡°Then, thank you, big brother.¡± Fang Jinyu agreed immediately. After all, it was his sworn elder brother¡¯s request. Furthermore, he had to respect the Grandmaster. Since the Grandmaster had already told the three black spirit pigs of the Spirit Beasts Valley about it, the information that he had revealed was obvious. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t join the aristocratic cultivation families¡¯ community because of his family background. However, the community of the spirit beasts and spirit birds didn¡¯t care about it. Apart from Nangong Li, the ones who were closest to the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster should be these spirit beasts and spirit birds that ran all over the mountain. Chapter 94 - 94 It Looks Like Youve Won, but Youve Lost 94 It Looks Like You¡¯ve Won, but You¡¯ve Lost ¡°It turns out that the Tianling Sect¡¯s spirit beasts have the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline. Moreover, most of them have already awakened¡­¡± Three days later, Fang Jinyu returned from the Spirit Beasts Valley and was still in shock. Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand. Although he couldn¡¯t see any changes in his palm with his naked eye, it was only because the power of the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline was too weak. However, no matter how weak the gains Fang Jinyu could obtain from the authentic spirit bloodline were, or even if he didn¡¯t have a matching authentic spirit bloodline inner energy, his physique had improved greatly. It was especially true when it came to Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength, it had multiplied! When Fang Jinyu was helping the three black spirit pigs in the Core Formation stage refine elixirs, he naturally studied the prescription on the first day since it was a type of elixir that he had not yet mastered. On the second day, he began refining the elixirs. Such a kind of elixir didn¡¯t require any special refining techniques. It could be refined with a superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace. However, the time needed to refine the elixir was long, it would take 36 hours! However, a day only has 24 hours. It was also on the third day that Fang Jinyu received gains on the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline. Dangkang had the appearance of a pig, but it was extremely strong. It was one of the legendary, authentic ancient spirits. Dangkang was on par with the Kui cattle, which were accompanied by lightning every time they appeared. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°The mutant black pig¡­ The Grandmaster is really good at bluffing by saying this!¡± It was because the two weren¡¯t on the same level at all. The other immortal sects wouldn¡¯t care about the mutant black pigs, but if it were a race that could awaken most of their authentic spirit bloodline¡­ The other immortal sects might not be able to resist coming to snatch it. Even if those who belonged to the race and had awakened their authentic spirit bloodlines didn¡¯t possess the great divine powers of the bloodline! They could only do what Fang Jinyu had done, using the power of their bloodline to strengthen their physique and strength! It was because such a race was equivalent to at least two Nascent Soul stage cultivators! At this point, Fang Jinyu finally understood why the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had placed so much importance on the black spirit pigs. ¡°It seems that I have to go to the Spirit Beasts Valley from time to time.¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t trying to deepen their relationship, but he wanted to see if he could create an innately great divine power that was compatible with his bloodline. Fang Jinyu had already experienced the benefits of the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline¡¯s great divine power. Fang Jinyu had already cultivated the great divine power of the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline¡ªthunderbolt with minor success. He could summon a terrifying thunderbolt with his current cultivation base that would instantly kill a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! Even if the other party ran a few miles away in an instant, he would not be able to escape. It could be called a fatal blow! Therefore, Fang Jinyu naturally wanted to unearth the great divine power of the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline. With that, Fang Jinyu resumed his cultivation. However, three days later, Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation and left the Tianling Sect on his sword. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take the stargazing flying ship. Instead, he flew his sword and used the skyrocket scripture to increase his speed. Half a day later, he arrived in the mortal world. The mortal world of the Nine Desolations didn¡¯t set up barriers or array formations to block cultivators. However, cultivators would consciously avoid them. It was because the mortal world had no spiritual energy. Once an early-stage or middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator entered, they were still fine since their inner energy wasn¡¯t deep enough. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t be much affected. However, if the late-stage Qi Condensation cultivator entered, those who cultivated low-grade spells would cause their cultivation base to worsen. It would be slightly better for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, but they could only fly on their spirit tools or use some small techniques. Once they used their great divine powers or spells, their cultivation would be greatly damaged. Therefore, the higher the cultivation of the cultivators, the more they didn¡¯t want to come to the mortal world. Although Fang Jinyu had a special elixir that would allow him to use his full strength in a fight, he was still unwilling to come to the mortal world. It was because it would affect his cultivation. However, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to come this time. Xin Qianqian suddenly sent him a special Messenger Talisman, the kind that was encrypted and emergency, telling him that there was a small secret realm here. However, she wasn¡¯t confident, so she asked him to come along. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re here?¡± A lithe young lady was drying mushrooms beside a simple wooden house. When she saw Fang Jinyu from afar, she immediately waved her little hand. Fang Jinyu consumed another ¡°Mortal-Avoiding Elixir¡± to suppress the loss of inner energy when he used his secret technique. Afterward, he put away his spirit sword and slowly descended. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Jinyu roughly looked around and found that poisonous mushrooms were all around. Although they weren¡¯t small, they were just mortal items. ¡°The secret realm has a thunder-attribute frog. It can spit out lightning with its mouth. Although its cultivation base is low, as it is only in the Qi Condensation stage, its great divine powers are too difficult to deal with. Fortunately, my grandmother said that the thunder-attribute frog likes to eat poisonous mushrooms in spiritual items. Hence, I plan to dry these poisonous mushrooms and stuff a few spirit stones in them to pretend they are spiritual items to lure it away.¡± Xin Qianqian told Fang Jinyu about her ¡°counterfeit plan.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to tease Xin Qianqian, so he said, ¡°Since it can force you back when it¡¯s only in the Qi Condensation stage, the thunder-attribute frog must have awakened its authentic spirit bloodline. You can¡¯t use these mortal poisonous mushrooms to fool it.¡± As he spoke, Fang Jinyu took out a Hundred-Treasure Box. ¡°Here are some extremely poisonous spiritual items. I remember there are two poisonous mushrooms.¡± Xin Qianqian was very surprised and asked, ¡°Senior brother, when do you have such a wondrous item? However, what was the method you used to take out that thing?¡± Fang Jinyu did not hide anything and answered, ¡°It¡¯s a method to open up a portable storage space.¡± ¡°What secret technique is this?¡± Fang Jinyu leaned in close to Xin Qianqian¡¯s ear and told her the method to open up the ¡°mystery realm.¡± After he finished, he realized that she probably didn¡¯t listen. It was because Xin Qianqian¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°Senior brother, why are you talking in my ear? Hmph! You can just say it if you miss me¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was just about to explain when Xin Qianqian dragged him into the wooden house. Ten hours later, Xin Qianqian walked out of the wooden house feeling refreshed. Her beautiful face was even more radiant and alluring at this moment, much more so than the peach blossoms in March. Xin Qianqian urged, ¡°Senior brother, hurry up and come out. The secret realm has already been open for several hours. If you delay any longer, we¡¯ll have to wait here for a few months.¡± Fang Jinyu walked out with a hand on his waist and an expressionless face. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed when saying it?¡± He wanted to go to the secret realm after learning that it had a time limit, but a particular woman kept telling him that she wanted to stay a little longer. The woman who had been mocked by Fang Jinyu appeared unaware of him and kept yanking him away. The secret realm was not far away, and the entrance was a very narrow cave. Xin Qianqian only needed to turn sideways to enter, but Fang Jinyu could only enter while excavating. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a burly man with bulging muscles, he was still a tall man. ¡°Gee! Senior brother, you¡¯re so slow! Look at how fast I¡¯m moving! I¡¯m here in an instant!¡± Xin Qianqian was feeling smug. She was taking the opportunity to ¡°take revenge¡± on Fang Jinyu for his previous mocking. Hearing it, Fang Jinyu sneered and thought, ¡°Some people look like they¡¯ve won, but in reality, they¡¯ve lost.¡± Chapter 95 - 95 Senior Brother, Save Me! 95 Senior Brother, Save Me! Six hours later, Xin Qianqian still had no intention of responding to Fang Jinyu. That¡¯s right, it was because of what Fang Jinyu had said earlier. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. His mind was focused on how to capture the thunder-attribute frog in front of him. Its entire body was as black as ink and covered with thunderbolt patterns. There was a thunderbolt mark on the top of its head, making it look like a frog version of Harry Potter. As long as it opened its mouth, a blue-white electric arc would shoot out with a croak. The incredible thing was that the electric arc could split into thousands of pieces and form a dense electric net. Once it fell, there was no way to avoid it! If that was all, then it was still fine. However, once the electric net fell on a person, the person would be dizzy for a moment. It wasn¡¯t just his body that was affected. Even his divine sense was affected. This innate great divine power had the same power as Ximen Jianyi¡¯s move that day. Fortunately, the thunder-attribute frog didn¡¯t have a high cultivation base. It was only equivalent to a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would have to kill it. It was because there was no way to capture it alive. Once the thunder-attribute frog breaks through the Foundation Establishment stage, it will possess 60% of Fang Jinyu¡¯s battle prowess with its innate great divine power. ¡°What kind of descendant is this thing?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked and thought, ¡°The great divine power of its bloodline is simply ridiculous. It¡¯s even more unbelievable than my thunderbolt, which allows me to instantly kill cultivators at the same stage as me.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu also made a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll injure it first, then think of a way to save it later.¡± It¡¯s not a good idea to delay like this! Fang Jinyu¡¯s mana surged, and purple-gold lightning flickered in his eyes. ¡°Boom!¡± With a thunderclap, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the secret realm. It brought some light to the secret realm and severely injured the previously arrogant thunder-attribute frog. Although the thunder-attribute frog was comparable to a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, Fang Jinyu¡¯s innate great divine power had almost cost it its life. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s mercy. Otherwise, not even a complete frog corpse would be left behind. At that time, he could only pick up a frog leg and stir-fry it with chili. Fang Jinyu stepped forward and gave the almost dying thunder-attribute frog a life-saving elixir. He then cast a spell and put it in his pocket. The magic technique was called the ¡°imprisonment technique.¡± Even after the thunder-attribute frog had recovered, it couldn¡¯t move and could only stay in Fang Jinyu¡¯s pocket. ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve cultivated your lightning-attribute techniques to such a level? My grandmother said that even cultivators with a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root can¡¯t be compared to you at your level.¡± Xin Qianqian looked over curiously. Although Xin Qianqian wanted to continue pretending to be angry, she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her with a half-smile on his face. ¡°Hmph!¡± When Xin Qianqian heard it, she immediately turned her face away and pretended to ignore Fang Jinyu. But this time, Fang Jinyu pulled her over. ¡°The secret realm isn¡¯t big, and it was left behind by your grandmother¡¯s fellow sect peers. However, we should still be careful from now on. There are two paths in front of us, we¡­¡± ¡°One for each of us.¡± Xin Qianqian glared at Fang Jinyu. How dare he say she was small?! It was simply preposterous! ¡°Can you do it?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little suspicious. Although Xin Qianqian had a ¡°portable grandmother¡± and should have mastered some techniques from the upper realms, her cultivation base was too low since she was only ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage. It would have been fine if it were a Nine Desolations native secret realm, it was brought down from the upper realm! Xin Qianqian quickly said, ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t look down on me, I¡¯m very powerful!¡± Women couldn¡¯t admit their weaknesses! ¡°Alright then. This spirit tool will make it easier for us to contact each other.¡± Fang Jinyu took out a pair of conchs. They were two middle-grade spirit tools. Since a special item was added during the refining process, not only was it convenient for communication, but it could also send images and real-time videos after refining. It could be considered the cultivation version of a semi-smartphone. This kind of spirit tool wasn¡¯t considered precious in the immortal cultivation world, but it was also rare. It was because the refining technique was complicated. Many weaponsmiths were unwilling to waste their time and energy on refining such a kind of spirit tool. After all, the effort to refine this pair of spirit tools was enough to refine several swords of the same grade. In terms of price, it was only slightly more expensive than middle-grade spirit swords. Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t reject the conch spirit tool because she could ¡°seduce¡± the guy in front of her in the middle of the night with it. She wanted him to be eager for her! She wanted him to suffer! ¡°Senior brother, just leave this path to me!¡± Afterward, Xin Qianqian raised her little head, placed her hands behind her back, and walked forward with an ¡°arrogant¡± posture. Seeing Xin Qianqian¡¯s confident and flamboyant steps, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and chose another path. Previously, Xin Qianqian had told him about the secret realm and even clearly explained the general picture and treasures in it. The only unclear thing was what changes had occurred in the secret realm after all these years. It was because the immortal sect that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother was in would always leave a backup plan for such a secret realm. In other words, when the cultivator in charge of the secret realm died, it would release some sealed dangerous objects or activate some killing arrays or trap restrictions. It was called ¡°Do not let one¡¯s fertile water flow into an outsider¡¯s farmland.¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt the conch in his hand tremble slightly. Afterward, he heard Xin Qianqian¡¯s voice, ¡°Senior brother, save me!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Do you know you¡¯re acting in a contradictory way?¡± Although Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, he didn¡¯t hesitate to go to Xin Qianqian. He immediately activated his skyrocket scripture to rush. Since the secret realm was rich in spiritual energy, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the backlash of inner energy. Soon, Fang Jinyu arrived. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw a ground full of thunder-attribute frogs! Fortunately, the one that blocked their way at the entrance was the strongest one, or a beast. Although these thunder-attribute frogs could spit lightning from their mouths, they didn¡¯t form an electric net to slow down the power of their divine sense and physical body. Thus, Fang Jinyu released his magical power and used the lightning power to deal with the thunder-attribute frogs. Of course, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t kill them all. He just knocked them out. Although there was only one mutated beast, there were so many thunder-attribute frogs that it was enough to become the home-guarding spirit beast of an immortal cultivation family. Moreover, they were lightning-attribute spirit beasts! Just the fact that these thunder-attribute frogs could spit out lightning from their mouths was enough to make countless cultivators with lightning-attribute spiritual roots use up their savings for it. Whether it was for their own use or trading, these thunder-attribute frogs wouldn¡¯t make them suffer a loss. After happily putting away the thunder-attribute frogs, Fang Jinyu saw a certain young girl acting dumb again. ¡°Senior brother, you can go back. I can do this!¡± Her tone was calm, and her back was facing Fang Jinyu, like an expert in a Wuxia novel. ¡°Really?¡± Fang Jinyu shot her a sidelong glance. Xin Qianqian snorted, ¡°What can a few spirit beast arrays do to me?¡± She thought, ¡°I have to get back all the reputations I¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Fang Jinyu wanted to study the thunder-attribute frogs, and he hadn¡¯t gained anything for today. He couldn¡¯t waste it. At least he wanted to avoid increasing his waist strength like yesterday. Fang Jinyu picked up an unconscious thunder-attribute frog and began to examine it. After a while, a text box appeared. [Today is a day of studying the thunder-attribute frog but to no avail.] [Refined lightning technique +1] In an instant, Fang Jinyu¡¯s thunderbolt and lifeless thunderstorm techniques¡¯ great divine powers greatly improved. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Meanwhile, the conch trembled slightly again. ¡°Senior brother! Boo-hoo! There are so many thunder-attribute frogs! Aah! It hurts!¡± Hearing the croaking of the frogs, Fang Jinyu was speechless. Was this the lair of the thunder-attribute frogs? Chapter 96 - 96 Sect Leader Fang Takes Office 96 Sect Leader Fang Takes Office ¡°Do you still dare do it next time?¡± ¡°I dare to!¡± ¡°What a stubborn person.¡± Fang Jinyu casually stuffed a lively thunder-attribute frog into Xin Qianqian¡¯s arms. ¡°Aah! Boo-hoo! Senior brother, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡± Fang Jinyu only caught the thunder-attribute frog after seeing the young girl being scared. After he obtained gains in the lightning technique, the ordinary thunder-attribute frog could no longer be dangerous to him. Even if it spat out lightning, it wouldn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu at all. A certain young girl was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, when she looked at the pile of thunder-attribute frogs, she decided to ¡°endure the humiliation to carry out important tasks.¡± She cultivated a rather special spell. Even though it was more powerful after her grandmother had corrected the flaws, she was particularly afraid of lightning-attribute objects before she reached the phenomenal success level. Therefore, she could only wait until she broke through the Core Formation stage before she regained her authority as a wife! At that time, as long as it was a lightning technique, she would be immune to half of its power! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Does the immortal sect in the upper realm specialize in rearing thunder-attribute frogs?¡± It was because there were simply too many thunder-attribute frogs in the secret realm. However, the one that was blocking the entrance to the secret realm was still unique. As for the other thunder-attribute frogs, they were getting worse and worse. The last thunder-attribute frog found in the secret realm was almost the same as the usual thunder-attribute frogs. It only had the characteristic of roaring like thunder and nothing else. The only advantage was that the meat was delicious. Of course, in the thunder-attribute frog race, it wasn¡¯t an advantage. Xin Qianqian said with a bitter expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Although my grandmother has regained some of her memories, she has lost most of them. After all, she is only a wisp of her soul. It is already difficult for her to regain her life force.¡± If she hadn¡¯t come to the secret realm, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her reputation. Yet, Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t get any benefits! It was because the thunder-attribute frogs had eaten everything in the secret realm. As for those array formations and restrictions, when they were broken, they disintegrated on their own, leaving no residue behind. ¡°Senior brother, here you go. This half of the Lightning Core.¡± Xin Qianqian took out a strange Hundred-Treasure Box and handed it to Fang Jinyu. It was the only treasure that had been preserved in the secret realm. She had to put in a lot of work to unseal it because it had been sealed using a Cihang Sect secret technique from the upper realm. ¡°The Lightning Core?¡± Fang Jinyu opened the box, and a blinding flash of lightning entered his eyes. He quickly sealed the Hundred-Treasure Box. Xin Qianqian explained, ¡°My grandmother said that it is something that can only be obtained after hunting the authentic spirits. Originally, there was a complete one, but when she brought it down, an elder¡¯s disciple needed it, so he asked for half, leaving only this half of the Lightning Core.¡± Hunting authentic spirits! Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had only obtained a small amount of authentic spirit bloodline, but his power had increased so much. However, why could the upper realm even hunt authentic spirits? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are the authentic spirits?¡± ¡°Let me ask my grandmother.¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t know either. After a while, she received a reply from her grandmother¡¯s remnant soul and said with a complicated expression, ¡°If a Nascent Soul stage cultivator has a strong bloodline, he can transform into an authentic spirit. However, if he has a weak bloodline, he¡¯ll be in the Incarnation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Could Nascent Soul stage cultivators be killed? Fang Jinyu could only say that the upper realm was worthy of being strong. The reason why the various immortal sects in the Nine Desolations were so peaceful was that the various Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything to each other. A late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t kill an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. He could only defeat or suppress a portion of their cultivation base. Therefore, there was no need to fight to the death. Xin Qianqian said as she winked at Fang Jinyu, ¡°Senior brother, why do I suddenly feel that the upper realm is very scary?! Even one with the authentic spirit bloodline¡­ Oh! It¡¯s already an authentic spirit, which is equivalent to being able to kill Nascent Soul stage cultivators!¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite scary.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say it. It had broken the ¡°law¡± of the Nine Desolations that Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t be killed. According to the upper realm¡¯s stronger theory, it was bad to be an Incarnation stage cultivator, Nascent Soul stage cultivators were everywhere, and it was normal for Nascent Soul stage cultivators to be killed! However, Fang Jinyu still had two authentic spirit bloodlines! It made him feel the same way for no reason! It was as if this half of a Lightning Core had come out of his body! Afterward, Fang Jinyu picked up the thunder-attribute frog that hadn¡¯t run far and stuffed it into Xin Qianqian¡¯s arms. He thought, ¡°Did she really think that I don¡¯t understand what her gaze means?¡± Xin Qianqian knew that Fang Jinyu had two authentic spirit bloodlines. Xin Qianqian was using it to tease Fang Jinyu! ¡°Aah! Boo-hoo! Senior brother, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare do it again!¡± Some people just need to be taught a lesson. ¡­ A few days later, Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect. Following Xin Qianqian¡¯s instructions, he absorbed the Lightning Core into his body, and his cultivation base immediately broke through to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, such a forceful breakthrough also left behind many cultivation problems. Fang Jinyu had spent half a year trying to sort out the matter. Even so, Fang Jinyu was still overjoyed. According to his original cultivation plan, he would need three to four years to break through to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Furthermore, half of the Lightning Core could help Fang Jinyu when he formed his core. ¡°However, if I want to form a first-grade core, I still need to understand the key points of cultivation.¡± Fang Jinyu was only confident enough to form a second-grade core, and it would happen when he used a bunch of external items. Fang Jinyu had originally thought that two or three months would be enough for him to figure it out. However, when winter arrived, Fang Jinyu was less than 30% confident that he could form a first-grade core. Fang Jinyu was admiring the snow and was about to sigh at the difficulty of cultivation when he received two pieces of news. First, Sect Leader Yan was dead! Second, the person who killed Sect Leader Yan was Su Yier! Not only did she join the devil¡¯s realm, but she also became a Core Formation stage cultivator! ¡°This woman is cheating, right?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned and thought, ¡°Su Yier only has a quarter of her luck left. Why is she able to break through the Core Formation stage so quickly? Of the other three who had the same fate, the weak-looking Junior Sister Sun was only a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. As for Du Maner, she had only broken through the Foundation Establishment stage not long ago. Back then, I gave her a middle-grade spirit tool as a congratulatory gift.¡± As for ¡°protagonist number three,¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who she was. It was because Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t obtained any information about ¡°protagonist number three¡± from the system so far. However, Fang Jinyu had a few guesses in mind. However¡­ The Tianling Sect already had three ¡°protagonists,¡± Su Yier, Du Maner, and the weak-looking Junior Sister Sun. It couldn¡¯t be that ¡°protagonist number three¡± was also in the Tianling Sect, right? If that were the case, the Tianling Sect would be miserable¡­ If the main characters gathered together to play mahjong, it would be difficult for the sect not to be demolished! Soon two more pieces of news came out. First, the peak leader of Mount Lingjian, Ling Xiaojiu, betrayed the sect and left. As for the second news, Fang Jinyu was elected as the new sect leader of the Tianling Sect! Chapter 97 - 97 Even Frogs Plots "Schemes" 97 Even Frogs Plots ¡°Schemes¡± The snow was still falling. As far as one could see, the forest, the path, and the simple wooden buildings and courtyards were almost the same color. It was completely white. Only on the mountainside or at the foot of the mountain could one see different colors. There might be flowers blooming there. It was because it was the immortal estate of a cultivator. The top of the mountain was a place for the peak leader or a Core Formation stage cultivator. One couldn¡¯t see anything in those places. It was because there was an array formation surrounding it. Even if one saw something, it was what the array formation wanted him to see. The cold wind blew from the outside into the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. Fang Jinyu, who had long been immune to the cold and heat, did not feel it, but the wide sleeves of the sect leader¡¯s robe fluttered in the wind like the flagpole¡¯s banner. Or perhaps it was simply because Fang Jinyu was moved. Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze. There was a strange look in his eyes. Fang Jinyu had figured out the reason why he was elected as the new sect leader. It was because after the original Sect Leader Yan died, the major cultivation families in the Tianling Sect weren¡¯t willing to submit to each other. Thus, they went to find the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster together and made him solve the problem. In the end, the Grandmaster laughed and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the other person to become the sect leader, why don¡¯t you just let the disciple who discovered the devil¡¯s realm take the position? I can see that his cultivation base is already at the late-stage Foundation Establishment, and his contribution is just enough to suppress the objections of many disciples.¡± Then, after another round of quarrels, it turned out that the great families all agreed. It was called¡­ Even if they benefitted a dog, they wouldn¡¯t benefit their rivals. Fang Jinyu also understood why the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had used the opportunity to increase his status. It was very likely that the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster wanted to help Fang Jinyu obtain some cultivation resources so that it would be easier for him to break through the Core Formation stage! It was because after the new sect leader took office, all the families in the sect had to present a generous gift to show that they were willing to follow the sect leader¡¯s orders. And those gifts¡­ Fang Jinyu had received more than half of them. Many of them were high-grade spiritual items that he couldn¡¯t collect before. There was even a family that sent him a superior-grade spiritual item. It came naturally from the Yan family. When the news of Fang Jinyu becoming the sect master spread, the Yan family¡¯s juniors were frightened out of their wits. They then sought out their elders and explained how they had caused trouble for Fang Jinyu. It resulted in the Yan family¡¯s generous gift. However, there wasn¡¯t much sincerity. It was because it was an earth-attribute spiritual item. Hence, Fang Jinyu gave it to Xin Qianqian. Xin Qianqian just happened to be compatible with the spiritual item. Fang Jinyu thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s still one and a half years left. I must break through the Core Formation stage this time. Otherwise, I can only choose to leave the Tianling Sect¡­¡± It was because another cultivation continent was about to crash into them! By then, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster might have mysteriously disappeared. The Tianling Sect wouldn¡¯t be exterminated when the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was absent with its foundation. It would at most hide from the problems. However, Fang Jinyu would be in immediate danger. Without the deterrence of the Grandmaster, the major cultivation families would use the means that they didn¡¯t dare to use in the past. They would never fight for the sect leader¡¯s position so peacefully again! Of course, if the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster didn¡¯t mysteriously disappear as described in the book, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the matter. Fang Jinyu could still continue to take the position of the sect leader. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. He then put away his sect leader¡¯s attire and threw out a spirit sword from his sleeve, directly carrying him and flying away. It was time to get off work. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to worry about his family¡¯s power, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to fight for power with others. As soon as he took office, he even gave up all the power in his hands. Fang Jinyu had only been in office for a few days, but the entire Tianling Sect was full of praise for ¡°Sect Leader Fang¡¯s wisdom.¡± Although doing so would essentially make Fang Jinyu a figurehead, he would only need to spend a few days in the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall during the winter for a year. If Fang Jinyu happened to be in closed-door cultivation, he could take leave. Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe. At this moment, Mount Xiaohe had not only set up a large array formation that covered the entire peak but the Qi Condensation stage disciples who had originally stayed on the peak had been sent to other peaks. Fang Jinyu had used his authority as the sect leader to do so. Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions made all Mount Xiaohe¡¯s Qi Condensation stage disciples grateful and praised him, ¡°Sect Leader Fang is kind.¡± After all, Mount Xiaohe had the weakest spiritual energy among the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t move to another peak before breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage, those disciples would have thought of ways to escape. Meanwhile, thunder-attribute frogs could be seen everywhere on Mount Xiaohe. Fang Jinyu had captured all the thunder-attribute frogs in the secret realm, even the weakest ones. Firstly, the thunder-attribute frogs might have come from the upper realm and contained some lightning power. Secondly, Fang Jinyu wanted to see whether he could nurture another ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog.¡± The King-tier was a method that Fang Jinyu had come up with to differentiate the frogs. Naturally, he was referring to the thunder-attribute frogs with special innate great divine powers that could render Xin Qianqian helpless. Apart from that, there were Marquis-tier, General-tier, and Soldier-tier. As for the ¡°Marquis-tier thunder-attribute frog,¡± Fang Jinyu had received a gain on the lightning technique from the first batch of thunder-attribute frogs he had encountered, which had increased the power of his lightning technique and great divine powers. When Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect, they helped him obtain gains on the lightning technique eight times. Afterward, Fang Jinyu could no longer obtain it. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s current attainments in lightning technique, he couldn¡¯t understand much either. It was clear that he had reached the limits of his understanding of the lightning technique of this batch of thunder-attribute frogs from the upper realm. As soon as Fang Jinyu appeared, the thunder-attribute frogs that were running around the peak scattered as if they had encountered something terrifying. They were all afraid that they would be too slow. Even though Fang Jinyu had never killed a single thunder-attribute frog, the power of lightning contained in his inner energy was so strong that many of the thunder-attribute frogs were often electrocuted. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the ¡°mediocre frogs¡± and went straight to the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog.¡± As soon as it saw Fang Jinyu, the thunder-attribute frog began to croak. At the same time, its body flickered with lightning in an attempt to scare Fang Jinyu away. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year, but you¡¯re still acting the same. You¡¯re such an ingrate.¡± With that, Fang Jinyu raised his hand. Suddenly, lightning flashed. When the lightning died down, the King-tier thunder-attribute frog was already lying on the ground. White smoke kept coming out of its body as if it were cooked. However, the thunder-attribute frog was actually fine. Its life force was still vigorous. Fang Jinyu had a sense of propriety. Afterward, Fang Jinyu fed the thunder-attribute frog an elixir and continued to study the method to break through the Core Formation stage. As soon as Fang Jinyu left, the thunder-attribute frog, which had been lying on the ground, immediately jumped up three feet high and looked around sneakily. When it saw that Fang Jinyu had indeed left, its two big eyes rolled around, and it ran away happily. It was because it had obtained another elixir for free! Chapter 98 - 98 A Thousand Years of Life-Span 98 A Thousand Years of Life-Span ¡°Senior brother, aren¡¯t you going to help us take revenge for our original sect leader?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Yan family¡¯s business. Apart from that, Senior Brother Yan¡¯s earlier negligence allowed the devil¡¯s realm to successfully manifest in the Nine Desolations. If they don¡¯t resolve this matter, even if they remove me from the position of the sect leader, their family won¡¯t be able to take the position.¡± With that, Fang Jinyu placed his last stone. Instantly, a large number of white chess pieces on the spirit chessboard were cleared out. On the black chess pieces, the shadow of a dragon appeared, roaring toward the sky. Fang Jinyu laughed and said, ¡°The Black Dragon¡¯s strangulation has determined the outcome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun!¡± Xin Qianqian immediately acted shamelessly. Afterward, a ray of light flew down from her slender waist. It was a spirit sword. Xin Qianqian stepped on her embroidered shoes and flew away on her sword. When Xin Qianqian saw that Fang Jinyu liked to fly on his sword, Xin Qianqian followed suit and got herself a spirit sword, but it was only a middle-grade spirit tool. Fang Jinyu shouted. ¡°Do you still want to play next time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore!¡± Fang Jinyu shouted, ¡°Really?¡± Xin Qianqian expressed her firm attitude and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be a dog if I play it again!¡± Fang Jinyu secretly recorded Xin Qianqian¡¯s words with his Discipline Pearl. Afterward, he raised his hand and grabbed it. Instantly, an invisible force appeared. A few thousand feet away, a thunder-attribute frog with a lightning mark on its head jumped out of a hole and fell into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. ¡°Croak!¡± The thunder-attribute frog struggled and tried to escape from Fang Jinyu¡¯s grasp. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He simply raised his hand and cast a spell. Afterward, he fed the thunder-attribute frog an elixir and threw it back. Fang Jinyu was refining the thunder-attribute frog. It was the raw-refining technique. It was a secret technique that Fang Jinyu had obtained from the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster after he had become the sect leader. The technique made Fang Jinyu able to completely control a spirit beast. Of course, if Fang Jinyu only wanted to control a spirit beast, he could use an easier method. However, the secret technique was powerful because he could borrow one-third of the lifespan from the spirit beast when he didn¡¯t have enough of them in the future! It was also the reason why the Tianling Sect Leader could break through the Core Formation stage even if his cultivation was delayed by dealing with worldly affairs. Fang Jinyu had originally wanted to look for his ¡°big brother¡± and ask for a descendant of its bloodline. It was because the spirit beasts that had awakened the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline had long lifespans. Even if they hadn¡¯t broken through the Core Formation stage, they would live longer than Core Formation stage cultivators. To his surprise, after borrowing a superior-grade spirit tool that could ¡°estimate¡± his remaining lifespan, Fang Jinyu discovered that the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± in his possession had a lifespan of 3000 years! At that time, Fang Jinyu had almost thought that there was a problem with the spirit tool. Fang Jinyu glanced at the thunder-attribute frog that had run far away and started thinking again.¡±Don¡¯t tell me that this thunder-attribute frog is a cub of an authentic spirit¡­ It¡¯s not, right?¡± ¡°However, according to the description in the book, there are no authentic spirits in the Nine Desolations. It is because the heavens and earth didn¡¯t allow it to happen, even the offspring of an authentic spirit is not allowed. Moreover, it¡¯s not just the Nine Desolations. The immortal cultivation continent that is about to appear is also the same.¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. Fang Jinyu remembered that the book mentioned that there was a pure-blooded Qilin cub on the immortal cultivation continent! It was hidden in a secret realm, and even several Nascent Soul stage cultivators working together couldn¡¯t do anything to it. However, after the Qilin cub came out of the secret realm, it immediately died without even having the time to struggle or react. In other words, if the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± was a cub of the authentic spirit, it should have lost its life force after being brought out of the secret realm. ¡°Speaking of which, many parts in the book don¡¯t match up with reality now.¡± Meanwhile, two streams of light flew over, but they were blocked outside the great array of Mount Xiaohe. With a wave of his hand, Fang Jinyu allowed the two streaks of light to enter. ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader Fang!¡± The two cultivators who had arrived were early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. After they bowed, they put down the things in their hands and said, ¡°All the information regarding the Liudao Sect and Utopia Immortal City is here.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Thank you so much, junior brothers. I appreciate your hard work.¡± Afterward, the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators left. Fang Jinyu flipped through the two piles of neatly arranged bamboo slips. Each slip was around one foot thick. After becoming the sect leader, Fang Jinyu naturally had the authority to openly inquire about the Liudao Sect. As for Utopia Immortal City, since there had been a lot of rumors, Fang Jinyu had simply asked about it. As the information was jumbled up and it was hard to tell if it was real or fake, it took the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators half a month to complete the mission given by Fang Jinyu. Since Fang Jinyu ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, his divine senses were powerful. Hence, he was naturally able to read through the slips very quickly. Soon, Fang Jinyu had finished reading the information about the ¡°Liudao Sect.¡± Although there had been many unexpected incidents, the general content was the same as what Fang Jinyu had remembered. It was within his expectations. After all, the Liudao Sect itself had countless problems, and it had been fine all this time thanks to the three Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters! However, once the news of the disappearance of the three Liudao Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters was confirmed, the questions that had been suppressed for countless years instantly became a fuse that directly burned one of the six great sects. From then on, there were only five great sects in the Nine Desolations. Although there were a few immortal sects that were similar to the Liudao Sect in terms of strength, because these few sects were on par with each other, it was very difficult for one of them to be among the six great sects. Fang Jinyu continued to read. ¡°A Nascent Soul stage cultivator died near the Utopia Immortal City?¡± ¡°It was confirmed that he was the Qi family¡¯s Grandmaster, and another Core Formation stage cultivator of the Qi family died with him?¡± ¡°Qi Mo and his elder brother fell out? The city is in chaos?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t because of what had happened in the Utopia Immortal City, but because Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had mentioned that only Incarnation stage cultivators could kill Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Or those who had understood the wonder of the Incarnation stage and were half a step away from the Nascent Soul stage! ¡°Could it be that the people from the upper realm have descended?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt a strong sense of urgency. He thought, ¡°I have to form my core now!¡± Fang Jinyu felt he had to become a Core Formation stage cultivator as soon as possible! Otherwise, Fang Jinyu could only cultivate until the Nascent Soul stage. The immortal seed was of utmost importance! Now, the Nine Desolations were generous and could be so generous as to let every Core Formation stage cultivator have one immortal seed. However, once the upper realm¡¯s harvest was over, the Nine Desolations would probably be petty. It might not even give new Core Formation stage cultivators an immortal seed any more! However, since Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t the protagonist and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could form a grade 1 core, he had to be extra cautious in the matter! ¡°If I have a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, I¡¯ll definitely be able to form a grade 1 core.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t have enough luck right now. If I only rely on luck, I won¡¯t be able to complete the transformation of my spiritual root. As for the magic treasure that¡¯s only half-nurtured, it¡¯s not time for it to be born yet!¡± With this in mind, Fang Jinyu showed a determined gaze. ¡°It¡¯s time to use the Sword Will Grass¡­¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and the spirit herb he had purchased from the Utopia Immortal City appeared in his grasp. The Sword Will Grass was only a few years old, and its spirituality was severely lacking. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills were enough for him to refine the Sword Spirit Elixir. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not a sword cultivator that causes me to fail to obtain the luck on that broken sword¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought of it when he found the Sword Will Grass in the Utopia Immortal City. After all, if the broken sword had belonged to Ximen Jianyi, it couldn¡¯t fuse with his body! Therefore, the problem was very likely to be this. Initially, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to take the risk. He had planned to wait until he broke through the Core Formation stage before considering obtaining the luck of the broken sword. However, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Chapter 99 - 99 A Coincidence Story 99 A Coincidence Story With the help of the Sword Will Grass, Fang Jinyu had become a sword cultivator. As for a sword cultivator like him, his swordsmanship could only cultivate to the current level of his life. If he wanted to use his swordsmanship to break through the Core Formation stage, it could be said to be a fool¡¯s dream! However, it wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu¡¯s goal. Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique responded again. Meanwhile, the massive amount of luck that the broken sword possessed was now completely in Fang Jinyu¡¯s possession. As long as Fang Jinyu was still alive, no one would be able to take away his luck. Unless someone ¡°smacked¡± the ¡°life sword¡± out of his body! At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was filled with unfamiliar images. They were the former owners of the ¡°life sword.¡± There was an authentic dragon with two horns on its head and a body that was countless miles long, and its roar could shake the world. There were mutants with wings on their backs. They could make lightning fill the sky when they flap their wings. Thousands of masters were immortals and could live an eternal life¡­ The images continued to flow. Soon, its last owner appeared. He wasn¡¯t Ximen Jianyi, but an ordinary-looking young man. The man looked young, but his eyes were as deep as if thousands of years had passed. There were no miraculous scenes about the man. It only showed the scene of him respectively paying respects to two people. The first person he visited was an extremely handsome man. The ordinary-looking man saluted the handsome man as a disciple. Afterward, the ordinary-looking man went to visit a female cultivator. When the female cultivator¡¯s face appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, he froze. It was a petite female cultivator. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that the female cultivator¡­ It turned out that she looked the same as Qing Fu! The image then disappeared. However, Fang Jinyu was shocked. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to understand why Qing Fu could easily ¡°slap¡± the ¡°life sword¡± out of Ximen Jianyi¡¯s body. It was because the picture showed a female cultivator who resembled Qing Fu giving the ¡°life sword¡± to the ordinary-looking man. It¡¯s a coincidence story. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe that it was just a coincidence! ¡°Could it be that Ximen Jianyi is the reincarnation of that ordinary-looking young man after he died?¡± ¡°Did something happen to Qing Fu that caused her to lose her memories?¡± Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. When Xin Qianqian was playing with Fang Jinyu, she told him that there were three Incarnation stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations. One of them had betrayed the Nine Desolations, one was missing, and the last one had died. It was also because of the disappearance of the three that the path to the Incarnation stage in the Nine Desolations was blocked. The information was all told by Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother who had descended from the upper realm. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened. He thought, ¡°Could the split soul in Su Yier¡¯s body be left behind by the Incarnation stage cultivator who betrayed the Nine Desolations? Qing Fu is the one whose whereabouts are unknown and Ximen Jianyi¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t finish his words, everything seemed to be clear now. It was because it just so happened that all of them matched. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°The Tianling Sect is interesting¡­¡± It was one thing for the four protagonists to be able to play mahjong together, but for three legendary ancient authentic spirits to be gathered in the Tianling Sect. He thought, ¡°Whoever wants to be the sect leader can just do it.¡± In any case, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, and his scalp was inexplicably numb. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu realized that the massive amount of luck he had just obtained was rapidly decreasing. Then, an unprecedented spell appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. The lightning spell. It was a high-tier spell. One could possess much stronger magic power than others of the same level after cultivating it. One could borrow the power of lightning from heaven and earth with a wave of one¡¯s hand. If one¡¯s cultivation was profound, one could even break through the shackles of the human body with the power of lightning, allowing one to have a lifespan equivalent to the authentic spirit of the heavens and earth. However, it was extremely difficult to master the lightning spell. Other than that, there was also a spiritual root attribute that was dissipating within Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s wind-attribute spiritual roots that were ranked B-! When there remained only the lightning-attribute spiritual roots, Fang Jinyu¡¯s spiritual roots had completed their final transformation. In an instant, the power of lightning burst out from his body. Like the thunder-attribute frog, a mark of lightning appeared on his forehead. ¡°With a huge amount of fate as a medium, one can pray to heaven and earth¡­ The book described this correctly.¡± Fang Jinyu ¡°looked¡± at the high-tier spell in his mind, which he had exchanged for a large amount of luck, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with excitement. The spells that immortal cultivators cultivate must be compatible with their spiritual roots. For example, when Fang Jinyu had the wind, fire, and lightning-attribute spiritual roots, he could only cultivate the storm raging technique. Only after removing the fire-attribute spiritual roots that were a burden to his body could he cultivate the supreme wind-thunder scripture. Right now, Fang Jinyu¡¯s spiritual root had become a single lightning-attribute spiritual root, which was also known as the Tianling spiritual root. Naturally, Fang Jinyu could only cultivate lightning-attribute spells! With both, didn¡¯t that mean that the door to breaking through the Core Formation stage was already open to him? Fang Jinyu was extremely satisfied with the power of the lightning technique. It was only stronger than his supreme wind-thunder scripture! It was just that¡­ When Fang Jinyu saw that his luck was only left with a thin thread, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if his luck had gone back to the past. ¡°Yes, an illusion, it must be an illusion!¡± After lying to himself for a while, Fang Jinyu began to switch to a different cultivation technique. Now that Fang Jinyu was left with only his lightning-attribute spiritual roots, his physique was pure, and he was naturally close to the lightning spell. At the same time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s body¡¯s wind-attribute inner energy began to have problems. Wind-attribute inner energy represented the wind attribute. Mount Xiaohe¡¯s array formation was fully activated. The puppet then ran from the formation and built a stone tablet outside that detailed the sect leader had started his closed-door cultivation. It wasn¡¯t the puppet that Fang Jinyu had gotten from the Monastic Immortal City. It was a gift from a cultivation family after he had become the sect leader. Although the puppet didn¡¯t have much combat ability, it had developed consciousness. From a certain point of view, the puppet could be considered half a Lich. Although the lightning spell was difficult to understand, fortunately, Fang Jinyu and the gains in his talents were both very powerful. If he couldn¡¯t understand it today, he could try again tomorrow. If he still couldn¡¯t do it tomorrow, he would try again the day after tomorrow. Fang Jinyu finished his cultivation transition in three months thanks to his tenacity and unyielding attitude. He converted all of the inner energy of the supreme wind-thunder scripture into the lightning spell¡¯s inner energy! However, Fang Jinyu was still a cultivator, ranking 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t increase or decrease his cultivation base. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that half of the Lightning Core has been used up¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. He initially planned to use half of the Lightning Core to help him form a high-grade core. Afterward, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t end his closed-door cultivation. He began to break through the Core Formation stage! Since Su Yier had already become a Core Formation stage cultivator, how could Fang Jinyu allow himself to fall behind her? No matter how powerful a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was, they could only run away after a few rounds when they went up against a Core Formation stage cultivator. If both were Core Formation stage cultivators, then Fang Jinyu was confident that he could escape even if Su Yier cheated. It was because the lightning spell included a great divine power named the lightning-disappear technique. As the name suggested, Fang Jinyu could escape to a place a thousand miles away with a single thought. Other than the fact that it was easy to get lost and end up in a desolate forbidden land, the great divine power was extremely powerful! Chapter 100 - 100 The Ruthless Cultivation Method 100 The Ruthless Cultivation Method Spring had passed and summer had arrived. In such a scorching season, a sudden clap of thunder shocked all the living beings on the mountain. Snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds, and beasts were all trembling in fear. Those with intelligence were even more terrified. A purple-gold lightning snake slithered out of Mount Xiaohe and covered half of the mountain in the blink of an eye as if it had turned the place into a lightning waterfall. It was the embryonic form of the magic domain that belonged to the Core Formation stage cultivator. It was a phenomenon of heaven and earth evolving with spiritual roots as the foundation. If one had a metal fire-attribute spiritual root and cultivated a killing technique, the phenomenon would be like a mountain of daggers and a sea of fire. However, if they focused on cultivating their inner energy and defense against enemies, the phenomenon of the embryonic form of the magic domain would be the scene of an undying volcano. Within the embryonic form of the magic domain, the owner would be the only one who rules! Among them, the embryonic form of the magic domain evolved from a single attribute spiritual root was the most powerful. Any cultivator who was caught in it would immediately have their great divine powers halved! The strange phenomenon on Mount Xiaohe attracted many people¡¯s attention. Soon, someone knowledged exclaimed, ¡°Core Formation stage! The sect leader has become a great Core Formation stage cultivator!¡± Instantly, exclamations of surprise rose from all around. ¡°The three mountains stood up to the blue sky, and Mount Xiaohe is showing its power.¡± Someone let out a light laugh. The aura of a Core Formation stage cultivator burst out instantly and then disappeared. ¡°Congratulations to the sect leader for breaking through the Core Formation stage! From now on, your domain is flawless!¡± A clever disciple of the Tianling Sect quickly shouted, and the people around him also shouted. ¡°You all don¡¯t have to be so polite. All of you may leave and cultivate properly!¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and an elixir corresponding to their cultivation base appeared in front of the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples who had congratulated him. Fang Jinyu had deliberately refined the elixirs before he ended his closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, he would have finished his closed-door cultivation long ago. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, sect leader!¡± The group of disciples hurriedly shouted again, all of them extremely excited. Soon, the news of Fang Jinyu forming his core spread throughout the entire Tianling Sect. Immediately, the leaders of the major families all fell silent. Most of the leaders were in the late-stage Foundation Establishment and were potential candidates for the Tianling Sect¡¯s sect leader. They had worked hard for many years to increase their chances of forming their cores, or perhaps to increase the grade of their cores by one or two grades. As these families had Core Formation stage cultivators, they knew very well how great the impact of different grades of cores of the Core Formation stage was! Different grades of core formation would cause cultivators to face different bottlenecks. After forming a first-grade core, the number of bottlenecks one would face after forming the core would be nine. As long as one passed these nine barriers, one could naturally shatter their core and form their nascent soul. Of course, it was the most ideal way to put it. If the core reached grade two, then the number of bottlenecks would triple, which was 27. With a grade three core, the number of bottlenecks one would encounter after forming the core was as high as 72. As for the low-grade core¡­ It was already a number that made people despair. It was also why it was said that those¡¯s cores below grade 3 of the Core Formation stage couldn¡¯t break through to rank 3 in the Core Formation stage if they didn¡¯t have the right opportunity! Therefore, most great Core Formation stage cultivators focused on cultivation or thought of ways to improve the grade of their cores. Apart from that, different grades of cores would result in different great divine powers and inner energy of the same level. If a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage with a grade 1 core used the same technique as a cultivator who had a grade 9 core, the latter wouldn¡¯t even have one-tenth of the former¡¯s power. There was no way to compare the density of the inner energy of the two! ¡°Our Sect Leader Fang is so amazing. I heard that he has been cultivating hard and doesn¡¯t even have many valuable things on him. I didn¡¯t expect that he could become a Core Formation stage cultivator before the age of 40!¡± Some of the leaders of the great families sighed in admiration and couldn¡¯t help but say it to the people around them. Some leaders of the great families were not very convinced and said to their wives rather mockingly, ¡°Huh, in my opinion, forming the core too early isn¡¯t a good thing! I¡¯m afraid that to hastily form the core, our sect leader has only formed a grade 8 core!¡± His wife couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it grade 9? Back then, my seventh uncle was in such a hurry to form his core that after he did so, his core was graded 9. He has been cultivating for more than a hundred years, but he still hasn¡¯t broken through to rank 2 in the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Our sect leader is cultivating the storm raging technique. Although it¡¯s not the top 100 best high-tier spells in the Nine Desolations, it¡¯s still a pretty good spell. In his early years, he didn¡¯t rely on Foundation Establishment Elixirs to break through the Foundation Establishment Stage. He can¡¯t form a grade 9 core when he had such a great understanding of cultivation.¡± Even though he was mocking Fang Jinyu, he didn¡¯t make any conjectures that didn¡¯t fit the information he already knew. There were also some leaders of great families who had people prepare generous gifts after they frowned for a while. Afterward, they sent their direct descendants to send it to Mount Xiaohe. Suddenly, Mount Xiaohe became lively. However, no one could see ¡°Sect Leader Fang¡± when they came to Mount Xiaohe, they only saw loads of thunder-attribute frogs. Before they could even stand still, they heard the croaking of frogs¡­ Fortunately, there were a few Mount Goddess¡¯ disciples who had been ordered to come to Mount Xiaohe to help receive them, so that the people from the aristocratic cultivation families wouldn¡¯t be too awkward. ¡°Where do you think the sect leader went?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably in his closed-door cultivation again? Our sect leader¡¯s only hobby is cultivation. It¡¯s said that he specially went to learn alchemy skills to make it more convenient for himself.¡± ¡°The sect leader is truly an amazing person!¡± Those who were sent out were naturally smooth and slick. Even if Fang Jinyu was absent, they didn¡¯t complain at all. Instead, they were all praising euphemistically. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was on Mount Guiwang. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster chuckled and said, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve at least formed a grade 3 core while looking at your aura¡­¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t elaborate and said, ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Since Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was too weak at the moment, so he wanted to avoid any trouble. ¡°It¡¯s not luck to be able to form a core above grade 3. However, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve formed your core so early. I¡¯ve observed the heavenly phenomena and found that there will be a great change in the world. I plan to find an opportunity to disappear for some time. When the time comes, take this order and bring Nangong Li to a secret realm to hide. Once the secret realm is closed, it will take a hundred years before it can open again.¡± ¡°Grandmaster¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly taken aback as he looked at the black talisman that had suddenly appeared in his hand. He didn¡¯t expect the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster to have concealed himself and not have encountered any danger! ¡°Do you remember what I¡¯ve told you?¡± Fang Jinyu hurriedly said, ¡°I accept your order. I will send Senior Sister Nangong to the secret realm.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a magic treasure that is suitable for you. Take this map and go to this place to look for it. I remember that there is a spirit tool that hasn¡¯t been fully nurtured there. You can make it come into being earlier by following the method recorded on it.¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster gave the mission reward to Fang Jinyu in advance and waved his hand lightly. In an instant, Fang Jinyu went from the peak of Mount Guiwang to the foot of the mountain. Such great divine power was something that only a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators could do. At this moment, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster on Mount Guiwang suddenly looked forward with a dark gaze. There was nothing there, but the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster was looking at it very seriously. After a long while, he seemed to have figured something out and taken out an ancient scroll. It was something he had obtained a hundred years ago. What was recorded on it was the cultivation method of cutting off the threads of love with a sword of the ruthless cultivation method. ¡°There are similar flowers in this world, but it¡¯s not the flower I saw at the beginning¡­¡± With a sigh, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster said, ¡°Perhaps I should have practiced the wisdom sword long ago!¡± Chapter 101 - 101 The Simple Life of a Great Cultivator 101 The Simple Life of a Great Cultivator To Fang Jinyu, becoming a Core Formation stage cultivator was undoubtedly a big deal. It meant that Fang Jinyu had completely broken the shackles of being cannon fodder! Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck had fallen back to the level of cannon fodder, the situation was no longer the same. After all, in the Nine Desolations, Core Formation stage cultivators were considered great cultivators. However, Fang Jinyu neither set up a banquet for his achievement nor invited many guests. Firstly, it was because he didn¡¯t have a family. Although the Fang family in the mortal world had some relatives, they had nothing to do with the cultivation world and might not even know each other. Since Fang Jinyu started cultivating, he only had two to three people close to him. The second point was that Fang Jinyu¡¯s breakthrough was only a small matter for the entire Tianling Sect. It wasn¡¯t considered insignificant, but it wasn¡¯t worth paying much attention to. It was because the Tianling Sect didn¡¯t need a Core Formation stage cultivator as a deterrent! As such, for those Core Formation stage cultivators in the past, after they broke through, their families would hold banquets and invite many cultivators. Thus, Fang Jinyu kept everything simple. Just like Nangong Li. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s fellow disciples in the Core Formation stage sent him a congratulatory gift, he gave them each a present one by one. Since he had to pay a personal visit, he spent seven to eight days before he managed to visit all the Core Formation stage cultivators in the sect. There were too many Core Formation stage cultivators in the Tianling Sect. They only had one Grandmaster in charge and fewer Nascent Soul stage cultivators than the other four immortal sects, but they still had half as many Core Formation stage cultivators as the other four immortal sects! Things became easier for Fang Jinyu because some Core Formation stage cultivators were in their closed-door cultivation. Hence, they specially asked their disciples or partners to tell Fang Jinyu that he didn¡¯t need to give them a gift. Otherwise, he would have to visit other Core Formation stage cultivators for another three to five days. Xin Qianqian said, ¡°Senior brother, why do I feel like you¡¯ve become more handsome?¡± A certain girl also said, ¡°Senior brother, I think so too!¡± When Xin Qianqian heard Qing Fu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl beside her with a strange expression. She asked, ¡°Why are you calling him your senior brother?¡± Xin Qianqian felt that, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, her ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± seemed to be the little girl¡¯s elder. Qing Fu blinked her eyes and then revealed a look of realization. She asked, ¡°Then, what about Godfather?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare let the seemingly young but three to four thousand years old senior address him as her ¡°godfather.¡± Thus, he quickly took Xin Qianqian to the side and handed her a Wind Spirit Pearl. ¡°Senior brother, why are you giving me this Wind Spirit Pearl?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything, but raised his hand and pointed. The sigil of the Wind Spirit Pearl immediately appeared. Instantly, the Wind Spirit Pearl which was only emitting a faint, clear light, exploded with an incomparably powerful wind force. A burly, transparent figure rushed out of the Wind Spirit Pearl. It was the myriad transformation technique. Fang Jinyu had paid the price of his luck, which was no weaker than Su Yier¡¯s, to completely transform himself into a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root. However, at the same time, he was unable to use any of the wind-attribute magical powers and spells that he had cultivated in the past. Unless Fang Jinyu becomes a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he cannot use it again. However, Fang Jinyu could retain the great divine powers he had cultivated before. Fang Jinyu only needed to use a spirit pearl of the same attribute as the carrier! Spirit pearls that contained a cultivator¡¯s divine power were even more powerful than superior-grade spirit tools, so they were also called ¡°pseudo-magic treasures.¡± However, once the wind power in the Wind Spirit Pearl was used up, the myriad transformation technique could no longer be used. Although he could still replace the Wind Spirit Pearl with a new one, the great divine power of the myriad transformation technique would be greatly reduced every time he replaced the Wind Spirit Pearl. According to ancient records, after three exchanges, even a great divine power that had been cultivated to perfection would be of little value to Core Formation stage cultivators and could only be rewarded to Foundation Establishment stage descendants. A spirit pearl with great divine power could only be used a few times, but for Core Formation stage cultivators without any magic treasures, it was unquestionably a great killing tool as long as the great divine power¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t diminished! Apart from that, the spirit pearl could also make up for the cultivator¡¯s flaws, increase the power of the spells and techniques he cast, and reduce the consumption of inner energy when casting spells. It was also because of this that spirit pearls became the hard currency for Core Formation stage cultivators. Other than superior-grade spirit tools like the purple-volt spiritual fire, spiritual items of other grades could be obtained by trading with spirit pearls! Fang Jinyu said, ¡°This is one of my previous great divine powers, and I¡¯ve also cultivated it to its peak. However, after I switched to another cultivation technique, I can¡¯t use it anymore.¡± ¡°Then what will you use, senior brother?¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t accept it. Instead, she looked at Fang Jinyu and asked. Since Fang Jinyu chose to change his cultivation technique when he was already in the Core Formation stage, there was no doubt that the cultivation technique he changed to was more powerful! However, no matter how amazing a cultivation technique was, it would still take time to re-cultivate the great divine powers and magic techniques within it! Moreover, Xin Qianqian had heard her grandmother mention the spirit pearl that had been infused with great divine powers before. She knew that it could be considered half a magic treasure! Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I was still able to use most of my previous great divine powers.¡± Fang Jinyu could still use the great divine power¡ªthe lifeless thunderstorm technique. Since his lightning inner energy was purer and stronger, when the thunder sounded, even early-stage Core Formation cultivators would be injured instantly! It was just a preliminary estimate. Fang Jinyu had yet to test out its power. However, the thunderbolt¡ªthe innate great divine powers of the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline¡ªwas of little value to Fang Jinyu after he had mastered the lightning spell. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s every movement could draw down lightning. Even those late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators could avoid or meet the attack head-on, so it wasn¡¯t as domineering as the thunderbolt, but it won out because it used up less inner energy and exerted much more power! In a short while, it was a sea of lightning! ¡°What about your secret techniques?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°The attribute of my spiritual root does not impose limitations on the secret techniques I have cultivated.¡± Since he had already decided to cultivate the lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, how could he not have made preparations? Switching to the lightning spell only caused Fang Jinyu to lose a portion of his wind-attribute great divine powers and magic techniques. Whether it was ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡± or the ¡°mystery realm¡± Fang Jinyu had learned from Qing Fu, or the skyrocket scripture and raw refining technique he had learned from the Tianling Sect, they weren¡¯t affected at all. The only thing that left Fang Jinyu awkward was that there was only one escape-type great divine power in the lightning spell¡ªthe lightning-disappear technique. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare use it to improve his cultivation base. The lightning-disappear technique could let him disappear a few thousand miles away, and with the skyrocket scripture, it would improve it a hundred times. It meant that Fang Jinyu could fly a few thousand miles away without knowing with a single thought. There were many desolate forbidden lands in the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu might have gone to other immortal sects, or he might have met some monsters in the desolate forbidden land. At that time, even if Fang Jinyu said that he was just going on a trip, they wouldn¡¯t be able to communicate because of the language barrier. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu realized that the girl in front of him was looking at him strangely. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The young girl spoke bluntly, ¡°Senior brother, let me taste a great cultivator! Can I do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient at the moment.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xin Qianqian was willing to adapt to the circumstances. Chapter 102 - 102 It Seems Like She Obtained Her Subsequent Fate 102 It Seems Like She Obtained Her Subsequent Fate ¡°What is she doing over there? Why is she spitting out water after pouring it into her mouth? Is she trying to use this method to make herself stupid?¡± ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced down at her, ignoring her question and the little hand poking his stomach. Qing Fu didn¡¯t think too much about it. When she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she nodded her little head vigorously. Qing Fu didn¡¯t care about what Xin Qianqian was doing at all. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Were you unhappy that I called you my godfather? Should I call you my godmother?¡± Qing Fu showed a serious expression as she expressed that she could follow Fang Jinyu¡¯s advice. Fang Jinyu told her to go back to where she was. This was Fang Jinyu¡¯s Core Formation stage achievement banquet. Only two people participated. Previously, Fang Ning had come as well. As the younger sister of the sect leader, her status had risen. Even the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators of the big families in the Tianling Sect had to greet her with a smile and address her as ¡°Junior Sister Fang Ning.¡± However, Fang Ning¡¯s cultivation base was too low. The mountains of thunder-attribute frogs made her, a cultivator who ranked 5 in the Qi Condensation stage, cower and not dare move forward. The Core Formation stage achievement banquet only lasted for four hours before it ended. Fang Jinyu then left the Tianling Sect and boarded the superior-tier stargazing flying ship. As the sect leader of one of the five great immortal sects in the Nine Desolations, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to pay for spirit stones to board the stargazing flying ship. Fang Jinyu was in the best guest room, studying the map in his hands. It wasn¡¯t that the map was so scribbled that Fang Jinyu could tell exactly where the magic treasure was, but that the more he looked at the crooked route, the more familiar it seemed. Fang Jinyu felt that he had some impression of the magic treasure that was still in the process of being nurtured on the map! ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that half of the magic treasure?¡± Fang Jinyu raised an eyebrow. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Sect Leader Fang!¡± It was Du Maner. Fang Jinyu was surprised and thought, ¡°Why is Du Maner on this stargazing flying ship? However, since the ¡®protagonist¡¯ I¡¯ve invested in has come to me, he couldn¡¯t let her stay outside the door.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu opened the door. It was indeed Du Maner standing outside. ¡°Sect Leader, I heard from others that a big shot came from the Tianling Sect. From their description, I think it is you, so I came to take a look.¡± When Du Maner saw Fang Jinyu, she smiled like a blooming flower. Du Maner was much younger after breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. Previously, due to her consumption of the Mortal-Transmutation Elixir and excessive lifespan loss, Du Maner¡¯s appearance aged quickly. And now, she was similar to a woman in her twenties. However, it wasn¡¯t the point that attracted Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention. At this moment, Du Maner¡¯s sleeve was loose and revealed her wrists. Fang Jinyu remembered that there was chastity sand there, but it was gone. Du Maner said, ¡°Sect Leader Fang, I have a friend I want to introduce to you.¡± Du Maner¡¯s eyes lit up when she mentioned her ¡°friend.¡± It was obvious that they weren¡¯t ordinary friends. ¡°Junior Sister, how could I refuse your invitation?¡± Fang Jinyu laughed and then went over with Du Maner. However, he saw someone who surprised him. Who else could it be but Chen Donglai, dressed in clothes whiter than snow, as cold and arrogant as frost, and with a handsome face? At this moment, Du Maner walked over and grabbed Chen Donglai¡¯s arm. ¡°Sect Leader Fang, this is Senior Brother Chen.¡± At this moment, Chen Donglai¡¯s face, which had always been cold and aloof, was clearly a little unnatural, but after looking at Du Maner helplessly and affectionately, he didn¡¯t break free. He even took the initiative to cup his fists at Fang Jinyu and say, ¡°Sect Leader Fang, it¡¯s been several years since we last met. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already become a Core Formation stage cultivator! I cultivate a special spell, which is why my expression and personality are like this. Please forgive me, Sect Leader Fang.¡± ¡°How dare I! I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Fang Jinyu laughed and returned the gesture. Fang Jinyu was well aware of the problem with Chen Donglai¡¯s cultivation technique. But compared to it, Fang Jinyu was more interested to know how Chen Donglai, who had stopped liking Su Yier in the novel, ended up in love with Du Maner. Moreover, seeing that Du Maner¡¯s chastity sand was gone, it was clear that the two had confirmed their relationship. A cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage with a high chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage admired Du Maner. It could only be said that she was indeed worthy of being the ¡°protagonist¡±! Du Maner was surprised and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Chen, Sect Leader Fang, do you two know each other?¡± Fang Jinyu first glanced at Chen Donglai. When he saw that Chen Donglai¡¯s expression was somewhat strange when Du Maner asked the question, he seemed to be embarrassed, so he took the initiative to change the topic. Previously, Chen Donglai was the Liudao Sect Leader, with a high position and great power. However, he had lost everything now! Such a description was a little unpleasant to hear. However, it was Chen Donglai¡¯s situation. The three of them chatted for a while more, talking about some interesting things. When Fang Jinyu saw that Chen Donglai had no intention of joining the Tianling Sect, he stood up and left. This time, Fang Jinyu would just treat it as a simple familiarization. As soon as he returned, Fang Jinyu immediately thought of Su Yier, a woman who could be said to be unrivaled in the world in terms of looks. ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with Su Yier?¡± First, Su Yier¡¯s cultivation base had suddenly increased from the middle-stage Foundation Establishment to the Core Formation stage. Although she was originally ranked 6 in the Foundation Establishment stage, the situation was still quite ridiculous¡­ After all, cultivation wasn¡¯t a game! Afterward, the ¡°admirer¡± that was supposed to meet Su Yier only after the cultivation continent crashed on the Nine Desolations had fallen in love with someone else! Coincidentally, the one who ¡°obtained¡± him was another ¡°main character.¡± All of this gave off an inexplicable sense of strangeness. It was as if Su Yier¡¯s fate had come to an end, and Du Maner had obtained her subsequent fate. Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows furrowed. In this case, the advantage of ¡°foresight¡± that Fang Jinyu had obtained would be almost useless. However, Fang Jinyu quickly put his thoughts aside and started to study the lightning spell in his mind. The lightning spell was extremely powerful. However, due to Fang Jinyu¡¯s lack of luck, or perhaps the upper limit of the Nine Desolations, the high-tier spell had only reached rank 1 in the Nascent Soul stage. There were no further cultivation methods. The starting point of the spell was even more ridiculous. Even the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators could barely cultivate it. However, after cultivating it, the power of the spell left Fang Jinyu in awe. Whether it was cultivation or understanding, Fang Jinyu could communicate with the power of lightning in the depths of the sky. Every breath he took was like the incarnation of the lightning immortal spirit. The strange phenomenon that had appeared on Mount Xiaohe that day¡ªthe waterfall formed by the purple lightning snake shadows¡ªwas only a part of it. The strange phenomenon was the thunder. It was because the depths of the heavens had nurtured a strange phenomenon of tribulation clouds for Fang Jinyu! Half of Mount Xiaohe would have been destroyed by the phenomenon of the tribulation clouds if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had just reached the Core Formation stage of cultivation and could control the Core Formation stage magical powers without consolidating his cultivation base. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t just forming the embryonic form of his magic domain but he was also opposing the heavens and earth¡¯s fate for himself! Chapter 103 - 103 Another Three-Year Agreement 103 Another Three-Year Agreement The power of the lightning spell had far exceeded Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. Although he had heard of several high-tier spells from the Nine Desolations, none of them could compare to the lightning spell. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but suspect that this half of the lightning spell might be a cultivation technique that exceeded the range of high-tier spells! However, no matter how powerful the lightning spell was, Fang Jinyu had no intention of revealing his true strength. Fang Jinyu had been on the stargazing flying ship the entire way. If the stargazing flying ship didn¡¯t arrive, Fang Jinyu would wait for a few days in the local immortal city. As for Du Maner and Chen Donglai, he had parted ways with them the first time when he switched ships. However, it took Fang Jinyu half a month to reach the location indicated on the map, even though he had boarded the superior-tier stargazing flying ship. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu looked at the barren land in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It was because it was the place where that magic treasure was nurtured! It was also the place Fang Jinyu had been eyeing for a long time, the place he had originally wanted to use to transform his lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root.In front of him was barren land. There was no vegetation, only a seemingly bald mountain. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t merely a mountain, but a half-nurtured magic treasure! It was hard to imagine that a magic treasure could be so large and exposed to the public. However, it only further illustrated the fearsome power of the magic treasure. When it hadn¡¯t taken shape, it could already hide itself well to such an extent! Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and a small red flag flew out. It grew in the wind, and when it landed on the ground, an array formation had already been set up. The light that enveloped the area covered a radius of ten miles! It was the superior-grade formation spirit tool that the fortune boys of the Yan family had sent over¡ªthe fire-attribute soul-dispersing flag, a sharp killing weapon. When the flag fell, the fire-attribute soul-dispersing array was formed. Even if Core Formation stage cultivators fell into the array formation, they would be covered in dust. If the other party didn¡¯t have any magic treasures, four Core Formation stage cultivators would have to work together to break the array formation! The superior-garde spirit tool could be considered the clan treasure of the Yan family. If it weren¡¯t for the self-righteous fortune boys, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain such a powerful spirit tool. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already followed the method described on the map and had begun to bring forward the birth of the half-formed magic treasure. If such a magic treasure was born in advance without being fully nurtured, it would only contain some luck but not much power. It was because the luck of the magic treasures came naturally. Its power was accumulated bit by bit during the nurturing process. Since the magic treasure was only half-formed, and even the embryonic form of the magic domain within it hadn¡¯t been fully realized yet. Naturally, it could not accumulate much power. Unless someone could complete the half-nurtured magic treasure with extremely brilliant refining techniques! A ray of spiritual light shot into the sky, and a terrifying aura filled the air. Fang Jinyu finally caught a glimpse of the magic treasure¡¯s full appearance. It was a greenish-black stone, with one side like colored glass and the other side full of potholes. It was obvious that the part with the colored glaze had already been nurtured. Fang Jinyu began to chant a spell, and with a burst of magical power, the Thunderbolt Seal landed on the magic treasure. It also meant that he had temporarily established a contract with the half of the magic treasure. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. It was impossible to directly use the ¡°three-year agreement¡± to form a contract with a magic treasure that had yet to fully take shape. Fang Jinyu needed a suitable medium. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s Thunderbolt Seal was only a middle-grade spirit tool, it was suitable to be the medium for the magic treasure. When half of the magic treasure entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, his vision suddenly turned blank. He looked at the huge hole in the ground, and his expression changed. It wasn¡¯t that there was nothing in the pit, but that someone had barged into the array. Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and sent out two seals. An object flew out of the hole. It was black and yellow, similar to the yellow mystical energy, but it was crystal clear, as if it had a physical form. There would occasionally be lightning strikes accompanied by wind, fire, frost, and coldness. The item was called the innate treasure energy. It was the key to the formation of a magic treasure, and the five elements of the world were present within it. Fang Jinyu had originally wanted to use the item to complete the transformation of his spiritual roots, but now he could use the innate treasure energy to complete the other half of the magic treasure. Then, Fang Jinyu kept the item in his portable storage space, which was the ¡°mystery realm.¡± After doing all this, Fang Jinyu looked at the place where the movement of the formation came from. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense swept out, and with his Core Formation stage¡¯s ¡°see through the void¡± ability, Fang Jinyu could instantly see that the people who had barged into the formation were a group of Foundation Establishment stage and Qi Condensation stage cultivators. They had a defensive superior-grade spirit tool, which made them still safe and sound. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mean to commit murder. After all, even though he had some hostility in his heart, it wasn¡¯t too strong. It wasn¡¯t to the point where he would take someone¡¯s life just because of a small conflict. Secondly, as the Tianling Sect Leader, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the impression of the Tianling Sect in the eyes of other cultivators. Among the immortal sects in the Nine Desolations, the Tianling Sect wasn¡¯t the best, but it was definitely one of the more disciplined ones and had a good reputation. However, when Fang Jinyu wanted to leave after collecting the fire-attribute soul-dispersing flag, the few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators stopped him. To be more precise, it was the Qi Condensation stage cultivator who was protected by the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who wanted to stop Fang Jinyu. ¡°Where did you come from? Are you trying to kill me for money by setting up such an evil array formation here? Moreover, how dare you not immediately kowtow to me after seeing me!¡± The Qi Condensation stage cultivator was furious. It was a young man. He looked young, but he showed an extremely arrogant and domineering face. The moment he opened his mouth, he wanted Fang Jinyu to kneel and kowtow. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was strange. Hen thought, ¡°Where did this spoilt brat come from?¡± ¡°Did you bring your brain with you?¡± The young man saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s nonchalant expression. He then immediately pointed at the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators next to him as if he had been severely humiliated and shouted, ¡°Hey! Are you guys stupid? Hurry up and take him down! I¡¯m going to skin him alive!¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu finally moved. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t cast any spells. He just raised his hand. Instantly, a bolt of lightning fell. The few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators wanted to stop him, but they were too late. The young man was turned into a pile of fine powder. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu was stunned. It was because Fang Jinyu just used the most ordinary lightning-attribute attack. It didn¡¯t have any destructive power at all. At most, it could only electrocute the Qi Condensation stage kid to half-death. On the other hand, most immortal cultivators had tenacious vitality. As long as they were still breathing, there was a high chance that they could be saved. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought of a possibility. His divine sense immediately penetrate the bodies of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and peeked at the source of their inner energy. ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected!¡± Chapter 104 - 104 The Reappearance of the Extraordinary Book 104 The Reappearance of the Extraordinary Book ¡°Aren¡¯t there only deviated Liches?¡± Fang Jinyu was perplexed. He flicked his sleeve lightly and still didn¡¯t use any inner energy. However, the lightning of the heavens and earth was drawn over and turned into electric snakes that landed on the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. In an instant, there were no more screams. The few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators turned into a pile of fine powder just like the young man. ¡°The thing from the inner city of the City of Liches has escaped?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that thing only contaminate the Liches?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind raced through the strange information he had seen before, and his brows furrowed even more. Even though deviated Liches had extremely short lifespans and could only live for 60 years after breaking through the Core Formation stage, their cultivation speed was extremely fast and they had almost no bottlenecks. Their combat abilities were also extremely strong and could be compared to sword cultivators of the same level! The only thing that could suppress the deviated Liches was the lightning technique. When they were attacked by heaven¡¯s lightning, their remaining magical powers would be less than 10%. It was one of the reasons why Fang Jinyu was so insistent on having a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root. The second reason was that he had read in the magical book that cultivators with a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root would only suffer 30% of the damage of the lightning tribulation during the Nascent Soul stage tribulation! With a thought, Fang Jinyu returned the way he had come. Fang Jinyu was going to explain the situation to the Core Formation stage cultivators here, then gather all the immortal sects here to solve the problem together. However, as soon as Fang Jinyu entered the immortal city, he changed his mind. If Fang Jinyu had released his divine sense earlier, it would have caused some misunderstanding if the Core Formation stage cultivators here had detected it. Furthermore, he had come to retrieve a magic treasure, so he had been particularly low-key. However, at this moment, when Fang Jinyu released his divine sense¡­ Fang Jinyu immediately saw that half of the cultivators in the city already had Lich¡¯s energy. What shocked Fang Jinyu the most was that the Core Formation stage cultivators in the immortal city didn¡¯t react at all even after he had provocatively released his divine sense. It was as if they were dead! The situation made Fang Jinyu have a bad feelings. Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu immediately went to the place where the stargazing flying ship was. Seeing that the stargazing flying ship was about to land, he immediately approached it. The stargazing flying ship stopped for Fang Jinyu as well, as the latter had shown the Tianling Sect Leader¡¯s token. After Fang Jinyu boarded the stargazing flying ship, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fall behind, continue forward.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The cultivator in charge of steering the stargazing flying ship immediately agreed respectfully. Since it was a superior-tier stargazing flying ship, even if they went down, it would be a waste of time. A ¡°ticket¡± cost 50000 spirit stones. The bigger immortal cities were fine, but the smaller immortal cities wouldn¡¯t even have a single passenger for three to five years. It was why the cultivators in charge of controlling it had agreed so readily. The speed of the superior-tier stargazing flying ship was extremely fast. After a few transfers, Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect. As Fang Jinyu ascended Mount Guiwang, the sound of a bell rang throughout the Tianling Sect. However, it wasn¡¯t the Heaven-Earth Bell but a superior-grade bell-type spirit tool. The Heaven-Earth Bell had been lost in the devil¡¯s realm ever since Sect Leader Yan had died there. Now, the Yan family was in charge of finding it. In the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, apart from those who were in their closed-door cultivation trying to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, all the other Core Formation stage cultivators were summoned to the hall. Fang Jinyu was sharing his findings with his fellow Core Formation stage disciples. ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, this is all I¡¯ve found.¡± ¡°The things in the inner city of the City of Liches¡­¡± The group of Core Formation stage cultivators tensed up. They were naturally clear about it since they had cultivated it to such a level. Initially, no matter how powerful the deviated Lich was, they wouldn¡¯t care about it. In fact, they even gloated a little. After all, the things in the inner city of the City of Liches only polluted the Liches. But now, those things had begun to infect the human race, which made them unable to stand by and watch. A female cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage immediately said, ¡°This matter concerns the entire Nine Desolations sects. No matter what, we have to ask that sect to send people over. Also, the Grandmasters of the City of Liches are on good terms with our Grandmaster. We have to ask them for help this time. After all, they¡¯re the professionals when it comes to dealing with deviated Liches.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Li Wan is right!¡± The other Core Formation stage cultivators all nodded. The Tianling Sect was located in the southernmost part of the Nine Desolations, and the place where the deviated Liches were found was in the north of the Nine Desolations. The Tianling Sect really couldn¡¯t manage that area. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say a word. He was only lamenting in his heart that the accuracy of the book was getting lower and lower. Humans enemies of demons? With the ambiguous relationship between the Tianling Sect and the City of Liches, they could ally any day! ¡°Then that¡¯s how we do it. However, the messenger to the City of Liches must be a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Core Formation stage to show our sincerity. In addition, the matter of contacting the immortal sects in the North this time also needs a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Core Formation stage to do it, or else they¡¯ll have to shirk responsibility again.¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke up, deciding on the final method to carry out the matter. ¡°Let my son handle this matter! This kid came to me a few days ago and said that he regretted it¡­¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage sighed and stepped forward to bow to the Grandmaster. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster said casually, ¡°Since Ling Xiaojiu knows his mistake, then let him do it. If he succeeds, he can return to the Tianling Sect and regain control of Mount Lingjian. However, he needs to train ten sword cultivators for the heavenly spirit sect.¡± ¡°Thank you for your grace, Grandmaster!¡± The middle-aged man was extremely excited and said, ¡°The Ling family is willing to offer ten superior-grade spirit tools to the sect!¡± He was returning the favor. The Ling family had spent a fortune contributing ten superior-grade spirit tools. It was very likely that the Ling family wouldn¡¯t have a single Core Formation stage cultivator in the next 500 years. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the conversation. He thought, ¡°Ling Xiaojiu actually wants to come back? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, but why does the Grandmaster seem to have expected Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s actions?¡± ¡°And¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Su Yier¡¯s luck is really in trouble.¡± With this thought in mind, Fang Jinyu walked out of the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall as he watched his fellow Core Formation stage disciples leave. As for the Grandmaster, he had already turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe and prepared to refine a batch of elixirs to improve his cultivation base. The refinement of the elixirs was very smooth. However, when Fang Jinyu put away the ¡°Core-Tempering Elixir,¡± he noticed that a book had been placed beside him. There were no words on the cover, but when he opened it, he saw four words on the first page¡ªDu Maner¡¯s biography. Even though the name was different, Fang Jinyu was familiar with it. It was because the last time Fang Jinyu had read Su Yier¡¯s biography. ¡°As I expected¡­¡± ¡°What did Su Yier do to make her luck abandon her? However, why isn¡¯t it that weak, Junior Sister Sun?¡± ¡°Oh! This weak woman doesn¡¯t like men¡­¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the last time he had extracted the person¡¯s ¡°preferences,¡± so he flipped open ¡°Du Maner¡¯s biography..¡± After a few more glances, Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows furrowed. Chapter 105 - 105 "Du Maners Biography" Is Seriously Plagiarizing 105 ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography¡± Is Seriously Plagiarizing Fang Jinyu had already finished reading the second extraordinary book. However, from the moment Fang Jinyu started to read the book, his brows never relaxed. Even when Fang Jinyu read the entire book and knew that he would be fine. Even if he would fall out with Du Maner and attacked her in anger. At that time, Du Maner, who was already an Incarnation stage cultivator, spared his life and only said with an ice-cold expression, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, from now on, we¡¯re even.¡± It proved that Fang Jinyu¡¯s initial investment was right. Even though Du Maner had heaven-defying abilities, obtained a sea of luck, and became an Incarnation stage cultivator, she still remembered the kindness of Fang Jinyu, a little cannon fodder¡­ It was just that¡­ ¡°Why does Du Maner look like she¡¯s been possessed?¡± In the second book, the beginning of the description of Du Maner¡¯s previous experiences was very similar to her performance. She was ambitious and unwilling to be mediocre, but there was no sudden change in her style. It wasn¡¯t until Du Maner met Chen Donglai¡­ Du Maner had run into ¡°bandits¡± from the world of cultivators, and Chen Donglai, who was just passing by, had intervened to save her. After that, she picked up a three-headed, six-armed ghost-faced Buddha from the corpse of the ¡°bandits.¡± Since Chen Donglai wasn¡¯t interested, it fell into Du Maner¡¯s arms. The item that was picked up by Du Maner, who was full of luck, naturally couldn¡¯t be ordinary. Therefore, the item was indeed unusual because it could hunt other people¡¯s luck for itself! It was extremely overbearing! After Chen Donglai killed those ¡°bandits,¡± Du Maner, who had obtained the ghost-faced Buddha, also obtained Chen Donglai¡¯s luck. In addition, these ¡°bandits¡± already had much luck. It doubled Du Maner¡¯s luck! From then on, Du Maner¡¯s personality began to change. First, it was because of a misunderstanding. She thought her chastity was gone because she and Chen Donglai had copulated, so she tried to start a relationship with him. On the other hand, Chen Donglai, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage and was on the verge of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, had also begun to like Du Maner! However, their relationship didn¡¯t go any further. It wasn¡¯t until one day, the two argued. At that time, Du Maner, who was ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, left in anger and met a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Afterward, Du Maner copulated with the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. At that time, it was the time when Du Maner popped her cherry! Following that, Du Maner¡¯s experience began to overlap with ¡°Su Yier¡¯s biography¡±¡­ ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with those ¡®bandits.¡¯ It¡¯s as if they¡¯re just trying to transfer their luck to Du Maner¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Chen Donglai. There¡¯s something wrong with this fellow¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the time they had met on the stargazing flying ship. Chen Donglai had specially explained to him why he had been so expressionless! Even if Chen Donglai no longer had the identity of the Liudao Sect Leader, the fact that this fellow was able to decisively cut off his ties in ¡°Su Yier¡¯s biography¡± and then leave without hesitation showed that he had a firm mind. Or rather, Chen Donglai had a sense of pride in his heart! Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have mistakenly thought that Chen Donglai wanted to join the Tianling Sect that day, which was why he had taken the initiative to befriend him. Was Chen Donglai only doing it for Du Maner? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe it. Even Su Yier, a person who everyone loves, couldn¡¯t make Chen Donglai stay by her side, let alone Du Maner. Although Du Maner was rich in luck and could be considered the luckiest person in the Nine Desolations, she was still far from Su Yier¡¯s original luck. Her situation wasn¡¯t even half as good as Su Yier¡¯s back then. The first time Su Yier met Chen Donglai was when she had taken Ling Xiaojiu as her master. ¡°Speaking of which, Chen Donglai is Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s character in the extraordinary book this time¡­ They are indeed brothers who are in deep trouble!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was a little strange. As the only reader who had read ¡°Su Yier¡¯s biography,¡± he really wanted to say that ¡°Du Maner¡¯s biography¡± was seriously plagiarizing! Other than the character name changing and the beginning of the plot being different, the rest of the plot was the same. ¡°Also, in this book, although Du Maner let me go in the end, not long after, I died from a drunken fall?! Whoever writes this book, can¡¯t you change the ending? I can write better with my feet than you can!¡± Fang Jinyu cursed inwardly and thought, ¡°I¡¯m a Core Formation stage cultivator, alright?!¡± ¡°What kind of wine can make me drunk?¡± ¡°Furthermore, in this book, Xin Qianqian is killed by Du Maner because Du Maner wants to obtain her luck. However, I can only die by some useless method like ¡®getting drunk¡¯?¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ Why did the book mention that I only feel sad when Xin Qianqian is killed at the beginning? However, I immediately attack Du Maner when she kills Qing Fu to obtain her luck?! It¡¯s simply nonsense!¡± As Fang Jinyu cursed, he was certain that someone was secretly influencing Du Maner. In the book, the ¡°protagonist¡± became the strongest cultivator in the Nine Desolations and beat the other side of the cultivation continent to a pulp. However, in the end, she was just a puppet in the hands of the person behind the scenes. Su Yier was probably the same. It was just that Fang Jinyu had no idea what Su Yier had done to make the person who was secretly manipulating her give up on her. Afterward, the person behind the scenes was frustrated and forcefully changed Du Maner¡¯s life trajectory. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Just based on the fact that it¡¯s hunting for luck, I can¡¯t allow that thing to fall into the hands of others.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the sect master now!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already killed me, so I should at least show some appreciation, right?¡± Fang Jinyu rose to his feet and showed his sect leader¡¯s token. With a wave of his hand, Fang Jinyu sent out a seal, and a talisman immediately flew out of the token. With an extremely overbearing posture, it passed through all the formations and restrictions of the Tianling Sect. It even went out of the Tianling Sect and directly caught up with Du Maner, who was hundreds of miles away. Then, Du Maner¡¯s Tianling Sect disciple token flickered, and she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Junior Sister Du, please return quickly!¡± At this moment, Du Maner was still vexed over not being able to remember what had happened that night. After Du Maner fainted and woke up again, she found Chen Donglai by her side. Putting aside the fact that her clothes were untidy, the chastity sand on her wrist was gone. It was hard for her not to relate things together. However, logically speaking, Du Maner should have felt a little uncomfortable after the night. However, she was still the same as before, and she didn¡¯t even have the slightest memory of that night in her mind. ¡°Could it be that nothing happened? But why is my chastity sand gone?¡± Du Maner was confused. At this time, hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice, Du Maner hurriedly stood up and saluted, ¡°Yes, Sect Leader Fang.¡± Afterward, Du Maner hurriedly walked out. Meanwhile, Chen Donglai was nearby. Seeing this, he asked, ¡°Maner, where are you going?¡± Du Maner said, ¡°Sect Leader Fang summoned me, so I have to go back.¡± When the sect leader sent his talisman, any disciple of the Tianling Sect had to follow the order. After Du Maner finished speaking, she glanced at Chen Donglai. ¡°Maner, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel that you¡¯re acting weird.¡± Du Maner didn¡¯t dare speak out her thoughts. Chen Donglai said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll see you off then.¡± After Du Maner left, Chen Donglai suddenly came to a secret room. After setting up a formation around it, he took out a mirror and activated it. It was as if it were extremely difficult to activate the mirror. Even though Chen Donglai, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, had 99% of his inner energy instantly drained, his face began to turn pale. The moment the figure appeared in the mirror, Chen Donglai quickly said, ¡°Du Maner seems to have discovered something.¡± ¡°You just have to play your role well.¡± The blurry figure in the mirror replied. Although the voice was incredibly cold, it was still barely audible that it belonged to a woman. ¡°Then when will you release my master and two martial uncles?¡± Chen Donglai¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness. Chapter 106 - 106 Yes, That’s Right, Thanks to Me 106 Yes, That¡¯s Right, Thanks to Me Apart from the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall on Mount Tianling and the Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡¯ residence on Mount Guiwang, the rest of the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect had simple buildings. Although it wasn¡¯t considered poor, it wasn¡¯t luxurious either. The Tianling Sect didn¡¯t even have a single ¡°servant disciple,¡± which was common in other sects. Everyone who joined the sect had the same identity. If one didn¡¯t know how to cast spells and couldn¡¯t afford Inedia Elixirs, then they would have to do the laundry and cook for themselves. Yet, the Tianling Sect-affiliated aristocratic cultivation families¡¯ homes were all superbly constructed. Their houses were extremely spacious, and they also kept a large number of servants and maids at their beck and call. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, this is the Ling family¡¯s heaven mirror. I dare not say anything about its other powers, but when it comes to calming one¡¯s mind and dispelling evil spirits, even those magical treasures can¡¯t compare to it!¡± The head of the Ling family, Ling Zhengxiao, smiled as he handed a superior-grade spirit tool to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank Senior Brother Ling. I¡¯ll owe the Ling family a favor for this.¡± After confirming that it was the mirror he wanted, Fang Jinyu nodded. It was because the book once mentioned it. It was said that by chance, while it was being refined, a rare and marvelous item was added to it. It made it that even if an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator returned, his soul would be temporarily suppressed and unable to truly return to his position for three hundred years! Therefore, Fang Jinyu had come to the Ling family to borrow the superior-grade spirit tool. Ling Zhengxiao said smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Junior Brother Fang, I still have to thank you for taking care of my niece, Wutong.¡± ¡°Is it Martial Niece Ling Wutong?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately thought of the hapless cannon fodder in ¡°Su Yier¡¯s biography¡± and nodded in understanding. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t give Ling Wutong any special treatment. However, since Ling Zhengxiao had said it, it was obvious that he wanted to give more resources to Ling Wutong. Coincidentally, there was a trial that was very suitable for Ling Wutong to participate in. It was personally set up by the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster and was called the cultivation demonstration. Only the outstanding disciples of the Tianling Sect could participate in the trial! As long as one completed the trial and didn¡¯t die halfway through, they would be able to break through tank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage within 40 years! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ling Zhengxiao nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them had a tacit understanding, and a ¡°dirty behind-the-scenes deal¡± was completed. Fang Jinyu took the heaven mirror and left. Soon after, a beautiful young lady with a lithe figure came to Ling Zhengxiao¡¯s side. She bowed respectfully towards Ling Zhengxiao and spoke in a voice as clear as a skylark, ¡°Uncle, thank you so much.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. As long as you can become a Core Formation stage cultivator in the future, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Ling Zhengxiao let out a soft sigh. Although the Ling family was wealthy and powerful, ten superior-grade spirit tools and training ten sword cultivators for the Tianling Sect would be enough to exhaust the Ling family¡¯s resources for the next 500 years. However, to shut the mouths of the other families and to let his son, Ling Xiaojiu, manage Mount Lingjian, he had to take it out! Otherwise, even if the Grandmaster agreed, the other families would stop him. Therefore, it also caused the Ling family¡¯s internal resources to start to lack. The resources that ordinary disciples needed were still fine. However, for someone like Ling Wutong, who had excellent potential and had a chance of becoming a Core Formation stage cultivator, the Ling family was already unable to provide her with the resources she needed. There was a saying that, although no one could prove it, almost all the cultivators in the Nine Desolations agreed. The younger they were when they became Core Formation stage cultivators, the higher the grade of their core, and the higher the chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage in the future. As soon as Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe, he found that Du Maner was already waiting for him under the puppet¡¯s reception, drinking tea. ¡°Junior Sister Du.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Fang, is there something important that you called me back for?¡± Du Maner put down her teacup and quickly stood up to bow. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. You should have heard about the sect¡¯s recent cultivation demonstration, right? This is the token to participate in the cultivation demonstration.¡± Fang Jinyu took out a token and handed it to Du Maner. As the sect leader, how could Fang Jinyu not have some special privileges? The Grandmaster had granted him 12 such tokens. In total, it was one year. Du Maner couldn¡¯t hide her joy and said, ¡°Sect Leader Fang, thank you so much!¡± In the eyes of the Tianling Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, the cultivation demonstration was as important as the Lingdu Secret Realm in the eyes of the Qi Condensation stage disciples. Du Maner was originally worried about how to get the qualification for the demonstration, so she went out to do a mission and wanted to exchange merit points for it. In the end, a bunch of things happened that made her feel strange¡­ ¡°Oh right! Junior Sister Du, that little girl Qing Fu will most likely want to participate as well, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her when the time comes. I¡¯ll let you use this heaven mirror first.¡± Fang Jinyu had already prepared an excuse. It was just that Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t told Qing Fu about it. However, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as he told her some fun things about the cultivation demonstration, and she could beat Ximen Jianyi up openly, she would want to go. ¡°A superior-grade spirit tool?! Sect Leader Fang, thank you so much!¡± Du Maner was slightly surprised and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then she thought about how that little girl, Qing Fu, really liked to appear and disappear like a ghost. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she would disappear without a trace, so she nodded. Du Maner took the mirror, and she was stunned. It was because Du Maner suddenly felt a sense of relaxation, and what made her most astonished was that she saw the chastity sand on her wrist. Du Maner wasn¡¯t the only one. Fang Jinyu had seen it as well. Fang Jinyu¡¯s pupils immediately constricted because it wasn¡¯t something created out of nothing. It was just the ¡°illusory technique¡± that had been set on Du Maner was broken. The heaven mirror lived up to the description in the book! ¡°Sect Leader Fang¡­¡± Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Junior Sister Du?¡± ¡°Sect Leader Fang, did you¡­¡± Du Maner was a little embarrassed, but she still bit the bullet and said, ¡°Did you see the chastity sand on my wrist disappear?¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be deep in thought, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it before, but since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I didn¡¯t see it just now! The mirror, on the other hand, has the magical ability to calm one¡¯s mind and drive away evil spirits. I think you must have encountered some kind of illusion before, right? Now, the mirror broke the illusion.¡± When Du Maner heard it, she was instantly humiliated and angry. She roared, ¡°He¡¯s that kind of person?! He¡¯s a Core Formation stage cultivator, how dare he be so shameless?!¡± After Du Maner finished her words, she realized that she had accidentally offended Fang Jinyu. Hence, she quickly apologized, ¡°Sect Leader Fang, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m talking about Chen Donglai!¡± Afterward, Du Maner told Fang Jinyu about her and Chen Donglai¡¯s encounter. Meanwhile, Du Maner also took out the three-headed, six-armed ghost-faced Buddha she had obtained. She had already sensed its ability to obtain other people¡¯s luck, but she now had serious doubts about it. With the heaven mirror in her hand, Du Maner¡¯s mind was clear. Many things that she thought were reasonable before were now full of flaws! She was a woman who wanted to look down on the world! Why would she care about love? ¡°Junior Sister Du, I seem to have some impression of this thing, but I can¡¯t remember what it is.¡± Fang Jinyu deliberately frowned. ¡°Sect Leader Fang, then I¡¯ll give this item to you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to borrow this heaven mirror for a while. I don¡¯t know whether I still have that illusionary technique.¡± The more Du Maner thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She was now filled with fear. Furthermore, Du Maner had developed a hatred for Chen Donglai! Du Maner thought, ¡°How dare he plot against me?!¡± ¡°He had almost tainted my chastity!¡± It was because after Du Maner believed that something had happened that night, she did have the intention to hand her future over to Chen Donglai. ¡°Luckily, Sect Leader Fang has lent me the heaven mirror so that I can discover it in time!¡± Chapter 107 - 107 Forcefully Change the Story When You Cant Correct the Flaws 107 Forcefully Change the Story When You Can¡¯t Correct the Flaws Looking at the three-headed, six-armed ghost-faced Buddha in his hand, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was a little strange. It was because he didn¡¯t expect the thing to fall into his hands. Therefore, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Could this be considered as my years of investment finally paying off?¡± However, Fang Jinyu immediately felt that something was amiss. Fang Jinyu quickly focused his attention on the object, but his Core Formation stage¡¯s ¡°see through the void¡± divine sense was still unable to see through it. Although it was within his expectations, what surprised him was that he felt a sense of displeasure from the object, as well as a rather obvious sense of schadenfreude. It was alive? Fang Jinyu was shocked. Moreover, it seemed that the thing was unwilling to ¡°work¡± for the person behind the scenes¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but recall. However, after Fang Jinyu read the book, it disappeared as usual. At the same time, it also caused a part of his memory to disappear. To be precise, Fang Jinyu still remembered some of the key events mentioned in the extraordinary book, but other than that, a large number of details, some events that were neither big nor small, as well as the specific people who would appear, had all become blurred. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think that someone had changed his memory. It was because he had already cultivated the secret technique¡ª¡±I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong.¡± Although he was just at the beginner level, it had given him some knowledge of probing life and some luck. If the extraordinary book was formed by shrinking the timeline, then his memory being blurred should be caused by the backlash of the timeline. ¡°I heard from Qianqian that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators are imprinted between heaven and earth. Therefore, they can¡¯t be destroyed and their body is eternal. Not only could it allow them to reveal a projection and turn it into great divine powers of heaven and earth after their disciples and descendants called their name. They can also reincarnate after their death¡­ Can such an existence shrink the timeline?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and gave up. It was because Fang Jinyu was no different from a farmer who was pondering over the emperor¡¯s gold pole right now. When Fang Jinyu felt a strong reaction to his fortune-telling technique, he could only choose to throw it into his small portable space. Fang Jinyu had not even broken through Su Yier¡¯s opportunity with his luck. After all, his current luck is extremely weak. It was just a thread, no different from cannon fodder. If Fang Jinyu used his luck this time, the best outcome would be the same as Ximen Jianyi¡¯s situation¡ªgetting something stuck in his teeth from drinking cold water. Currently, Ximen Jianyi was pitiful. Even after Fang Jinyu had become the sect leader, he had been too embarrassed to find a reason to deal with the kid. After all, not only was it immoral to hit someone when they were down, but it also damaged his image. Fang Jinyu might have cursed at being called an honest man, but he was enjoying it now. Because if it weren¡¯t for having such an image, it would have been difficult for him to become the Tianling Sect Leader. As for using the three-headed, six-armed ghost-faced Buddha directly without using the fortune-telling technique to crack its essence¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare! Who knew what kind of trap this thing was hiding?! In the description of the book, Du Maner was like a puppet. Hence, her situation was probably related to this thing. With that, Fang Jinyu began to refine his magic treasure. The Green Phoenix Scissors were of the wind and fire attributes. Although Fang Jinyu could barely use some of its power, it was no longer suitable to be used against enemies. It could only be used as a trump card. As for the half-magic treasure that Fang Jinyu had obtained before¡­ Since it hadn¡¯t been fully nurtured yet, he could use it to customize its attributes. After all, the innate treasure energy was in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. ¡°However, I can¡¯t keep my ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline anymore. If I want to cultivate it successfully, I have to sacrifice my ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed with determination. After all, lightning-attribute magic treasures were too rare. However, authentic spirit bloodlines¡­ Fang Jinyu believed that he might be able to get it again! Currently, the Lei sisters are still alive and well in the Tianling Sect. The purple-volt spiritual fire was still burning, but it wasn¡¯t used to melt the mountain-like half of the magic treasure. It was to completely integrate with it. Fang Jinyu used up all his assets to refine the lightning-attribute magic treasure! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even hesitate to delay his cultivation. If it weren¡¯t for the array formation covering Mount Xiaohe, the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples would have been able to shockingly see that another mountain had appeared on Mount Xiaohe! However, even though there was no one around, the thunder-attribute frogs were still running all over Mount Xiaohe. Meanwhile, the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± saw the mountain that suddenly appeared with its mouth wide open. ¡°Croak?¡± Speaking in an unorthodox croaking accent, the thunder-attribute frog¡¯s tiny head was filled with confusion. The thunder-attribute frogs around were confused, but it was a tribe that liked to follow their fellow frogs¡¯ actions. Therefore¡­ ¡°Croak!¡± ¡°Croak! Croak!¡± ¡°Croak! Croak! Croak!¡± For a time, the croaking of frogs could be heard on Mount Xiaohe. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Hence, four to five days later, he came out to chase away the thunder-attribute frogs. It was because he couldn¡¯t refine a magic treasure within a day. He would have to take at least 60 years to fully refine it! However, it was fortunate that Fang Jinyu¡¯s lifespan had already reached 1500 years. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s raw-refining technique had finally succeeded. Fang Jinyu had borrowed 1000 years of lifespan from the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± that had a lifespan of 3000 years! Moreover, since Fang Jinyu had borrowed it with his ability, he didn¡¯t need to return it. Hence, Fang Jinyu could afford to wait for a mere 60 years! Fang Jinyu turned his gaze and quickly locked onto the culprit, the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog.¡± He raised his hand and grabbed it. Without another word, he stuffed an elixir into the thunder-attribute frog¡¯s mouth. It was an elixir that Fang Jinyu had especially refined for the thunder-attribute frog after studying the alchemy manual and asking Nangong Li for advice. It could help it increase its cultivation base quickly. The ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± had already reached the peak of the Qi Condensation stage and was only half a step away from breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. After feeding it the elixir, Fang Jinyu threw the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± away. Even though the thunder-attribute frog had fallen, it was still extremely happy when it landed on the grass. To it, it was getting its ¡°salary¡± again. As for its job, it was to be caught and then thrown out. Naturally, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what was going on in the thunder-attribute frog¡¯s mind. After he shut it up, he swallowed a Core-Tempering Elixir and began refining it. Since Fang Jinyu had formed a first-grade core, he wouldn¡¯t face any bottlenecks when he broke through to rank 2 in the Core Formation stage. Fang Jinyu only needed to refine elixirs to improve his inner energy. The Core-Tempering Elixir was the most suitable elixir for cultivators who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage. However, only Core Formation stage cultivators who formed the first-grade core and have a Tianling spiritual root could fully absorb the spiritual power of the elixir. Other great Core Formation stage cultivators who had formed their cores with lower grades would be useless when they refine the Core-Tempering Elixir. It was good to have two or three out of ten. Because of this, Fang Jinyu spent two whole months refining the Core-Tempering Elixir. Afterward, before Fang Jinyu could carefully experience what he had learned from his cultivation, he found that there was another book beside him. It was an extraordinary book. It appeared for the third time! Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised, but he quickly flipped it open. On the first page were the words¡ªDu Maner¡¯s Biography. It seemed like nothing had changed. However, as he flipped to the next page, Fang Jinyu saw that the content had completely changed. The beginning of the story was the misunderstanding between Du Maner and Chen Donglai! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop there and continued reading. However, the more he read, the weirder his expression became. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°You¡¯re forcefully changing the story since you can¡¯t correct the flaws, right?¡± Chapter 108 - 108 Fairy Qing of the Upper Realm, Primordial God Liting 108 Fairy Qing of the Upper Realm, Primordial God Liting Although the true meaning of cultivation was as broad as the sky, I still couldn¡¯t understand it. It was in the upper realm. It was boundless and filled with mystery and the unknown. There were even rumors that there was a place in the upper realm that could lead to the end of the world and see reincarnation. Therefore, cultivators at the end of their lifespans would rush forward to search for that place, just to seek the immortal path in their next life. It was said that there were indeed successful people. ¡­ It was still in the upper realm. The clouds were misty, and the sky was connected to the water. On a lotus pond, a figure suddenly flew past. It was a young girl in her prime. She was barefoot and dressed in a red dress. Her outfit was obviously very coquettish and didn¡¯t match her. However, if it was matched with her unparalleled beauty, it felt like they brought out the best in each other. It felt like all the beauties in the world were inferior to her. As soon as she landed, the silver bell rang. It was the bell on the girl¡¯s ankle. The bell had a strange appearance and sound. With just a few rings, all the lotus genies under the pool were killed one after another. Only one lotus genie, who could gather and disperse according to its will, was lucky enough to escape and survive. ¡°Senior sister, you have such a temper!¡± A cold scoff came out of the largest lotus pond. The lotus bloomed. A pure-looking woman in white was standing on the lotus. Her figure flickered, but with her appearance, the originally dead lotus genies came back to life one by one. The girl in the red dress couldn¡¯t help but show fear in her eyes. It was easy to kill, but difficult to save! The barefoot girl in the red dress couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve taken another step forward on breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage, as expected.¡± ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s all thanks to your good idea for me back then!¡± The pure-looking woman chuckled. Her voice was clear and melodious, but it made the barefoot girl in the red dress feel like she was facing a great enemy. As fellow disciples, no one knew better than her how terrifying the woman was! In the past, after they had created the Cihang Sect, they had brought it to a level comparable to the Goddess Sect. However, just when the Goddess Sect thought that the Cihang Sect was going to become their main enemy, the woman killed her disciples to advance further because of a joke she told at that time. Since then, she has refined the wisdom sword and completed her cultivation in the ruthless cultivation method! It was also from then on that the woman disappeared without a trace. However, the red-dressed barefooted girl knew very well that she had found her way to becoming an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. When she was born again, it would be time for the upper realm to have another immortal Almighty! The barefoot girl in the red dress didn¡¯t want to say anything more, so she directly asked, ¡°I came to you to ask you, did you interfere with my arrangements in the lower realm?¡± ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯ve been in my closed-door cultivation all this time. How will I know your plan? However, from what you¡¯ve said, did the sect find another lower realm? I believe that the upper realm is satisfied with the cultivators there, right?¡± The pure-looking woman first looked aggrieved, but then a smile appeared on her face as she looked at the barefoot girl in the red dress. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± The red-dressed, barefooted girl¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her arrangements in the lower realm had gone wrong one after another, she would never have come to find her. Who knew what other crazy things the woman would do to break through the Immortal Ascension stage?! The core of the Goddess Sect was the ruthless cultivation method. The two cultivation ways of ruthless cultivation methods gave rise to two opposing factions in the Goddess Sect. Cultivators who cultivated the ruthless cultivation method wouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone. Since it was easy to learn, many of the Goddess Sect¡¯s disciples supported such a cultivation method, and it became mainstream. However, refining the wisdom sword, which was used to cut off all useless emotions while cultivating the ruthless cultivation method, wasn¡¯t only hard to cultivate, but it was also hard to cultivate at the beginner level. Therefore, only a few of the Goddess Sect¡¯s disciples cultivated it. Everything was fine until this woman appeared! She directly led the Goddess Sect¡¯s disciples who were refining the wisdom sword to betray the sect and set up the Cihang Sect. Since she had many followers, the Cihang Sect was already very powerful when it had just been set up. It was so powerful that it tended to defeat the Goddess Sect. ¡°As your senior sister, I¡¯ll give you another piece of advice. If you did it, you¡¯d better stop as soon as possible! It¡¯s because the main purpose isn¡¯t improving the luck of the upper realm but to resurrect an immortal Almighty who has a deep relationship with our Goddess Sect!¡± The barefoot girl in the red dress turned transparent after she finished speaking. Then, she completely disappeared. It was an even more brilliant technique than the transformation between illusion and reality at the Nascent Soul stage! When the pure-looking woman on the lotus saw the girl in the red dress disappear without a trace, she just smiled. Her smile was very gentle, just like the rumors that had been around for thousands of years. She was the upper realm¡¯s Fairy Qing. However, her words were able to shock all the Incarnation stage cultivators in the upper realm, ¡°I heard that the immortal Almighty who is resurrected only had the strength of the rank 9 Incarnation stage at the beginning of their return to life! I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to use it as a seed to bloom my Immortal Ascension stage flower?¡± ¡­ It was still in the upper realm. It was a famous immortal mountain. More than a thousand years ago, an Incarnation stage cultivator came and established the Liting Sect, so he was known as Primordial God Liting. However, no one knew that Liting was the real name of the Incarnation stage cultivator. At this moment, in the Liting Sect¡¯s Immortal King¡¯s Hall, a young cultivator who had been cultivating for hundreds of years slowly opened his eyes. The young cultivator was extraordinarily handsome. As he opened his eyes, one could see a profound look that seemed to have been formed by the accumulation of time. It was as if the void had condensed into reality. Suddenly, another figure appeared. The figure¡¯s face was similar to the young cultivator¡¯s, but his brows were full of killing intent. He looked at the young cultivator and asked, ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of Lishan¡¯s soul?¡± The young cultivator said with a frown, ¡°Lishan is now at the place where we were born. He must have been trapped in the Nine Desolations by Qing Fu¡¯s last mantra.¡± ¡°Then, did you ask me to come here because you want me to go to the Nine Desolations and bring Lishan back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do it, Lie.¡± The young cultivator nodded. To become an Incarnation stage cultivator, he created the ¡°chopping the corpse of the good and evil technique¡± to create a new path to achieve the ruthless cultivation method. It was also the third cultivation method of the ruthless cultivation method, which was rarely known. His good will turned into Lishan, and after he broke through the Incarnation stage, he addressed himself as Primordial God Lishan. On the other hand, his evil thoughts addressed himself as Grandmaster Lie. Initially, he was supposed to be one of the founders of Nine Desolations¡¯ path to incarnate. The immortal cultivators in the Nine Desolations had also invested a lot of effort into him. Ever since he had emerged, he had obtained a large amount of luck and his cultivation path had been smooth! However, Liting had a secret. Liting was actually a part of the upper realm. After he died in an accident, he successfully took over someone¡¯s body in the Nine Desolations, so he came back to life. As someone from the upper realm, he had no reason to sacrifice himself for the Nine Desolations. Therefore, he escaped. Furthermore, they were received by their clansmen from the upper realm. Qing Fu and another Incarnation stage cultivator from the Nine Desolations who were chasing after them became nourishment for the upper realm¡¯s immortal cultivation after being besieged by their clansmen and other cultivators from the upper realm. However, Nine Desolations¡¯ path to incarnate was also completely blocked. It was because the Nine Desolations¡¯ ¡°investment¡± had made it lose everything and even damaged its foundation. The other Incarnation stage cultivator from the Nine Desolations had once been his disciple, so he knew him very well. It wasn¡¯t difficult to kill him in the upper realm. However, Qing Fu was different. He had suspected many times that she wasn¡¯t human. Although she was merely a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage, her battle prowess was terrifying. Furthermore, she had comprehended the incantation of truth. Her final attack had directly caused his clone to disappear for hundreds of years. Lie immediately agreed, ¡°No problem, I do have to make a trip there. If Lishan doesn¡¯t return, we¡¯ll both be stuck at the early-stage Incarnation.¡± Chapter 109 - 109 The Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir 109 The Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir Naturally, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t aware of the upper realm¡¯s Incarnation plan, nor did he know that someone¡¯s thousand years of cultivation base hadn¡¯t improved at all because of an incomplete soul. He didn¡¯t even know someone was ready to take the risk and send a clone of his ¡°corpse¡± to the lower realm. The extraordinary book disappeared after Fang Jinyu finished reading it, and the information he had read before was also gradually blurring. Fang Jinyu had tried to record it down. However, just as Fang Jinyu finished writing, the words on the paper instantly disappeared. The power, like that of fate, made Fang Jinyu uncertain of his previous speculations. However, it was also possible that he hadn¡¯t mastered the secret technique ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡±, so he couldn¡¯t deeply understand the marvel of ¡°life prying and finding luck.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Hmm, the name of the secret technique is indeed fucking me up.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to recall the remaining memories in his mind. First, Du Maner and Chen Donglai had a misunderstanding. The misunderstanding caused her to hate him. However, with his relentless pursuit, their past enmity was resolved. However, the story¡¯s plot didn¡¯t go as was described in the previous book ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography.¡± Du Maner and Chen Donglai¡¯s relationship was different from Su Yier and Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s relationship. Du Maner and Chen Donglai became besties. After all, how can a female Foundation Establishment stage cultivator resist a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage from lowering his status to pursue her? Furthermore, Chen Donglai was a rare handsome man. Moreover, Chen Donglai was extremely good at dressing up. Unlike Fang Jinyu, who was dressed in black from head to toe and looked like a villain no matter how one looked at him, Chen Donglai was dressed in white and had a graceful demeanor wherever he went. Afterward, Du Maner did the same thing as Su Yier, just like in the previous version of ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography.¡± However, Du Maner changed her cheat this time. It was an object of apology that Chen Donglai had sent. At first glance, it was interesting, but in fact, the inheritance of the upper realm was hidden inside the thing. The essence of the Goddess Sect¡¯s spell was recorded in it. ¡°Why did she get another hack through Chen Donglai again?¡± ¡°Also, I think Qianqian mentioned the name of the Goddess Sect before!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He had a thought, but he wasn¡¯t certain about it. However, there was one thing he was sure of, and that was that the ¡°hacks¡± that Chen Donglai had sent over had problems. After Du Maner obtained the previous three-headed, six-armed ghost-faced Buddha, she immediately started living the same as Su Yier, This time, after Du Maner obtained the Goddess Sect¡¯s inheritance, she soon did things that should be done by Su Yier again. However, before Du Maner did those things, her personality had never shown any signs of being in sync with Su Yier! ¡°Different things can bring the same effect. Are these things hiding something? Could it be a possession? But is it necessary to go through so much trouble to possess someone?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind raced. After becoming a Core Formation stage cultivator, he had the right to possess someone to reincarnate. However, unless the new body¡¯s spiritual roots were compatible with Fang Jinyu¡¯s core, he would have to start cultivating again after possessing a body. Therefore, after some thought, Fang Jinyu took out the sect leader¡¯s token and sent in a talisman. Fang Jinyu was going to summon Xin Qianqian back and ask her about it. Ever since Fang Jinyu became a Core Formation stage cultivator, Xin Qianqian seemed to have been stimulated. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she worked even harder on her cultivation and even more diligently searched for the treasures left behind by her grandmother¡¯s sect mates. Xin Qianqian was acting like a squirrel hoarding food. Whether it was helpful or not, she brought everything back. Once, it even brought back a nest of mutated spirit insects. The Goddess Sect didn¡¯t allow their disciples to raise them. It wasn¡¯t only because the spirit insects were poisonous, they also looked very strange, like rotten snot insects. Thus, Xin Qianqian sent them to Mount Xiaohe. In the end, they were all fed to the thunder-attribute frogs. Fang Jinyu took out the prescription for the new Foundation Establishment Elixir that he had put on hold previously and began to study it seriously. It was because Xin Qianqian would be back in about three to five days, and there wasn¡¯t enough time for Fang Jinyu to refine another Core-Tempering Elixir. Unlike before, now that Fang Jinyu had become a Core Formation stage cultivator and was the Tianling Sect Leader, he had the authority to know many things that he hadn¡¯t been able to before. In particular, Fang Jinyu was allowed to read the various prescriptions related to the Core Formation stage. It gave Fang Jinyu some inspiration. Previously, Fang Jinyu had planned to use a large number of cheap and common spirit herbs to refine a new version of the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Although it was a good idea, it was clearly unrealistic. Moreover, no one would cherish things that were too cheap, which wasn¡¯t conducive to his promotion of the new prescription. Moreover, the great cultivation families wouldn¡¯t allow disciples to obtain the Foundation Establishment Elixir so easily. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t allow the prescription to circulate. They would only immediately destroy it! It was the situation when Fang Jinyu secretly spread the prescription. Otherwise, he would definitely be in big trouble. Even his position as the Tianling Sect Leader couldn¡¯t protect him! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, maybe I can try using the Six-solar Leaf as the core of the new Foundation Establishment Elixir. Although it¡¯s rare, it has a large quantity. However, when using the spirit herbs that were hard to plant¡­¡± Fang Jinyu constructed a new prescription in his mind and then began to try to refine it. This time, Fang Jinyu had finally completed a cauldron of elixirs! Looking at the brand new ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir¡± in his hand, Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and decided to name it Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir. It was because it looked like the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s core since it was golden and bright. At this moment, the puppet outside led Xin Qianqian in. The lithe young lady in a light green dress jumped up and down as if she were in a good mood. Then, her bright eyes blinked as she looked at Fang Jinyu, who was holding an elixir in his hand and grinning. ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Jinyu took out a token for the cultivation demonstration and said, ¡°This is the entry slot for the cultivation demonstration.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± The two of them were already very close, so Xin Qianqian only thanked Fang Jinyu briefly. Then, she curiously went to his side and asked, ¡°Senior brother, what kind of elixir is this? Why does it look like a Foundation Establishment Elixir?¡± Fang Jinyu simply explained the situation. After all, Xin Qianqian knew he wanted to refine an elixir that could replace the Foundation Establishment Elixir. ¡°Senior brother, in this case, have you succeeded in refining it?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his hand and caught the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± that had followed Xin Qianqian to the door. Afterward, the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡± opened its mouth and waited for its ¡°salary.¡± Fang Jinyu was naturally unaware of the thunder-attribute frog¡¯s thoughts. He stuffed the ¡°Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir¡± into its mouth. The thunder-attribute frog¡¯s aura changed immediately. Since it was only one step away from becoming the Foundation Establishment stage, after it consumed and refined the elixir, it immediately break through the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°Croak!¡± The croaking of a frog sounded as if it was about to be struck by lightning. The intense power of lightning surged out of its body. Chapter 110 - 110 The "Portable Grandmother" Has Been Transferred 110 The ¡°Portable Grandmother¡± Has Been Transferred The Six-solar Leaf was the leaves from the Six-solar Tree. It reincarnated once every 12 years. It took three years for the Six-solar Tree to sprout, three years to grow its leaves, three years for its leaves to fall from the tree, and three years would wither. If one wanted to discuss the Six-solar Tree, it was a middle-high-grade spiritual item. It was because it was difficult for the Six-solar Tree to grow, which made the branches of the Six-solar Tree often to be valuable. A branch of the Six-solar Tree that was only a foot long would cost 500 spirit stones. However, for the Six-solar leaves¡­ Although the Six-solar leaves were considered a middle-low-grade spiritual item, it wasn¡¯t easy to sell. It was because it could only be used to make talismans or spiritual firewood. There were 13 Six-solar Trees in the Tianling Sect. It was tried planted by the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster who had obtained a batch of tree seeds in his early years. Perhaps it was because the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had extraordinary magical powers, or perhaps it was because the environment in the Tianling Sect was suitable for the growth of the Six-solar Trees, and many of them survived. After growing for hundreds of years, it was naturally flourishing. The withered Six-solar leaves had even accumulated on the ground. Since nobody cleaned it up, it was left to turn into dust. However, one day, the Six-solar Trees that had been left unattended all this time suddenly had an array formation set around them. The fallen leaves under it were picked up by the sect¡¯s cultivators who had long since received the news and carefully kept it. Among them, Xin Qianqian and her besties picked up the most. Then, it was Ling Wutong of the Ling family. Cultivators from the rest of the cultivation families only got one or two boxes. There was also a little girl who broke two branches of the Six-solar Tree and ran away. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in charge of setting up the array formation twitched his mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything. It was because he knew the little girl was currently the most potent ¡°trust fund baby¡± in the sect. Some passing cultivators were surprised and confused when they saw the scene. Afterward, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster gave an order and announced, ¡°The sect leader, Fang Jinyu, had become a Holy Alchemist. He is concerned about the matter of the Foundation Establishment Fruit tree had withered one after another, making it more difficult for the cultivators of the Nine Desolations to inherit their cultivations. Thus, he created a prescription equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Elixir¡ªthe Mini-Core Elixir.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu, who was at Mount Guiwang, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Grandmaster, it¡¯s the Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir.¡± However, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. Afterward, with a wave of his hand, dozens of talismans appeared and flew into the void, heading to other immortal sects. At this moment, the Grandmaster looked at Fang Jinyu and explained, ¡°They are sects that are on the same side as the Tianling Sect or sects that have relationships with the Tianling Sect. Let¡¯s share some benefits of the Six-solar Tree too.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Although there were many immortal sects in the Nine Desolations, there were only about a hundred of them. If the Tianling Sect roped in more than half of them, the remaining sects would naturally not be able to oppose them. Moreover, as an immortal sect, they had plenty of ways to ¡°acquire¡± the Six-solar Tree from others. Naturally, no one would find trouble with Fang Jinyu because of it. ¡°Since you¡¯ve created such a prescription, I must reward you, no matter what. I heard that you were collecting Lightning Spirit Pearls. It¡¯s just so that I have around 50 of them, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Grandmaster!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He thought, ¡°With these Lightning Spirit Pearls, I¡¯ll be more confident in successfully refining my lightning-attribute magic treasure.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu could use the 49 Lightning Spirit Pearls to set up the 49 Thunder Array and use the underground spiritual veins to strengthen the power of the magic treasure! Without waiting for the Grandmaster to ¡°send¡± him down the peak, Fang Jinyu flew down on his own. As he flew, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the conversation he had had with Xin Qianqian. At that time, Fang Jinyu had used the excuse of reading about it in an ancient book to roughly describe the changes in Du Maner in the ¡°Du Maner Biography,¡± but he didn¡¯t mention anything about the Goddess Sect. Fang Jinyu even simply addressed Du Maner as ¡°a woman.¡± However, after Fang Jinyu finished his story, the grandmother in Xin Qianqian¡¯s body wanted to meet him! One had to know that the grandmother in Xin Qianqian¡¯s body was currently in a very special form. Although it was a remnant soul, it had some life force and was in a strange state that only Xin Qianqian could see. However, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t let others see her, but she would have to pay a great price for it! After they met, the first thing that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother said was the Goddess Sect! Then, she told Fang Jinyu everything she knew concisely and repeatedly urged him to stop the woman he was talking about. Afterward, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother fell into a deep sleep. Unless Xin Qianqian became a Core Formation stage cultivator and used the authentic energy in her core to wake her grandmother up, she would continue to sleep. Although Fang Jinyu could use the authentic energy in his core, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s soul would be transferred into his body, and he would need to continue nurturing it for 10 years. Hence¡­ Right now, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s soul has already entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. It was because Xin Qianqian had long been irritated with her grandmother. Xin Qianqian expressed that she would bring her grandmother back when she became a Core Formation stage cultivator. Although it sounded strange, as if there were something wrong, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t refuse. After all, he needed someone from the upper realm to help him obtain more information about the upper realm. Furthermore, after looking through a lot of information, Fang Jinyu discovered that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother was very likely a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had severed her cultivation! She might voluntarily let her cultivation base drop from the Nascent Soul stage to the Foundation Establishment stage to come to the Nine Desolations from the upper realm. It was because, over a hundred years ago, several extraordinary Foundation Establishment stage cultivators once appeared in the Nine Desolations at the same time! Although they were only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, each of them could fight against a Core Formation stage cultivator. They could even kill a Core Formation stage cultivator if they were well-prepared! Initially, they were supposed to make a name for themselves in the Nine Desolations. However, something strange happened. These Foundation Establishment stage cultivators died on the same day. Meanwhile, Mount Xiaohe was already in front of him. Fang Jinyu picked up his speed and descended from the clouds. While the thunder-attribute frogs were running around in shock, he made a beeline for the other ¡°mountain peak¡± on Mount Xiaohe. Fang Jinyu was going to set up the 49 Thunder Array. The five elements of the spirit pearl, or the Lightning Spirit Pearl, Wind Spirit Pearl, and Ice Spirit Pearl, were all top-notch materials for setting up formations in this world. However, if Fang Jinyu used the spirit pearls to form arrays, the spirit pearls would soon be destroyed. It was no different from draining the pond to catch fish. Therefore, only a few Core Formation stage cultivators would do such a thing. However, Fang Jinyu was willing to sacrifice his ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline for the magic treasure, much less these Lightning Spirit Pearls. Meanwhile, the prescription, which had been forcibly renamed the ¡°Mini-Core Elixir,¡± had already begun to spread. With the support of immortal cultivators, it naturally spread very quickly. Coupled with the uniqueness of the prescription, it was spread across half of the Nine Desolations in just a few days. The name Fang Jinyu was also known to a vast number of cultivators. He was a new Holy Alchemist who had amazed the world with a single brilliant feat! Moreover, as soon as he appeared, he completely overshadowed the other Holy Alchemists. However, many of the immortal sects that had obtained the prescription were extremely confused. They all thought, ¡°Since the Tianling Sect has such an amazing Holy Alchemist, they could treasure the prescription and strengthen the Tianling Sect¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°Perhaps the Tianling Sect can become the most powerful sect in the Nine Desolations!¡± In fact, not only the immortal sects but the Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators were puzzled. However, since the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster had already made the decision, they could only obey. As for those who couldn¡¯t understand the situation, they all blamed Fang Jinyu¡ªthis honest man was too honest! Chapter 111 - 111 Is It Too Late to Put Her Back on the Team? 111 Is It Too Late to Put Her Back on the Team? The Tianling Sect had an honest sect leader, and many busybodies had even given Fang Jinyu the title of ¡°the most honest man in the Nine Desolations.¡± However, it still made many immortal sects envious. There were quite a lot of Holy Alchemists. After all, immortal cultivators all had long lifespans. The Nine Desolations had some more covert and peculiar lifespan extension techniques in addition to breaking through the conventional lifespan extension method. And after living for a long time, there would always be a few who could gain enlightenment. However, there were only a few Core Formation stage Holy Alchemists! Including those who used special methods to prolong their lives and lived like zombies, there were only about 20 people. More than half of them were Holy Alchemists who had survived using special methods. If there were a list of Core Formation stage Holy Alchemists, Fang Jinyu would be at the top! In addition to the ¡°Mini-Core Elixir,¡± which could be said to have turned the tide and helped the cultivators in the Nine Desolations to escape the shackles of the lack of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Fang Jinyu was also the youngest of the many Holy Alchemists. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t even forty years old. Alchemists undoubtedly ¡°earned a lot.¡± Regardless of whether they succeeded or not, they wouldn¡¯t lose money. However, the Nine Desolations wasn¡¯t a place for immortal cultivators to focus on ¡°earning money.¡± The cultivators in the Nine Desolations preferred to value one¡¯s cultivation base. Since Fang Jinyu had become a Core Formation stage cultivator before the age of forty, many people believed that the Tianling Sect would have another Nascent Soul stage cultivator after 200 to 300 years! Meanwhile, the matter of the prescription of the ¡°Mini-Core Elixir¡± from the Tianling Sect had come to an end. However, some of the great cultivation families that originally monopolized the Foundation Establishment Elixir industry without Six-solar Trees fell apart. It was because the difficulty of making a ¡°Mini-Core Elixir¡± was only one-fifth that of making a Foundation Establishment Elixir. It meant that even alchemy tools could rely on luck to ¡°try¡± out a furnace of Mini-Core Elixirs. Moreover, the withered Six-solar Leaves could also be used to refine the elixir. It was just that it would produce fewer elixirs per batch. Hence, the ¡°Mini-Core Elixir¡± was only sold for 3000 spirit stones when it first circulated in the market. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any aristocratic cultivation families who wanted to join forces with the immortal sects to monopolize the sale of the Mini-Core Elixirs, just like how they monopolized the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. After all, the original price of 30000 for a Foundation Establishment Elixir was a result of the monopoly. Foundation Establishment Fruit trees weren¡¯t rare. However¡­ The Tianling Sect directly sold every Mini-Core Elixir for 2500 spirit stones to the public. If cultivators bought a large number of Mini-Core Elixirs, they could even get a 30% discount. It was said that the price was set by Sect Leader Fang. When the other great cultivation families saw the situation, they could only earn a piece of land. After all, most of the cultivators couldn¡¯t go to the Tianling Sect to buy the Mini-Core Elixirs. Thus, this year, the number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations began to increase by leaps and bounds! Many cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, major and minor sects, and even rogue cultivators had suffered the pain of not having a Foundation Establishment Elixir. However, it was also because of this that the prices of spirit tools, elixirs, talismans, great divine powers, spells, and secret techniques that Foundation Establishment stage cultivators needed to skyrocket. Initially, a Spirit Summoning Elixir only cost 800 spirit stones. Right now, its price had skyrocketed to 1000 spirit stones per elixir! As for the other elixirs that were not of much help to the early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, each of them also increased by 50 spirit stones. ¡­ In the Tianling Sect, the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. ¡°Senior brothers, are the items for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators selling well?¡± Upon hearing it, the Core Formation stage cultivators of the noble cultivation families smiled and cupped their fists. They said, ¡°Sect Leader, you¡¯re wise. No wonder you wanted us to sell the Mini-Core Elixir at such a cheap price.¡± Afterward, the Core Formation stage cultivators stood up and left. Fang Jinyu looked at the things they had left behind. These people naturally didn¡¯t come here just to listen to him, but because they had made a bet. The Mini-Core Elixirs couldn¡¯t be sold at a high price and could even be sold cheaply. At the same time, they could stock up and purchase items that Foundation Establishment stage cultivators needed at low prices. If they could still gain high profits, then Fang Jinyu would win the bet. As for the prizes, the Ling family had wagered the heaven mirror. The Yan family had taken out three-thousand-year-old spirit herbs, and the Qin family had wagered an ancient prescription¡­ Right now, these items are placed in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°Although they are all good items, it¡¯s a pity that the other cultivation continent is about to crash into us. I don¡¯t have much time left. When that happens, the cultivators of the two lands will fight each other for spirit herbs and magic treasures. As the only Core Formation stage sect leader of one of the five great immortal sects in the Nine Desolations, I won¡¯t be able to avoid the battle.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about the book that had mentioned three times the treasures that would appear in the cultivation continent. Even he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. The connate five elements formation flag magic treasure could be split into five pieces or used together. Obtaining one of them would allow one to be revered in the Core Formation stage. If one obtained all the five element flags, he could battle a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! The yellow mystical cauldron contained a connate treasure aura and could transform superior-grade spirit tools into magic treasures! At the 49 49 Spirit-Scattering Cliff, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator would feel their soul being scattered and lost if they were suppressed. Moreover, their magic treasures would all be scattered on the cliff. If a Core Formation stage cultivator was sucked inside, he lose all of his cultivation bases! The magic treasure was a calabash with a pair of wings. It had eyes and looked like a living thing. With a ray of golden light hung upside down, it could freeze a Core Formation stage cultivator and destroy a great Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s physique and soul. ¡°The magic treasure simply shouldn¡¯t belong to the lower realm¡­¡± As a person with two and a half magic treasures, Fang Jinyu had the right to speak in this regard. If the magic treasure that appeared at the cultivation continent were the same as the one described in the book, then any one of them would be a hundred times more powerful than the ones in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands! However, the battle was unavoidable. Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only wait at the Tianling Sect for the appearance of the cultivation continent. A few months later, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that his luck was increasing by several times. It made him realize that the prescription for the Mini-Core Elixir had already spread throughout the City of Liches, the devil¡¯s realm, and even some desolate forbidden lands with special living beings. It not only took the place of the Foundation Establishment Elixir, but the Nine Desolation cultivators also accepted it. Looking at his pillar of luck, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He thought, ¡°My efforts have not been in vain. The only thing I feel pity for is that my current luck isn¡¯t enough to become a medium to communicate with heaven and earth.¡± However, with such majestic luck, Fang Jinyu¡¯s courage multiplied. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to worry about dying from unknown attacks!¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to wait. A day passed, but nothing happened. It was normal. How could the collision between two continents be finished in a day? It was normal for there to be no news after a month. After all, it was reasonable for the continent to travel a little longer. A year had passed¡­ Two years had passed¡­ One day, the Grandmaster of Mount Guiwang summoned Fang Jinyu. After he went over, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster asked him to hand over the secret token. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the great change in the world that I had a premonition about a dozen years ago suddenly disappeared.¡± Seeing Fang Jinyu¡¯s confusion, the Grandmaster offered a brief explanation. The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was also extremely confused by the situation. He had sensed it many years ago! Fang Jinyu was speechless. In fact, Fang Jinyu had expected this. After all, it had been 12 years since he first arrived. So, did the cultivation continent get lost halfway? Fang Jinyu was puzzled, but it wasn¡¯t the first time that the extraordinary book had stood him up. Although he was regretful, he was also slightly relieved. Afterward, Fang Jinyu set Du Maner free, who had been a tool for refining elixirs for a while. To avoid the plot in the book happening, Fang Jinyu used an excuse and said that he could help Du Maner cultivate her alchemy skills and earn spirit stones to place her in the alchemy team led by the great cultivation families. Since Du Maner didn¡¯t even leave the Tianling Sect, Fang Jinyu was curious about how Chen Donglai would send the problematic inheritance of the upper realm back. It was called solving the problem at its root! As for Du Maner, she was naturally grateful to the Tianling Sect for it. It was because the Tianling Sect had paid for all the losses during her alchemy. ¡°Senior brother, thank you so much! I can now refine elixirs on my own!¡± Du Maner thanked Fang Jinyu. She had gained a lot from cultivating her alchemy skills. Fang Jinyu was just about to say something when the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster suddenly summoned him. Fang Jinyu hurried over to Mount Guiwang. ¡°The great change of the heaven and earth that I have sensed is coming¡­¡± As the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster spoke, he passed the secret token to Fang Jinyu again. He then said, ¡°You may do as we¡¯ve discussed.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure, he felt that it had something to do with Du Maner. So, was it too late to put Du Maner back on the team? Chapter 112 - 112 The "Book Title" Looks Familiar 112 The ¡°Book Title¡± Looks Familiar Mountains and rivers tumbled back, and turbid air rose into the sky. No matter where they were in the Nine Desolations¡ªeven in the depths of the desolate forbidden land¡ªthey would feel a strong tremor at that moment. The source of the tremor was the underground spiritual veins, which had collapsed in succession, and countless spirit stones flew out. Then, it directly turned into a killing weapon! Because of the change, this place had already formed a heavens and earth magic domain. There was no fuel, but the fire started by itself. The raging heavenly fire burned the void. Thunder rolled from far to near. If someone heard it, he would be scared out of his wits. There was also the boundless water that appeared out of nowhere. When it landed on the human body, it would wipe out their flesh and blood. The wind didn¡¯t blow it up, but it was as sharp as a knife. In an instant, white bones scattered on the ground. No one was lucky enough to escape from the majesty of heaven. ¡°The source of the landslide is in the Sea-transforming Land. Send someone to investigate!¡± ¡°Even if a Nascent Soul stage cultivator attacked someone, it would be impossible to cause such a huge killing sin. What exactly happened there? Find a few smarter disciples and go observe from afar.¡± The nearby immortal sects gave the same order at the same time. The farther-off immortal sects turned on their array formations and boosted their defenses. At the same time, they also sent their disciples to investigate the situation. However, some did nothing. For example, the Tianling Sect. Outside the Tianling Sect¡¯s Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, the Foundation Establishment stage disciples who the few major cultivation families had gathered cupped their fists and replied in unison, ¡°Sect leader, we got it.¡± It was the people from the major cultivation families who wanted to send people to investigate, but they were rejected by Fang Jinyu. ¡°Junior brothers, it¡¯s also the Grandmaster¡¯s order.¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the representatives of these families. This time, there were no great Core Formation stage cultivators who came. Only a few late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators came, but most had high status. Even if they weren¡¯t the heads of their families, they were at least the people in power in the families. ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± They could only retreat. After they left, Fang Jinyu looked at the extraordinary book that had appeared for the fourth time, placed in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. It was because the book suddenly appeared. It made Fang Jinyu have no choice but to pretend that he was the one who cast the spell to create the book, and then¡­ He realized that his actions were as if winking at a blind man. At that time, one of them asked with a strange expression, ¡°Sect leader, do you want to scratch your itch?¡± Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, they had the same thoughts. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little awkward, but he also confirmed one thing. He should be the only one who can read the book. Immediately, Fang Jinyu opened the book for the third time. It was the same old cover¡ªa cover without words. On the first page, there was a line of large words¡ªI Became A Cannon Fodder In A Female Protagonist Cultivation Novel. Fang Jinyu was clueless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why is the title so long this time?¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but continue reading. Then, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen slightly. It was because of the story in this book¡­ It had nothing to do with him! It was about a cannon fodder supporting character who had been reborn and wanted to make those who had wronged her in her previous life pay her back a thousand times over! The main target of revenge was naturally the original female lead, Shi Wushuang. The reason was that she and Shi Wushuang were both disciples of Xia Yi, an Incarnation stage cultivator. However, Xia Yi was infinitely biased toward Shi Wushuang. Not only did he completely ignore the supporting character, but he also treated her differently. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little clueless, so he continued to read the story. Afterward, Fang Jinyu finally found the root cause. The cannon fodder supporting character loved Xia Yi, but Xia Yi only focused on Shi Wushuang. It would have been fine if that was all, but the man who was betrothed to the cannon fodder also liked Shi Wushuang¡­ Hence the cannon fodder supporting character went furious. Yes, she had completely turned evil. However, how could cannon fodder be a match for the protagonist? The cannon fodder only lived for 13 chapters and died. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky after her rebirth. ¡°But¡­ What does this have to do with me?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised, and then his hand paused. It was because Fang Jinyu finally found his name. Fang Jinyu¡ªa Core Formation stage cultivator from the Fishery Sect in the Utopia Seven Immortals Island. Since he had a good relationship with Shi Wushuang¡¯s father, he took good care of her. Naturally, Fang Jinyu became a stumbling block for the cannon fodder supporting character. Therefore, Fang Jinyu was the first to be killed by the female cannon fodder! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, ¡°You might as well let me fall off the cliff when I¡¯m drunk¡­¡± Afterward, he continued to read. It didn¡¯t take long for Fang Jinyu to finish reading. It was because there was only half of the book. Afterward, Fang Jinyu fell into deep thought. It was very unlikely that the extraordinary book would say something meaningless. Although the parts of ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± that involved the Nascent Soul stage cultivator had some problems, they were roughly the same. As for ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography¡±¡­ He had changed the plot twice before the plot started. However, it was probably similar to ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography.¡± However¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about how Fang Jinyu, a Core Formation stage sect leader of the Tianling Sect, suddenly became a Core Formation stage cultivator of the Fishery Sect¡­ He thought, ¡°Can someone tell me where the Utopia Seven Immortals Island is?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but take out his Sect Leader Token. It was a superior-grade spirit tool. Although it wasn¡¯t super powerful, it contained a map of the entire Nine Desolations and an accurate record of the ¡°flights¡± of each stargazing flying ship. Fang Jinyu searched for the name of the Utopia Seven Immortals Island, but he couldn¡¯t find it after four hours! Thus, Fang Jinyu started to search for the name of the immortal sect. However, there was no immortal sect called the Fishery Sect in the Nine Desolations. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly looked surprised. It had been a few hours, but the plot of the book was still clear in his mind. After all, Fang Jinyu was now a Core Formation stage cultivator. Therefore, he had a strong divine sense and photographic memory. He didn¡¯t have to forcefully memorize a lot as he did before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After all, the first two extraordinary books that appeared were the two versions of ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography.¡± Back then, Fang Jinyu would start losing his memories soon after he read the book! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even write it down. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu tried to write down the plot. However, when he finished writing the words ¡°Utopia Seven Immortals Island,¡± he realized that there was only one word left. The last word, ¡°Island,¡± was gone in the blink of an eye. Therefore, Fang Jinyu checked the search history in his Sect Leader Token and found that the ¡°Utopia Seven Immortals Island¡± and ¡°Fishery Sect¡± he had searched for previously didn¡¯t leave any traces. ¡°Then it should be true¡­ But could it be that they sent me someone else¡¯s script?¡± After all, they had the same name. ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning behind the appearance of such an extraordinary book?¡± Fang Jinyu had new questions, one after another, which made him frown even more. Therefore, he could only choose to put them aside for the time being and stop thinking about them. ¡°I can open the Heaven Gate and enter the Little Heaven Realm in a year. In that case, I¡¯d better think about what benefits I can get from that cultivation continent!¡± Chapter 113 - 113 Fallen Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators and Ash Immortals 113 Fallen Nascent Soul Stage Cultivators and Ash Immortals The extraordinary book suddenly appeared for the fourth time. Moreover, it had nothing to do with the previous ¡°story¡± at all. It was as if it had started all over again! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say. However, some of the benefits from that cultivation continent were almost directly placed in front of Fang Jinyu. To automatically receive two of the benefits, he only needed to plan well. However, before Fang Jinyu could show his ¡°strategy¡±, the sect¡¯s Grandmaster suddenly summoned him to lead the array formation weaponsmiths in the sect to the Sea-transforming Land. The Sea-transforming Land was the place where the extraordinary book mentioned that the Nine Desolations collided with the cultivation continent. Fang Jinyu was surprised. However, since the Grandmaster didn¡¯t explain further, he didn¡¯t ask for the details and just handed over the mission. At the same time, he used the privileges of the five great immortal sects of the Nine Desolations to get two superior-grade stargazing flying ships. The superior-grade stargazing flying ship could be said to be the fastest transportation in the Nine Desolations. It was even faster than some Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Thus, it only took half a day for Fang Jinyu and the other disciples of the Tianling Sect to arrive at the Sea-transforming Land, which was far away from the Tianling Sect. He then realized that people from other immortal sects were also rushing over. Moreover, they all brought along array formation weaponsmiths! The situation made Fang Jinyu realize something. Not only were the five great immortal sects of the Nine Desolations gathered, but even the Liudao Sect that had long since fallen apart and the various families that had their ways of doing things had also brought people over. The lesser ones would only bring one array formation weaponsmith, while the greater ones would bring five or six. After all, even though the Liudao Sect had disappeared, they were still top-notch in the Nine Desolations when it came to weapon refinement! At this moment, dozens of figures materialized. It was a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! Among them, a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster was the most eye-catching. When he appeared, the other Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters hurriedly bowed to him and said, ¡°Daoist Brother Meng!¡± Twenty to thirty Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters saluted a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster at the same time. The scene could be said to be extremely spectacular. Fang Jinyu looked over and realized that it was the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. It was also at this moment that he found out that the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of his sect had the surname, Meng. It was a very unique surname. Grandmaster Meng said, ¡°Everyone, this time, I hope you can put aside your prejudices and work together to eliminate those ash immortals.¡± ¡°Daoist Brother Meng, you¡¯ve spoken out about the attitude of our Jiuhu Sect.¡± Immediately, an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator expressed his opinion. The other Nascent Soul stage cultivators also nodded in agreement. The scene not only stunned the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples but also the disciples from the other immortal sects. They never expected that the Tianling Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster would have such high prestige among the Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. However, what he was more concerned about were the ¡°ash immortals.¡± What did that refer to? At this moment, the sect leaders of the various immortal sects were summoned by the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters. Thus, Fang Jinyu hurriedly formed clouds under his feet and walked over like a lotus. At this moment, there was a screen of light in front of him that blocked the chaotic forces of earth, water, wind, and fire. However, after he released his divine senses, he could clearly see the scene. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t the only one. Most of the sect leaders were also in disbelief. Behind the chaotic forces of earth, water, wind, and fire was a dark and gloomy land. Although they could go through the forces with their divine senses, they couldn¡¯t go deep inside. They could only wander around the edge of the dark and gloomy land. At this moment, at the edge of the dark and gloomy land, there were people in black and white. They were herding cattle, farming, and even fighting. If they hit the other party, there would be waves of gray energy spreading out. It resembled ashes being carried away by the wind. ¡°Those are ash immortals. They are a group of people who have already passed away but struggling to survive in this world with other methods. I initially thought they were only some fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, I didn¡¯t expect that after all these years, not only did they find a suitable place to live, but they also developed so many ash immortals!¡± It was Grandmaster Meng¡¯s voice. He was explaining the situation to Fang Jinyu. Of course, Grandmaster Meng didn¡¯t deliberately control his voice. Hence, the other sect leaders also heard it. ¡°Fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡­¡± When an elderly Core Formation stage cultivator heard it, he thought of something, and his expression changed several times. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking of. In the past, they had another name, the old enemies of the Nine Desolations!¡± The Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster beside the Core Formation stage cultivator sighed. His expression was a little complicated. At this moment, the eyes of a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators flickered slightly because their lifespans had already reached an end. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator could live for at least 1500 years. However, some of them had already lived for more than 2500 years, and some of them were only forcefully staying alive with their authentic Nascent Soul energy. When their authentic energy dissipated, it would be time for them to die! Meanwhile, Grandmaster Meng said faintly, ¡°If a Nascent Soul stage cultivator has fallen, it can continue to struggle at death¡¯s door. However, it will be removed from the reincarnation list and be on the apocalypse¡¯s wanted list.¡± However, when the Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had already lived to the end heard it, their expressions didn¡¯t change at all. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say a word at this moment. He only listened and remained silent the entire time. After the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters finished speaking, they began to set up a large array of formations and refine special spirit tools to completely seal off the Sea-transforming Land. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to do anything. He only needed to be in charge of guarding it. The supporting Core Formation stage cultivators and the other immortal sect leaders were the same. There were even people who took the initiative to pull strings and organized a Core Formation stage cultivators tea party. They wanted to take the opportunity to make a deal so that they could exchange what they needed. Fang Jinyu also participated and obtained five Lightning Spirit Pearls, which was quite a harvest. However, there was still one thing that was hanging in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If the cultivation continent is gone, won¡¯t it mean that the mastermind has given up on Du Maner? Then what did the contents of the extraordinary book mean?¡± For some reason, Fang Jinyu felt a little uneasy. At this moment, a Tianling Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage disciple came in and reported, ¡°Sect leader, Junior Sister Xin sent someone to send something over. I don¡¯t dare to check it, so please have a look.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Jinyu walked out and returned soon. At this moment, he had something in his hand. A purple-gold bronze mirror. In the mirror was Xin Qianqian¡¯s half-covered figure. ¡°Senior brother, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°You got such a superior-grade spirit tool just to say this?¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but observe the bronze mirror because it was the best superior-grade spirit tool he currently had. Moreover, the refining method made him feel a little touched. Fang Jinyu felt that if he could understand it, his refining skills would break through to the master stage. ¡°Senior brother, my grandmother used a fragment of a special magic treasure as the core to refine this superior-grade spirit tool. I spent a lot of effort to find it! Moreover, my grandmother once said that as long as someone of the upper realm has this, they can use it to communicate!¡± Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu, then snorted in her heart, ¡°What a boring man!¡± Chapter 114 - 114 The Last Dignity of a Sword Cultivator 114 The Last Dignity of a Sword Cultivator ¡°Can I communicate now?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed up. Xin Qianqian instantly puffed up her cheeks and thought, ¡°Why are you mentioning the things I don¡¯t want to say? Two of these mirrors are in the Nine Desolations now, so what¡¯s the point of mentioning communicating with the upper realm?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xin Qianqian glared at Fang Jinyu and then cut off the connection to the spirit tool. Fang Jinyu looked at the black mirror and couldn¡¯t help but grin. He did it on purpose. She knew that he could see it but not get close to her, so she deliberately showed it to him! How preposterous! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to study the mirror in his hand. The mirror was nameless. Therefore, Fang Jinyu temporarily called it the ¡°nameless mirror.¡± The method used to refine it was extremely profound. He couldn¡¯t understand it, but the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. It was because Fang Jinyu felt that if he had some innate treasure energy and followed the refining method, there was a high chance that he could directly refine a magic treasure! He didn¡¯t have to use a ¡°half-nurtured magic treasure¡± to refine it! ¡°Qianqian¡¯s grandmother was definitely a Nascent Soul stage cultivator when she was in the upper realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu exclaimed in his heart and then continued to study it. However, at this moment, there was a sudden exclamation from outside. ¡°Darn it! Someone is trying to destroy the array formation and lure the ash immortals over!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he thought, ¡°If we let those things over, what the heck will happen?¡± He immediately stood up and took a step forward. With a flash of lightning, he had already arrived at the place where the voice came from. As Fang Jinyu arrived, a few more Core Formation stage cultivators came one after another. However, they were in no mood to greet each other at this moment. They looked at the gap. The originally chaotic elements of earth, water, wind, and fire had been partially pacified. Many ash immortals came to the gap in the formation, their eyes drooping. However, the ash immortals seemed to be waiting for something, so they didn¡¯t rush over. They just swept their eyes around from time to time. Under the gaze of the ash immortals, even though Fang Jinyu was a Core Formation stage cultivator, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. The rest of the Core Formation stage cultivators had the same feeling. As for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, since the Core Formation stage cultivators could feel a chill run down their spines, they were naturally even more unbearable. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but start to retreat. At this moment, another shout was heard. ¡°It¡¯s her! This woman destroyed the array formation! Hurry up and catch her!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly looked over The next second, Fang Jinyu was stunned. Fang Jinyu was able to identify the woman who was surrounded by cultivators despite the fact that she was only wearing a partial mask that covered her eyes. It was Su Yier! It was because ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± had once mentioned the mask as a mighty magic treasure! It was called the ¡°unparalleled ghost mask.¡± ¡°Su Yier!¡± At this moment, a furious roar sounded, and the voice was filled with bone-chilling hatred. Fang Jinyu looked over. It was Ling Xiaojiu. At this moment, Ling Xiaojiu was no longer handsome. Ever since he was allowed to return to the sect, not only did he look much older, but his cultivation had also fallen from rank 9 in the Core Formation stage to rank 1 in the Core Formation stage! Fang Jinyu had asked around about what happened, but even Ling Wutong had no idea about the situation. However, as Fang Jinyu looked at Su Yier, who was already a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, he guessed it in his heart. Su Yier had probably stolen Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s cultivation base of rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. ¡°Master.¡± When Su Yier heard Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s furious roar, she seemed to flinch slightly. However, her eyes soon became firm as she replied softly, ¡°However, this is also the last time I will call you my master unless you are willing to come with me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ling Xiaojiu was furious. He had no idea why he was so muddleheaded before. He had cultivated all the way to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, but he was so obsessed that even the swordsmanship he cultivated had problems. Ling Xiaojiu turned into a streak of sword light and slashed toward Su Yier. The sword aura was terrifying, and it was like the might of the heavens. The moment the sword¡¯s intent spread out, it made the surrounding Core Formation stage cultivators¡¯ bodies stiffen. It could only be said that sword cultivators were indeed invincible among their peers. Although the lightning technique could suppress sword cultivators, they had to cultivate it to its peak! Ordinary lightning techniques could only suppress Liches and devils for a while. However, Su Yier, who was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, extended two jade-like fingers and lightly tapped on the streak of sword light that could heavily injure a great Core Formation stage cultivator with a single strike. Just like that, she disintegrated it. Su Yier said calmly as she watched Ling Xiaojiu fall, ¡°Master, you¡¯re no longer my opponent.¡± Ling Xiaojiu didn¡¯t say anything and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his aura was messed up. Sometimes, he would show the aura of a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage, and sometimes, he would be a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. His core had been shattered, and he was already heavily injured! At this moment, Su Yier looked around and said calmly, ¡°The ash immortals aren¡¯t as bad as you think. It¡¯s a good thing for them to come over! Get out of the way, I don¡¯t want to start a massacre! I won¡¯t show any mercy in my following attacks!¡± When Su Yier spoke, a cold glint flashed in the depths of her eyes. It caused some of the cultivators nearby to retreat. Even a Core Formation stage sword cultivator was heavily injured in one strike. How could they dare risk their lives to stop her? However, Ling Xiaojiu spoke again, ¡°Wait!¡± Su Yier looked at Ling Xiaojiu calmly and said, ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your mercy. I still have one last sword!¡± Before Ling Xiaojiu could finish his sentence, he had already made his move. ¡°The swordsmanship is used to shock the world. I¡¯ll sacrifice my life for my swordsmanship. This sword will kill all enemies!¡± Ling Xiaojiu instantly turned into a white-haired old man. His face was full of wrinkles, and his life force disappeared in that instant. However, Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s sword had attained extreme sublimation in that instant! Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s final roar could be vaguely heard, ¡°I sacrifice my life for my sword¡­¡± The sword light soared into the sky as if it wanted to separate heaven and earth with one sword. Su Yier also looked like she was facing a great enemy. Her expression was solemn as she shouted angrily, ¡°The unparalleled ghost mask!¡± The mask on her face instantly summoned a gray fog. It came from outside the array. A few unlucky Foundation Establishment stage cultivators couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were contaminated by the gray fog. Immediately, their entire bodies turned black and white. Then, after roaring twice like wild beasts, they scattered into a pile of ashes. At this moment, the gray fog collided with Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s ultimate sublimation sword after burning his life. Its power was terrifying and almost showed signs of evolving the heavens and earth¡¯s magic domains. Fortunately, the prototype of the array here had been formed, suppressing the terrifying power. After the attack, Ling Xiaojiu, who was still standing, turned into a pile of ashes and flew away with the wind. Even though Su Yier¡¯s aura was a little unstable, she managed to withstand the attack. It made the Core Formation stage cultivators who were originally prepared to attack Su Yier afraid of her and lose the intention of stopping her. They hurriedly sent distress messages to their Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters to ask for help. Su Yier¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she couldn¡¯t use the mask too many times. However, she had no one to hate anymore, so she was about to leave. However, at this moment, Su Yier heard another voice saying, ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Su Yier looked at the source of the voice, and the hatred in her eyes intensified. ¡°It¡¯s you! Fang Jinyu! Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± The ordinary-looking Fang Jinyu had finally managed to impress Su Yier, who was used to seeing handsome men, differently. Su Yier had an extremely deep impression of Fang Jinyu now. ¡°Junior Sister Su, this is the last time I will call you that. You should never have killed Senior Brother Ling! After all, no matter what, he was your former master.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was even calmer than Su Yier¡¯s. He even had the mood to speak up for Ling Xiaojiu. Chapter 115 - 115 The Heavenly Tribulation 115 The Heavenly Tribulation ¡°Then it is only right for me to kill you, right?¡± Su Yier¡¯s gaze was cold. She had no choice but to join the devil¡¯s realm because she couldn¡¯t survive in the Nine Desolations anymore. If she didn¡¯t steal Ling Xiaojiu¡¯s cultivation base and ¡°borrowed¡± his identity, she couldn¡¯t appear in the Nine Desolations. The culprit of all of Su Yier¡¯s tragedy was Fang Jinyu! It was because he said she had a magic treasure! After all, if it had not caused people to covet Su Yier¡¯s magic treasure, her Primordial God Lishan wouldn¡¯t have exposed his strength and killed the Utopia Immortal City¡¯s Nascent Soul stage cultivator, thus attracting the Nine Desolations¡¯ attention. Moreover, Su Yier wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by the heavens because she absorbed most of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s fate that the ¡°Primordial God Lishan¡± had transferred to her. In the end, it was only natural that one wrong step would lead to more mistakes. ¡°Seeing him alive and can¡¯t bear to see him die is benevolence. Su Yier, you must be possessed to think in such a way!¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head and said something dignified. After all, Fang Jinyu was now the Tianling Sect Leader. He had to live up to his status when he was talking. Su Yier sneered, ¡°Possessed? Huh, Fang Jinyu, your black robe looks much more authentic than those motley-haired devils!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°You shut up. No! Shut up forever!¡± As soon as Su Yier finished her sentence, she immediately attacked. However, her attack was immediately dispelled by a gust of wind. A figure materialized in front of Fang Jinyu. The person who came was naturally Grandmaster Meng of the Tianling Sect! Fang Jinyu could see that Grandmaster Meng looked at Su Yier with a complicated expression, It was as if he was deep in thought and scrutinizing her. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the other world¡¯s luck and caused such a fuss. It seems that your fate has indeed come to an end.¡± As soon as Grandmaster Meng finished speaking, a bell rang, shaking the surroundings. Then, a huge bell flew out from Su Yier¡¯s body. It expanded and pressed down on Su Yier. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what method you used to seize control of Kiddo Yan¡¯s Heaven-Earth Bell, you should remember that this is my magic treasure!¡± Grandmaster Meng said faintly. ¡°The unparalleled ghost mask!¡± Su Yier quickly activated her magic treasure, the unparalleled ghost mask. At this point, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. Immediately, a gray fog appeared. It turned into a human hand and was like a pillar that supported the sky. It directly withstood the Heaven-Earth Bell. ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡± The bell rang continuously, but the Heaven-Earth Bell couldn¡¯t descend. At this moment, a shadow ran out of Su Yier¡¯s body and grabbed her. When they tried to escape¡­ It happened so suddenly that even Grandmaster Meng was caught off guard. Fortunately, at this moment, a roar sounded, ¡°Thunder!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, the world seemed to tremble. All the cultivators in the Sea-transforming Land covered their ears with their hands, and their faces were filled with pain. It was only because they were affected. Su Yier, who was targeted by the thunder, fell from the sky. Black gas emerged from her body, and along with it, her cultivation base began to drop. After being attacked by the lightning technique, the Liches, and the devil¡¯s powers were reduced to less than 10%. At this moment, Su Yier was a devil. ¡°Well done!¡± Grandmaster Meng laughed as his Heaven-Earth Bell pressed down. After confirming that Su Yier¡¯s luck was at its end, Grandmaster Meng didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He activated the full power of the Heaven-Earth Bell and prepared to kill Su Yier. However, Grandmaster Meng was still one step late. Due to the sudden appearance of a bolt of lightning, Su Yier, who had already exposed her identity, was instantly killed along with her ¡°Primordial God Lishan.¡± She could not even struggle. ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly tribulation!¡± A Core Formation stage cultivator recognized the nature of the lightning and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. There were rumors about the heavenly tribulation, but no one could be sure if it existed. But now, it seemed that no one could verify the heavenly tribulation. It was likely that those who had seen the heavenly tribulation in the past had mostly turned into ashes in the human world. After the great Core Formation stage cultivator said it, some cultivators who had done evil things daily couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Their scalps went numb, afraid that lightning would flash again. Meanwhile, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Meng had a grave expression on his face. However, it wasn¡¯t because of the heavenly tribulation. Instead, it was because he had noticed that the shadow on Su Yier¡¯s body had the intent of an Incarnation stage cultivator! The extraordinary aura was something that Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t possess. On the other side, Fang Jinyu, who had mustered all his magical powers and used the great divine power of the lifeless thunderstorm technique, couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. It was because Su Yier had died in such a lousy way. Not to mention that Su Yier died immediately. Even the upper realm¡¯s soul fragment in her body was gone! ¡°Is this how a person who loses all her luck will end up?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu made a decision. No matter what, his main task in the future was to increase his luck. Nobody could fight against the powers of heaven and earth. Su Yier was a person full of ¡°cheats¡± and had broken through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage in just a dozen years. Anyone else who could break through the Qi Condensation stage in such a short time would be considered talented and hardworking. However, how did Su Yier end up? A bolt of lightning flashed, and the heavens and earth took advantage of the situation to wipe her away. ¡°Then what about Du Maner?¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. At this moment, a familiar text box appeared in his vision. [Today is the day to cooperate with heaven and earth and destroy the old protagonist with the power of the heavenly tribulation.] [Refined the truth of the birth of the old protagonist +1] Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. Then, he ¡°looked¡± at the memories that surged out of his mind, and his gaze suddenly became a little strange. ¡°No wonder when Du Maner obtained the heaven mirror, she didn¡¯t even need to refine it, and the effect was so obvious.¡± At the same time, Fang Jinyu had a reasonable guess as to why he hadn¡¯t forgotten the ¡°plot¡± of the fourth book. However, the ¡°answer¡± that he had deduced made him feel a little uncomfortable. ¡­ Several days later. Su Yier¡¯s death didn¡¯t dissipate the chaos. Instead, it caused quite a commotion. It was because it involved the heavenly tribulation! Afterward, many cultivators were curious about it. They all thought, ¡°What had this woman called Su Yier done to attract the heavenly tribulation?¡± Other than that, the attitude of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators toward the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Meng made countless cultivators curious. Since they were all Nascent Soul stage cultivators, logically speaking, they didn¡¯t have to do that! After all, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t kill another Nascent Soul stage cultivator! But soon, a widely accepted ¡°answer¡± was spread¡ªGrandmaster Meng had already stepped half a step out of the Nascent Soul stage. Fang Jinyu came to Mount Guiwang and reported, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯ve already passed on the news according to your instructions.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Fang Jinyu then took out the secret token. ¡°Grandmaster, this secret token¡­¡± ¡°You can keep it for now. The changes in the world are so capricious that I feel uneasy for no reason.¡± Grandmaster Meng couldn¡¯t help but frown. Initially, Grandmaster Meng felt that he should be able to sense the traces of the other world in his luck with his cultivation base. There was no reason for him to make a mistake in this matter. However, he clearly felt that a great change was about to happen, and he would also welcome the Incarnation tribulation that he had been waiting for a long time! As long as he passed it, he could step into the Incarnation stage that he had been dreaming of! However, his perception was wrong. A moment later, Fang Jinyu was sent off from Mount Guiwang with a wave of Grandmaster Meng¡¯s sleeves. As soon as Fang Jinyu returned to Mount Xiaohe, he learned that someone had come specially to visit him. ¡°I am Wuyuan. Greetings, Sect Leader Fang.¡± Chapter 116 - 116 Secrets of the Immortal Ascension Stage 116 Secrets of the Immortal Ascension Stage Who was Wuyuan? Fang Jinyu had only obtained some information about her from ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography.¡± Initially, he was very certain about it. However, ever since he discovered the plot of ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± didn¡¯t match most of the content that involved the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, he didn¡¯t dare be certain anymore. However, what Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect was that after going around in circles, she actually came knocking on his door in the end! Immediately, Fang Jinyu thought of the ¡°thank you gift¡± that Wuyuan might offer in the end, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker slightly. The Gold Core Elixir! If a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator consumed it, they could at least form a grade 3 core without being restricted by their spiritual roots. In other words, if a cultivator ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage and had five-attribute spiritual roots, not only would they be able to form their core after consuming a Gold Core Elixir, but could also form a grade 3 core! As for Core Formation stage cultivators, they could avoid the calamities of the body and nascent soul being separated when they shattered their cores and broke through the Nascent Soul stage. Even if they reincarnated, they could still retain their memories. Although it wasn¡¯t that helpful if a Nascent Soul stage cultivator consumed it, it could still increase their cultivation by a rank and save them hundreds of years of cultivation. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the woman in the light purple immortal dress in front of him. He didn¡¯t reveal her true identity and only pretended to be surprised. He asked, ¡°May I know why Fairy Wuyuan has come?¡± In fact, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t completely faking his surprise. It was because there was something wrong with the ¡°fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡± in front of him. According to logic, she ought to be making every effort to suppress her cultivation base in order to prevent the occurrence of the heavenly tribulation. Why did she dare to come out? Furthermore, she had directly come to the Tianling Sect! Currently, it isn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Tianling Sect is the best immortal sect in the Nine Desolations. After all, the Tianling Sect had a Grandmaster who was half a step into the Nascent Soul stage. However, the ¡°fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡± who had abandoned the immortal path to live longer were only slightly stronger than a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being discovered by the Grandmaster when she came to the Tianling Sect? With the Grandmaster¡¯s attitude towards the ash immortals, as long as he noticed it, he would immediately turn it into reality and unleash a deadly great divine power! Wuyuan asked, ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. Sect Leader Fang, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve understood the wonders of the Foundation Establishment stage on your own and broke through the Foundation Establishment stage without relying on the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Moreover, you have a unique understanding of the lighting technique. Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask for your advice. I¡¯ll sincerely thank you after this.¡± As soon as Wuyuan spoke, the situation didn¡¯t match up to ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± at all. Su Yier had been killed by a single heavenly tribulation, so it made sense that things would be different now. Thus, Fang Jinyu smiled and said, ¡°Fairy Wuyuan, you¡¯re overpraising me. Since you are willing to listen, I will tell you everything I know.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to talk about his past insights, but he deliberately hid half of his knowledge about the lightning technique. Because of this, Wuyuan was a little dissatisfied after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s sharing and asked, ¡°Sect Leader Fang, then how did you form your core?¡± As she said it, Wuyuan had already taken out her thank-you gift. It was a square black box, but it was a superior-grade spirit tool. Inside was the Gold Core Elixir! The moment Wuyuan opened it, the fragrance of the elixir filled the air, making Fang Jinyu¡¯s spirit rise. Fang Jinyu only took a small breath of the elixir¡¯s fragrance, and his inner energy immediately increased a little. Although the increment wasn¡¯t much, it was equivalent to what he had obtained after cultivating for three to five days. Wuyuan said, ¡°This is a Gold Core Elixir, a treasure that is rarely seen in a thousand years,¡± ¡°Thank you, Fairy Wuyuan.¡± Fang Jinyu had confirmed that it was a Gold Core Elixir, so he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly took it. As for the superior-grade spirit tool, he returned it. Firstly, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need it. It was because his mystery realm was much better at preserving medicinal properties than such storage equipment. It was also something that Fang Jinyu recently discovered. The spirit herbs that he had put in a few years ago had stayed in the ¡°mystery realm¡± for a long time, but their spirituality hadn¡¯t weakened at all. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure how many years it could last, he just needed to take a look at it from time to time. As for the second reason, although the strength of this kind of ¡°fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡± was greatly reduced, the methods they used were extremely strange. For example, the Seven Arrows Book mentioned in the Gods of Honour was just one of the most common methods used by the ¡°fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators.¡± What was even stranger was that it could even affect a Nascent Soul stage cultivator without anyone knowing and then reduce their lifespan by half! However, when Fang Jinyu displayed his god-like technique, it also made Wuyuan look at him with a slightly solemn gaze. It was because Wuyuan couldn¡¯t see what was going on. She felt it was as if the Gold Core Elixir had disappeared into thin air. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had already started talking about his experience and insights when he broke through the Core Formation stage. Although he had relied on his lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root to form a grade 1 core, he had enough insights when it came to forming his core. At that time, he didn¡¯t hurriedly form his core because he wasn¡¯t 100% sure that he could form a grade 1 core. Fang Jinyu naturally emphasized his cultivation of the lightning technique, which made Wuyuan¡¯s eyes brighten up. When Fang Jinyu finished, Wuyuan said happily, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sect Leader Fang!¡± It was because she had found a way to avoid the heavenly tribulation! Afterward, Wuyuan stood up and bid farewell. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t send her off. After some thought, he got up and went to Mount Guiwang to request a meeting with Grandmaster Meng. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t get any response from Mount Guiwang. ¡°Is he in his closed-door cultivation?¡± With this in mind, Fang Jinyu could only temporarily put aside the idea of telling Grandmaster Meng about Wuyuan and wait until he finished his closed-door cultivation. At this moment, the array formation at the Sea-transforming Land had already been set up, but Wuyuan still came. The meaning it revealed was intriguing! There might be other Nascent Soul stage cultivators secretly helping her! However, just as Fang Jinyu turned to leave, he received a message from Grandmaster Meng, ¡°Don¡¯t care about Wuyuan.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a thoughtful expression. There seemed to be a big secret behind it! Soon, Fang Jinyu stopped thinking about the matter and turned to another question. After Su Yier¡¯s death, Fang Jinyu¡¯s system gave him an unexpected reward. It turned out that he had refined some secrets of the Immortal Ascension stage! In the end, an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty wanted to borrow Su Yier¡¯s skin, fate, and luck to resurrect! Although cultivators in the Immortal Ascension stage lived long lives, they would still pass away unexpectedly from various cultivation issues. However, the death of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was naturally different from the death of an ordinary cultivator. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were existences that were acknowledged by the heavens and earth. Therefore, after they died, they could still gather their souls. Even if they died for many years, they could still resurrect and look down on the immortal path again. From this perspective, becoming an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator meant breaking free from the shackles of life! The only thing that could restrict the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was reincarnation. Initially, when the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty had chosen Su Yier, the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty¡¯s resurrection had entered a countdown. However, Fang Jinyu first caused Su Yier¡¯s luck to increase by 40%. Afterward, she unknowingly did something that caused her to be targeted by the heavenly tribulation of the Nine Desolations. As a result, the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty could only give up on her and choose another person. Chapter 117 - 117 Angrily Destroying the Player Outside the Chessboard 117 Angrily Destroying the Player Outside the Chessboard The unlucky one who was chosen later was Du Maner. However, due to a certain someone¡¯s continuous interference and a relatively special, superior-grade spirit tool, the heaven mirror, which had forcefully delayed the resurrection of such Immortal Ascension stage cultivators for 300 years, the person behind the scenes¡­ He probably had a mental collapse. Although the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators could no longer be defined by ordinary life and death, the resurrection of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator wasn¡¯t something that could be casually desired. It required the right time, the right place, and the right people. All three aspects were indispensable! Among them, the right time was when the cultivation path of a world was in its prime, and the immortal seed could be ¡°worthless¡± to the point that, as long as one became a Core Formation stage cultivator, one could obtain one! As for the right place, the world had to be related to the upper realm. However, it couldn¡¯t be closely related to the upper realm! The last aspect, the right people, was the most complicated and involved many aspects, so one would usually not explain it in detail. Only after the conditions were met could the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators of the upper realm successfully come to the ¡°lower realm¡± and use the power of the ¡°lower realm¡± to resurrect! Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t take too long to resurrect. It had to be completed within 60 years. In other words, the chosen person had to break through the Incarnation stage within 60 years! It was also the reason why Su Yier could almost break through the Nascent Soul stage in just a dozen years. Some people were just raising sheep according to the standard. When the sheep became fat, it would be time for a good harvest! However, the heaven mirror forcefully delayed the resurrection time by 300 years. Naturally, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator couldn¡¯t take over Du Maner¡¯s luck and body to be resurrected. ¡°The person behind the scenes is most likely not in the Nine Desolations. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a second version of ¡®Du Maner¡¯s Biography¡¯.¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. Chen Donglai had been to the Tianling Sect before, but he had been kept outside. Not long ago, Chen Donglai disappeared on his own. It was likely that the other party hadn¡¯t noticed the heaven mirror at first but had used some means to detect it later, which was why the other party had made the change. ¡°Is that why the cultivation continent that helped Su Yier and Du Maner reach the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage disappeared?¡± Fang Jinyu was silent. Then, his expression became serious. It was because the ¡°trailer¡± of the fourth book was like a sharp sword hanging above his head. Why did he go to the Fishery Sect of the Utopia Seven Immortals Island and become their Core Formation stage cultivator? The content that he had memorized until now made Fang Jinyu¡¯s scalp tingle. It was the first time Fang Jinyu had seen the contents of the extraordinary book. Since he had yet to cultivate to a certain level at that time and the contents were too long, he only remembered some that were useful to him. However, the biggest reason was that Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was still low at that time. Even if Fang Jinyu knew everything, he would not be able to affect Su Yier very much. In fact, he could only try his best to avoid her. However, when ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography¡± appeared, Fang Jinyu was already a Core Formation stage cultivator! Coupled with his status as the Tianling Sect Leader, he could easily control Du Maner. It was why Fang Jinyu¡¯s memory was blurry and he had ¡°forgotten¡± most of the content he had read. Now, the fourth time, Fang Jinyu still remembered it clearly¡­ Obviously, it was because after the ¡°cannon fodder supporting female character¡± was ¡°reborn,¡± even with his Core Formation stage cultivation, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t change the situation! She was an even more terrifying existence than Su Yier! After a while, Fang Jinyu suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and prepared to continue refining his magic treasure. No matter what, he had to increase his strength first. A magic treasure that could match one¡¯s spiritual roots could instantly increase one¡¯s strength several times for a Core Formation stage cultivator! However, at this moment, two Core Formation stage cultivators appeared outside Mount Xiaohe. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, please meet us!¡± Fang Jinyu could only walk out. ¡°Junior Brother Fang, this is Brother Chen Donglai. He has encountered some problems. After thinking about it, I believe it would be more convenient for me to visit you directly.¡± One of the two Core Formation stage cultivators was from the Tianling Sect. He cupped his fists and said when he saw Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyes. To solve the problem at its root, he had thought of all kinds of methods to stop it, but he had never expected that a Core Formation stage cultivator would bring Chen Donglai in! Although the Core Formation stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t care about sect matters all year round since they had to concentrate on their cultivation, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have any power in the Tianling Sect. On the contrary, the Core Formation stage cultivators enjoyed extreme privileges. After all, this was the world of cultivation. All power was linked to strength. The reason why the great cultivation families in the cultivation world could monopolize most of the resources was because of their strength. Although Fang Jinyu wanted to chase them away, since they were already here, he could only take the initiative to greet them. He said, ¡°Oh? Brother Chen, what¡¯s the matter? Please tell me!¡± Chen Donglai immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± After Fang Jinyu heard it, he nodded and immediately said, ¡°Brother Chen, how can I not agree to your request? Since the Zhang family wishes to attach themselves to the Tianling Sect, I¡¯ll grant 50 slots to join the sect and recruit 10 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from the Zhang family to work for the sect. What do you think?¡± It turned out that this fellow was here for his master¡¯s family. Although the Liudao Sect fell apart, the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators each had their own families. The Zhang family was one of them. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Fang!¡± Chen Donglai quickly replied and handed over a scroll. ¡°This is a special item I obtained in my early years. It contains some essence of the heavenly-yang thunder. Sect Leader Fang, I heard that you are proficient in the lightning technique. This item can be considered as my token of appreciation.¡± When Fang Jinyu saw Chen Donglai wanting to give him something, he actually wanted to refuse. Who knew if there was something wrong with it? After all, in ¡°Du Maner¡¯s Biography,¡± the things that this person ¡°gave¡± were not simple. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but hesitate when he heard that it contained the essence of the heavenly-yang thunder. At this moment, his fortune-telling technique also had a strong reaction. It was because it was a top-notch spiritual item. It could be encountered, but not sought! Not only was it more precious than the purple-volt spiritual fire, but it could also be combined with the purple-volt spiritual fire, causing the power of the spiritual fire to multiply! At that time, just a wisp would be enough to instantly make a great Core Formation stage cultivator lose his physical body. If the Core Formation stage cultivator was slow, he would also be left behind by the spiritual fire! At that time, his body and soul would be destroyed! Thus, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and took the item. ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen.¡± Chen Donglai made another polite remark and found a suitable reason to leave. The Core Formation stage cultivator who brought him here wanted to befriend him, so he cupped his fists at Fang Jinyu and enthusiastically led Chen Donglai away. After all, Chen Donglai was ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage and had a high chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. In the eyes of any Core Formation stage cultivator, it could be considered an early investment that would benefit him. After they left, Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment before expending his fate energy and using his fortune-telling technique to resolve it. Soon, Fang Jinyu found out the origin of the scroll. It turned out that it was a bolt of heavenly-yang thunder that had been sealed by someone! Moreover, to make it easier for future generations to obtain its essence, it deliberately dissolved the destructive power in the heavenly-yang thunder. was left was the energy to nourish the Core Formation stage cultivator and strengthen their soul. ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was because he couldn¡¯t combine it with the purple-volt spiritual fire. He could only use it for himself. Afterward, Fang Jinyu formed a seal with both hands and cast a spell. It was something Fang Jinyu had obtained using his fortune-telling technique. Those who didn¡¯t learn the spell could only feel the aura of the heavenly-yang thunder within them, but they couldn¡¯t break the seal and absorb its essence. As the seal was opened, the essence was introduced into Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. In an instant, he felt that the core in his body had improved by one-third. Initially, a grade one core was equal to the size of a goose egg. Now, it was as big as a human fist. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense, it also increased greatly under the nourishment of the essence. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and instantly saw 24 out of the 72 peaks of the Tianling Sect. ¡°What a powerful divine sense¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. It was because such a powerful divine sense was something that even a late-stage Core Formation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t compare to. However, at this moment, an extremely strange power suddenly appeared. The moment it targeted Fang Jinyu, he could feel that it was as if a pair of eyes had seen through him. Afterward, a voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world sounded, ¡°You¡¯re not my descendant, but you have obtained the thing that my disciple left behind. In that case, you must be someone who steals things by force. I will take your soul¡­ Eh? No, that¡¯s not right. Your luck is obtained after you have made contributions to the world¡­ I get it. So you¡¯ve been schemed against. Those bastards from the upper realm are still as greedy as ever. However, in the end, you also touched the things I left behind, so I will sentence you to half of the punishment¡ªthe pain of being homeless for the rest of your life!¡± As soon as the voice finished speaking, endless darkness surged out. In an instant, Fang Jinyu disappeared from Mount Xiaohe. Chapter 118 - 118 A "Rich Lifespan" Person in the Darkness 118 A ¡°Rich Lifespan¡± Person in the Darkness ¡°Fuck you! Chen Donglai!¡± Looking at the endless darkness around him, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but vent his anger while he couldn¡¯t distinguish between time and space. Although Chen Donglai looked righteous, he betrayed the Nine Desolations! Fang Jinyu had long expected that he would be hated by the people of the upper realm who wanted to cut the Nine Desolations apart because of his Mini-Core Elixir. However, Fang Jinyu also learned from Xin Qianqian about her grandmother¡¯s mission from the upper realm. Therefore, after some investigation and speculation, he concluded that even if the people from the upper realm wanted to attack him, they couldn¡¯t do it as they pleased. In fact, that was indeed the case. The upper realm could only secretly ¡°sneak attack¡± Fang Jinyu through Chen Donglai. From the voice, it sounded like it was because Fang Jinyu interfered with Du Maner¡¯s luck and body. After cursing, Fang Jinyu began to calm down. At this moment, he still had his inner energy, but he couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual energy. He felt as if his core had been sealed, making him unable to use his inner energy. At the same time, it made him feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, it was just uncomfortable. Fang Jinyu¡¯s core itself was fine. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s core expanded by one-third, the quality of the core also exceeded the scope of a grade 1 core! In addition, Fang Jinyu could still release his divine sense without being affected. The strange thing was that his divine sense became extremely active here, like a fish in water. He could feel that he could ¡°see¡± further away with a single thought. However, this place seemed to be boundless. Even if Fang Jinyu could extend his divine sense further, it would be useless! After a while, when Fang Jinyu was still at a loss, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day to face the sorcery.] [Refined Sorcery Comprehension +1] In an instant, information burst into Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. He took a glance and saw a path in the darkness. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t act rashly. Fang Jinyu continued to sit there foolishly. No, Fang Jinyu was going to continue comprehending the sorcery! There was no sense of time passing here, but fortunately, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t lack patience. [Today is still a day to face the sorcery.] [Refined Sorcery Comprehension +1] It was still the same reward as yesterday, but this time, Fang Jinyu had obtained an extremely rich reward. His understanding of the sorcery in this place had deepened, and he had even comprehended a cultivation method¡ªthe sorcery cultivation technique! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to cultivate. When there was a trace of inner energy corresponding to the sorcery cultivation technique in his body, he immediately sensed his portable storage space. It was also known as the ¡°mystery realm.¡± Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense surged into it. In the next second, something that looked like a spoon appeared in his hand. It was the item that had cut off Su Yier¡¯s opportunity! Then, without any hesitation, Fang Jinyu used his fortune-telling technique to break it when it reacted. Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique could give him the most direct answer. Even though the answer was incomplete, there was nothing Fang Jinyu could do about it. It was because it had already exceeded the scope. Who would have thought that the person who had sealed the heavenly-yang thunder wouldn¡¯t only have a high cultivation base, but could also cross over the world with a thought? ¡°I hope Su Yier¡¯s most heaven-defying luck can help me get out of this predicament¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was also trying his best because it was the only mysterious thing he had. The other things would at most allow him to struggle at death¡¯s door. If it didn¡¯t work, then Fang Jinyu¡­ He thought, ¡°From then on, I will wholeheartedly cultivate the sorcery cultivation technique!¡± After all, there was an important branch of the lightning technique¡ªYin lightning. One must know how to be flexible! Soon, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look. Afterward, he began to chant a spell in a low voice. In an instant, the item in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand shone brightly, and the first light in this dark land surged out. Then, an emotionless voice sounded, ¡°I am the nameless problem solver. Since you have obtained this item, you are the fated person. Then, you can say one of your wishes!¡± ¡°Senior, I want to return to my homeland, the Nine Desolations!¡± Fang Jinyu said without hesitation. ¡°The Nine Desolations?¡± The voice paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Sure, 100,000 years of lifespan.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Is the ¡®fated person¡¯ you meant the ¡®rich lifespan person¡¯?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there anything cheaper?¡± ¡°You can choose to leave this place. The closest place that suits you the most will only cost you 700 years of lifespan.¡± Although the voice was devoid of emotion, it was exceptionally easy to talk to. ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Jinyu agreed without hesitation. As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, half of the 1,000 years of lifespan he had borrowed was gone. But at the same time, the darkness in front of him was constantly being broken. Then, after his eyes lit up, there was suddenly nothing under his feet. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu could already feel the spiritual energy. Although it was much thinner compared to the Nine Desolations, his core was no longer suppressed. Immediately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s magical power surged, and clouds appeared under his feet. He stood in midair. Fang Jinyu looked around and realized that he was above the sea. The waves were rolling under his feet, and the sea breeze had a hint of saltiness. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the item in his hand. At this moment, this item had already shattered, and there was nothing left. ¡°I wonder where is this?¡± ¡°Could it be near the Seven Immortals Island?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. After some thought, he randomly chose a direction and flew over. Fang Jinyu then realized that the sea was dangerous. It was because Fang Jinyu found that, from time to time, sea creatures would rush out and want to devour him. However, those things became delicacies for other creatures after being attacked by his lightning technique. Since Fang Jinyu had mastered the lightning spell, he could summon the lightning at any time. However, in this world, the speed at which lightning descended was much slower. Just like that, after flying for about half a month, Fang Jinyu finally saw a ship. He immediately welcomed it happily. ¡°Greetings, Exalted Immortal!¡± The people on the ship also noticed Fang Jinyu, so one of them hurriedly came out to greet him. ¡°Let me ask you, where is this place?¡± With a sweep of his spiritual will, Fang Jinyu could see through these people. After confirming that there were only a few Qi Condensation stage cultivators on the ship, he asked with relief. ¡°We are at the Demon-extinguishing Sea. It¡¯s under the control of the Zhudao Sect.¡± The person didn¡¯t dare hide anything. He answered every question Fang Jinyu asked. Soon, Fang Jinyu obtained the information he wanted. However, since the man¡¯s cultivation base was too low, and he had never left the Demon-extinguishing Sea, he had no idea how the other places were doing. Fortunately, the man knew where the immortal city was. Fang Jinyu followed the map the man gave him and found the right direction. Fang Jinyu used his divine sense and instantly flew thousands of miles. He looked around, and, as expected, he could see the outline of a huge city. Chapter 119 - 119 I Was Swindled Just Now, and You Want to Swindle Me Again? 119 I Was Swindled Just Now, and You Want to Swindle Me Again? Fang Jinyu only arrived in front of the immortal city through the killing spree. It was because when Fang Jinyu wanted to get close to the immortal city, the creatures under the sea, whether they looked like fish or humans, all attacked him like crazy! Of course, the result was that they were all ¡°taught¡± by Fang Jinyu to be fish. Strangely enough, when Fang Jinyu was less than 50 nautical miles away from the immortal city, the crazy underwater ambush suddenly disappeared. It was as if someone could control the sea creatures. Fang Jinyu arrived in front of the immortal city and glanced at the plaque hanging at the door. There were two big words on it¡ªthe Demon-extinguishing. Since he was unfamiliar with the place, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare release his divine sense. After all, the divine sense of a Core Formation stage cultivator contained the ability to ¡°see through the void.¡± If he released his divine sense, it would be no different from public provocation. However, just as Fang Jinyu was about to enter the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, the guards at the door suddenly looked at him. After exchanging glances, one of the guards walked toward him. ¡°Senior, are you the one who came over on a private ascension ship and encountered an accident?¡± He was a Foundation Establishment stage guard. He simply cupped his fists and spoke to Fang Jinyu. However, although he didn¡¯t seem polite, it wasn¡¯t malice either. In his words, he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°private.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately understood the hidden meaning of the sentence¡ª¡±Brother, you smuggled in here, right?¡± However¡­ the ascension ship? Could this place be the upper realm? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but find it hard to believe because the spiritual energy here was too thin. He had thought that the previous sea area was an exception, but the spiritual energy in this immortal city was still very thin. It wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of the spiritual energy in Utopia Immortal City. With such dense spiritual energy, how could it be the upper realm that could give birth to an Immortal Ascension stage immortal Almighty? Fang Jinyu would believe it even if one claimed it was the Nine Desolations mortal world. Thoughts flew through his mind, but Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He only asked calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how did you know?¡± The guard chuckled and said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t dare be addressed as your fellow Daoist. You might not know, but everyone who comes to our Demon-extinguishing Immortal City has to buy this token. Otherwise, they will be killed by the evil beast in the sea. You must have killed all the way here, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was still calm. Seeing Fang Jinyu like this, the guard didn¡¯t dare continue pretending, so he quickly said, ¡°Senior, on your way here, did you manage to obtain the Sin Beast¡¯s sin core?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly. Fang Jinyu did have some of the sin cores that the guard had mentioned. After he killed some of the stronger ones among the Sin Beasts, he found a crystal core that contained special energy in their bodies. Out of curiosity and to study them, he collected hundreds of them. The guard said happily, ¡°Senior, are you willing to sell it? There is a senior who is willing to pay a high price of 100 spirit stones to buy the cores of the Sin Beasts.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Am I hearing it right?¡± ¡°100 spirit stones for a Sin Beast¡¯s sin core?¡± Although Fang Jinyu had just arrived, he estimated that the energy in the sin cores should be worth one common Five-element Spirit Pearl for ten sin cores! Moreover, using spirit stones to buy things from a Core Formation stage cultivator, was it really not considered insulting him? Fang Jinyu was confused, but to obtain more information, he pretended to nod and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this place. Tell me in detail. Also, get me another token. I¡¯ll give you the spirit stones later.¡± Hearing it, the guard laughed and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± After saying it, he took out a jade slip and a token. The guard said, ¡°Senior, just use your divine sense to sense it.¡± Fang Jinyu took the two items. He placed his divine sense on them and indeed saw the information inside. The jade slip recorded in detail the division of forces in the Demon-extinguishing Sea, as well as some sea areas controlled by immortal sects. Those were areas that rogue cultivators couldn¡¯t go to, or they might die. As for the token, it was an identity token. However, what puzzled Fang Jinyu was that there was an extremely hidden positioning array hidden in this thing. Such an array formation could fool ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators, but it couldn¡¯t fool Fang Jinyu, whose divine sense was far stronger than that of a late-stage Core Formation cultivator. Therefore, after discovering that he could destroy the positioning array with just a touch of his powerful divine sense, Fang Jinyu directly used that trace of sorcery power to refine the token. Seeing that Fang Jinyu had refined the token, the guard immediately heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the other guards at the city gate were still watching. When they saw Fang Jinyu refine the token, they sighed helplessly and shook their heads slightly, as if they had lost some benefits. At this moment, the guard quickened his pace. Soon, he led Fang Jinyu to a luxuriously decorated shop. ¡°Senior Lin, hurry up and come out. I¡¯ve brought someone for you!¡± The guard shouted. ¡°What are you wailing about? If you dare to scream again, I will break your legs.¡± An angry curse was heard. Then, Fang Jinyu saw a slightly wealthy old man walk out of the shop. With a slightly arrogant attitude, he glanced at Fang Jinyu contemptuously and snorted, ¡°He¡¯s a genuine Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± After saying it, the old man raised his chin and nodded slightly at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Take out the sin core! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a famous character in this city, I won¡¯t covet this bit of trash.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze changed slightly. No matter what, he was still a Core Formation stage cultivator. Although the old man was a cultivator who ranked 3 in the Core Formation stage cultivator, was he not aware that he might be attacked to death? However, out of curiosity, Fang Jinyu took out a sin core and threw it over. When the old man saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s attitude, he was furious. However, when he saw the sin core, he was stunned and said in shock, ¡°High-grade sin core? It¡¯s a Sin Octopus¡¯ sin core?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but find the situation even more strange. He thought, ¡°Is it something worth being shocked about? Although the octopus-like thing has a little power and took me three lightning bolts to kill it, and it lasted for a total of three breaths, it was just so-so, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for a Core Formation stage cultivator to kill that thing?¡± However, despite his curiosity, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say it out loud. At this moment, the old man¡¯s eyes were burning with greed as he asked, ¡°Do you have more? I want all of these sin cores! I¡¯ll pay you 100 spirit stones each! I¡¯ll give you spirit stones immediately! This time, we won¡¯t owe you anything, and we don¡¯t need to mortgage a portion of it!¡± ¡°Not for sale.¡± Fang Jinyu raised his hand and snatched the sin core back. 100 spirit stones? Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t even pick up this thing if it was in the Tianling Sect! Moreover, Fang Jinyu had hundreds of boxes of spirit stones in his portable storage space. Although it wasn¡¯t much, there were still 200,000 to 300,000 spirit stones. Chapter 120 - 120 I Was Swindled Just Now, and You Want to Swindle Me Again? (Part 2) 120 I Was Swindled Just Now, and You Want to Swindle Me Again? (Part 2) Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure about the value of the thing¡­ To be able to make a Core Formation stage cultivator reveal such a greedy expression, how could the so-called high-grade sin core be bad? Even if it was useless, it had a special meaning! Fang Jinyu turned to leave, but someone refused to let him. Naturally, it was the old man with the surname Lin. At this moment, he seemed to be furious, but he was afraid that others would know that Fang Jinyu, who was standing in front of him, might have many high-grade sin cores on him, so he quickly said, ¡°I bid 110 spirit stones for one! That¡¯s the most I can offer! Besides, you and I both know your background. Other than me, no one else will accept this thing!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, although I¡¯m not smart, I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t turn hostile on account of being unfamiliar with the place. He only said it calmly. The old man¡¯s expression immediately changed several times because the person in front of him was completely different from the Core Formation stage cultivators he had seen in the lower realm in the past! He was too confident! However, he had to eat these high-grade sin cores! Because that was a huge amount of military merit! Currently, his son has sort of the military merit to be able to become the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! At the same time, his Lin family would also become one of the major families in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Therefore, while killing intent rose in the old man¡¯s heart, he forced a smile. He then said, ¡°Since Fellow Daoist has put it this way, please come inside and discuss.¡± Fang Jinyu asked expressionlessly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, your smile is a little fake. Forget it. Besides, you didn¡¯t even greet me. Is there no corresponding etiquette here, or do you not want to waste your time on a dead person?¡± ¡°Sigh, look at me!¡± There was a trace of anger in the old man¡¯s eyes, but the smile on his face grew wider. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Lin Zhongwu. Fellow Daoist, may I know how I should address you?¡± ¡°My name is Han Feiyu!¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Han. Please come in.¡± ¡°Forget it, I still have some trivial matters to deal with first. Brother Lin, why don¡¯t you find a place so we can discuss it in detail? After all, that¡¯s not a small number of spirit stones.¡± Fang Jinyu had deliberately added the last sentence to try to obtain information about the spirit stones in this world. He wanted to know what was going on with the spirit stones in this world. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why do I feel that the spirit stones in this world seemed to be valuable?¡± However, spirit stones were completely useless to Core Formation stage cultivators. They could only increase the recovery speed of some inner energy after they were consumed. It was what puzzled Fang Jinyu the most. Lin Zhongwu said with a smile, ¡°Alright. Brother Han, your words make sense. In that case, I¡¯ll hold a banquet at the Moon Pavilion in two hours.¡± He would go to the Moon Pavilion for his daughter-in-law¡¯s dowry, but very few people knew this. Moreover, his daughter-in-law was also there. With two Core Formation stage cultivators working together, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to kill a Core Formation stage cultivator from the lower realm? ¡°Great! I¡¯ll attend the banquet in two hours!¡± Fang Jinyu deliberately put on a relaxed expression, then turned around and left. At this moment, Lin Zhongwu glared at the guard. The guard understood and hurriedly chased after Fang Jinyu. He then asked, ¡°Senior Han, I am a local of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. I¡¯m clear about every corner of this place. Is there any place that you want to go or someone that you are looking for?¡± ¡°Then do you know a Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and asked the question naturally. ¡°Of course! Senior Han, please follow me!¡± The guard hurriedly nodded, but in reality, he had no idea who was Fang Jinyu, the Core Formation stage cultivator. He was only helping to stall for time and keep an eye on the Core Formation stage cultivator of the lower realm. He was afraid of the Core Formation stage cultivator of the upper realm. However, the Core Formation stage cultivator of the lower realm¡­ Was it worth mentioning? ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Fang Jinyu was being polite, but he was already shaking his head in his heart. He wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person and didn¡¯t have the habit of taking people¡¯s lives at will. However, he had already given him a chance. It was just that he refused to accept it. Then, Fang Jinyu saw that the guard was leading him further and further away. When he saw that his surroundings were barren, his goal had been achieved. Thus, lightning flashed slightly in his palm. ¡°Senior Han, someone used to live here. I don¡¯t know why¡­¡± The guard naturally didn¡¯t notice Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions and was still putting on an act. At the next moment, he stopped talking, and his body instantly turned into ashes. ¡°The devil¡¯s energy?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised. What exactly was this place? However, after the guard turned into ashes, he left behind a dusty ring. Therefore, Fang Jinyu reached out and picked it up. ¡°It¡¯s a talisman?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. Although it had a fancy-refined, it was just a talisman. How did a mid-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivator able to use a talisman? Thus, Fang Jinyu used his divine sense to cover it. With his powerful divine sense, Fang Jinyu only needed a moment to peer through the surface of the restrictive enchantment. Afterward, he surprisingly saw a small space that looked like the ¡°mystery realm!¡± There were many things inside. There were spirit stones, spirit tools, cultivation techniques, books, spirit herbs, and so on. It could be said that it was very likely that the guard¡¯s entire fortune was inside! Afterward, Fang Jinyu also found a few jade pieces. Most of them were the same as the jade piece he had taken before, but there were two jade pieces slightly black. Fang Jinyu used his divine sense to cover it, and then his expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly. Some of the information inside was the same as the jade slip he had taken before, but there was more information. For example, it included information about the sin core in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. Around Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, the sin cores could be exchanged for military merits, and they were all first-class military merits! ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Afterward, he came to the city gate from before. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Some guards still remembered him. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He only showed his Core Formation stage aura and threw the hundreds of high-grade sin cores he had prepared on the ground. Soon, a skinny old man dressed in armor and military attire appeared. The old man looked somewhat sinister, but his body was surrounded by an extremely terrifying rank 9 Core Formation stage aura. He first suppressed Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation aura, then laughed hoarsely, ¡°Fellow Daoist, welcome to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! May I know your name? I am the Sixth Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, Yin Wujiu!¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m Han Feiyu! Greetings to the Sixth Commander!¡± Afterward, Yin Wujiu directly led Fang Jinyu into the job and even asked his 300-pound sister to introduce the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu¡¯s looks weren¡¯t considered top-notch, but he had obtained gains in his appearance more than ten times from the system, especially during the few days when he returned gifts to his fellow Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage disciples. He had obtained gains in his appearance every day, so Fang Jinyu¡¯s current appearance could already be considered handsome. Because of this, Yin Wujiu¡¯s sister, who weighed 300 pounds, had always been around Fang Jinyu. In the end, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Yin, don¡¯t you need to do your homework?¡± It was because Yin Wujiu¡¯s younger sister was born when Yin Wujiu¡¯s father was 497 years old and took in another concubine. Hence, she was only in her prime. Afterward, Yin Wujiu¡¯s father was dead. After all, he was already old, yet he still did things that would exhaust his lifespan. Even a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage couldn¡¯t withstand it, especially since the concubine was a bawdy cultivator. It naturally exhausted the old man¡¯s lifespan! Yin Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to! My big brother said that I should manage businesses instead of studying! After he dies, I will try to inherit a portion of his family business!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°The way you two siblings get along after hundreds of years are unique¡­¡± Meanwhile, Yin Xiaoxiao seemed to have thought of something. She patted her head and said in a low voice, ¡°Oh, right! Brother Han, since you¡¯re already a city guard, you should take care of the matters of the street where the Goddess Sect is. It¡¯s because the street is under your jurisdiction.¡± Chapter 121 - 121 The Curse 121 The Curse The Goddess Sect? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. Could it be that they happened to be immortal sects with the same name? Or perhaps¡­ Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little incredulous. After all, the Goddess Sect was in the upper realm. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t believe that he suddenly came to the upper realm in such a simple way. Fang Jinyu was now in the upper realm! Even though ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± had only mentioned it a few times, it had clearly shown how terrifying it was! Moreover, if it was the upper realm, why was the spiritual energy so scarce? Do the Core Formation stage cultivators even use spirit stones? The Core Formation stage cultivators of the Nine Desolations could be said to treat the spirit stones as trash. If not for the fact that Fang Jinyu was the Tianling Sect Leader and had to reward the sect¡¯s disciples from time to time, he wouldn¡¯t have brought hundreds of thousands of spirit stones with him. Furthermore, it was because the Hundred-Treasure Box could be compressed and stored. One Hundred-Treasure Box could hold 50000 spirit stones. ¡°What did the people of the Goddess Sect do?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. ¡°Brother Han, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and look for it for you. There¡¯s a pile of reports about your jurisdiction recently.¡± Yin Xiaoxiao ran away as she spoke. Fang Jinyu began to size up the General Guard¡¯s Residence. The Demon-extinguishing Immortal City didn¡¯t have a city lord. It was nominally led by a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, but in reality, the entire city was managed by the three great families and the six commanders. The three great families were the great cultivation families of the Zhudao Sect. They controlled the trading of spirit tools, talismans, and elixirs in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Apart from that, the three families also jointly established an auction house and a spell pavilion. As long as one had enough spirit stones, he could easily buy a lot of the high-grade spells. However, he couldn¡¯t spread it privately. After the three families split the benefits, the remaining benefits would naturally not be able to satisfy the appetite of the six commanders. Hence, there was a private military merit business. As for the reason, it was because, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, the sea was full of trash monsters. In the eyes of the immortal cultivators of Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, it was extremely dangerous. To be honest, when Fang Jinyu learned it from the jade slip that contained real information and confirmed it from Yin Xiaoxiao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but doubt his life. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t consume much inner energy when he killed those Sin Beasts. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning fell, a large number of Sin Beasts died. ¡°Yin Wujiu is a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Core Formation stage, but why does he give me the feeling that his cultivation base is very weak?¡± At the same time, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when Yin Wujiu revealed his cultivation aura and suppressed his pressure. Although it seemed like Fang Jinyu was at a disadvantage at the time, in reality, he was just using the opportunity to gain some benefits. After all, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble. And for some reason, Fang Jinyu had a feeling that he could fight ten cultivators who rank 9 in the Core Formation stage like Yin Wujiu! It was ridiculous. ¡°Am I cursed?¡± Fang Jinyu was bewildered. ¡­ At this moment, Yin Xiaoxiao, who had come outside, put away her carefree look and revealed a shrewd look that didn¡¯t match her age. Yin Xiaoxiao waved at a maid nearby and instructed her to find the report from the Goddess Sect. Then, she went straight to Yin Wujiu. ¡°Big brother.¡± Yin Wujiu asked, ¡°How is this General Han?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good-looking person.¡± Yin Wujiu immediately glared at Yin Xiaoxiao. Yin Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Big brother, Han Feiyu indeed ascended from the lower realm, but he shouldn¡¯t have gone through proper channels, so I don¡¯t know which lower realm he came from. After all, those people are willing to do anything for benefits!¡± Yin Wujiu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What a ruthless fellow!¡± Afterward, he looked at the pile of high-grade sin cores. Those were naturally the ones that Fang Jinyu had taken out. Yin Wujiu took out one of them, and his eyes were a little solemn. He then said, ¡°The owner of this sin core was an eight-winged aquatic ape. It is said that it contains a trace of the ancient authentic spirit aquatic ape bloodline. In the Demon-extinguishing Sea, its great divine powers will multiply!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Han Feiyu can cross two realms and kill you?¡± Yin Xiaoxiao was shocked. Yin Wujiu was speechless. Yin Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted, ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Big brother, look, Han Feiyu is so powerful. Why don¡¯t you betroth me to him? That way, the two of you will become in-laws¡­¡± Yin Xiaoxiao said with her chubby face red. ¡°Thank you for your suggestion. However, I still want to live for a few more decades. Although I look old, it¡¯s only because I became a Core Formation stage cultivator late and something went wrong with the spells I cultivated. It doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m really about to die.¡± Yin Wujiu interrupted his sister¡¯s ¡°wonderful dream.¡± Was that called marriage? That¡¯s fucking called making enemies! ¡­ Fang Jinyu saw that Yin Xiaoxiao had returned and retracted some of his guesses. ¡°Here, Brother Han.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Yin!¡± Fang Jinyu first thanked Yin Xiaoxiao and took the report. It was a bamboo slip made of bamboo, but its entire body was glowing. It was a talisman. However, it was only a middle-grade talisman. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little strange. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t something that recorded such information be handed over to the Core Formation stage cultivator be a spirit tool? After all, even the Nine Desolations could refine low-grade spirit tools in batches. Afterward, Fang Jinyu also learned what was going on. It turned out that a disciple of the Goddess Sect was recruiting some cultivators on the street. Every day, they would take turns cursing at a statue. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Yin, what¡¯s the use of this?¡± ¡°It should be some curse technique. The Goddess Sect cultivates a variety of techniques, so I¡¯m not too sure either, but¡­ The people from the Goddess Sect didn¡¯t report it to us and didn¡¯t pay taxes!¡± Yin Xiaoxiao said, deliberately pointing out that the last word was the main point. The six commanders had few benefits in their hands, so they would never let go of any place that could benefit them! For example, the things described in the report. Fang Jinyu suddenly asked, ¡°Is this also what Commander Yin wants?¡± ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re really smart! There aren¡¯t many people here who dare to offend those women of the Goddess Sect. It¡¯s because those women are famous for having many lovers. Who knows if one of their colleagues is one of them, so¡­¡± Yin Xiaoxiao relayed what her brother had told her. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Jinyu agreed. It was a token of allegiance. If he didn¡¯t do it, there might be some trouble. Moreover, Fang Jinyu also wanted to see the Goddess Sect. There was no time to lose. Having made his decision, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stay any longer. However, before he left, he had one more thing to do. ¡°Miss Yin, do you know a Core Formation stage cultivator named Lin Zhongwu who is collecting sin cores?¡± Yin Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but if he does this, I can help you find out.¡± To show off, she patted her chest loud. Fang Jinyu was afraid Yin Xiaoxiao would break her ribs, so he quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to inquire about the details. Just help me send a message that Han Feiyu has become a general guard. I won¡¯t be attending his banquet.¡± Yin Xiaoxiao said excitedly, ¡°Alright, Brother Han!¡± She thought, ¡°His words sound like a Chapter 122 - 122 Senior Brother, Your Thunder-Attribute Frog Is Delicious 122 Senior Brother, Your Thunder-Attribute Frog Is Delicious General Street was the street that Fang Jinyu was in charge of. The so-called guard generals were the guards of the Immortal City. Of course, it was its original meaning. Now, it had evolved into a way of dividing up the interests of the territory. When Fang Jinyu arrived, he realized that the street, which was usually only a distance away from the stalls of rogue cultivators, was quite lively. From time to time, Fang Jinyu could hear people¡¯s shouts. ¡°Here! Those with no parents, or who have lost their spouse, or who have lost their children and grandchildren, come forward and spit. Your spit can earn you 50 spirit stones. The higher the cultivation base, the better. If you¡¯re a Core Formation stage senior, I¡¯ll give you 500 spirit stones!¡± Hearing such a unique shout, Fang Jinyu knew that he had arrived at his destination, so he immediately released his Core Formation stage aura. Soon, a youth in the Foundation Establishment stage came forward to welcome Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Senior, may I know who you are?¡± The person who shouted just now was him. ¡°The general guard, Han Feiyu.¡± Although Fang Jinyu was speaking, his gaze wasn¡¯t on the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Instead, he was looking at the stone statue that they had covered with a strange rag. For some reason, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but when he got closer, the stone statue felt a subtle connection with him! It was as if it were a part of his external body! However, this time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique didn¡¯t have any reaction. Although he had consumed a large portion of his luck previously, no matter how weak his luck was, his fortune-telling technique would still have some reaction. Fang Jinyu thought about it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu attacked without hesitation. Something must be wrong if things are abnormal! As Fang Jinyu attacked, he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°You gathered a crowd with malicious intent to stir up trouble and seriously interfered with the normal business of General Street¡¯s cultivators. However, considering that this is your first offense and that I¡¯ve always been kind, I¡¯ll let it go this time. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± The moment Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the lightning bolt destroyed the stone statue accurately! The moment the stone statue was destroyed, the sense of connection disappeared. Fang Jinyu felt relaxed for no reason. As his mind cleared up, he realized that his luck was slowly running out before! ¡°You!¡± At this moment, the youth of the Foundation Establishment stage was furious. Fang Jinyu ignored him, but he didn¡¯t spoil him either. He only glanced at him without batting an eyelid, and the youth of the Foundation Establishment stage immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Everyone, you should return to your places!¡± Then, Fang Jinyu lifted his hand and took away the broken stone statue and the rag. Fang Jinyu had to study this thing carefully. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t study it immediately. After he returned, he first went to find Yin Wujiu. Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Commander, the matter has been settled.¡± Yin Wujiu laughed and said, ¡°Haha! Brother Han, you¡¯re so fast at dealing with the matter. I¡¯ve heard that there haven¡¯t been more than ten people in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City who don¡¯t respect the Goddess Sect.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Commander, what are the people from the Goddess Sect doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a spell. It¡¯s said to be able to disperse one¡¯s luck, deceive one¡¯s mind, and confuse one¡¯s soul. It¡¯s extremely vicious. It seems to have been passed down from an apocalypse. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics because I¡¯ve never studied it.¡± After Yin Wujiu finished speaking, he took out a seal and handed it to Fang Jinyu. It was a high-grade spirit tool. On one side of the seal was a ferocious tiger that was descending the mountain, roaring at the sky. ¡°This is a replica of a magic treasure called the fortune-concealing mountain tiger. Although it¡¯s only a replica, it can still suppress one¡¯s luck and avoid some curses. Each of the guards of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City will have one.¡± Fang Jinyu now knew why the other party hadn¡¯t studied the incantation technique. The other party most likely had a better item to suppress luck. ¡°Thank you, Commander.¡± ¡°Haha! You deserve it. By the way, Brother Han, if my little sister is spouting nonsense about wanting to marry you, please don¡¯t take it to heart. If you¡¯re angry, just beat her up. As long as it doesn¡¯t harm her life, it¡¯s fine.¡± Yin Wujiu hid the pain in his eyes and pretended to be relaxed. Even a low-grade spirit tool would cost at least 10,000 spirit stones. The one Yin Wujiu gave Fang Jinyu was the best he had. Although Yin Wujiu would also give other guards spirit tools, he only gave them middle-grade spirit tools! However, for the sake of his 300-pound sister, Yin Wujiu was still willing to give away the high-grade spirit tool. At most, he would just use a middle-grade spirit tool to suppress luck. This was because, in his opinion, this thing had more decorative uses than practical uses. If Yin Wujiu could use this to ensure that Yin Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t lose her life after she offended ¡°Han Feiyu¡± in the future, this deal would be profitable no matter how he looked at it! Because he could tell that Fang Jinyu was very interested in this. It was also a normal reaction of the cultivators of the lower realm. After all, not to mention an item that suppressed luck, even the term ¡°luck¡± was very rare in the lower realm. It was human nature to find new things interesting. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know why Yin Wujiu said that, he agreed first. Afterward, Fang Jinyu returned to the General Guard¡¯s Residence. Meanwhile, many people in the Guard General¡¯s Residence were in charge of serving him outside. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need them, so he sent them to the front courtyard to work while he set up an array formation in the backyard. After doing all this, Fang Jinyu took out the broken stones and rags that he had placed in the gray ring. However, after looking at it twice, Fang Jinyu placed two more incantation seals on it and sealed it before putting it away. It was still kept in this dusty ring. This item was called the ¡°storage ring.¡± It was made of special materials and usually cost 3,000 spirit stones each. If it were the Nine Desolations, such a thing would naturally be sold at an extremely low price. However, here¡­ It meant that it was sold at an extremely high price! After going out for a while, Fang Jinyu already had an idea of the purchasing power of spirit stones in Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. The few hundred thousand spirit stones Fang Jinyu had on him were enough to make him a rich man here! It made Fang Jinyu feel a little absurd. After pondering for a moment, a mirror suddenly appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. It was the nameless mirror! Fang Jinyu began to pour in his inner energy. Initially, it didn¡¯t react, since his inner energy hadn¡¯t reached its limit, so he continued. About ten minutes later, 60% of Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy was gone! However, at this moment, a familiar face appeared in the mirror. ¡°Senior brother, your closed-door cultivation is finally over? The array formation on Mount Xiaohe is fully open, but that puppet was still so silly! Hehe! It¡¯s been two and a half years. Have you missed me?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile, but then he asked in astonishment, ¡°Two and a half years?¡± Fang Jinyu estimated the time he had wasted at sea, logically speaking, it had only been a few days! ¡°That¡¯s right! Counting the time, it has been two and a half years.¡± Xin Qianqian nodded and puffed up her cheeks. She then continued, ¡°Oh, right! That little girl Qing Fu found that your thunder-attribute frog is very delicious. I don¡¯t know how she did it. There was clearly a formation between them, but she caught a few of them.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. No wonder Xin Qianqian spoke with puffed cheeks! Chapter 123 - 123 Junior Sister, Do You Believe That Im in the Upper Realm? 123 Junior Sister, Do You Believe That I¡¯m in the Upper Realm? ¡°She has eaten it too!¡± At this moment, a small head suddenly poked over and squeezed Xin Qianqian out of the range of the mirror. Then, on a small face with delicate features, a pair of big black and white eyes met Fang Jinyu¡¯s. The little girl asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re not at Mount Xiaohe, right? Where¡¯s the thunder-attribute frog that you raised the fattest and should be the most delicious?¡± She keenly noticed that there was something wrong with the background behind Fang Jinyu, but she obviously didn¡¯t care much because she quickly stuffed a frog leg into her mouth. It was stir-fried, and just by looking at the color, it was very fragrant. ¡°You can¡¯t eat that one!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes twitched, and he quickly told them about his thunder-attribute frog¡¯s extremely long lifespan. However, after the two of them looked at each other¡­ ¡°After living for so long, its meat must taste better!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I think so too!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Afterward, Fang Jinyu quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m in the upper realm now.¡± If they were to continue chatting, the King-tier thunder-attribute frog, which could live for 2,000 years before breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage and might live longer after breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage, might not live for more than two days¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where?¡± The first one was Xin Qianqian. She was so surprised that her mouth was wide open. It was the scene that gave Fang Jinyu an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The latter was naturally Qing Fu. She was dumbfounded. Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then how did you get there, Senior Brother?¡± Fang Jinyu told them about his experience. Of course, Fang Jinyu even told them that someone had schemed against him. Although he wasn¡¯t completely sure about it, there was no doubt that someone was interfering with his luck and secretly casting a curse on him. Moreover, with the complicated requirements of the curse, if it succeeded, Fang Jinyu¡¯s outcome would undoubtedly be tragic. At that time, even if Fang Jinyu was in the Nine Desolations, he would still die! It might even implicate the people close to him! ¡°I have to study the curse technique or obtain a magic treasure that can suppress my luck!¡± Fang Jinyu had set a goal for himself. If he were in the Nine Desolations, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it and would have to take the risk of going to the apocalypse. However, he was in the upper realm, so there were many ways to obtain it! However, the only thing that puzzled Fang Jinyu was that he was already in the upper realm. Where was the corresponding place in the extraordinary book? Moreover, the extraordinary book said that because Fang Jinyu had a good relationship with Shi Wushuang¡¯s father, he took extra care of Shi Wushuang. It was why he was regarded as a thorn in the side by the ¡°female supporting character¡± who had reincarnated. After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu made another decision¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t have any dealings with men with the surname Shi in the future! At this moment, Xin Qianqian and Qing Fu had already digested Fang Jinyu¡¯s account of the cause and process. Xin Qianqian¡¯s expression was complicated for a moment, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. As for a certain little girl, she was much more heartless. As she ate the thunder-attribute frog, she said indistinctly, ¡°In that case, a day in the dark place you went to is almost a year here!¡± When Qing Fu said that, the ¡°sorcery comprehension¡± in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was instantly ignited. He finally understood why he felt the time spent there was wrong. Fang Jinyu finally understood why it had been more than two years in the Nine Desolations since he had left the dark place. Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a strange place. Senior brother, if you stayed there a little longer, wouldn¡¯t we be unable to see each other again?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to respond. It was because what Xin Qianqian said might very well be the truth. However, Xin Qianqian said excitedly, ¡°Senior brother, didn¡¯t you just say that the spirit stones on your side are very valuable? The core of this mirror is very mysterious. Back then, my grandmother said that the reason why it shattered wasn¡¯t that it was shattered, but because it was too heaven-defying, so it attracted the attention of the heavens.¡± ¡°Could it be that I can teleport across worlds?¡± Fang Jinyu instantly understood what she meant. Xin Qianqian continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the fragments in these two mirrors can only teleport some spirit stones. Previously, you had already broken through the Core Formation stage, so you didn¡¯t need spirit stones. Moreover, it was useless to teleport, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. At this moment, his expression changed, and he said, ¡°My inner energy can¡¯t hold on any longer. My Sect Leader Token should still be at Mount Xiaohe. I¡¯ll tell you how to break the seal. After you take it, try to contact the Grandmaster. I¡¯ll contact you again when I recover my inner energy.¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the two beautiful figures in the mirror disappeared. At this moment, there was only a little inner energy left in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked when he felt the speed at which his inner energy was being consumed. If it were not for the fact that his core had been upgraded by half a grade and his inner energy had greatly increased, he was afraid that he would have to use 90% of his inner energy just to activate the mirror. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to chat for so long after that. Afterward, Fang Jinyu recovered his inner energy. The superiority of the lightning spell was also reflected at this time. Ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators would need a few days to fully recover after consuming more than half of their inner energy. However, Fang Jinyu could communicate with the power of thunder in the depths of heaven. As he breathed, his inner energy recovered at an unimaginable speed. Two hours later, Fang Jinyu had recovered all his inner energy. ¡°It seems that I have to ask Commander Yin if there are any higher-grade spells other than low-grade and high-grade ones. After all, even the high-grade techniques can be bought and sold here.¡± As Fang Jinyu¡¯s thoughts spun, he began to activate the nameless mirror. After another 60% of his inner energy was used up, Xin Qianqian, Qing Fu, and Grandmaster Meng appeared behind the mirror. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± Fang Jinyu bowed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. The two girls have already told me about your situation, and she has also told me about her grandmother. I never expected that the Nine Desolations would be targeted by a world with such a powerful existence¡­ Fortunately, you still have such an opportunity!¡± As Grandmaster Meng spoke, his expression suddenly became serious. Afterward, he looked at Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Fang Jinyu, are you willing to be my junior brother?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Grandmaster Meng¡¯s expression and thought that he wanted to take him as his disciple. He was prepared to kowtow to him. After all, Xin Qianqian was still in the Heavenly Spirit Sect. If he had the status of Grandmaster Meng¡¯s disciple, Xin Qianqian would be taken care of. Who would have thought that Grandmaster Meng would address Fang Jinyu as his ¡°Junior Brother?¡± Seeing that Fang Jinyu was stunned, Grandmaster Meng said, ¡°I want to take in a disciple on behalf of my master. I want to take you as my master¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Meng!¡± Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu immediately changed his words. Grandmaster Meng said, ¡°Then swear! The oath made in the upper realm will be fulfilled.¡± Fang Jinyu swore, ¡°If the Nine Desolations¡¯ Tianling Sect doesn¡¯t let me down, I won¡¯t let them down.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Grandmaster Meng nodded. He then said, ¡°Junior Brother Fang, you will be the third-generation disciple of the Tianling Sect from now on. I will also teach you everything I¡¯ve learned in my life. As for your position, I will let Xin Qianqian temporarily replace you and become the acting sect leader. As for you, I¡¯ll announce to the public that you¡¯re going to research a new prescription. From now on, you won¡¯t receive visitors. As for Chen Donglai¡­¡± At this point, Grandmaster Meng waved his hand, and a bloody head appeared in his hand. The head was handsome, and it was one of the few handsome men in the world. Who else could it be but Chen Donglai? ¡°The Zhang family that he brought with him was just a cover for that day. But it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already captured everyone in the Zhang family and brought them to the Tianling Sect. Junior Brother Fang, how do you want to deal with them?¡± Chapter 124 - 124 In Broad Daylight 124 In Broad Daylight The nameless mirror became dark again. Fang Jinyu¡¯s face was slightly pale because he had exhausted too much inner energy, but one could feel he was energetic and even a little excited through his eyes. Afterward, Fang Jinyu recovered his inner energy. Two hours later, Fang Jinyu, who had recovered his inner energy, took out the General Guard Token. After activating his inner energy, he muttered a few words. In an instant, in the front courtyard of the General Guard¡¯s Residence, the few Qi Condensation stage maidservants heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice and knew that he was going to start his closed-door cultivation. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t help but relax. After all, since this new general guard had just taken up his post. They weren¡¯t sure about his personality. This made them nervous. A young man with a higher cultivation base, who was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Qi Condensation stage, said, ¡°Since the Lord General Guard is going to start his closed-door cultivation, let¡¯s discuss the matter of shifts. We¡¯ll rest for half a month first, then we¡¯ll come back and take your place. How about that?¡± ¡°Brother Liu, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The maidservants exchanged glances and nodded. They were only ranked 1 or 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. It was only because of their good looks that they were chosen to be able to work in the General Guard¡¯s Residence. The young man had the highest cultivation base, so nobody dared object. After the youth with the surname Liu left the General Guard¡¯s Residence, he parted ways with the other maidservants. He then sped up and headed straight for a garden. The garden had a noble aura, and extravagance could be seen everywhere. Even the guards guarding the door were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Seeing the young man with the surname Liu come over, although the few Foundation Establishment stage guards¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain, they still let him go because they recognized this cultivator, who ranked 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. He was the new lover that the girl in the garden behind them had recently found. The interior of the garden was filled with pavilions, waterside pavilions, mountains, and ponds. It was extremely magnificent and gorgeous. Along the way, there were many beauties, some looked pure, some looked charming, some were like the daughters of a humble family, and some were other people¡¯s wives. However, the young man ignored them and only cared about walking towards a courtyard with a hundred flowers blooming. Before he even entered the courtyard, a melodious sound of a zither that was like a trickle of water came over. However, as if sensing the arrival of the young man, the zither music suddenly stopped. Then, a sweet voice that was as gentle as the girl next door sounded, ¡°Brother Jun, you¡¯re here?¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Fairy Ji.¡± Afterward, the door to the courtyard opened, and a young girl that looked as pure as a lotus walked out. She had a smile in her eyes, but she said in a soft voice, ¡°Just call me Lianer. Brother Jun, haven¡¯t I told you many times?¡± ¡°I know, but I¡­¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but look a little down. It was because the girl was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and he was merely a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. He even worked as a servant in the General Guard¡¯s Residence for cultivation resources. The general guards of the General Guard¡¯s Residence weren¡¯t ordinary people. After all, the general guards of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City were all great figures in the Core Formation stage! ¡°If you still care about the differences in cultivation base and status, don¡¯t come looking for me!¡± The girl¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, as if she were a little angry. When the young man saw the young girl¡¯s reaction, he panicked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Lianer, I was wrong. I promise to change!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The girl¡¯s anger immediately turned into joy. She briskly came in front of the young man and pulled him in. ¡°Brother Jun, why are you here? Is the General Guard¡¯s Residence so free today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here. After General Sun died in the Demon-extinguishing Sea, a new general named Han Feiyu came. I heard that he had a conflict with the Goddess Sect. Lianer, I heard that General Han ascended from the lower realm, and the Core Formation stage cultivators from there are all very murderous¡­¡± The girl said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jun, it turns out that you¡¯re just worried about me. Don¡¯t worry. How can my cultivation base compare to a Core Formation stage senior?¡± Then, the two of them spoke a little more. The young girl wanted to stay, but the young man insisted on leaving. Thus, the young girl sent the young man out of the garden. ¡°Lianer, you can go back! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be scolded by that disciplinary martial uncle again.¡± ¡°Alright, Brother Jun, remember to come and visit me!¡± The young girl reluctantly went back. The young man looked at the girl¡¯s graceful back and couldn¡¯t help but swear in his heart, ¡°I, Liu Jun! I must break through the Foundation Establishment stage and then marry Lianer publicly!¡± The girl returned to the garden and immediately met a slightly plump middle-aged man. She smiled and bowed while saying, ¡°Disciplinary Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°You sent your lover out again? Are you so afraid of being caught by me?¡± The man smiled and grabbed the girl¡¯s slender waist. Feeling the softness of his palm, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but burn. ¡°Disciplinary Martial Uncle. Be careful, I might tell my master about it!¡± The young girl rebuked him, but she didn¡¯t refuse his actions. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go ahead? Hehe!¡± The man didn¡¯t care at all. After all, it was the Goddess Sect, and he was a Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°Then, Martial Uncle, I want to get full marks for this year¡¯s assessment!¡± The young girl whispered into the man¡¯s ear. The assessment was a way for the Goddess Sect to evaluate their disciples. If the score was bad, there would be no punishment. However, they would lose a very important elixir¡ª¡±Love Severing Elixir.¡± The man teased, ¡°Then¡­ Depends on your performance?¡± When the young girl heard it, she smiled sweetly. Then, she gently propped herself up with both hands and skillfully clamped her legs around the man¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t care that it was in broad daylight. ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already taken out two superior-grade spirit tools. One of them was a small flag. It was the fire-attribute soul-dispersing flag. If no magic treasures could be used to break the array by force, it would be impossible to break it unless four Core Formation stage cultivators joined forces! The other superior-grade spirit tool contained some devil¡¯s energy, but it was mainly used for defense. It was something Fang Jinyu had obtained when he was still in the Nine Desolations. Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to refine the devil¡¯s energy inside, but he didn¡¯t expect to delay the refining process. However, there was no need to refine it now because there were many devil¡¯s techniques in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. With these two superior-grade spirit tools, Fang Jinyu was still not at ease. He took out the Green Phoenix Scissors and used them to suppress the array core to increase the power of the fire-attribute soul-dispersing array. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to comprehend the boundless dharma¡¯s great divine power that his ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± had just taught him! With ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s¡± explanation, Fang Jinyu only needed a moment to reach the beginner level of this great divine power. However, it wasn¡¯t enough. Fortunately, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day of understanding the boundless dharma¡¯s great divine power and having just barely reached the beginner level.] [Refined the key point of the boundless dharma¡¯s +1] Thus, Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine power was directly in the phenomenal success stage. Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly chanted an incantation. Immediately, the inner energy in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body began to drain rapidly. In the next second, an incomparably huge mountain peak that seemed to cover the sky suddenly appeared in the backyard of the General Guard¡¯s Residence! Seeing that the mountain peak was about to break the array formation and collapse the Guard General¡¯s Residence, Fang Jinyu hurriedly used his boundless dharma¡¯s great divine power. After the power of a few great divine powers was released, the mountain that was even larger than the General Guard¡¯s Residence rapidly shrank. In the end, it only became as tall as two people, like a fake mountain! Fang Jinyu muttered, ¡°Luckily, I used the nameless mirror to communicate with the Nine Desolations and know that two years have passed. Otherwise, after a while, the half-magic treasure that I obtained with great difficulty and even infused with two authentic spirit bloodlines would become an ownerless item and leave. At that time, even if I can suppress it immediately, others will find out that I have a magic treasure¡­¡± In the Nine Desolations, magic treasures were extremely precious. Now, in the upper realm, where the upper limit of cultivation was higher but it was more barren, a magic treasure would even alarm an Incarnation stage cultivator! The mountain peak was naturally the half-magic treasure that Fang Jinyu was trying to refine into a lightning-attribute magic treasure. Perhaps it was because Fang Jinyu had used blood refinement at that time. While prolonging the refinement time, it also allowed Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy to be connected to it. Because of this, the being who sentenced Fang Jinyu to a life of exile saw him as a part of himself and exiled him. Since then, Fang Jinyu had never summoned it out of his body. After all, the half-magic treasure was too huge, and Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t control it freely. Once it was left outside for a long time, the aura of the magic treasure would even form a phenomenon! However, the extended refining time wasn¡¯t too long. It could only last for five to six years at most. It was because Fang Jinyu originally planned that he didn¡¯t need to refine it for five to six years. He only needed to refine it for another two to three years before his relationship with the magic treasure would become closely connected. At that time, even if Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t refined it, the magic treasure wouldn¡¯t leave him. Moreover, its power could also be used to strengthen his lightning technique! ¡°Senior brother has a lot of good things.¡± Fang Jinyu took out three more Lightning Spirit Pearls, formed a seal with his five fingers, and quickly cast a spell. As the power of lightning in the Lightning Spirit Pearls was completely absorbed, half of the magic treasure shrank again. At the same time, its rough side also became smooth. It was the speed at which this magic treasure was being nurtured. It was also what Grandmaster Meng had taught Fang Jinyu through the nameless mirror in his previous communication with him. It didn¡¯t require cultivation, as long as he had enough inner energy. Apart from that, Grandmaster Meng also taught Fang Jinyu some other secret techniques and great divine powers, such as concealment, eruption, life borrowing, possession, and many other aspects. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to do it yet because he was just memorizing it. There was a reason Grandmaster Meng took on a disciple in place of his master and spent so much time teaching Fang Jinyu. It could be said that ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s¡± goal was the same as Fang Jinyu¡¯s. It was because Grandmaster Meng only hoped that Fang Jinyu could break through the Incarnation stage and teach the disciples how to become Incarnation stage cultivators. Grandmaster Meng had passed on so much information to him because he was afraid that Fang Jinyu would die midway through. After a few days, the half-magic treasure had shrunk to the size of a palm. Fang Jinyu was delighted. He had finally succeeded. Next, he only needed to keep feeding the half-magic treasure with spiritual items of the lightning attribute. The half-magic treasure would be completely formed, and it would be no different from being nurtured by the heavens and earth! ¡°I shall bestow upon you the name lightning-attribute mountain!¡± Fang Jinyu gave the half-magic treasure a simple and easy-to-remember name. Chapter 125 - 125 Actually, Im an Alchemist 125 Actually, I¡¯m an Alchemist A magic treasure that was compatible with Fang Jinyu¡¯s spiritual roots was finally reaching its minor success level. It made him happy, and he prepared to start another closed-door cultivation. However, Fang Jinyu was now a general guard of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Although Commander Yin¡¯s sister, who was 300 pounds, had once told him that because more than a dozen general guards had died in the past few years, there wouldn¡¯t be any war mobilization before they were enough, to ensure he could escape in time, he had deliberately set up a restrictive enchantment. As long as Commander Yin sent someone to look for him, the people in the front courtyard would only need to place his edict or document in the designated location, and Fang Jinyu would immediately wake up! After all, running away was also a matter of particular importance. How to run, where to run, and whether to run with others to reduce the chances of encountering danger, all needed to be carefully considered. Fang Jinyu took out the bottle of Core-Tempering Elixirs that he had refined in the Nine Desolations. Sensing the rich spiritual power in these elixirs, he couldn¡¯t help but want to compare them with the elixirs here. But for now, Fang Jinyu should focus on cultivation and strive to improve his cultivation base to rank 2 in the Core Formation stage. After consuming a Core-Tempering Elixir, Fang Jinyu began to communicate with the power of lightning and to cultivate. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that perhaps because his core had increased by half a grade, this time the speed of refining the Core-Tempering Elixir was even faster than the last time. It only took Fang Jinyu a short ten days to completely refine the Core-Tempering Elixir! Feeling the substantial increase in his inner energy, Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then took out the nameless mirror and injected his inner energy again. Fang Jinyu still had to use about 60% of his inner energy before the nameless mirror showed the image. ¡°Hey, Mother!¡± However, the person in front of Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t Xin Qianqian. Instead, it was the exquisite face of a certain little girl. Moreover, the moment she opened her mouth, he felt as if his vision had blacked out. ¡°How many days has it been in the Nine Desolations? Ever since I contacted you last time.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly asked about serious matters. ¡°Let me count¡­ Oh, ten days.¡± The little girl counted with her little fingers. ¡°Thanks.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to cut off his inner energy. It seemed that the flow of time in the Nine Desolations was indeed the same as the flow of time in the upper world. Fang Jinyu had predicted it before, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence, so he didn¡¯t dare jump to conclusions. Afterward, Fang Jinyu swallowed another Core-Tempering Elixir. Due to the increase in refining speed, it had only been less than a year since Fang Jinyu had used up the entire bottle of Core-Tempering Elixirs. At this time, he had already broken through to rank 2 in the Core Formation stage. Fang Jinyu had broken through the first bottleneck of the Core Formation stage unusually smoothly this time. It should be related to the fact that his core had already surpassed the scope of an ordinary first-grade core. ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯ll have less than nine bottlenecks in the Core Formation stage now.¡± After guessing for a while, Fang Jinyu got up and prepared to leave. Fang Jinyu prepared to reveal his strength as an alchemist. However, he wasn¡¯t going to reveal all of his reveal ability. He would only show the standard of an ordinary alchemist. After all, Fang Jinyu had to collect prescriptions and spirit herbs. Therefore, the situation was unavoidable. Moreover, Fang Jinyu wanted to see if there were any magical existences similar to the Nine Desolations¡¯ alchemical assembly line in the upper realm. Every hundred years, a large batch of elixirs would be refined, and the success rate was ridiculously high. Initially, Fang Jinyu had a chance to see the thing. He only needed to wait for half of a sixty-year cycle before that magical existence would appear. However, Fang Jinyu naturally couldn¡¯t see it now. It was because people could only send spirit herbs there but couldn¡¯t stay there. Some immortal sects and great clans had once tried it, but it caused the Nine Desolations to have an additional type of elixir¡ªa strange elixir that was refined using cultivators as spirit herbs! Afterward, for some unknown reason, as soon as the elixir appeared, it was completely banned. Moreover, it was said that many cultivators had died at that time. Fang Jinyu only found out after he became the Tianling Sect Leader. Fang Jinyu put away the two superior-grade spirit tools and went outside. However, he only saw a few maidservants. The other servants were nowhere to be seen. The maids also noticed Fang Jinyu. One of them saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze shift slightly and quickly said, ¡°Lord General Guard, Brother Liu saw that you¡¯re in closed-door cultivation, so he arranged our shifts. This month, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Initially, they would change shifts once every half month, but after Fang Jinyu went into closed-door cultivation for too long, they began changing shifts once a month. ¡°I see. Has anything happened in the immortal city recently?¡± Compared to the whereabouts of the servants, Fang Jinyu was undoubtedly more concerned about this. The maid hurriedly replied, ¡°Lord General Guard, if you¡¯re mentioning any big events, then everything will be as usual. However, a few days ago, Commander Yin personally came to invite you to attend his daughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet. However, when he saw that you¡¯re in closed-door seclusion, he ordered us not to disturb you.¡± ¡°Commander Yin¡¯s daughter¡¯s hundred-day banquet?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Commander Yin to look old, but his soul hadn¡¯t aged at all. Moreover, Yin Wujiu had specially come over for this matter. After some thought, Fang Jinyu decided to attend the banquet. It was because there would be many Core Formation stage cultivators attending such a banquet. Fang Jinyu could take the opportunity to obtain some information or exchange some lightning-attribute spiritual items. Fang Jinyu believed that the upper realm would be different. No matter how rare the lightning-attribute spiritual items were, they wouldn¡¯t be rarer than the Nine Desolations. Back then, he had only found a few with the power of the Tianling Sect! It could only be said that those great cultivation families monopolized the market too much. Although the spiritual energy in the upper realm was surprisingly thin, there was no doubt that there were sufficient spiritual items in the upper realm since an Immortal Ascension stage cultivation could appear. Even if the great families here were of the same character, there would always be more fish that slipped through the net! Fang Jinyu asked the maid, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The maid was meticulous and bold, and her answer was reasonable and well-founded. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but want to use the same trick again¡ªto see if he could develop a method to divide the luck of that reborn person! There was no doubt that the protagonist¡¯s luck was heaven-defying. When her luck was monstrous, Fang Jinyu heard his ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± mention that even he could only retreat to avoid being affected by the luck. Before Su Yier used up her luck, Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± didn¡¯t dare make a move and allowed her to snatch his Heaven-Earth Bell. It indicated how terrifying a person with strong luck was! However, if the person¡¯s luck were taken away, then it would be a different story! ¡°My name is Nie Yunyi.¡± The maid couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy. At the same time, her eyes were filled with excitement. After all, the person standing in front of her was a Core Formation stage cultivator! He was a big shot, and she could only look up to him. ¡°This is a bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs. You give each of them one, and the rest will be yours. If you have any problems with your cultivation, you can tell me now.¡± After Fang Jinyu broke through the Core Formation stage, he took into account that he was the sect leader, so he took time to refine some of these elixirs. Although he didn¡¯t need them, it was inevitable that he would need to reward them to Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples. It was said that one would only do something when he was in the position. Nie Yunyi didn¡¯t know what the Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs were. After all, it was a prescription from the Nine Desolations. She had never heard of it before, but how could it be bad if it was given by a Core Formation stage cultivator? Hence, she quickly thanked him and described the few problems she had in her cultivation quickly and concisely. It made Fang Jinyu even more interested in trying to ¡°invest¡± in Nie Yunyi. Anyway, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to pay much. If Fang Jinyu succeeded and Nie Yunyi took away the terrifying luck of the reborn person, it would be a great joy. ¡°These few parts of your cultivation problems¡­¡± Fang Jinyu explained Nie Yunyi¡¯s bottleneck in detail. After that, he remembered that the elixirs he gave her were from the Nine Desolations, so he explained, ¡°This can be considered a Qi Condensation stage¡¯s special elixir. It can increase one¡¯s cultivation base and can also be used to break through. Even if one fails to break through, this pill can reduce the side effects of the failure.¡± Then, after Fang Jinyu asked where the elixir store was nearby, he rushed in the direction they said. The journey was near. Fang Jinyu arrived at his destination after crossing six or seven streets. The elixir store was more than ten stories tall, and many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were patrolling each floor. It could be said to have an imposing manner. Fang Jinyu glanced at the signboard at the door¡ª¡±Heavenly Elixir Pavillion,¡± then walked in. As soon as Fang Jinyu entered, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator immediately came forward to greet him and said, ¡°Lord General Han, please come in. What kind of elixirs do you want?¡± Fang Jinyu asked deliberately, ¡°How did you know about me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to do business. Of course, we¡¯ll inquire about the big shots around here!¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator said it with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of deliberately pleasing him, but his words undoubtedly made people feel comfortable. However, Fang Jinyu was unmoved. It was because the Heavenly Elixir Pavillion was established by the three great families of the Zhudao Sect. It also indicated that the three great families were clearly in control of the changing of the guard, working for the six commanders. However, Fang Jinyu only thought about it once before asking, ¡°Do you have a list of elixirs?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator answered and hurriedly respectfully took out a jade scroll and handed it to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense swept through it, and all the information was reflected in his mind. The jade scrolls not only recorded the names of the elixirs but also their functions and the spirit herbs used. It was detailed and could be said to be half a complete book of prescriptions. Thus, Fang Jinyu bought a few elixirs he could use or was interested in. ¡°Lord General Han has good eyesight. Could it be that you have learned alchemy before?¡± After the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator found out about the elixirs Fang Jinyu had bought, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was because some of the medicinal properties of the elixirs in the jade scroll were conflicting, so they needed to look through it once to prevent customers from having problems after buying them. ¡°Actually, I am also an alchemist, but my skills are mediocre.¡± Fang Jinyu said it deliberately. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was slightly shocked, and then the smile on his face became even brighter. He then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Lord General Han, I wonder if you want some prescriptions or spirit herbs? As long as it has anything to do with elixirs, we probably have it here.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. After taking out 100,000 spirit stones, Fang Jinyu took some elixirs, a few prescriptions, and a few spirit herbs before leaving the Heavenly Elixir Pavillion. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fang Jinyu was afraid that taking out too many spirit stones at once would cause unnecessary trouble, he would have bought more. It was because 100,000 spirit stones were probably the most ridiculous price for a Foundation Establishment Elixir in the Nine Desolations, but here¡­ It was enough for a Core Formation stage cultivator to do one thing. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be something that required him to risk his life. However, to be able to order Core Formation stage cultivators around, one could see its purchasing power. Chapter 126 - 126 The Immortal Seed! 126 The Immortal Seed! ¡°The prescriptions of the upper realm are even more mysterious. It controls the medicinal properties in an even more strict way¡­ However, the spiritual power of the elixirs isn¡¯t as good as the Core-Tempering Elixir I refined previously. What a strange situation!¡± After Fang Jinyu studied the elixirs he bought, he was inevitably surprised by the result. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the upper realm?!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ It¡¯s because of the spiritual energy of the upper realm¡­ Is it too thin?¡± After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu could only think of this possibility. The spiritual energy was thin, so the medicinal properties of the spirit herbs were seriously insufficient. However, Fang Jinyu felt it was still worth it to comprehend and cultivate such a mysterious and strict alchemy method. It was because it was beneficial to Fang Jinyu¡¯s self-created elixir refining method. Once the refinement was completed and he mastered the elixir refining methods of the upper realm, he could use spirit herbs with weaker spirituality and medicinal properties to refine elixirs that met his requirements! For example, Fang Jinyu could use those withered Foundation Establishment Fruits that had almost no medicinal properties to refine qualified Foundation Establishment Elixirs. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a rush to complete it. After he packed up, he walked out. This time, Fang Jinyu wanted to observe the Core Formation stage cultivators of the upper realm. After refining the high-grade spiritual magic treasure replica, he could still sense the suppressing feeling he had before. It was also Fang Jinyu¡¯s ridiculous idea of being able to fight ten cultivators who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, like Yin Wujiu. Previously, when Fang Jinyu was communicating with Xin Qianqian through the nameless mirror, he suddenly thought of a possibility. The immortal seed! When Fang Jinyu broke through the Core Formation stage, he didn¡¯t sense the existence of the so-called immortal seed. But now, it seemed that it should be the influence of the existence of the immortal seed! Since Fang Jinyu wanted to observe the Core Formation stage cultivators, attending the hundred-day banquet of Commander Yin¡¯s daughter was undoubtedly a good place to go. Fang Jinyu had also prepared the congratulatory gift. It was a bottle of the ¡°Wisdom-awakening Elixir¡± that Fang Jinyu had once refined. This kind of elixir wasn¡¯t differentiated by the cultivation stage because it could be considered a relatively low-grade special elixir. By letting the newborn carry it day and night, it could subtly make the baby smarter. However, there was a prerequisite, and that was that the baby couldn¡¯t have spiritual roots. According to the words left behind by Commander Yin, the cultivators attending the banquet didn¡¯t need to prepare spiritual items suitable for infants. It was obvious that his daughter didn¡¯t have spiritual roots. Otherwise, her father, who was a Core Formation stage cultivator, wouldn¡¯t have said such words. With the usual style of the six great commanders of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, they would definitely take the opportunity to make a fortune at this time! When Fang Jinyu arrived, he realized that there were only two Core Formation stage cultivators in Commander Yin¡¯s residence. It was so deserted that it exceeded his imagination. Moreover, the two Core Formation stage cultivators were very reserved, as if they were inferior to others. The scene surprised Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked for Yin Wujiu and said, ¡°Commander, this is a bottle of elixirs I refined. It¡¯s called the Wisdom-awakening Elixir. It doesn¡¯t have any magical effects. It can only make infants without spiritual roots carry it day and night to become smarter.¡± Yin Wujiu was shocked and asked, ¡°Brother Han, do you know how to refine elixirs?¡± ¡°I do know a little, but my alchemy skills are average. I¡¯m far from the other alchemists.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t reveal anything. ¡°Brother Han, no wonder you can break through the Core Formation stage at such a young age!¡± Yin Wujiu didn¡¯t believe his words, he considered Fang Jinyu to be humble, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t think that Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills were amazing. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Brother Han!¡± Yin Wujiu said and invited Fang Jinyu in. Of course, Fang Jinyu also greeted the other two Core Formation stage cultivators warmly. However, the two Core Formation stage cultivators were still a little reserved because they had sneaked in from the lower realm and were lucky enough to come to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City safely. As they had used spirit stones to bribe the guards of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, they were recommended to work under Yin Wujiu as soon as they arrived. As soon as Fang Jinyu entered, he saw a beautiful woman in her twenties carrying a baby with a wrinkled face. The woman¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t high. She was only an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Looking at the deserted banquet, Fang Jinyu knew instantly that she was most likely a concubine. However, if that was the case, why did Yin Wujiu personally come to invite Fang Jinyu? ¡°Brother Han, this is my daughter, Ah Lan.¡± Yin Wujiu even brought the baby girl over for Fang Jinyu to hug. Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a favor. ¡°Commander, you and your daughter look alike.¡± Fang Jinyu said something that suited the occasion, but in fact, the baby¡¯s little face was scrunched up, and he couldn¡¯t tell anything. However, Yin Wujiu was still very happy when he heard it. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Afterward, Yin Wujiu led Fang Jinyu and the two Core Formation stage cultivators to the banquet. Although the hundred-day banquet was cold and cheerless, the food and wine were extremely sumptuous, especially the pot of spiritual wine. It was even somewhat beneficial to Core Formation stage cultivators. After drinking the wine, the two Core Formation stage cultivators were no longer acting reserved. At the same time, they even talked about some interesting things they had seen in the world they were born in. Only then did Fang Jinyu know that these two were also Core Formation stage cultivators from the lower realm! However, unlike Fang Jinyu, the two came from a lower realm that had been controlled by the upper realm for a long time¡ªthe Mountain River Realm. The Mountain River Realm was just like the Nine Desolations. The Nascent Soul stage was their cultivation limit. Although the Mountain River Realm had the Incarnation stage legacy, the cultivators there couldn¡¯t break through it. However, the upper realm had set up a merit chart. As long as one was on the merit chart and was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, they could ascend to the upper realm! It was easy to enter the merit chart. One only had to swear loyalty to the immortal sects of the upper realm and work hard for the upper realm for hundreds of years after ascending. However, it was difficult to become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! For this reason, the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s illegal ascension was born. However, Fang Jinyu also exposed the fact that he wasn¡¯t a Core Formation stage cultivator born in the upper realm. However, it was fine. Yin Wujiu obviously knew about it long ago. Moreover, the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City had set such a rule¡ªIf one paid enough high-grade sin cores, they could immediately become a member of the city¡¯s general guard. It was obvious that they ¡°welcomed¡± the Core Formation stage cultivators from the lower realm. Although the word ¡°welcome¡± was in double quotation marks, and there was a high chance that the upper realm was looking for cannon fodder, it was indeed a gesture of strong support. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t easily become the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City¡¯s general guard. Moreover, nobody asked about his background when he took out the sin cores! However, when the two Core Formation stage cultivators, who were a little reserved at the time, realized it, their expressions immediately became firm. Afterward, they even asked with some posturing, ¡°Brother Han, may I know which lower realm you¡¯re from? How many Nascent Soul stage cultivators were in charge there? Which method did you take to ascend?¡± The two Core Formation stage cultivators were clearly more confident after hearing it. It was as if such a comparison could make them feel that they were nobler! Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°We are different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± The two Core Formation stage cultivators didn¡¯t believe it. One of them couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking expression. Fang Jinyu continued to speak calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a general guard. However, the two of you are nothing.¡± Since the other party had offered, he had to mock them back, right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it seem like Fang Jinyu¡­ Oh, now it¡¯s Han Feiyu, who doesn¡¯t change his name. Wouldn¡¯t it seem like he is being a little rude? The two Core Formation stage cultivators immediately changed their expressions. Afterward, one of them said angrily, ¡°You can be a general guard all because of your military merits. When we fight the Sin Beasts next time, we will become the city¡¯s general guards too!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for the great battle, right? You can just go dozens of miles away, and the Sin Beasts there will be willing to fight with you two for three hundred rounds.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to tease them, but in fact, he was paying attention to their answers. One of them was a middle-stage Core Formation cultivator, while the other was talkative. Although he was an early-stage Core Formation cultivator like Fang Jinyu, he was ranked 3 in the Core Formation stage, which was one rank higher than Fang Jinyu. According to Fang Jinyu¡¯s reference to his speed in killing the Sin Beasts, the two Core Formation stage cultivators should be able to easily kill them. However, as soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the two of them immediately revealed angry expressions. The one who rarely spoke couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and asking us to die?¡± Fang Jinyu was now able to confirm his previous speculation. The immortal seed! The two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm didn¡¯t have immortal seeds. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure whether the immortal seed could suppress the Sin Beasts or whether the immortal seed could suppress the Core Formation stage cultivators without the immortal seed. Although Fang Jinyu had an answer in his heart, he wasn¡¯t completely sure. Unless someone asked Fang Jinyu to kill a few cultivators who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. At that time, Fang Jinyu could be 100% sure. It was obviously unrealistic, but fortunately, the two Core Formation stage cultivators were ¡°understanding¡± and took the initiative to show off their great divine powers. Perhaps their words just now made them seem too cowardly, so they couldn¡¯t wait to prove themselves. However, Fang Jinyu was quite worried that Yin Wujiu would reject him. Fortunately, Yin Wujiu didn¡¯t reject him. Thus, these two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm each displayed their specialty, two great divine powers that were compatible with their spiritual roots. It made Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flash slightly. It was because the Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm didn¡¯t have the embryonic form of a domineering magic domain! ¡°The heavens and earth magic domains are a commonly used technique of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. As for the embryonic form of the magic domain of a Core Formation stage cultivator, it can also be said to be their hallmark. Even if they don¡¯t use their great divine powers and just deliberately circulate their inner energy, they can still form the phenomenon of the embryonic form of the magic domain.¡± When Fang Jinyu was cultivating, there would be flashes of lightning from time to time at the place where he was cultivating. Even if Fang Jinyu deliberately restrained himself, he still plowed that place. If it weren¡¯t for the restrictive enchantment suppressing it, his General Guard¡¯s Residence would have collapsed long ago. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw that the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm who had finished showing their techniques surprisingly absorbed the spiritual energy in the spirit stones to recover their inner energy. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. The Core Formation stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations abandoned the spirit stones like worn-out shoes. In the end, the spiritual energy in the spirit stones was almost useless to Core Formation stage cultivators. But now, these two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm could turn the spiritual energy in the spirit stones into their inner energy! ¡°So the embryonic form of the magic domain is a part of the immortal seed¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood the situation. It was also because of this that the magical powers of the Nine Desolations¡¯ Core Formation stage cultivators were so ¡°high-class¡± that they directly exceeded the scope of the conversion of spiritual energy in spirit stones. Chapter 127 - 127 The Cannon Fodder Villain and the Host Are All Here 127 The Cannon Fodder Villain and the Host Are All Here After understanding the immortal seed, Fang Jinyu had a more accurate estimate of his strength. He also knew that a Core Formation stage cultivator with no immortal seed would be no different from the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators when fighting him. Fang Jinyu could severely injure the other party with a single glance of his divine sense. Speaking of which, Fang Jinyu accidentally comprehended it from Qing Fu! On the way back to the Tianling Sect from the Utopia Immortal City in the Nine Desolations, she had knocked on him on the superior-tier stargazing flying ship. He couldn¡¯t forget the stinging sensation of his divine sense for a long time. Hence, one day, Fang Jinyu comprehended such a move. Initially, Fang Jinyu wanted to strengthen his divine sense and get Qing Fu to knock him again to see whether he could comprehend a stronger divine sense-killing move. After all, Qing Fu¡¯s divine sense attack was really painful! The moment Fang Jinyu was hit, he felt as if his bones were shattered and his soul was scattered. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was satisfied with the divine sense-attack move he had comprehended, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of asking for a beating. However, just as Fang Jinyu had improved his divine sense and broken through the Core Formation stage, he was no longer in the Nine Desolations¡­ ¡°However, if there are immortal seeds, the situation will be difficult to deal with. Since this is the upper realm, the various great divine powers, and secret techniques are even more profound. If their ancestor or grandmaster is an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator and the other party summons a projection¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. An Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was a kind of existence in which even if they were dead, they could still summon their projection. It was because the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were recognized by the heavens and earth! Their cultivation and techniques were even engraved in the world because of this. They wouldn¡¯t die or extinguish. When the extraordinary book appeared for the fourth time, it even mentioned that the most terrifying aspect of the existence of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators was the portion of their great divine powers and cultivation techniques that could evolve into a unique cultivation system. It was abnormally powerful! However, the flaws were also obvious. Retracting his thoughts, Fang Jinyu looked at the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm, who had expressions that suggested he should also show his great divine powers. However, he directly ignored them because these two were no longer useful. Fang Jinyu stood up and bid farewell to Yin Wujiu. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xiaoxiao to send you off.¡± Yin Wujiu also stood up and replied. Afterward, he dragged the 300-pound chubby girl over. Although Yin Xiaoxiao was Yin Wujiu¡¯s father¡¯s youngest daughter, he passed away not long after she was born. He had raised her, so she could be considered half his daughter. It was also because it was Yin Wujiu¡¯s first time raising a daughter, he didn¡¯t have much experience, so Yin Xiaoxiao became¡­ ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Although Yin Xiaoxiao was very dissatisfied with her big brother, she was still very interested in sending ¡°Han Feiyu¡± out. Fang Jinyu walked out and saw that the surroundings were still quiet. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Yin Xiaoxiao, ¡°Miss Yin, why isn¡¯t anyone else attending the hundred-day banquet of the commander¡¯s daughter?¡± Yin Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s because my little niece, Ah Lan, doesn¡¯t have spiritual roots. One with no spiritual roots is considered mortal. Soon, she will be sent away from the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City.¡± The immortal cities of the upper world were very different from the immortal cities of the Nine Desolations. In the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal city, immortal cultivators and mortals lived together. However, the upper realm was different. Only cultivators were allowed to exist in the immortal city. Yin Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t send gifts. They sent someone to give my big brother some useless gold and silver. Brother Han, you¡¯re the only one who has especially refined a suitable elixir!¡± After Fang Jinyu learned of the relationship between them, he finally understood the situation. He thought that the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm were here because they had just arrived at the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. If they could gain a foothold in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, they would act like the others and only send some mortal goods over. Fang Jinyu stopped Yin Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Miss Yin, you don¡¯t have to send me off. I want to go to the Spiritual Treasure Pavillion over there.¡± ¡°Brother Han, where are you going? Hehe, luckily you told me. Take this! The Spiritual Treasure Pavillion doesn¡¯t sell anything good. They¡¯re all leftovers from the inner shops. You can take this to the inner shop of the Spiritual Treasure Pavillion.¡± Yin Xiaoxiao touched the ¡°storage ring¡± in her hand, and a purple-gold token appeared in her hand. Yin Xiaoxiao handed it to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu took it and thanked Yin Xiaoxiao. It was indeed a useful item for Fang Jinyu. However, he still planned to go to the ¡°outer shop¡± of the Spiritual Treasure Pavillion to take a look. ¡°Brother Han, take care!¡± Yin Xiaoxiao watched as Fang Jinyu walked away before she returned. Afterward, she realized that the other two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm and her brother were not around, so she went to look for her sister-in-law. Others thought that the young woman was just Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s big brother¡¯s concubine, but in fact, she was her big brother¡¯s wife. The beautiful woman married Yin Wujiu because he had once saved her. The two of them got along quite well. Yin Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Sister-in-law, where¡¯s my brother?¡± ¡°Those two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm wanted a substitute general guard position, so your big brother brought them to apply. By the way, he just asked someone from the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion to take a look at this bottle of Wisdom-awakening Elixirs. Guess what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those people want to buy it?¡± ¡°Yes! Moreover, it was a bottle worth 30,000 spirit stones! It was because not only it had a mild medicinal effect, but it was also rich in spiritual energy. Most importantly, it would nourish the body in an extremely gentle manner. But your big brother didn¡¯t sell it.¡± As Xiaoxiao Yin¡¯s sister-in-law spoke, she spread out the baby¡¯s small hand in her arms. At this moment, she was holding a Wisdom-awakening Elixir. Perhaps it was because the Wisdom-awakening Elixir made the baby feel comfortable, her eyes were wide open at this moment, and she was smiling. ¡°Brother Han is thoughtful! In that case, how about letting him be Ah Lan¡¯s foster father?¡± Yin Xiaoxiao immediately had the idea of ¡°strengthening their bonds.¡± Don¡¯t ask why it was ¡°strengthening their bonds.¡± It was because it was all Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s imagination. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking.¡± The beautiful woman nodded with a smile in her eyes. Yin Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Have you decided on a name for my little niece? We can¡¯t keep calling her Ah Lan, right?¡± ¡°Brother Wujiu said that since this child doesn¡¯t have spiritual roots, she might be targeted by the Yin family¡¯s enemies if she takes his surname. Hence, he will let her take my surname. Her name will be Shi Wushuang!¡± The beautiful woman with the surname Shi looked gently at the baby girl in her arms. As a mother, she naturally hoped that her child could live a peaceful life. ¡­ At the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion. ¡°The price of spiritual items that can suppress luck is indeed high.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the price of the item that could suppress one¡¯s luck in front of him. It was also a superior-grade spirit tool, but its price was 170,000 spirit stones. The staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion thought that Fang Jinyu wanted to buy it after looking at it for so long, so he quickly said, ¡°Lord General Guard Han, this is a replica of the heavenly spirit magical diagram. It¡¯s the best among the superior-grade spirit tools to suppress one¡¯s luck. It¡¯s dozens of times stronger than the middle-grade spirit tools that you¡¯ve been given!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash slightly. Did the general guards only have middle-grade spirit tools to suppress luck? Fang Jinyu tried to ask the staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion, ¡°How does this compare to the item used by the commander to suppress luck?¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re both superior-grade spirit tools that are used to suppress luck, there¡¯s no doubt that this replica of the heavenly spirit magical diagram is even better! After all, the items used by the commanders and guards to suppress their luck were all replicas of the magic treasure. The replica of the fortune-concealing mountain tiger magic treasure only has one magic domain! The difficulty of forging replicas depends on the different strengths of the magic treasures!¡± To complete the transaction, the staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion explained with all his heart. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask how many magic domains the heavenly spirit magical diagram had. Since the other party was so confident, it was obvious that the heavenly spirit magical diagram was quite famous and contained more magic domains. Thus, Fang Jinyu took out the token that Yin Xiaoxiao had given him. The staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion suddenly revealed a resentful expression. That expression seemed to be saying, ¡°Sir, are you kidding me?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°It is because there is only one high-grade spiritual item that can suppress luck. I want to see something better.¡± He was giving himself an appropriate reason. The staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion was enlightened. Although a high-grade spiritual item that can suppress luck was not bad, it was only not bad. If there was a choice, there was no doubt that a superior-grade spiritual item to suppress luck would be better! At this moment, a discordant snort was heard. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look over. He saw an arrogant young man in luxurious clothes staring at him coldly. ¡°Where did this lunatic come from?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. At this moment, the young man in luxurious clothes spoke, ¡°Do you still dare complain that the replica of the heavenly spirit magical diagram of my Zhudao Sect is not good?¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood who he was. He was a disciple of the Zhudao Sect! Hence, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. The young man¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and he took a step back with an unstable breath. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Your status in the Zhudao Sect should be ordinary, right?¡± Although the trouble came out of nowhere, since it had come, Fang Jinyu would just treat it as a waste. The young man in luxurious clothes in front of Fang Jinyu was a Core Formation stage cultivator. Although he only revealed his Foundation Establishment stage cultivation base, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense had sensed he was a Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The luxuriously dressed young man couldn¡¯t help but speak angrily. Fang Jinyu knew that he had guessed correctly. It seemed that immortal seeds weren¡¯t something ordinary disciples could possess in an upper world¡¯s immortal sect. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just complimenting you.¡± Fang Jinyu was rather perfunctory. At most, he would just attract their parents after he beat up the young ones. However, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City were only in name. Could such a small matter attract the older generation of Nascent Soul stage cultivators? If the other party had some background, why would he not have an immortal seed? Other than that, why would he hide his cultivation base if he didn¡¯t have any tricks up his sleeves? One had to know that the Core Formation stage cultivators and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would have different treatment in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! Of course, the Core Formation stage cultivators that sneaked in from the lower realm were excluded. Fang Jinyu¡¯s words undoubtedly made the young man in luxurious clothes furious. However, when he thought about how he had to prepare a surprise for his ¡°Junior Sister Murong¡± this time, he suppressed his anger. It was because he didn¡¯t even know how he had lost just now. Hence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when facing Fang Jinyu. However, he had only taken two steps when he saw a familiar, pretty figure. It was a young girl with a slender figure who braided her pitch-black hair. Her bright eyes were enquiringly scanning the area. The young man couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in joy, ¡°Junior Sister Murong!¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned when he heard the young man¡¯s voice. It was because the ¡°cannon fodder villain¡± had the surname Murong! It couldn¡¯t possibly be a coincidence, could it? Chapter 128 - 128 Love Me, or Be Struck by Lightning? 128 Love Me, or Be Struck by Lightning? However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t confirm it in the end. Firstly, it was because the extraordinary book mentioned that the reborn ¡°cannon fodder villain¡± Murong Qiu, was from the Shenhua Sect, not the Zhudao Sect. The second point was that the young man in luxurious clothes had his eyes twitching when he noticed that Fang Jinyu was looking at his ¡°Junior Sister Murong.¡± Afterward, he immediately ran over and left with his ¡°Junior Sister Murong.¡± It was because he wasn¡¯t as good-looking as Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was frustrated after receiving more than ten gains in his appearance and even felt that it was useless. He thought that he had wasted another day. However, the effects of the gains were obvious on his face. At the very least, when ¡°Junior Sister Murong¡± heard her ¡°senior brother¡± called her, she immediately noticed Fang Jinyu standing in the crowd. He was dressed in an ordinary black robe, but he stood out like a crane in a flock of chickens. Fang Jinyu followed the staff of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion and entered the ¡°inner shop¡± that Yin Xiaoxiao had mentioned. Afterward, Fang Jinyu understood why Yin Xiaoxiao had said that. After learning that Fang Jinyu wanted a superior-tier spirit tool that could suppress one¡¯s luck, the manager of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion¡¯s ¡°inner shop¡± immediately brought him a catalog. There were a total of 20 spiritual items that could suppress one¡¯s luck in the catalog! The flying-cloud feather was a superior-grade spirit tool. It was made by imitating the magic treasure, the sublimate white crane feather. It was priced at 450,000 spirit stones. The heavenly luck lute was a superior-grade spirit tool. It was made by imitating the magic treasure, the auspicious lute, priced at 490,000 spirit stones. The thousand millet tower was a superior-grade spirit tool. It was made by imitating the magic treasure, the thousand astronomical phenomena tower, priced at 570,000 spirit stones. ¡­ The catalog was very clear, from the name, the grade of the spirit tool, and the original form of its replica, to the corresponding price of spirit stones. The cheapest one was the flying-cloud feather. The most expensive item was a superior-grade spirit tool called the Chaos Pearl. Although it was a replica, its price was as high as 950,000 spirit stones! Compared to this, the replica of the heavenly spirit magical diagram that was placed outside wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning! However, even if the superior-grade spirit tools in this catalog cost a million spirit stones, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, they were still cheap! After all, the ¡°salary¡± of the Tianling Sect Leader was a million spirit stones a year. Slowly putting down the catalog in his hand, Fang Jinyu asked calmly, ¡°Are there any items that can suppress luck that isn¡¯t replicas?¡± When the manager heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, his eyes flashed slightly. Afterward, he smiled and asked, ¡°Lord General Guard Han, do you have any more precise requirements?¡± ¡°Are there lightning-attributed items?¡± Fang Jinyu could understand the hidden meaning behind the manager¡¯s words. The manager smiled and said confidently, ¡°Of course! Lord General Guard Han, you might not know this, but in our Spiritual Treasure Pavilion, as long as you have spirit stones, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t buy!¡± At the same time, he took out a brand new catalog for Fang Jinyu. The manager continued and said, ¡°Lord General Guard Han, as long as you take out the spirit stones that you used in the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion before, I can give you a 10% discount on everything on it!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze moved. He immediately realized that the spirit stones in the Nine Desolations might be better than the spirit stones in the upper world. It seemed that the lack of spiritual energy in the upper realm had already reminded Fang Jinyu of the spirit stones in the underground spiritual veins. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist!¡± Fang Jinyu deliberately pretended to be moved and then showed a greedy smile. Fang Jinyu reached out and took the new catalog. When Fang Jinyu looked at it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. It could only be said that it was worth being called the ¡°upper realm¡± to have such a rare lightning-attribute spiritual item. Not only could it be bought directly with spirit stones, but because there were so many lightning-attribute spiritual items, the people of the upper realm even divided them into different categories. There were two major categories¡ª the heavenly materials and the earthly treasures, both of which were divided into nine grades. Among them, the first grade was the lowest, and the ninth grade was the highest! The division method could also be said to be universal for spiritual items. It wasn¡¯t only suitable for lightning-attributed spiritual items. In the catalog, other than lightning-attribute spiritual items that could suppress luck, other lightning-attribute spiritual items could be used for offense, refining, cultivation, and even curse-type lightning-attribute spiritual items. For example, the confession lightning was third-grade heavenly material. Its origin was unknown, but after a cultivator cultivated it successfully, he could show it to the person he loved. If the other party was unwilling to accept his confession, lightning would fall from heaven and earth and strike the other party. It could be called a divine confession item. Do you want to love me, or do you want to be struck by lightning? However, Fang Jinyu only took a glance at them. He was only concerned about the lightning-attribute spiritual items that can suppress luck. The March-spring lightning was fifth-grade heavenly material. Its birth was coincidental. Usually, it would only form a wisp in the early spring of a certain year every hundred years! However, the wisp would only last for a while before it dissipated on its own. However, by chance, if more than ten of the March-spring lightning were born at the same time, they would be entangled with each other and could continue to exist. It was because when it was born, it carried the fate of heaven and earth, so it could suppress one¡¯s luck. The older the March-spring lightning was, the more expensive it was. There were three types of March-spring lightning in the catalog. The first was a hundred-year-old, the second was three-hundred-year-old, and the last was a thousand-year-old. The price was 150,000 spirit stones, 350,000 spirit stones, and 2,000,000 spirit stones. ¡°I¡¯ll buy the first type of March-spring lightning.¡± Fang Jinyu said. The manager immediately agreed and said, ¡°Go and bring the hundred-year-old March-spring lightning here. Lord General Guard Han, according to the previous 10% discount we¡¯ve agreed on, you can pay me 135,000 spirit stones.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say much. After paying the spirit stones, he turned around and left. ¡°Quickly send Lord General Guard Han off.¡± The manager said it and took out a spirit stone that Fang Jinyu had given him. Meanwhile, a smile appeared on his face. He then said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be tempted by the thousand years of March-spring lightning. I don¡¯t think you have so many spirit stones on you. At that time, you will go to the place where you found these spirit stones before digging¡­¡± Not only was the spiritual energy in this kind of spirit stone extremely pure, but it was also richer than that of other spirit stones in the upper realm. If the spirit stones of the upper realm were called ordinary spirit stones, then the spirit stone that Fang Jinyu took out was special. Of course, the upper realm had a special name for it¡ªFlawless Spirit Stones. Once a Flawless Spirit Stone appeared on the market, it would immediately be taken away by the local immortal sect. It was because these spirit stones were extremely beneficial to cultivators. It was especially true when cultivators wanted to break through bottlenecks. They could increase their chances of breaking through. However, the idea of the Flawless Spirit Stone wasn¡¯t widely spread, because those who knew the secret wouldn¡¯t casually tell others. After all, it was easier for them to pick up the leftovers if fewer people knew about it! Because of this, the Flawless Spirit Stones on the market were usually worth the same as ordinary spirit stones. ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu also knew the secret of the Flawless Spirit Stone. When Fang Jinyu returned the token, he had specially packed a small bag of spirit stones for Yin Xiaoxiao as a thank-you gift. There were only a hundred spirit stones in it, but Yin Xiaoxiao, the sister of a Core Formation stage cultivator, was extremely happy. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the Flawless Spirit Stones! Thank you, Brother Han!¡± Yin Xiaoxiao was a little excited and said, ¡°With so many Flawless Spirit Stones, I might be able to successfully break through the Foundation Establishment stage! Back then, my brother wanted to help me get some Flawless Spirit Stones, but those three families directly asked for the lion¡¯s share amount. It made my brother furious.¡± ¡°Flawless Spirit Stones?¡± Fang Jinyu deliberately repeated. When Yin Xiaoxiao saw that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know about it, she quickly explained the Flawless Spirit Stones in detail. When Fang Jinyu heard it, his expression turned pale for a moment. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect the spirit stones to be named the Flawless Spirit Stones. He thought, ¡°No wonder the people of the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion were smiling like huskies. They all looked like they were the smartest people.¡± It had to be said that the spiritual energy in the upper realm was ridiculously thin! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°However, in this way, it¡¯ll be easier to fabricate the origin of my spirit stones.¡± After all, it was common for lucky people to discover underground spirit stone sources in the cultivation world. Fang Jinyu had also asked Yin Xiaoxiao about it, and she said that some lucky people had found the source of the Flawless Spirit Stones. Although it was far rarer than the former, there would always be one or two every hundred years. Fang Jinyu immediately went back. He took out the hundred-year-old March-spring lightning and observed it. [Today is the day of observing the spiritual item, the March-spring lightning without any gains.] [Refined the comprehension of suppressing luck +1] As comprehension appeared in his mind, Fang Jinyu finally had some understanding of the way to suppress luck. However, at the same time, he understood that the hundred-year-old March-spring lightning was inferior to superior-grade spirit tools in terms of suppressing luck. It was only slightly stronger than middle-grade spirit tools that could suppress fate. ¡°Fortunately, after feeding this hundred-year-old March-spring lightning to my magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, it will also have the function of suppressing luck!¡± No matter how good a superior-grade spirit tool was at suppressing luck, could it be better than a magic treasure? Obviously not! Therefore, Fang Jinyu was prepared to ¡°feed¡± his magic treasure into a magic treasure that could suppress luck. Moreover, if he fed more lightning-attribute spiritual items, the magic treasure¡¯s power would also increase. Right now, the lightning-attribute mountain magic treasure only has one magic domain. However, if Fang Jinyu ¡°fed¡± more spiritual items, it would definitely have another magic domain! The process of ¡°feeding¡± the magic treasure lightning-attribute mountain wasn¡¯t complicated. In fact, it was very fast. With a ¡°slurp,¡± the hundred-year-old March-spring lightning went directly into the ¡°stomach¡± of the magic treasure. Sensing the slight change in the aura of the magic treasure, Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and raised his hand to wave two superior-grade spirit tools. One of them was the fire-attribute soul-dispersing flag, which formed an array formation. Secondly, it was the superior-grade defensive spirit tool. With these two superior-grade defensive spirit tools, Fang Jinyu sealed off the aura in the area. Afterward, he took out the nameless mirror and began to communicate with the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu was going to ask for ¡°money.¡± The spirit stones Fang Jinyu had on him were almost used up. Chapter 129 - 129 They... Are True Cannon Fodder 129 They¡­ Are True Cannon Fodder When Xin Qianqian found that there were so many spiritual items in the upper realm and the superior-grade spirit tool that could suppress luck only cost hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, she had the urge to send all the spirit stones in the Tianling Sect to Fang Jinyu. It was because they couldn¡¯t purchase superior-grade spirit tools with spirit stones in the Nine Desolations. Not to mention fifth-grade heavenly material like the March-spring lightning that could suppress luck! The March-spring lightning had always been a rumor in the Nine Desolations and had never appeared on the market. Finally, it was the nameless mirror that restricted ¡°Sect Leader Xin.¡± Within 24 hours, the nameless mirror could only send 10,000 spirit stones over. It wasn¡¯t because Fang Jinyu lacked in inner energy, but because the nameless mirror¡¯s upper limit was so. If Fang Jinyu wanted to increase the transmission capacity, he could only find a magic treasure fragment that had the same origin as the nameless mirror¡¯s core and was torn apart by the power of the heavens. At that time, he could fuse it into the nameless mirror. It also suppressed Fang Jinyu¡¯s desire to buy more lightning-attribute spiritual items. Fang Jinyu then studied the nameless mirror in his hand. After more than ten days, he successfully comprehended the profound refining techniques in it, allowing spirit tool refining skills to advance by leaps and bounds. After that, Fang Jinyu, who had more than 100,000 Flawless Spirit Stones, went to buy the spirit herbs he needed. Fang Jinyu planned to improve his cultivation base first. Ever since Fang Jinyu¡¯s core surpassed grade 1, his cultivation path had become even smoother. The power of the embryonic form of his magic domains had increased significantly. However, before Fang Jinyu could start refining, the horn of war mobilization was blown. The revolt of the Sin Beasts! Fang Jinyu thought about it and rushed to Yin Wujiu¡¯s residence. As for whether or not he should run, he would first observe the situation. When Fang Jinyu arrived at the commander¡¯s residence, he discovered that there were already quite a few Core Formation stage cultivators present. Even the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm that he met previously were present. Including Yin Wujiu, there were a total of 13 Core Formation stage cultivators here. ¡°This is Han Feiyu, you can also call him General Guard Han.¡± Yin Wujiu was the first to speak and introduced Fang Jinyu. The other guards cupped their fists in response. Fang Jinyu naturally returned the greeting. When it came to introducing the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm, these guards were perfunctory. It made the two Core Formation stage cultivators from the Mountain River Realm look awkward, but they couldn¡¯t say anything about it. They could only choose to glare at Fang Jinyu. Because in their eyes, Fang Jinyu had come earlier than them, which was why he had snatched their spots to be a general guard! But in reality, there were 13 Core Formation stage cultivators here. Other than Yin Wujiu, there were only five general guards including Fang Jinyu. The rest were all on the waiting list. At that time, the position of the general guard to work under Yin Wujiu was vacant, and there were several who could be promoted. However, in the end, Fang Jinyu took out too many high-grade sin cores, causing the other Core Formation stage cultivators to directly lose the qualification to compete. After all, to a commander, it didn¡¯t matter who became a general guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with those Sin Beast Kings. They first tore up the agreement and capsized the ship that went out to catch fish. Therefore, after discussing with the people of the three families, we decided to bring out the general spirit flag and communicate with those Sin Beast Kings.¡± Yin Wujiu briefly explained the reason and then set off with a group of Core Formation stage cultivators. Dozens of nautical miles were only a matter of time for Core Formation stage cultivators to reach. When Fang Jinyu arrived with Yin Wujiu, he realized that there were already many Core Formation stage cultivators present. There were also Core Formation stage cultivators flying over one after another. When the commander, general guards, and those on the waiting list of Demon-extinguishing Immortal City arrived, there were already more than a hundred Core Formation stage cultivators gathered here. In addition to those sent by the three major families, nearly 200 Core Formation stage cultivators had gathered in this place! Although there were no Nascent Soul stage cultivators, the power formed by so many Core Formation stage cultivators was also extremely great. After Fang Jinyu roughly observed them, he realized that these Core Formation stage cultivators gave him a ¡°weak¡± feeling. Some of them were even extremely weak. They gave him the feeling that they looked like Core Formation stage cultivators but were actually Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. The situation was a little like that of the disciple of the Zhudao Sect from before. ¡°Did all of them have no immortal seeds?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised. It seemed that the scarcity of the immortal seed was even greater than his phenomenon. Or perhaps, only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could have immortal seeds. At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that someone was staring at him. Fang Jinyu immediately looked over and saw a man in his thirties. At this moment, this man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at him. After realizing that Fang Jinyu had sensed it, he didn¡¯t look away. Instead, he smiled coldly at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Could this person be Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son?¡± Previously, Fang Jinyu had asked Yin Xiaoxiao to pass a message to Lin Zhongwu. After that, Yin Wujiu asked his subordinates to send Lin Zhongwu¡¯s information to the General Guard¡¯s Residence. It explained in detail that Lin Zhongwu¡¯s purpose was to help his son promote to the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! The commanders and guards of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City were based on military merits. There was no upper limit. As long as one had enough military merits, one could advance level by level. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s military merits, he was still a little short of the position of the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Fang Jinyu thought to himself. At this moment, a large flag suddenly rose into the air and transformed into a monstrous aura that directly transformed into a magic domain! It was the general spirit flag! The most powerful magic treasure of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. After activating the general spirit flag, the leaders of the three families of Demon-extinguishing Immortal City began to communicate with the few Sin Beast Kings. ¡°Fellow Daoists, why did you go back on your words?¡± Accompanied by a series of roars coming from underwater, a huge shadow appeared at the bottom of the sea. Then, densely packed eyes appeared from underwater. A strange voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re going back on our words, but someone came to your Demon-extinguishing Immortal City after a massacre in the Demon-extinguishing Sea. We didn¡¯t want to come either, but those stupid things under the water are rioting. We had no choice but to attack the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t concealed and spread out loud and clear, so Fang Jinyu heard it clearly at once. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze became a little strange. Fang Jinyu was surprised by the ¡°honesty¡± of the Sin Beast King, but he was even more surprised by its words. Why did it sound like he did it? The Core Formation stage cultivators from the three families asked loudly, ¡°Then when will you be willing to retreat?¡± ¡°When you kill until those stupid things are scared and no longer dare attack, we will retreat. Just like before, we won¡¯t really make a move.¡± As soon as the strange voice faded, the densely packed eyes under the water disappeared. However, in the next second, countless Sin Beasts surged out of the water. Fang Jinyu was familiar with some, but there were also some that Fang Jinyu had never seen before. These Sin Beasts had no intelligence. Their eyes were scarlet, and a murderous aura surrounded their bodies. They let out all kinds of strange roars and rushed toward the Core Formation stage cultivators here. The Core Formation stage cultivators of the three families roared, ¡°Everyone, lead your troops and fight separately!¡± Afterward, they began to fight together with the Core Formation stage cultivators from the same family. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw a fireball fly out and burn a few Sin Beasts. The next moment, he saw a large area of ice appear on the other side and frostbite more than 10 Sin Beasts. A superior-grade spirit sword flew out and turned into a few lights, severely injuring a few Sin Beasts. A female Core Formation stage cultivator played the lute. As the sound of the lute spread, large groups of Sin Beasts were injured. There was also a male Core Formation stage cultivator who seemed to be a body cultivator. He cultivated a great physical divine power and directly transformed into a golden giant that was three feet tall. With a punch and a kick, a large number of Sin Beasts were injured. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although they all looked like they were showing off their abilities, why did it look like they were just pretending to be powerful? At this moment, a few Sin Beasts attempted to attack Fang Jinyu, but before they could get close, they were turned into charred corpses by a few bolts of lightning that suddenly appeared. Therefore, Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to stay away from those Core Formation stage cultivators. At this moment, perhaps the burnt corpses of the Sin Beasts had awakened the memories of the other Sin Beasts, or if they saw that Fang Jinyu was about to ¡°run,¡± a large number of Sin Beasts chased after him. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu sped up. When he was far enough away, he looked at the dark mass of Sin Beasts under his feet. Fang Jinyu flicked his sleeve. ¡°Boom!¡± Immediately, the light of lightning erupted. Bolts of lightning descended from the sky, directly drowning the place in a sea of lightning. When the lightning dissipated, there wasn¡¯t a Sin Beast left in the sea area. Ever since Fang Jinyu had broken through rank 2 in the Core Formation stage, although he still felt the hindrance of summoning the power of lightning, it wasn¡¯t as hard as when he had just arrived in the upper realm. If he used his divine sense to assist in summoning, he could completely reach the speed of summoning the power of lightning while he was in the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu used his divine sense once to summon the power of lightning! Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense swept down, and all the sin cores instantly entered his bag. Previously, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know that the inner core was still useful. Now that he knew, he naturally would not let it go. After Fang Jinyu took away all the sin cores, he saw three Core Formation stage auras surge over. As soon as they arrived, they surrounded him. It was obvious that they came with ill intentions. Fang Jinyu took a look and saw that it was the person he had guessed to be Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son. As for the other two Core Formation stage cultivators, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°Fellow, you run fast! Hmph! You¡¯re really something, running away at the last minute?! However, you¡¯ve given me a good opportunity. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill you!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Lin Zhongwu is your father?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then is our enmity that great?¡± He thought, ¡°Why was the hostility of the people from the upper realm so great? It makes me feel as if I¡¯m returning to the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Shidao.¡± Back then, Qin Haoyue acted in the same way. Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son said coldly, ¡°Haha! Who tells you that I can¡¯t kill you just when I don¡¯t have any grudges? Moreover, if you had sold me those few high-grade sin cores, I would have been promoted to commander long ago! Isn¡¯t the grudge of obstructing the path of my promotion enough for me to kill you?¡± ¡°What about the two of you?¡± ¡°Brat, you should consider yourself unlucky. How dare you offend our Lord General Guard?!¡± The two Core Formation stage cultivators had no enmity with Fang Jinyu, but Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son had promised them that once he became the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, he would promote them both to general guards. ¡°In that case, the three of you can die together!¡± Purple light flashed around Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, and purple electric snakes swam out. Then, in an instant, they enveloped the three Core Formation stage cultivators. It was the embryonic form of the heavens and earth magic domains! ¡°Boom!¡± Thunder rumbled. In the depths of the sky, lightning echoed with Fang Jinyu from afar. Chapter 130 - 130 The Different Core Formation Stage Cultivators 130 The Different Core Formation Stage Cultivators The three Core Formation stage cultivators were in a daze and realized that there was no one else next to them. They looked around and could only see a faint purple arc of lightning flickering. However, it was directly separated by the embryonic form of the heavens and earth magic domains! When they realized that more than half of their great divine powers had disappeared for no reason, they were even more terrified. However, the three of them were terrified from different aspects. ¡°It¡¯s the immortal seed! Little immortal king, spare me!¡± It was Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son. He recognized that Fang Jinyu had the characteristics of an immortal seed. And those with immortal seeds were all kings of the same stage! Therefore, in the upper realm, the Core Formation stage cultivators who possessed immortal seeds were often called ¡°little immortal kings.¡± It was because those who were able to obtain immortal seeds when they break through the Core Formation stage all had terrifying backgrounds. At the very least, they had the support of an Incarnation stage cultivator! ¡°Senior, please spare my life! Please!¡± Those two who came with Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son didn¡¯t have much judgment. They directly mistook Fang Jinyu for a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. It was because they had heard of the phenomenon of the heavens and earth magic domains when a Nascent Soul stage cultivator attacked. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t respond. With a turn of the purple snake, the three Core Formation stage cultivators died without any resistance, leaving behind three cores of different sizes that collided back and forth in the embryonic form of the magic domain in an attempt to escape. Fang Jinyu wanted to destroy the three cores at the same time, but after glancing at them with his divine sense, he grabbed the three cores instead. ¡°These three cores¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look because the cores were different from his. It was not just on the size, but on the three cores, there were at least two human faces. There were two human faces on Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son¡¯s core. One of them was Lin Zhongwu¡¯s son, and the other was someone else¡¯s. Moreover, it was unbelievable that it was a woman¡¯s face! As for the other two Core Formation stage cultivators, one of them had four human faces while the other had five. Other than their faces, there were also human faces that had nothing to do with them! Men, women, elders, and youngsters. ¡°Moreover, there are some extremely messy traces of remnant souls in these cores¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly thought of a possibility. It was¡ªthese cores weren¡¯t cultivated by them! It was stolen from someone else! ¡­ Within Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. After a young man in luxurious clothes broke through the Core Formation stage aura, he scared off a few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who wanted to cause trouble. He immediately showed it off to the delicate girl beside him with a smug expression. ¡°Junior Sister Murong, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Who dares be impudent in front of me?¡± ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle Su.¡± Murong Yun lowered her head slightly and thanked him gently, but when she lowered her head, her beautiful eyes revealed a look of disdain. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had no one to use, she wouldn¡¯t even bother with Su Linhua, the ¡°Martial Uncle Su.¡± Although Su Linhua was a Core Formation stage cultivator, he had actually used the most shameless secret technique in the upper realm¡ªthe core-depositing scripture. It was a secret technique that allowed one to refine another person¡¯s core for their own use. Once the core was successfully deposited, then no matter how bad one¡¯s original talent was, one could successfully break through the Foundation Establishment stage. Afterward, they only needed to blindly refine spiritual energy and consume elixirs to improve their cultivation base. However, it had a limit. If a person used the secret technique to deposit a core that was originally ranked 6 in the Core Formation stage, then the highest level of the core one could refine could only be at rank 5. If someone used the secret technique to deposit a core that had its upper limit reduced to rank 5 in the Core Formation stage, its upper limit would be reduced by another rank. In the end, it was like the core that Su Linhua used. Su Linhua needed to use all his inner energy to temporarily break through the Core Formation stage. Usually, he could only reveal his Foundation Establishment stage cultivation base while he was outside. In addition, although the lifespan of a Core Formation stage cultivator who had used the secret technique would be greatly extended due to the day-and-night nourishment of the Foundation Establishment stage inner energy and the Core Formation stage inner energy, they would only have a lifespan of 120 to 130 years. It was far from the lifespan of a cultivator who naturally broke through the Core Formation stage from the Foundation Establishment stage. In other words, it was to cut off his upper limit and then enjoy being a Core Formation stage cultivator that only had a hundred years! Thinking of this, Murong Yun couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. It was because Murong Yun was puzzled about the situation. She had found out where Shi Wushuang was before she was ¡°reborn.¡± However, how could there not be a single family with the surname Shi in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City? Murong Yun clearly remembered that Shi Wushuang came from a cultivation family that wasn¡¯t very powerful, but it held a decisive position in an immortal city! ¡°Could it be that my rebirth has caused some subtle changes?¡± Murong Yun couldn¡¯t help but think, because before her ¡°reborn,¡± she was still painstakingly cultivating to become a disciple of the Shenhua Sect. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°However, in that case, I¡¯ll find that Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu first!¡± Murong Yun immediately changed her mind. After all, Murong Yun¡¯s ¡°memories before her rebirth,¡± told her that although the Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu looked ordinary and wasn¡¯t famous, he was an extremely powerful alchemist! Even the best alchemist in the Shenhua Sect, who had the reputation of being the best alchemist in Utopia Land, might not be as good as Fang Jinyu. It was because Fang Jinyu was a legendary figure who could refine Nascent Soul stage elixirs while having a Core Formation stage cultivation base! Shi Wushuang¡¯s talent in cultivation was extremely poor, but not only did she defeat Murong Yun in the end, she even became the disciple of the Incarnation stage cultivator, Xia Yi. It was all because of the alchemist, Fang Jinyu! ¡°Why is Shi Wushuang so lucky? Even if her talent is extremely poor, she still has such a hermit expert to protect her?!¡± ¡°Why is it so unfair?!¡± Murong Yun¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. Murong Yun had already thought of a sure-kill plan. Now, she was just short of finding the legendary alchemist named Fang Jinyu. After Murong Yun killed the alchemist named Fang Jinyu, she would look forward to how Shi Wushuang could be so lucky! ¡­ On the Demon-extinguishing Sea. At this moment, Fang Jinyu was slacking off. After Fang Jinyu secretly returned, he found that those Core Formation stage cultivators were still fighting fiercely with those Sin Beasts. Thus, Fang Jinyu followed suit. Due to the overbearing nature of the spell Fang Jinyu cultivated, when he used his inner energy, it would attract the power of lightning. Therefore, Fang Jinyu was using a superior-grade spirit tool to resist the enemy. It was originally the first spirit tool Fang Jinyu had refined, a middle-grade spirit tool that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Thunderbolt Seal! Since he had made great improvements in his weapon refinement skills, he casually refined it into a superior-grade spirit tool. If Fang Jinyu added some lightning-attribute spirit tools, the Thunderbolt Seal could immediately become a superior-grade spirit tool. However, he was too lazy to do it. At this moment, the Thunderbolt Seal changed in size, electric arcs were flowing, and it easily blocked all the Sin Beasts that were attacking him, even injuring one or two from time to time. Although the grade of the Thunderbolt Seal was low, its performance made the Core Formation stage cultivators around Fang Jinyu look up to it. It was because the power in front of them was no weaker than the superior-grade spirit tools in their hands. Just like that, the battle continued for three days and three nights. Finally, there were deaths among the Sin Beasts. They were no longer just injured, but a large number of them died. Then, the Sin Beasts began to retreat. Their king was the first to leave because he didn¡¯t intend to fight. Compared to the Sin Beasts with no intelligence, the beast king already could think and was extremely cunning. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to shatter the net of sin¡¯s energy of the Sin Beasts! As long as the net of sin¡¯s energy doesn¡¯t shatter, the Sin Beasts will have an undying body!¡± Some Core Formation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It also made Fang Jinyu understand why these people hadn¡¯t been able to kill a single beast. Fang Jinyu had used his divine sense to scan that layer of the ¡°net of sin¡¯s energy¡± they mentioned. However, it was completely vulnerable in front of his lightning power. It was destroyed in an instant, so he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. ¡°It seems like I made the right choice to cultivate the lightning technique.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. Then, the group of Core Formation stage cultivators returned. Soon, the news of the disappearance of a general guard and two reserve general guards spread. However, other than the three Core Formation stage cultivators¡¯ family members, no one cared about the three of them. After all, when fighting with the beasts, death and injury were inevitable. Otherwise, the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City would replenish a few guards from time to time. Especially the last time when the Sin Beasts attacked, more than ten of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City¡¯s guards died! Soon, the news of the appearance of the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City spread. It was naturally Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu used some sin cores that he looked down on to exchange for some military merits to make up for the number of military merits and successfully advanced. The three great families immediately sent people to congratulate him, and at the same time, they also granted him the status of a foreign master of the Zhudao Sect. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t refuse. It was because the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City was clearly the territory of the Zhudao Sect. If he refused, it would seem like he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. Although Fang Jinyu had previously offended a disciple of the Zhudao Sect, that disciple couldn¡¯t represent the entire Zhudao Sect. Moreover, Fang Jinyu was only a foreign master. It was similar to an in-name disciple. Their names were recorded in the Zhudao Sect, and then there was nothing else. Afterward, Fang Jinyu finished socializing with the other six commanders and finally had some free time. Fang Jinyu took out a jade scroll and started reading it. Fang Jinyu borrowed it from a commander. It recorded the method of breaking through the Core Formation stage in the upper realm. Of course, there was no specific description of the method. There was only a general description, which was just to increase one¡¯s knowledge. ¡°There are 267 ways to form a grade 9 core.¡± ¡°There are 135 ways to form a grade 8 core.¡± ¡°There are a hundred ways to form a grade 7 core. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There are three ways to form a grade 1 core.¡± After Fang Jinyu finished reading the normal methods of breaking through the Core Formation stage, he discovered a few ¡°alternative methods.¡± ¡°The core-depositing scripture is the most powerful of the core-depositing secret techniques. It can allow a person to steal the core of another person for their own use with an extremely high success rate. Regardless of whether the original owner of the core was dead or alive! However, it also has many flaws. They won¡¯t have the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s lifespan, and their divine sense is extremely weak. They won¡¯t have the flawless physique of the Core Formation stage cultivators, and they will age¡­¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Two Suspected Hermaphrodite Are Going to Reunite 131 Two Suspected Hermaphrodite Are Going to Reunite ¡°There¡¯s actually a core that¡¯s even worse than a grade 9 core?¡± ¡°They¡¯re called the hundred-year Core Formation stage cultivators?¡± While Fang Jinyu marveled at the secret technique of the upper realm, he couldn¡¯t help but feel absurd. It was because the person who created such a secret technique was most likely doing so for the sake of his descendants. Taking someone else¡¯s core and giving it to his useless descendant. Of course, Fang Jinyu¡¯s guess was not entirely correct. However, Fang Jinyu finally understood why the Core Formation stage cultivators in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City were weaker than each other! Moreover, a magic treasure with only one magic domain, the general spirit flag, could become a city-guarding magic treasure! It was because the weak Core Formation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t even unleash much of the power of a magic treasure like the general spirit flag. ¡°No wonder these Core Formation stage cultivators like to use superior-grade spirit tools.¡± Previously, if they hadn¡¯t gone to fight the Sin Beasts and faced a life-and-death crisis, those Core Formation stage cultivators might not have used their superior-grade spirit tools but instead chose to use high-grade spirit tools. After all, using superior-grade spirit tools would consume a lot of inner energy. Then, Fang Jinyu closed the jade book and opened another jade book. Fang Jinyu still needed to learn more about the upper realm. Previously, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to ask around. However, since he was now the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, it would be much more convenient to obtain information. It was because, when Fang Jinyu had just obtained the identity of the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion immediately returned him a sum of spirit stones. They said that they would do the same as the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion to give him a 10% discount on his last purchase. Apart from that, they also gave Fang Jinyu three sets of prescriptions suitable for Core Formation stage cultivators. What was recorded in this jade book was a map of the regions that Fang Jinyu had been looking forward to for a long time. ¡°Is the upper realm that big?¡± A moment later, Fang Jinyu, who had closed the jade scroll, couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. It was because the area described in the jade book was already vast, but it still only recorded a small portion of the upper realm! The place Fang Jinyu was currently in was just a remote village. However, Fang Jinyu had expected this. After all, the Core Formation stage cultivators here were all pretending to be strong. The situation was already a little unbearable. Even Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel insulted when calling those people Core Formation stage cultivators¡­ According to the jade book, there were five major immortal sects in this region! One of them was naturally the Shenhua Sect that was mentioned when the book appeared the forth time, where the ¡°cannon fodder villain¡± was in. Other than that, there was another name that surprised Fang Jinyu. The Fishery Sect. It was located on the Utopia Seven Immortals Island in the Hundred-thousand Victories Sea. The immortal sect was comparable to the main character¡¯s sect! ¡°I thought it was some fishermen who built the immortal sect. It turns out that it has such a powerful background. The secret technique of the Fishery Sect is incredible. Fishing in the Universe¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Since the Fishery Sect was so powerful, Fang Jinyu wondered how he joined the immortal sect. It wasn¡¯t easy to join a top-notch immortal sect that was on par with the Shenhua Sect! One had to know that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t even qualified to join the Zhudao Sect. Of course, it was also because Fang Jinyu was deliberately hiding his strength. After some thought, Fang Jinyu returned the jade book first. Then, after setting up a restrictive enchantment around it, he began to communicate with the Nine Desolations again. He was prepared to pass on the method to become a hundred-year Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°Hey, Mother! We meet again!¡± However, the person in the mirror wasn¡¯t Xin Qianqian but a little girl. Moreover, the moment she spoke, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes twitched. Therefore, Fang Jinyu ignored her and asked her, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian?¡± ¡°She started her closed-door cultivation because she wants to break through the late-stage Foundation Establishment.¡± Qing Fu was lying in front of the mirror, her small hands supporting her chin. On top of her head, there was a thunder-attribute frog. There was a lightning mark on the Thunder Frog¡¯s forehead. When it saw Fang Jinyu, it was as if it had seen a long-lost relative. It kept croaking. It finally saw the boss, who paid it on time again! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the King-tier thunder-attribute frog. He told Qing Fu about the method and told her to pass it on to ¡°Senior Brother Meng.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t mentioned in the jade book, the idea of depositing the core was clearly stated. With ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s¡± cultivation, it wasn¡¯t difficult to comprehend it according to this idea. After all, this kind of core depositing secret technique wasn¡¯t considered a brilliant secret technique. ¡­ In the Nine Desolations. The Mount Xiaohe of the Tianling Sect. Meanwhile, Mount Xiaohe had set up a restrictive enchantment. It was because the most outstanding Holy Alchemist of the Tianling Sect was currently in his closed-door cultivation. He was trying to create a new prescription that would benefit the cultivators of the Nine Desolations. Of course, this was just an external statement. In Mount Xiaohe, other than a puppet with a little intelligence, a silly puppet, and thunder-attribute frogs that ran all over the mountain, there was only a little girl who seemed to be idling around all day long, but her strength was no weaker than the Nascent Soul stage cultivator. At this moment, Qing Fu suddenly tilted her head as she looked at the mirror, which had darkened again. Then, a thoughtful look appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Do you think I can take the initiative to contact him?¡± Qing Fu grabbed the thunder-attribute frog on top of her head and stared at it with wide eyes. ¡°Croak?¡± Foundation Establishment stage spirit beasts could understand people¡¯s words, but they couldn¡¯t speak human language. Suddenly, Qing Fu reached behind her and grabbed another mirror. She had grabbed it from Chen Donglai¡¯s body when the sect captured him. It was because the mirror had wanted to run away, and it had done so in an unusually quiet manner! If Qing Fu hadn¡¯t sensed some strange fluctuations in space and a part of the time disorder, the mirror would have escaped from the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage! After thinking for a while, Qing Fu placed her small hand on the mirror. The mirror had a very strong restrictive enchantment and even contained an extremely powerful magical power, but it had long been absorbed by her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have recovered to the strength of an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. At this moment, as the little girl poured her inner energy into the mirror, a blurry figure appeared on the mirror again. The person on the other side was still surprised. ¡°What happened? After the chaos last time, the Palace Master gave the order to abandon that plan. Why is the nihilism mirror opened again at this hour?¡± As the blurry figure spoke, she noticed Qing Fu and was shocked. She said, ¡°How is that possible? God¡­ This¡­ This is impossible! Impossible! It should be blurry, how can it take human form?¡± It seemed that the other party was in extreme shock, which made her somewhat incoherent. Soon, the blurry figure on the other side of the mirror reacted. She said in a coaxing tone, ¡°Do you want to come over?¡± ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Qing Fu blinked her big eyes and pointed at herself with her little finger. ¡°Yes, I am! I¡¯m talking to you!¡± The blurry figure on the other side didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly. ¡°But how do I get here?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but use her fingers to dig into the mirror. Although she felt that the mirror was related to time and space, she couldn¡¯t get into it! Otherwise, she would have gone to look for Fang Jinyu long ago! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a way!¡± The blurry figure on the other side of the mirror was so excited that her voice was trembling slightly. ¡­ Thousands of purple and red flowers bloomed. This was the Goddess Sect. It was also the head sect of the Goddess Sect¡ªthe holy land in the hearts of all the disciples of the Goddess Sect! As for those that were split into various immortal cities, they were all ¡°branches.¡± Therefore, to avoid suspicion, they weren¡¯t named after immortal sects, sects, palaces, and so on. However, it named after ¡°gardens.¡± For example, the garden in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. The cultivation of the disciples of the Goddess Sect didn¡¯t require a lot of resources, but they had a high standard for the ruthless cultivation method. For this reason, they always liked to cultivate in places with many people. After all, how could they be in a relationship without anyone? At this moment, a cultivator in the Incarnation stage gave the order to open up the abandoned path of immortality in the holy land of the disciples of the Goddess Sect. ¡°Master, that immortal path can only be used one last time. Should we wait until the sect leader returns?¡± However, when the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s disciple learned of it, she immediately rushed over to stop her. It was an immortal path. It was just that, for some reason, it had been abandoned by the ancient immortals. But even so, that immortal path could be said to be one of the top treasures of the upper realm. The Goddess Sect used the immortal path to accurately locate the lower realm and send their disciples down to complete some arrangements before finally harvesting the immortal seeds! They could aslo bring people up to the upper realm. However, they never did that because it was meaningless. One to two hundred years ago, when they had located a lower realm called the Nine Desolations, they encountered three Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Even though the three Nascent Soul realm cultivators had repeatedly expressed their loyalty to them, they had still been killed by them. In fact, because they had used the essence of the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators to refine a treasure, the lower realm immortal sects where the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators came from might think that they were still alive! ¡°It will be too late when the sect leader returns. I will explain to her later. Hurry!¡± The Incarnation stage cultivator frowned and shook her head slightly before urging her. When her disciple saw it, she didn¡¯t dare say anything else and quickly went to prepare. Soon, the immortal path that was like a galaxy shuttled through the void and led straight to the lower realm. The Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s disciple couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she looked at the immortal path. The immortal path was supposed to be long, but hundreds of years ago, the forbidden woman who betrayed the Goddess Sect suddenly returned to the sect and snatched half of the path away! If it weren¡¯t for the forbidden woman¡¯s purpose of only wanting the immortal path, perhaps one or two Incarnation stage cultivators of the Goddess Sect would have died because of this. It was said that the forbidden woman was already infinitely close to breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. Meanwhile, seeing that the immortal path was already connected to the lower realm, the Incarnation stage cultivator from the Goddess Sect hurriedly said to the mirror, ¡°Did you sense the path? You can just come up!¡± ¡­ ¡°Why do I feel a little familiar with this path? I think I¡¯ve seen it before¡­¡± ¡°Croak?¡± A little girl with a thunder-attribute frog on her head looked at the end of the path. When she realized that she could only see a vast galaxy, she seemed to have thought of something and stepped on it. Therefore, on this day, the thunder-attribute frogs on Mount Xiaohe discovered that their king, who had ¡°sold his subordinates for glory,¡± ¡°bullied the weak and feared the strong,¡± ¡°was as timid as a mouse,¡± ¡°worse than pigs and dogs,¡± ¡°why didn¡¯t he go to hell,¡± and ¡°had a bad accent,¡± had disappeared! Moreover, the terrifying ¡°demon¡± also disappeared! ¡°Croak!¡± ¡°Croak!¡± The thunder-attribute frogs on Mount Xiaohe all let out happy cries. However, due to the long-term deviation of their accent, the thunder-attribute frogs¡¯ accent wasn¡¯t accurate anymore. Chapter 132 - 132 This Is Probably... Her Free Form 132 This Is Probably¡­ Her Free Form ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Just as I thought.¡± It was still the Goddess Sect. Amidst the myriad of flowers, an Incarnation stage cultivator stood tall. The hem of her blue and white palace dress swayed in the wind, and the ribbon at her waist danced with it. However, as she looked down at the Goddess Sect, her brows furrowed even more. When the girl stepped onto the abandoned immortal road, the immortal road sent her to the Goddess Sect. However, in an instant, the girl disappeared without a trace. It was the ability of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator, but the little girl was even more brilliant than the Nascent Soul stage cultivator because even she couldn¡¯t see through her cultivation. She knew that the other party was on guard. She then said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you. I swear on it!¡± However, there was no response from the Goddess Sect. The Incarnation stage cultivator from the Goddess Sect scanned her surroundings with her divine sense several times before suddenly raising her eyebrows. She then raised her hand and grabbed at the air, causing a creature with lightning runes to land in her hands. ¡°Croak!¡± The creature immediately cried out and struggled to escape. Unfortunately, the hand seemed weak and boneless, but she firmly imprisoned it as if she had the power of heaven and earth. ¡°Is this the longevity frog on her head?¡± The Incarnation stage cultivator of the Goddess Sect recognized the creature. Although the longevity frog looked like the thunder-attribute frog, it was indeed a longevity frog and had nothing to do with the thunder-attribute frog. It wasn¡¯t an authentic spirit, but it was a creature that was even rarer than an authentic spirit. They were born to live forever. The Qi Condensation stage longevity frog could have a 3,000 years lifespan! The Foundation Establishment stage longevity frog had a lifespan of ten thousand years! A Core Formation stage longevity frog could live longer than an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. There was once an Immortal Ascension stage immortal Almighty who returned after his death and lamented that things had remained the same but people had changed. In the blink of an eye, 100,000 years later, he discovered that the longevity frog he had raised back then was still alive. The Incarnation stage cultivator from the Goddess Sect shouted again, ¡°We can help you raise this longevity frog to prove that we have no ill intentions toward you.¡± She was certain that the girl was still near the Goddess Sect! Thus, she handed the longevity frog to her disciple and said, ¡°Take good care of this spirit beast. It¡¯s best to help this spirit beast break through the Core Formation stage. This way, we can help it find its owner.¡± Her disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what kind of existence is that girl you¡¯re talking about?¡± She was already a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, but she still couldn¡¯t see anything. However, she also believed that the girl wasn¡¯t ordinary. As the supplier of magic power on the immortal road, she could sense that the girl was coming. However, as soon as she appeared, she disappeared without a trace, making her unable to sense it at all. It made her break out in a cold sweat. If the other party ambushed her, she would very likely be severely injured. ¡°I can¡¯t say¡­¡± The Incarnation stage cultivator from the Goddess Sect glanced into the sky as she spoke. As she said it, she glanced around silently from the corner of her eye. She was very confident in her deduction! That little girl was definitely hiding in the dark and listening to their conversation. However, the little girl had already rushed to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City¡­ Fang Jinyu was in Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. It was what she had heard from him. As for the King-tier thunder-attribute frog¡­ If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would have eaten it in one bite. So, why would she care about it? Perhaps she didn¡¯t even realize that she had left the King-tier thunder-attribute frog in the Goddess Sect. The situation was naturally different when a Nascent Soul stage cultivator traveled. It was even far beyond the imaginations of ordinary people. Gathering and dispersing were decided by their heart, and they could switch between physical and virtual forms. Therefore, along the way, the little girl turned into the wind, the rain, the clouds, the mirage, and the rising sun¡­ No one knew, and no one could sense. Only the late-stage Incarnation cultivators were able to sense it and know that someone had hurried over. However, late-stage Incarnation cultivators only existed in the five great sects of the Immortal Realm! Coincidentally, the late-stage Incarnation cultivator from the Goddess Sect wasn¡¯t around, and the other four immortal sects weren¡¯t on the little girl¡¯s path. Thus, she was safe and sound and arrived at the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City with ease. She only took three days! ¡­ Fang Jinyu¡¯s residence had already been upgraded to a commander¡¯s manor. Other than obtaining a superior-grade sword formation, there was no difference between the manor and the past. Fang Jinyu had used his military merits to exchange for the superior-grade sword formation. The position of commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City was the upper limit of the status that military merits could bring. To make those who had already become commanders pay more attention to the city, the Zhudao Sect had specially created a military merit exchange mechanism that was only open to commanders. There were many good things inside. There was even a ¡°Nascent Formation Elixir¡± that could increase the chances of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage! However, Yin Wujiu told Fang Jinyu that the system was set up just to encourage them. Even if they accumulated enough military merits, they would have to wait another hundred years. After all, even the Zhudao Sect didn¡¯t have enough elixirs like the Nascent Formation Elixir. Other than that, there were many more pits inside. Therefore, under Yin Wujiu¡¯s guidance, Fang Jinyu only chose the sword array in the end. The Zhudao Sect member in charge of this situation could only be described as a little stupid. Since he had already taken it out, why not just make it simple? It was no wonder that the commanders of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City only wanted to reap benefits. The reason why Fang Jinyu had a good relationship with these commanders was that he didn¡¯t interfere with the matter in places other than General Street. Fang Jinyu had even privately returned General Street to Yin Wujiu. It was because he didn¡¯t care about such a small profit. However, by doing so, it was equivalent to having no conflict of interest with others. How could their relationship be bad? Especially between him and Yin Wujiu, their relationship had become even better. Just like now. ¡°Brother Han, look, what is this?¡± Yin Wujiu smiled and placed a token in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°It¡¯s¡­The quota to enter the Mini-lightning Pond?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. He had heard before that there was a connate lightning pool near the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City that attracted lightning all year round. Some of the more common lightning-attribute spiritual items came from the Mini-lightning Pond. After Fang Jinyu found out, he immediately had the idea of entering the Mini-lightning Pond. Unfortunately, the entry slots for the Mini-lightning Pond were very few. Moreover, the most helpless thing was that to avoid trouble, the entry slots were randomly distributed every time! It was because the Mini-lightning Pond was shared by all the cultivators of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! It didn¡¯t belong to any private force. Fang Jinyu never thought that this year¡¯s Demon-extinguishing Immortal City commander¡¯s quota to enter the Mini-lightning Pond would fall on Yin Wujiu. Yin Wujiu said, ¡°I was lucky enough to obtain this token, but I don¡¯t have a lightning-attribute spiritual root. Even if I took it, I would only be able to collect some spiritual items. I might as well give it to you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander Yin.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. The Mini-lightning Pond was definitely a great tonic for his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain. ¡°Brother Han, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Oh, right! The auction house that was jointly organized by the three great families is preparing to auction again. Although there won¡¯t be anything good, there might be some surprises. You can go and take a look.¡± Fang Jinyu knew that Yin Wujiu had gotten some inside information. He was about to thank him when he saw his maid Nie Yunyi walk in. After receiving Fang Jinyu¡¯s guidance and elixirs a while ago, Nie Yunyi had already broken through rank 4 in the Qi Condensation stage. Hence, Fang Jinyu made her the manager of the front courtyard of his commander¡¯s residence, in charge of managing all the maids. As for the servants of the commander¡¯s residence, they were all men, and there were far more of them than the maids. Fang Jinyu then let Liu Jun and Xiang Wenli manage them together. It was because these two people¡¯s cultivation bases were also relatively outstanding. They were both ranked 6 in the Qi Condensation stage. ¡°Lord Commander Han, there is a little girl outside. She says that she is your daughter.¡± Nie Yunyi said hesitantly because the little girl called Fang Jinyu her ¡°Mother.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned when he heard that. Therefore, he released his divine sense and was a little stunned. At this moment, a little girl had already sneakily run in. The array formation that Fang Jinyu had set up was useless in her eyes. It didn¡¯t mean that she had a high level of array formation skills. Instead¡­It was the domineering and unsolvable ability of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators to transform between physical and virtual, gathering and dispersing at will. ¡°Qing Fu?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t believe it. Qing Fu greeted as usual, ¡°Hi, Mother¡­¡± However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure blurred. He used the skyrocket scripture to increase his speed and came in front of the little girl. Then, he covered her mouth. ¡­ A moment later, Yin Wujiu had already left. At the place where Fang Jinyu had set up the restrictive enchantment, he had already learned from the little girl how she had come to the upper realm. ¡°You took out a mirror from Chen Donglai?¡± ¡°Then, you tried to activate that mirror, and it did work. In the end, the other party invited you over and specially prepared a path for you?¡± ¡°And then you ran away?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked a little dazed. The experience was simply too dreamy! Just as Fang Jinyu was about to ask where the mirror was, he sensed a reaction from his nameless mirror, so he took it out of the ¡°mystery realm.¡± On the mirror, the figures of Grandmaster Meng and Xin Qianqian immediately appeared. Xin Qianqian said anxiously, ¡°Qing Fu is missing!¡± ¡°She¡¯s here¡­¡± Fang Jinyu reached out and pulled the little girl over. ¡°Why did she go to the upper realm?¡± Not only was Xin Qianqian stunned, but even Grandmaster Meng was stunned. Therefore, Fang Jinyu repeated what he had just heard from the little girl. Xin Qianqian, who had a strange expression on her face, looked like she had a bunch of question marks above her head. After hearing it, Grandmaster Meng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless. ¡°Oh no!¡± At this moment, Qing Fu suddenly exclaimed. Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I think I left your thunder-attribute frog there.¡± Chapter 133 - 133 I Can Only Receive a Great Harvest? 133 I Can Only Receive a Great Harvest? Fang Jinyu drew a map. Although the jade scrolls had a lot of information about the ¡°Cave Lake Realm,¡± they didn¡¯t describe the corresponding geographical location in detail. It only showed the things in the distance and the immortal sects, immortal cities, or natural wonders in the nearby direction. Therefore, it was a little difficult for Fang Jinyu to expect the little girl to express where she came from based on the information. Therefore, Fang Jinyu created a more intuitive map. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Alright, take a look. Where did you come from?¡± Qing Fu had relied on the name of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City and Fang Jinyu¡¯s unique aura to find him. As for her exact location, she had no idea at all. However, Qing Fu also had a good impression of the way she came. Therefore, Qing Fu found it very quickly. ¡°Here!¡± A tiny finger poked the map that Fang Jinyu had just drawn, scattering the ink on it. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care if the map could be preserved or not. After all, the materials used were ordinary and couldn¡¯t be preserved for a long time. ¡°The Goddess Sect?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. Fang Jinyu combined Qing Fu¡¯s experience with the general content of the first book, as well as the second and third books. Although he had forgotten a lot, there was still some information left. Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that the Goddess Sect was very likely the person behind the birth of the two ¡°main characters¡± in the Nine Desolations! ¡°Qianqian¡¯s grandmother was originally from the Cihang Sect. As for the Cihang Sect, it shares the same origin as the Goddess Sect. However, these two sects have serious differences in the ruthless cultivation method.¡± ¡°They designed a scheme in the Nine Desolations at the same time and plotted for the immortal seed. Then, it seemed that the Cihang Sect was a bit careless and was destroyed by the Goddess Sect. However, hasn¡¯t the Goddess Sect never had an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator?¡± Many thoughts ran through Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. It was because the jade scrolls about the ¡°Cave Lake Realm¡± had recorded them. Moreover, as long as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator appeared, even if he had appeared before and then died, he would still be qualified to unify the entire ¡°Cave Lake Realm!¡± It was because the ¡°Cave Lake Realm¡± only had Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! Even the most profound techniques in the collection of these immortal sects could only help cultivators cultivate until the late-stage Incarnation stage. Once an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator appeared, it meant that the other party¡¯s cultivation had already reached perfection! From that point on, the ¡°Cave Lake Realm¡± would acknowledge his existence. At the same time, none of the cultivators in the ¡°Cave Lake Realm¡± would be able to break through the Immortal Ascension stage! It was because the slots to break through the Immortal Ascension stage were limited. ¡°However, why don¡¯t the cultivators from other realms come to the Cave Lake Realm?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of it again, but unfortunately, the jade scroll didn¡¯t describe it in detail. Fang Jinyu had also asked someone, but even Yin Wujiu, who was well-informed, didn¡¯t know anything about it. After all, it was too far away for Core Formation stage cultivators to know. Moreover, the Core Formation stage cultivators of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City were all weaker than each other. Although Yin Wujiu formed his core, the grade of his core was very low. It was only graded 6. For Yin Wujiu to be able to cultivate to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, it could only be said that he was worthy of being in the upper realm! If it were in the Nine Desolations, it would be considered lucky and have a lot of opportunities to break through rank 4 in the Core Formation stage! Qing Fu raised her small face and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly in a daze? Are we going to get it back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare go.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart raced. If he hadn¡¯t been using the name ¡°Han Feiyu¡± now, judging from the fact that the women from the Goddess Sect had crossed over realms and cast a curse on him¡­ If he dared to use his original name, it was very likely that he would be killed by the people of the Goddess Sect because he had the same name as Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu¡¯s Mini-Core Elixir had destroyed the Goddess Sect¡¯s hundreds of years of planning! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Goddess Sect hated Fang Jinyu to the core. After all, as a Core Formation stage cultivator with an immortal seed, Fang Jinyu knew very well the difference between having an immortal seed and not. It was simply ridiculously huge! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu immediately made a decision. He wouldn¡¯t even show off his amazing alchemy skills in the future. He just needed to perform like most alchemists. It was better to be safe than sorry! If there was someone in the Goddess Sect who had a big imagination and thought about it, then even if he didn¡¯t want to die¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find a reason to let him off. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t displayed eye-catching alchemy skills before. Although he had heard from Yin Wujiu that the people of the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion were full of praise for that bottle of Wisdom-awakening Elixirs, that kind of elixir couldn¡¯t display his alchemy skills at all. If one wanted to see the true level of an alchemist, one had to look at the elixirs they refined that were compatible with their cultivation. ¡°I¡¯m not bad at refining spirit tools, but I¡¯m average at refining talismans and formation skills. Then¡­ In the future, I¡¯ll use these two skills to earn the spiritual items I need!¡± Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s talent in refining talismans and forming arrays was average and similar to that of most ordinary cultivators, he could obtain gains from the system! As long as Fang Jinyu persevered, wouldn¡¯t it be just a matter of time before he became a talisman master and an array master? ¡°Oh right, why did I hear them say that your name is Han Feiyu?¡± ¡°Because this is my name here.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hide it from Qing Fu and even told her not to call him by the wrong name. Although Qing Fu usually didn¡¯t call Fang Jinyu¡¯s name¡­ However, she might as well just call him by his name! ¡°Oh.¡± The little girl nodded. Afterward, her big eyes suddenly widened. She looked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Core Formation stage cultivator of the Monastic Immortal City that has disappeared for several years, is it you?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her and saw the word ¡°liar¡± on her delicate face. If Fang Jinyu had to say more, then he must be a big liar. Seeing that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything, Qing Fu understood immediately and said, ¡°No wonder you hid so many good things in your mystery realm.¡± ¡°How did you know what I put in the mystery realm?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. The little girl retorted righteously, ¡°I¡¯m the one who created the mystery realm. Is there a problem for me to know?¡± What¡¯s the difference between you and a fucking capitalist who self-activates the software and steals user information? Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. Afterward, Fang Jinyu created an identity for Qing Fu. That¡¯s right. Fang Jinyu said Qing Fu was the daughter he had picked up from the road. There was no other way. Qing Fu started the commotion first. As the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, the other forces would know that he had someone new around him in a short time. Therefore, even if Fang Jinyu wanted to change Qing Fu¡¯s identity, it was too late. Hence, Qing Fu became the daughter of the commander¡¯s residence. Compared to the other rich young ladies, Qing Fu was particularly unpresentable. Not only did she have no one to follow her when she went out, but she was also always elusive. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about Qing Fu because he had already focused on cultivating his spirit tool refining and array formation skills. Three months later, the Mini-lightning Pond opened. The token that Fang Jinyu had obtained from Yin Wujiu shone slightly, and then it directly formed a light door. After Fang Jinyu passed through, he found himself in a place where the power of lightning was extremely dense. After a short observation, he knew where he was. Fang Jinyu had reached the center of the Mini-lightning Pond! The teleportation of the token was random. No one could guarantee where the person would be after entering the spiritual item. If it were other cultivators, they could only bitterly admit that they were unlucky. It was because there were no other spiritual items in the center of the spiritual item other than the dense and destructive power of lightning. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was because not only could Fang Jinyu improve his magic treasure¡ªthe lightning-attribute mountain¡ªbut he could also use the opportunity to cultivate the purple-volt spiritual fire that he had desired for so long! ¡­ At the highest level of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion. At this moment, the people of the three great families were gathered here. Someone from the three great families impatiently asked, ¡°The Mini-lightning Pond has been opened. What¡¯s the result?¡± The Mini-lightning Pond appeared too suddenly back then, so much so that none of them could take it for themselves. Even if the three families joined forces, it still couldn¡¯t work. Moreover, if they joined forces, the Mini-lightning Pond would be taken away by other people in the Zhudao Sect who were interested in it. Although the three great families always showed off their might in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, there were only a few people in the Zhudao Sect who would respect them. It was because the three great families didn¡¯t even have a single Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Therefore, the three families decided to secretly instigate and guide those rogue cultivators to spread rumors. In the end, after the commander of the guards appeared, they successfully made the Mini-lightning Pond a common possession for the cultivators of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! Afterward, they set up a publicly recognized random array and used the array to distribute seven spots to enter the Mini-lightning Pond. However, no one knew that among the seven spots, other than the one on the commander¡¯s side that was truly ¡°fair and random,¡± the other six spots had always been in the hands of the three great families. Sometimes, one would appear in groups of rogue cultivators, but were they rogue cultivators? Many of the people from the three great clans had one or two identities as rogue cultivators. As for the publicly acknowledged random array, although it was indeed fair and random, it couldn¡¯t withstand the fact that when they set up the array, they took a wisp of the aura of the Mini-lightning Pond and refined it into an item that could affect the random distribution of entry spots. ¡°Huh, this time, the commander who obtained the entry quota is quite unlucky. Under our influence, he ran directly to the center of the Mini-lightning Pond.¡± After pressing his hand on a spherical spirit tool to sense for a while, the Core Formation stage cultivator in charge of this matter couldn¡¯t help but say to the others with a strange expression. Immediately, the people from the three families couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was because the commanders of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City who had been influenced by them in the past had all run to places with fewer spiritual items in the Mini-lightning Pond. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid this person will return empty-handed, right?¡± ¡°Maybe not. Who knows, maybe he¡¯ll catch a few lightning bolts before he leaves?¡± Chapter 134 - 134 I Wont Leave Anything for You 134 I Won¡¯t Leave Anything for You The highest level of the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion was also filled with a joyful atmosphere. It was the first time they had encountered such an unlucky person in so many years of secretly controlling the Mini-lightning Pond. In the past, those Demon-extinguishing Immortal City¡¯s commanders who obtained an entry token would only go to places with few spiritual items. No matter what, that commander could bring back some spiritual items. It was just worthless. However, this time, that commander was directly teleported to the center of the Mini-lightning Pond. What was that place? It was estimated that being able to escape in dire straits was already the best outcome. ¡­ At this moment, in the Mini-lightning Pond, accompanied by a deep roar, a Kui cattle-like phantom appeared. It was filled with the destructive power of lightning. As if in response to the Kui cattle, another authentic spirit phantom appeared. It was the Dangkang pig. It looked like a pig, but it was extremely ferocious. Its two fangs gave off a murderous aura. The two authentic spirit phantoms weren¡¯t just for show. Therefore, when they appeared, it meant that it was the heavens and earth¡¯s magic domains! A small mountain suddenly appeared. The two authentic spirit phantoms were a little unwilling, but they were eventually withdrawn into the small mountain. Afterward, the small mountain also shrank. In the end, it became like a seal. It was only an inch in length, width, and height, and it floated quietly in Fang Jinyu¡¯s palm. ¡°The first magic domain of the lightning-attribute mountain has finally been completed. Moreover, the power of the two authentic spirit bloodlines has increased quite a bit since I came to the upper realm. It seems that they have been strengthened by the ancestors of their race.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes. In the fourth book, it was mentioned that all authentic spirits had their ancestors reach the Immortal Ascension stage and then merge with the world. This was why their bloodline was so terrifying. The ancestor of the Kui cattle could be said to be a part of the upper realm¡¯s lightning cultivation! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know about the ancestor of the Dangkang pig. Furthermore, since the wisp of the Dangkang pig bloodline in his hand was too thin, it had been assimilated by the lightning-attribute mountain. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the space around him and suddenly had an idea. The Mini-lightning Pond had appeared very suddenly. Some people said that it had fallen from the sky. Of course, others said that it was a failed experiment by a cultivator and had been left behind. But no matter what, the Mini-lightning Pond was a bit mysterious! Right now, the destructive power of the lightning in this place has been devoured by Fang Jinyu¡¯s magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain. However, he thought, ¡°There are still three days before I can leave the Mini-lightning Pond. Why not try to comprehend the secrets of this place?¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t comprehend anything, it won¡¯t be a loss for me.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had already achieved his biggest goal. His only regret was that he didn¡¯t find any other lightning-attributed spiritual items. Thus, Fang Jinyu began to comprehend, and he did gain something. It had nothing to do with the Mini-lightning Pond. [Today is a day to perfectly refine the magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain.] [Refined magic domain great divine power +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. He was a little surprised and reminisced, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would obtain the nine-method transformation technique after I¡¯d lost my myriad transformation technique.¡± The nine-method transformation wasn¡¯t as varied as the myriad transformation technique because there were only nine methods. However, its power was naturally far above the myriad transformation technique! It was because to cultivate one of the transformations, one had to obtain a corresponding authentic spirit bloodline. Now, Fang Jinyu could only use one of them. It was the Kui cattle transformation technique! ¡°There are rumors that lightning cultivation has nine methods¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the magic treasure in his hand¡ªthe lightning-attribute mountain. It was obvious that there was no nomological power in his magic treasure. In that case, it could only be related to the innate treasure energy. It might be that the innate treasure energy was involved in an extremely weak nomological power. ¡°However, it also means that I¡¯ve made a mistake in refining the first heavens and earth magic domain of the magic treasure.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. It was because Fang Jinyu was only lucky to obtain the ancient authentic spirit Kui cattle bloodline by chance. He had no clue about the other eight authentic spirit bloodlines that involved the lightning nomological power. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a clue. The extraordinary book seems to have mentioned that Shi Wushuang has an authentic spirit bloodline that has lightning nomological power. However¡­ I¡¯d better hide as far away as possible!¡± Whether it was the original female lead, Shi Wushuang, or the cannon fodder villain, the new female lead, Murong Yun, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to be involved with the two. The two had monstrous luck. It was better to let them settle their matters themselves! Immediately, Fang Jinyu continued to comprehend. On the second day, although Fang Jinyu had also gained something, it still had nothing to do with the Mini-lightning Pond. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s talisman-making skills that had unexpectedly improved. From now on, if he went back and found some materials, he would be able to refine a talisman with great power that could kill ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators. It meant that Fang Jinyu¡¯s talismans could finally be sold for ¡°money!¡± Fortunately, on the last day, Fang Jinyu finally got what he wanted. [Today is a day to observe the Mini-lightning Pond and seem to have gained something.] [Refined Lightning Immortal¡¯s incomplete life providence +1] Fang Jinyu was subconsciously stunned because there was no information in his mind. However, he immediately had a strange feeling, so he followed the feeling and ¡°looked¡± over. Then, Fang Jinyu realized that his luck, which was slightly better than passers-by¡¯s, had suddenly changed. There was still only a little luck left. It was the after-effect of using the fortune-telling technique last time to leave the dark place. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was showing an extremely noble purple-gold color! Faintly, Fang Jinyu felt a trace of magic power from the depths of the sky. However, the power didn¡¯t reach his body because it was blocked by something. ¡°The Mini-lightning Pond indeed has some background.¡± Fang Jinyu thought so. Then, when he saw the door of light appear again, he chose to leave immediately. Soon after Fang Jinyu left, the interior of the Mini-lightning Pond started to change. All the power of lightning was lost, leaving only a bit of dense spiritual energy. One could be certain that when the next opening of the Mini-lightning Pond, there will be no more lightning-attribute spiritual items in this place. There wouldn¡¯t have any other spiritual items either. This place would at most be a place barely suitable for closed-door cultivation in the future. ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re back? Did you get anything good?¡± The moment Fang Jinyu returned, he realized that a certain little girl seemed to have been waiting for him. Fang Jinyu saw her delicate little face smiling, but for some reason, her two small hands were hidden behind her back, as if she were holding something to give him a surprise. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Not bad!¡± In fact, Fang Jinyu was quite satisfied. After all, his main goal had been achieved. The perfection of the lightning-attribute mountain¡¯s magic domain meant that he had a trump card! Even if he encountered other Core Formation stage cultivators with immortal seeds in the upper realm, he would still have the strength to fight! Afterward, Fang Jinyu took a look at the Mini-lightning Pond token. At this moment, the token was inconceivably turning into nothingness. In just a moment, it completely disappeared. It was because the token wasn¡¯t a physical object. It was just a transformation of the array¡¯s power. Fang Jinyu was undoubtedly attracted by it since he wanted to become an array master. Unfortunately, the thing didn¡¯t give him time to comprehend. Therefore, he could only go to the auction to have a look in a few days. ¡°Mother, this is for you. Your Junior Sister Xin is looking for you!¡± When Qing Fu heard it, her eyes immediately curved into crescents. Afterward, she immediately stuffed a mirror that had already connected to the Nine Desolations into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. The inner energy supplier of the mirror had also become Fang Jinyu during this process. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the depletion of his inner energy. He was just a little surprised by this little girl¡¯s methods. She was simply becoming more and more unpredictable! Then, Fang Jinyu looked into the mirror. Instantly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s lips twitched uncontrollably. In the mirror, Xin Qianqian was wearing ordinary clothes and her hair wasn¡¯t combed. It was as messy as a chicken nest. There were tufts of hair in the east and small horns in the west, making her look like having ¡°horns.¡± At this moment, Xin Qianqian looked so bored that she was even scratching her foot with one hand. As Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t realize that the person she was chatting with had changed in less than a breath¡¯s time, she was still mumbling, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s another day without my senior brother. If this continues, I have to go and express my feelings to Junior Sister Sun¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes twitched and he was puzzled. Junior Sister Sun? Sun Xinyu? The woman who was weak and didn¡¯t like men? Therefore, Fang Jinyu narrowed his eyes and said with a fake smile, ¡°Junior Sister, what did you say just now? Why are you looking for Junior Sister Sun again?¡± ¡°Senior Brother?¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s small face was stunned. She blinked and immediately knew that someone had schemed against her. Hence, she flew into a rage out of humiliation and roared, ¡°Qing Fu, you little bastard! I regret helping you so many times!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! You also have half the credit for those things. What do you mean by taking the blame for me? You only took part of the blame!¡± Qing Fu came over again and made an ugly face at Xin Qianqian in the mirror. ¡°But you can¡¯t trick me!¡± Xin Qianqian gritted her teeth. As the saying goes, ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard your best friend!¡± Xin Qianqian thought, ¡°No wonder my grandmother had been nagging me to be careful of my junior and senior sisters.¡± ¡°When did I trick you? I¡¯m letting your senior brother see your truest side!¡± Qing Fu placed her small hands on her hips, looking very confident. ¡°You¡¯re so vicious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the vicious one!¡± ¡°A vicious supporting actress like you, let me tell you, you won¡¯t survive two chapters in the story!¡± Xin Qianqian suddenly narrowed her beautiful foxy eyes. ¡°Are you bullying me because I haven¡¯t read any stories? A vicious female supporting character like me is usually killed in the finale!¡± A certain little girl still looked confident and at the same time, she loudly explained the reason why she was so confident. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a vicious supporting actress!¡± Xin Qianqian glanced at her from the corner of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. Chapter 135 - 135 An Extraordinary Book as a Friend 135 An Extraordinary Book as a Friend The leading figure of modern Chinese literature, Lu Xun, once said that no one in this world shares the same happiness and sorrow, and sometimes they would feel the other party is noisy. At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt that it made sense. When Fang Jinyu looked at the two of them who were about to fight through the mirror, as he sighed at their plastic relationship, he couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu was a professional. Therefore, Fang Jinyu held it in. Fang Jinyu even left some space for the two of them to quarrel while he experienced the ¡°Lightning Immortal¡¯s incomplete life providence.¡± Unfortunately, he still gained nothing. Unknowingly, the day passed by quietly. A familiar text box appeared. [Today is a day of studying the position of Lightning Immortal without any gains.] [Refined and obtained the understanding of the position of Lightning Immortal +1] There was no sign of anything unusual, nor was there any increase in strength, because there was only some information about the position of Lightning Immortal. Afterward, Fang Jinyu understood what the Lightning Immortal¡¯s incomplete life providence was about. As the name suggested, the incomplete life providence meant that Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck would have the slightest qualification to obtain the position of Lightning Immortal from now on. Then, there was nothing else. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes still revealed some thoughts. It was because of this ¡°understanding of the immortal position,¡± it also pointed out one thingthe immortal position was neither a friend nor an enemy. They wouldn¡¯t support any party. In other words, the ¡°Lightning Immortal¡¯s incomplete life providence¡± might not be friendly to Fang Jinyu. It might even take Fang Jinyu¡¯s life! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what about that extraordinary book?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but make the connection. After all, so far, only the extraordinary book could compete with his gains from the system. Although he always claimed that he and his gains from the system were very strong, Fang Jinyu knew in his heart that his strength was only reflected when he was with Xin Qianqian. In terms of cultivation, Fang Jinyu was indeed extremely ordinary! In that case, why would Fang Jinyu be able to obtain the favor of such a strange object that seized the fortune of heaven and earth? Just because Fang Jinyu was an average-looking transmigrator? If it were the plot of the book ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography,¡± then it could be considered that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who had just returned from the dead had some enemies who had used her to interfere with the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s return! The book that appeared the second and third times could also be classified as such. Due to Su Yier¡¯s problem, Du Maner, who had received a portion of Su Yier¡¯s luck, had been ¡°chosen!¡± But what about the book that appeared for the fourth time? It was completely unrelated! ¡°Then is there a possibility that Murong Yun isn¡¯t my true enemy?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think seriously along this line of thought. What was the source of the hatred between him and Murong Yun, the ¡°reincarnator?¡± Was it because Fang Jinyu protected Shi Wushuang, of whom he currently had no idea where she was, that he became a stumbling block on Murong Yun¡¯s path of revenge? It could be considered that Fang Jinyu was implicated. However, it could also be said that Fang Jinyu and Murong Yun didn¡¯t have the most direct hatred. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Su Yier. Did Fang Jinyu have a grudge against Su Yier? There were. Moreover, the conflict between him and Su Yier wasn¡¯t shallow. However, when everything went back to the beginning, Fang Jinyu had nothing to do with Su Yier at all! It was purely because the lovestruck Core Formation stage cultivator had a problem with his head. Not only did he keep his eyes on Fang Jinyu, but Su Yier also took the initiative to trouble him. Afterward, there was some verbal conflict between him and Su Yier, which led to Qin Haoyue¡¯s weird actions Now looking at Murong Yun, Fang Jinyu also had the same opening. ¡°It feels like something is guiding me in the dark in an extremely weak way.¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought, but he had no evidence. Fang Jinyu suddenly made a decision. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to put his decision into action. He would first refine his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, into a magic treasure that could suppress luck! It was because it was safer. After that, Fang Jinyu went to purchase materials for making talismans. To avoid being schemed, Fang Jinyu especially went to consult the ¡°regular resident¡± of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, Yin Wujiu. Yin Wujiu naturally told him everything he knew. Moreover, after learning that Fang Jinyu wanted to sell the talismans he made, Yin Wujiu even helped him to build connections and help him sell them. Thus, the reputation of the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, Han Feiyu, as a talisman master, had completely spread. It was because the two talismans that Fang Jinyu had made were especially useful. One was a type of five-elemental capturing tool that could kill early-stage Core Formation cultivators with a single palm strike. The other was called the mystic-core tool. After it was released, it could also kill early-stage Core Formation cultivators. To Fang Jinyu, these two talismans were of little value. If Fang Jinyu released his embryonic form of the heavens and earth magic domain. With a gentle roll, the power of the talisman was directly halved, not to mention that its power wasn¡¯t even comparable to his protective lightning. However, for those Core Formation cultivators who didn¡¯t have immortal seeds, these two talismans were enough to be called great killing weapons! Fang Jinyu¡¯s two talismans were simply tailor-made for them! Thus, these two talismans were sold out in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City! Now, in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, any Core Formation stage cultivator would have to sell everything to get a few to protect themselves. After all, the surrounding Core Formation stage cultivators had all bought it. If they didn¡¯t buy it, wouldn¡¯t they be easily targeted by others? The Core Formation stage cultivators of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City rarely fought. In the end, it was only because when they fought, they looked like chickens pecking at each other. If no one could do anything to the other, then what was the point of fighting? It was similar to Nine Desolations¡¯ Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Among them, some rich cultivators bought a lot more. For example, the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion directly suggested to Fang Jinyu that they could use the things that Fang Jinyu wanted to exchange for them. They only asked Fang Jinyu to sell them most of the two talismans that he had refined! In addition, if Fang Jinyu refined the third or fourth type of talisman in the future, they hoped that he would consider selling it to the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion as soon as possible. Fang Jinyu naturally had no objections. After all, the spiritual items he wanted had to be purchased from the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion. However, the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion didn¡¯t have an endless supply of spiritual items. The last time they took out such a rich content catalog, it was because they thought that Fang Jinyu had found a Flawless Spirit Stone mine and wanted to take all those Flawless Spirit Stones into their pocket. Other than that, there were also precious spiritual items inside. No one had bought them for hundreds of years. Therefore, three years later, the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion no longer had the spiritual items that Fang Jinyu needed. Fortunately, his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, was finally showing its power in suppressing luck! Based on Fang Jinyu¡¯s basic knowledge of curses, he could avoid half of the curses from the Goddess Sect. Thus, Fang Jinyu prepared to leave. Although there were still many prescriptions that Fang Jinyu wanted in the Heavenly Elixir Pavilion in Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, he had been holding back from buying them to hide his alchemist level. This time, Fang Jinyu left because he wanted to take the initiative to meet Murong Yun. It was the decision Fang Jinyu made three years ago. In these three years, even if Murong Yun was reborn, her current cultivation base was at most at the Foundation Establishment stage. It was because the path Murong Yun took was different from Su Yier¡¯s. Su Yier treated almost all the male cultivators in the world as her cultivation vessels, and the increase in her cultivation base was ridiculous. As for Murong Yun According to the records in the book that appeared the fourth time, after she ¡°returned from the rebirth,¡± other than being unable to forget about the Incarnation stage lord cultivator Xia Yi, the path she took was similar to Fang Jinyu¡¯s. Cultivating alchemy skills and then using elixirs to increase one¡¯s cultivation was like hard cultivation! However, alchemy skills were difficult to cultivate, thus even if Murong Yun¡¯s luck was monstrous, she had yet to break through the Core Formation stage. Moreover, she knew the importance of the immortal seed, so she even deliberately suppressed her cultivation. It was because, in a few years, a mystic realm that only allowed cultivators below the Core Formation stage to enter would appear. In that mystic realm, there were immortal seeds that made countless cultivators in the upper realm go crazy! Well, it was cliche. Since the mystic realm wasn¡¯t eye-catching, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators didn¡¯t take it seriously and let the Qi Condensation stage cultivators enter. As a result, Shi Wushuang, who was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator at that time, picked up an immortal seed that no one cared about. At that time, the immortal seed didn¡¯t fuse into Shi Wushuang¡¯s body. It was only after she broke through the Core Formation stage that she gained the battle strength of her stage¡¯s little immortal king. Of course, since Murong Yun was the main character of the book that appeared for the fourth time, the immortal seed was naturally taken away by Murong Yun. It was naturally extremely easy for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to snatch something from a Qi Condensation stage cultivator! ¡°If Murong Yun doesn¡¯t appear to be easy to get along with, then forget it. Everything will be over¡± As an adult, Fang Jinyu never forgot to plan a way out for himself. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to be stuck in a dilemma and put himself in danger unless the benefits were so great that he couldn¡¯t refuse. For example, the battle of cultivation validation! If Fang Jinyu wanted to validate his cultivation in the ¡°Cave Lake Realm,¡± all the cultivators in this realm would be his enemies! On the other hand, those who wanted to validate their cultivation were also enemies of the cultivators of ¡°Cave Lake Realm!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s resignation from the position of the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City puzzled many cultivators in the city because it was a position they had dreamed of. However, many Core Formation stage cultivators expressed their understanding. It was because Han Feiyu, a talisman master, was a waste of talent while staying in a place like the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. They had more or less expected Han Feiyu to leave. It included Yin Wujiu. Yin Wujiu had specially sent Fang Jinyu off and had even prepared a carriage for him. It was a unique means of transportation in the upper realm. ¡°Brother Han, I have a favor to ask of you on this trip. I wonder if you can take my daughter with you? She didn¡¯t have a spiritual root, so it is dangerous for her to stay here. I also have some enemies in the past. If you bring my daughter to leave with you, she can hide from them.¡± ¡°Brother Yin, since you requested, how would I dare to refuse?¡± Fang Jinyu agreed. After all, his relationship with Yin Wujiu had been good for the past three years. They could be considered friends. In the beginning, it was Yin Wujiu who helped Fang Jinyu gain a foothold. Yin Wujiu¡¯s expression instantly relaxed. He quickly handed Fang Jinyu a Jade pendant and said, ¡°Brother Han, this is a keepsake and a map. You only need to send my daughter to the designated place. Afterward, someone will take care of her.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Just as he was about to ask Yin Wujiu to send his daughter over, he saw a little girl walking towards him, holding the hand of a delicate little girl. ¡°Look what I picked up!¡± Qing Fu happily showed off the ¡°new toy¡± she had just ¡°picked up¡± to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Wujiu. As expected, he saw Yin Wujiu¡¯s face darken slightly. Then, Yin Wujiu hurriedly explained, ¡°This is my daughter, Ah Lan. But didn¡¯t I put her in the carriage?¡± Chapter 136 - 136 They’re All Fake Ones 136 They¡¯re All Fake Ones Fang Jinyu glanced at her. A certain little girl felt a little guilty, so she turned around and ran away. However, a moment later, she appeared in the carriage again. She was curiously operating the control device at the front. Due to her unfamiliarity, the carriage was sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes rising, and sometimes falling. The carriage was equivalent to a mechanical product in Fang Jinyu¡¯s memorya helicopter. It could carry people and fly. Moreover, it was covered with camouflage formations and restrictive enchantments, which could hide from most divine senses and the perception of Liches and Spirit Beasts. It was a commonly used means of transportation in the upper realm. At this moment, because of Qing Fu¡¯s drunken driving, the other little girl was happily lying in front of a glass-like object, looking at the unpredictable scene outside. From time to time, she would let out a cry of surprise. Soon, as the three minutes of excitement passed, the little girl began to squat in the corner with red eyes. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense, he naturally discovered it at the first moment. Hence, Fang Jinyu reached out and pulled the little girl over. After gently letting her land, he asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you miss your parents?¡± After all, she was Fang Jinyu¡¯s friend¡¯s daughter and had to be taken good care of. ¡°No, Father and Mother said that I don¡¯t have a spiritual root and can¡¯t stay in the Immortal City. It¡¯s also dangerous to stay there. So when I miss them, I can use the Jade conch to talk to them.¡± The little girl shook her head slightly, then raised her small hand to show Fang Jinyu the Jade conch in her hand. It was a very low-grade talisman, but its workmanship was extremely exquisite. In terms of value, it wasn¡¯t lower than a spirit tool. Even people without magical power could rely on the Jade conch¡¯s automatic ¡°charging¡± to activate it and then contact another Jade conch holder thousands of miles away. This kind of special talisman was originally developed for the descendants of immortal cultivators without spiritual roots. ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± ¡°Because I accidentally bumped into something.¡± The little girl grabbed her fringe and Fang Jinyu noticed that there was a small swelling there. Hence, Fang Jinyu coughed lightly and said, ¡°Fly steadily, Qing Fu.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu still have to gain benefits from Qing Fu. Therefore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t scold her. ¡°Oh¡± Qing Fu responded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly appeared in front of Fang Jinyu and brought the little girl to her position. She then said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll teach you how to play this! This is fun!¡± Then, the carriage flew even more chaotically, sometimes even retreating a distance. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t stop her. It was because Core Formation stage cultivators were extremely good at balancing themselves. Hence, it didn¡¯t affect him at all. However, three days later, Fang Jinyu still walked out of the carriage because it had been ruined by the two little girls. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement as he looked at the black smoke coming out of the carriage. If Fang Jinyu remembered correctly, Yin Wujiu had once said that it wasn¡¯t only a spirit tool, but its defense was also considered outstanding among spirit tools! Was it broken just like that? For a moment, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to complain about. Thus, Fang Jinyu carried the two little girls in each hand as if they were two bags of sweet potatoes and walked along the mountain road ahead. There was an immortal city ahead. However, since it wasn¡¯t a big scaled immortal city, it wasn¡¯t mentioned in the Jade book of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. As a result, if Fang Jinyu wanted to know anything, he had to ask other people. At the same time, to avoid any conflicts, Fang Jinyu deliberately disguised himself as a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. There were many Core Formation stage cultivators in the upper realm, and at least 200 in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City alone! Although most of them were ¡°fake Core Formation stage cultivators¡± and had problems with their cultivation, there were about 200 of them! How many people were there in an immortal city? Even the smallest immortal city had tens of thousands of cultivators. There were as many as 200,000 cultivators in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Since Fang Jinyu was now bringing Yin Wujiu¡¯s daughter along, to be on the safe side, it was better for him to keep a low profile as much as possible. In the Nine Desolations, Core Formation stage cultivators were great cultivators. Basically, no one dared make a move no matter where they went. As long as the Core Formation stage cultivator didn¡¯t seek death, it would be very difficult for one¡¯s life to be in danger. Back then, after Fang Jinyu broke through the Core Formation stage, his status in the eyes of the aristocratic families of the Tianling Sect immediately changed. Although there were some people still gossiping about him in private, in public, no one dared be disrespectful to him. However, in the upper realm, the Core Formation stage cultivator was a big fat sheep in the eyes of some cultivators! Even if it was a penniless Core Formation stage cultivator, the core in his body could be sold for a large sum of spirit stones! According to what Fang Jinyu knew, a core that had not been used by anyone for a deposit before was worth at least three superior-grade spirit tools. Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength was powerful. With his immortal seed, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he was one of the strongest Core Formation stage cultivators. However, he was only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator! A cultivator who ranked 2 in the Core Formation stage was nothing in the upper realm. After all, although Immortal Ascension stage immortal Almighties were rare in the upper realm, there were quite a few Incarnation stage Lord Cultivators. Basically, any single realm would have at least a handful of Incarnation stage Lord Cultivators. There were already so many Incarnation stage Lord Cultivators, let alone the Nascent Soul stage cultivators! There were still many people in the upper realm who could kill Fang Jinyu, so he had to be careful. As for the fact that ¡°Ah Lan¡± didn¡¯t have any cultivation base, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Fang Jinyu. He was a professional when it came to faking cultivation! He didn¡¯t even need an alchemy furnace. He just casually used a few kinds of spirit herbs on him and made a few elixirs. After giving one to ¡°Ah Lan,¡± the little girl immediately emitted the cultivation of a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. In fact, Fang Jinyu had wanted to make her an early-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. However, he only had high-grade spirit herbs on him. Refining an elixir to make her a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator was already at the lowest level. If the spirit herb¡¯s grade was too low, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be refined into a high-grade elixir. And vice versa. There was an upper limit and a lower limit. Therefore, the little girl, who didn¡¯t even know what cultivation base was and had no spiritual roots, followed Fang Jinyu into the Qilin Immortal City under the shocked gazes of the passersby. The small immortal city was called Qilin. It was said that a Qilin once passed by and left a footprint. As Fang Jinyu had already deeply experienced Qing Fu¡¯s unreliability, he held Yin Wujiu¡¯s daughter in his arms just in case. After all, to let Qing Fu take care of the little girl These two fellows could even destroy a spirit tool. Who knew what other things they would do?! Fang Jinyu wanted to find out which direction the Shenhua Sect was in, so after looking around, he walked towards the inn with the most people in the immortal city. The inns in the immortal city were roughly the same as the inns in the mortal world. The only difference was that the better the rooms in the inns, the higher the concentration of spiritual energy inside. It could be considered that they had invested enough capital. Fang Jinyu tried to listen for a while and realized that a young cultivator liked to talk nonsense. Moreover, from what he said, he seemed to have been to many immortal cities. Regardless of whether it was true or false, the other party knew a lot. Therefore, Fang Jinyu took the initiative to go up, cupped his fists, and asked, ¡°Little brother, excuse me. Do you know which direction to go to Shenhua Sect?¡± The young cultivator was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. When he saw that Fang Jinyu was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he was about to reply. However, at this moment, a burst of light laughter came from a guest room upstairs. ¡°Are you here for the registration of your juniors? Then, come back with me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful lady walked out of the guest room and walked in front of Fang Jinyu. She sized up the little girl in Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms without blinking. The moment ¡°Ah Lan¡± realized she was being observed by such a stunning woman, she hid her face in Fang Jinyu¡¯s chest out of embarrassment. ¡°Great! She has a clear and spiritual aura. She hasn¡¯t even taken an elixir before. Moreover, she cultivates a spell without any special characteristics. It¡¯s just nice to switch to the spells of the Shenhua Sect.¡± The more the beautiful woman looked at ¡°Ah Lan,¡± the more satisfied she became. After that, she looked at Fang Jinyu. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she said regretfully, ¡°Your aura is still quite clear, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not young anymore. Moreover, the spells you cultivate have already been determined, so you can¡¯t switch to cultivating the Shenhua Sect¡¯s spells.¡± ¡°Senior, may I know how I should address you?¡± Fang Jinyu suppressed the urge to twitch his eyes and cupped his fists. The beautiful lady smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the outer sect¡¯s seventh elder of the Shenhua Sect. I¡¯ve decided to take your junior into the sect, so you can be considered half a member of the Shenhua Sect. You can just call me the Seventh Elder.¡± ¡°Yin Wuyi greets the Seventh Elder.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, his eyes flashed slightly, but his expression didn¡¯t change. He just made up a name and used it as his new avatar. Fang Jinyu had deliberately chosen the surname ¡°Yin¡± because the little girl¡¯s biological father had the surname, ¡°Yin,¡± so that the little girl wouldn¡¯t get the surname wrong in the future. After all, she was still young. The beautiful woman nodded slightly in response to Fang Jinyu. Then, she asked Fang Jinyu to wait for another three days before returning to the guest room. Immediately, Fang Jinyu asked for a guest room at the inn. The guest rooms in the inn were divided into four grades: heaven, earth, mystic, and yellow. To not stand out, Fang Jinyu naturally chose a ¡°mystic¡± grade. After all, it was a little strange for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to stay in a ¡°yellow¡± grade guest room. When Fang Jinyu arrived at the guest room, Qing Fu, who had mysteriously disappeared, appeared again. It could be said that Qing Fu had mastered the gathering and dispersing techniques of the Nascent Soul stage. ¡°Why did you agree to her request?¡± Although Qing Fu had disappeared earlier, she had heard everything that Fang Jinyu had said to the woman. ¡°Because she is also a fake.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. Previously, when the other party came out, he was a little puzzled. Why was a Golden Core realm cultivator from the Shenhua Sect so warm-hearted? It was only when she introduced herself that Fang Jinyu came to a realization! It was because this woman had been mentioned in the extraordinary book. She had come from another realm and killed the original seventh elder of the Shenhua Sect before impersonating him. Chapter 137 - 137 Stealing Fate 137 Stealing Fate Although the woman who pretended to be the seventh elder of the Shenhua Sect had used an extremely profound secret technique to take over the other party¡¯s fate, it was still difficult for her to explain to others because she had been out for too long this time. Originally, it was fine, but since she was a fake She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty! Therefore, just in case, this was done. Actually, the scene that Fang Jinyu saw was mentioned in the extraordinary book, but Murong Yun was supposed to experience it. In the end, when Murong Yun was already a disciple of the Shenhua Sect, she changed her appearance and left Shenhua Sect to obtain a precious spirit tool. Therefore, it became the woman¡¯s only flaw. It was superfluous. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if the current main character, Murong Yun, was also in the Qilin Immortal City, but since he met the imposter woman, he couldn¡¯t help but have some other thoughts. It wasn¡¯t that the woman tempted Fang Jinyu, but rather that there was something about her that could give spiritual roots to those who had none. However, it was still a convenient thing to do. It was because Fang Jinyu only cared about the secret technique that could occupy the fate of others! It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± had mentioned to him that the reason he could kill other Nascent Soul stage cultivators was that he could end all the fates of other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Grandmaster Meng to do it. He had to pay a huge price. Not to mention occupying other people¡¯s fate! It was much harder to occupy someone¡¯s fate than to sever it. Therefore, how could Fang Jinyu miss out on a person who was proficient in the secret technique of occupying other people¡¯s fates? At this moment, Qing Fu was curious after hearing what Fang Jinyu said. She couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with that woman. Hence, Qing Fu looked at Fang Jinyu with her big eyes and asked sincerely, ¡°Mother, are you a spirit dog?¡± Just like how Fang Jinyu had sincerely asked her if she was blind back then. Fang Jinyu was speechless. If it weren¡¯t that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure whether he could beat her, he would have attacked her at any moment. Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back when Fang Jinyu stared at her with an unfriendly gaze. Afterward, she put on an innocent expression and muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a hermaphrodite?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and chose to ignore her. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, couldn¡¯t he hide? However, when Fang Jinyu turned around, he saw another little girl looking at him with bright eyes. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Ah Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Uncle Feiyu, would it be better that I call you Aunt Feiyu?¡± The little girl also asked with a serious expression on her small face. Her big eyes looked as if she were serious. ¡°No!¡± Fang Jinyu glared at her. However, not only was the little girl familiar with Fang Jinyu, but she was also not afraid of him at all. After all, everyone loved beauty. No matter how young they were, they all liked good-looking things. In the past three years, Fang Jinyu has made a few useless gains in his appearance. Now, Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t inferior to Chen Donglai, Ling Xiaojiu, Qin Haoyue, and others. In fact, he was even slightly more handsome. Therefore, in the eyes of the opposite sex, whether Fang Jinyu was standing, sitting, angry, or smiling, it was especially pleasing to the eye. If not for Fang Jinyu¡¯s identity as the Seventh Commander of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, some female Core Formation stage cultivators might not be able to resist the temptation of Fang Jinyu. After all, what those ¡°fake Core Formation stage cultivators¡± could pursue was nothing more than wealth and enjoyment. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t argue with Yin Wujiu¡¯s daughter at this moment. After all, he was a person who valued relationships. He had to respect Yin Wujiu. Moreover, she was a genuine little girl, not a thousand-year-old antique who only looked like a little girl! Therefore, Fang Jinyu glanced at ¡°Ah Lan¡± who was looking at him with interest, and said, ¡°In the future, if others are around, you can call me Uncle Wuyi.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand, Uncle Wuyi!¡± Although she was easy to be led astray, Shi Wushuang was still very obedient at this age. Hearing that the genuine little girl had changed her words so quickly and that Fang Jinyu still didn¡¯t know that she was Shi Wushuang, he couldn¡¯t help but find the little girl more pleasing to the eye. After all, there was a troublesome thousand-year-old antique who only looked like a little girl as a reference group. ¡°Alright, Mother Wuyi!¡± Qing Fu waved her little hand and called out, indicating that she would be obedient just like ¡°Ah Lan.¡± However, Fang Jinyu only wanted to beat her up. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu, who responded expressionlessly, silently swore in his heart that one day he would definitely beat this little girl up! Now¡­ Forget it now. After all, Fang Jinyu still recognized the unique ability of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators to switch between physical and virtual, gather and disperse freely! Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly Cough, follow his heart! In these three days, Fang Jinyu had been trying to find ¡°Murong Yun.¡± After all, the extraordinary book had mentioned it, but unfortunately, until he set off three days later, and even after arriving at the outer sect of Shenhua Sect, he still didn¡¯t find anyone who looked like ¡°Murong Yun.¡± It seemed that Murong Yun wouldn¡¯t come into contact with this plot. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s journey ended here. It was because Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t allowed to enter the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect. However, he could live in the immortal city outside the Shenhua Sect and was also given a small shop. It was the exclusive privilege of the family members of the disciples of the Shenhua Sect. ¡°Ah Lan¡± had already been brought into the outer sect of Shenhua Sect by the fake seventh elder. With the seventh elder¡¯s ¡°approval,¡± the bone age of ¡°Ah Lan¡± that could be seen at a glance, and Fang Jinyu¡¯s superb cultivation forgery skills, in less than half a day, the outer sect disciples of Shenhua Sect knew that there was an additional ¡°Senior Sister Lan¡± in their sect. ¡°Ah Lan¡± was only three years old, but she was already a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. Moreover, she was brought back by the seventh elder. These aspects made it difficult for the other outer sect disciples not to care. However, all of this had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. He was currently facing a ¡°small¡± problem. It was after Fang Jinyu had obtained a shop in the immortal city. He had just found the location of his shop when he saw that the door of the shop was wide open and there were already several people inside. Seeing the scene, how could Fang Jinyu not know that it was an evil guest?! Although Fang Jinyu had just arrived, he could guess what the problem was. It was nothing more than that Fang Jinyu had something that was enough to move people¡¯s hearts. Obviously, it was this immortal city shop. The family members of the outer sect disciples of the Shenhua Sect could get a shop in the immortal city. It was a rule set in the early days of the Shenhua Sect. However, after so many years of development, even if the immortal city was expanded several times, the shops in the city demand was always higher than supply. Therefore, the Shenhua Sect made another rule. If the family members of the outer sect disciples who had already obtained the shop didn¡¯t join the Shenhua Sect within three generations, then the shop would be taken back. The new rule also made it difficult to obtain immortal city shops. This place was backed by the Shenhua Sect, one of the five great immortal sects of the ¡°Cave Lake Realm.¡± It could be said that no matter how bad one was at business, one wouldn¡¯t lose money here. Naturally, how could there be only a few people coveting such a fragrant cake? After all, the Shenhua Sect only stipulated that the family members of outer sect disciples could obtain a shop. It didn¡¯t mention that the shop couldn¡¯t be transferred after obtaining it! Sure enough, as soon as Fang Jinyu entered, one of the arrogant people inside raised his hand and threw a piece of paper in front of him. Afterward, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator glanced at Fang Jinyu with an extremely arrogant expression and ordered casually, ¡°Pick it up and sign it! You should be satisfied with the transfer fee of 100 spirit stones. This way, you¡¯re good, I¡¯m good, and everyone is happy with it!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly, and then few of them ran out. They didn¡¯t want to go out, but after Fang Jinyu threw out a few talismans, they lost control of their bodies. The commotion naturally attracted the passing cultivators. Some of these cultivators were from the Shenhua Sect, some were the family members of the disciples of the Shenhua Sect, and some were here because the city was prosperous and it was at the mountain feet of the Shenhua Sect. Hence, they were here to start their business. After all, the more prosperous a grand immortal city was, the more ¡°opportunities¡± ordinary people would have. Seeing that the cultivators were all looking over, Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such an good opportunity to advertise himself. He pointed at the talisman on one of them and said, ¡°This is the Punishment Talisman. As the name suggests, these Punishment Talismans can only punish others. However, although they are just toys, if you are interested, you can come and buy some.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he walked back to the shop. Soon, a signboard was hung high up. The surrounding cultivators who were watching the commotion looked over and saw that the plaque was particularly interestingthe Mini Spirit Tools, Talismans, and Array Formations Shop. ¡°Our shop also manages formations.¡± After saying it, Fang Jinyu no longer cared about the business of his shop. After all, he wasn¡¯t here to do business. Fang Jinyu casually decorated the shop and took out the array formation he had used to practice before. He set it up again and then threw out a few talismans that were also at the practice stage. Just like that, a normal-looking shop was completely formed. Fang Jinyu did it because in the extraordinary book, it was mentioned that Murong Yun had obtained an ancient prescription, but it was sealed by the ancient power of an array. To crack the power, she practically ran to all the shops in the immortal city that were related to array formations. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s main goal was something else. He was just casually placing a piece. What Fang Jinyu was thinking about the most now was how to obtain the secret technique that could occupy the fate of others, as well as the strange object that could allow people to have spiritual roots. He especially wanted to know the former one. Even if he didn¡¯t use it, he had to know the principle behind it. It was the only way to be better prepared! Chapter 138 - 138 The Realm of Inside Job 138 The Realm of Inside Job [Today is a day of pretending to be polite and tidying up the shop.] [Refined appearance +1] In an instant, Fang Jinyu was in a bad mood. It turned out to be another useless gain for his appearance! It made Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze a little unhappy. Unfortunately, there was no one at the door, let alone a customer. Fang Jinyu had expected that no one would come for the whole day. After all, although Fang Jinyu¡¯s shop was open, his previous actions made others not dare enter his shop to purchase anything. Even if he considered the situation with his toes, he could imagine that there must be a leader behind those few Qi Condensation stage cultivators. Otherwise, why would they dare be so rude to a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator? Although anyone who had a relationship with the Shenhua Sect would have a great increase in their status, even the outer sect Qi Condensation stage disciples of the Shenhua Sect could only be on equal footing with the Foundation Establishment stage among the rogue cultivators! Unless they were descendants of great families to have such a contemptuous attitude. However, even if they were from great families, they wouldn¡¯t offend people for no reason. The people of the great families usually liked the method of using people and ask them to gain more benefits for them. Therefore, it was obvious that someone with an extremely extraordinary status in the Shenhua Sect was backing this group of people up. The person was the one who gave them the courage to do so. Otherwise, the person wouldn¡¯t have been so indulgent. After all, as one of the five great immortal sects, the Shenhua Sect had to uphold their dignity. ¡°However, there aren¡¯t many people at the door. It seems a little strange.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu released some divine sense. In the end, he saw that it wasn¡¯t that there were no people. Instead, anyone who passed by his shop would have a tense expression, as if they had thought of something, and then hurriedly avoid it. Even if some preferred to walk straight through, their friends would pull them to the side and speak a few words into their ears. After that, their expressions would all change drastically, and they would hurriedly avoid it. ¡°So, who warned them?¡± Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any connections in this affiliated immortal city of the Shenhua Sect, so he didn¡¯t even know who did it. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even have the intention to use his divine sense to probe. After all, for such a small matter, Fang Jinyu could just send the culprit into reincarnation if he met the other party in the future! There was no need to spend so much effort. Fang Jinyu had always been so magnanimous. Just like how he never held grudges and only settled karma with others. At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard Qing Fu¡¯s voice. It was a voice transmission, asking him to come outside. ¡°Why is she still outside?¡± The Nascent Soul stage cultivators could gather and disperse freely. Therefore, even if Qing Fu suddenly disappeared, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much because she might appear behind him in the next second. However, since Qing Fu was looking for him, Fang Jinyu had no reason not to go. Thus, Fang Jinyu casually threw down a talisman that could trap and kill ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators. After using it as a defensive measure for the shop, he rushed to the place Qing Fu had transmitted her voice to. The place wasn¡¯t far. Most importantly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s shop was near the city gate, a relatively remote place. Qing Fu was currently outside the immortal city, a place that didn¡¯t look remote but was extremely hard to find. It should be some kind of secret technique of hers. At this moment, the little girl was squatting on a tree, helping an angry bird spirit beast feed its little cubs. However, it was also obvious that she was the culprit behind the bird spirit beast¡¯s anger. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Jinyu walked over and asked curiously. ¡°Hey, Mother, you¡¯re here!¡± Qing Fu immediately jumped down from the tree. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Qing Fu and say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Qing Fu showed a bitter expression and she said dejectedly, ¡°The Shenhua Sect has a late-stage Incarnation cultivator. I¡¯m not confident that I can hide it from him.¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned, but he quickly reacted and said in disbelief, ¡°Is it¡­ ¡®I¡¯m good at hiding¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Seeing the little girl nod, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. He thought, ¡°It turns out that the upper limit of that secret technique was so high?!¡± One had to know that secret techniques had a limit. For example, the secret technique of the Tianling Sect, the skyrocket scripture, could be used to enhance all escape techniques. It could even be used to increase one¡¯s speed. However, the effect of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s escape technique would be greatly reduced if it was augmented by the skyrocket scripture. The situation would be the same for the raw-refining technique, which was only allowed to be used by the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. When one broke through the Core Formation stage, there was no way to rely on the raw-refining technique to ¡°borrow lifespan with one¡¯s abilities!¡± Unless one could find an advanced version of the raw-refining technique. It was because the raw-refining technique wasn¡¯t a secret technique of the Nine Desolations. It was said that it had been passed down from the apocalypse demon, but even Grandmaster Meng wasn¡¯t sure if it was true. However, Grandmaster Meng once said that with his half-step out of Nascent Soul stage cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to create such a secret technique even if he exhausted his cultivation. Only those who had a deep understanding of the Samsara cycle of birth, and death could create such a tyrannical secret technique that could borrow something without giving it back. Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu immediately decided in his heart. When he returned, he would cultivate the few secret techniques he had learned from the little girl again. Although the other secret skills, other than ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡± Fang Jinyu reached the phenomenal success stage, judging from Qing Fu¡¯s performance, it was obvious that only when those secret techniques reached the phenomenal success stage could they reach such a miraculous realm. Chapter 139 - 139 The Realm of Inside Job (Part 2) 139 The Realm of Inside Job (Part 2) Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then are you planning to stay outside?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As the little girl spoke, she suddenly thought of something. She quickly grabbed something in the air, and something appeared in her fair and tender palm. ¡°Oh, right! I have something good for you. You won¡¯t be able to use it, but the little girl Ah Lan should be fine.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was strange. It was because the thing Qing Fu took out was a spirit herb that looked like a jellyfish. Its roots and stems were the same, making it extremely difficult to distinguish. Moreover, there was a faint, magical light flashing inside. The Cloudy Jellyfish Grass was an extremely rare but extremely useless heavenly material. According to the nine grades of spiritual items, it was enough to be rated as a seventh-grade heavenly material. It was thought to be useless because only mortals could eat this particular type of spirit herb. A mortal without a spiritual root could obtain one at random after consuming the Cloudy Jellyfish Grass. The only flaw was that, although it could still be called a Tianling spiritual root, its quality was very low. If one could reach C+, one was already considered lucky! It was because there was a high chance that one¡¯s spiritual roots¡¯ talent would be below grade C. It could be said to be the most trashy single-attribute spiritual root. However, the preciousness of the Cloudy Jellyfish Grass wasn¡¯t the reason why Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was strange. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where did you get this Cloudy Jellyfish Grass?¡± Qing Fu said while smiling, ¡°I get it from the fake cultivator you mentioned!¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re capable of stealing it?!¡± Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Although she is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, she can¡¯t be so ridiculous, right?¡± After all, the other party placed it in the ¡°storage ring!¡± Oh, the storage ring? Then it was fine. The ¡°mystery realm,¡± a top-secret technique developed by Qing Fu, was stronger than the spatial storage device made by using a special spiritual item. ¡°No, I took it!¡± Qing Fu argued, ¡°She placed it in a small room in the space without a door. That means it¡¯s ownerless! So whoever takes it will get it!¡± After saying it, as if she was afraid that Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t believe her, she widened her big eyes and added with a serious expression, ¡°All the small rooms in the space are like this. And the people who created these small spatial houses all did the same. I¡¯m just learning from them!¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned when he heard the little girl make herself unrelated to the situation with just a few words. It was because the information about the ¡°small spatial houses¡± wasn¡¯t small. Afterward, he took out a ¡°storage ring,¡± looked at Qing Fu, and asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this the small spatial house you mentioned?¡± It was a spiritual ¡°storage ring.¡± It was also the highest-grade ¡°storage ring¡± in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. It had reached the level of a middle-grade spirit tool. Fang Jinyu was very satisfied with the space inside. It was because it was a hundred times bigger than the ¡°mystery realm!¡± However, Fang Jinyu felt that after listening to the little girl¡¯s words, why did the ¡°storage ring¡± sound like it was full of hidden dangers? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head and said with a proud expression, ¡°Although the people who created these small spatial houses are very powerful, they aren¡¯t as powerful as me. The concealment and defense of my ¡®mystery realm¡¯ are tens of thousands of times stronger than theirs! Even those who were proficient in it wouldn¡¯t be able to forcefully open the ¡®mystery realm!¡¯ Hmph!¡± The little girl was smug. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash. No wonder such a magical item like the ¡°storage ring¡± was so widespread. Even the Qi Condensation stage cultivators could get one for themselves. After all, no matter what, it could be called a magical object! It was normal for cultivators with high cultivation bases to have it, but what about cultivators with low-cultivation bases? How could something that involved space be so common? But now, Fang Jinyu understood that, in the end, someone wanted the cultivators of the world to help him ¡°stock things up!¡± After all, if a cultivator really obtained a rare treasure in the world and it mysteriously disappeared, they would most likely not say anything. They would only suspect that someone around them had stolen it. Even if he were alone, he would probably only suspect that some senior expert had already set his eyes on him. Afterward, he would be glad that the other party wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty and only took the item and left. He would even think that the other party was a ¡°polite thief!¡± There were even some who were used to being muddleheaded. They would even think that they had lost it or that they had never gotten it in the first place. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to rejoice. The precious items on Fang Jinyu were still placed in the ¡°mystery realm¡± as usual. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°mystery realm¡± wasn¡¯t safe either, at least someone would know about it, which was better than the unknown of the ¡°storage ring!¡± After all, it would be easy to find a suspect if his things really disappeared. However, if the things in the ¡°storage ring¡± were gone, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even find the culprit! Moreover, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare look for it. Those people were not as easy as Qing Fu! Hence, Fang Jinyu smiled and went up to Qing Fu. He asked softly, ¡°Then can you go and look for something? I remember that she has a secret technique that is related to fate.¡± Now that there was a ready-made method to obtain it, Fang Jinyu naturally wanted to take a shortcut. The little girl hesitated and said, ¡°But I can only enter each small spatial house once! Otherwise, I will be discovered by the people who created them!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he could only give up on this idea. Then, he thought about it and cut off his connection with the Green Phoenix Scissors. ¡°Qing Fu, this magic treasure is yours from now on.¡± The Green Phoenix Scissors weren¡¯t compatible with Fang Jinyu¡¯s spiritual roots. Previously, since he hadn¡¯t fully cultivated the lightning-attribute mountain, he still needed it. But now that he had the lightning-attribute mountain magic treasure, and his cultivation base didn¡¯t allow him to use both magic treasures, he might as well give it to the little girl. It just so happened that the treasure that Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± had underestimated could now unleash its true power in the little girl¡¯s hands! The moment the Green Phoenix Scissors appeared, they were about to leave because they weren¡¯t compatible with Fang Jinyu¡¯s spiritual roots. After all, such a magic treasure born from heaven and earth was very picky about its owner! However, just as the Green Phoenix Scissors entered the void, they were gently grabbed by a small hand and held directly in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! Thank you, Mother!¡± Qing Fu beamed with joy, and her small mouth looked as if it had been smeared with honey. Afterward, she taught Fang Jinyu another secret technique since she was happy. Only then did Fang Jinyu understand why Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques, such as ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± had become so powerful. It wasn¡¯t just because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t cultivate it to perfection. [Secret skill, Qing Fu is so powerful!] [Function: After cultivating it, the power of other secret techniques of the ¡°Qing Fu series¡± will increase by hundreds to tens of thousands of times.] [Cultivation requirements: 10 secret techniques of the ¡°Qing Fu series¡± need to be cultivated to perfection.] ¡°Did the little girl not do it on purpose?¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the contents of the secret technique, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Not to mention the ten perfected secret techniques, he had only learned four secret techniques from the little girl, which were ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± opening up the ¡°mystery realm,¡± ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± and ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong.¡± Among them, Fang Jinyu only cultivated ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡± at the beginner stage. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t work hard. In the past three years, other than making and selling talismans, he had also cultivated the secret technique, but the effects were minimal. The secret technique was fine at the start of cultivation, but it became extremely difficult with every small step of improvement. As a result, Fang Jinyu¡¯s current weapon-physique fusion only targets low-grade spirit tools at most. It was all thanks to his gains from the system. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu might not have gained anything from cultivating until now. It could only be said that it was too difficult to pry into fate! ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll improve my cultivation first.¡± In the past three years, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t cultivated. However, to comprehend the lightning spell, he had taken the initiative to stop after cultivating to the peak of rank 2 in the Core Formation stage. Although the lightning spell was a cultivation technique above the high-grade spells, its difficulty was less than Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique. After cultivating for several nights, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation of the lightning spell before rank 4 in the Core Formation stage was already unimpeded. Two hours later, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t rely on elixirs or spirit stones. He only relied on circulating the spell and naturally broke through. Fang Jinyu was now a cultivator who ranked 3 in the Core Formation stage! Chapter 140 - 140 The Difference Between the Immortal Sects in the Upper Realm 140 The Difference Between the Immortal Sects in the Upper Realm A bright light flashed before returning to normal. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised at all by his natural breakthrough. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t wanted to understand the essence of the Core Formation stage section of the lightning spell, he might have broken through rank 5 in the Core Formation stage! However, doing so might limit him. Grandmaster Meng had repeatedly reminded Fang Jinyu that cultivation wasn¡¯t just about improving his inner energy. Cultivation bottlenecks were a matter, and cultivation technique bottlenecks were another. If one had improved their inner energy without fully understanding the cultivation techniques, then it would only consume the cultivation foundation of a first-grade core that one had painstakingly obtained. Since his ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± had said so, Fang Jinyu naturally had to be steady and careful. He didn¡¯t dare be careless. It was because once he had chosen the wrong path, there was no turning back! ¡°Since we already have the Cloudy Jellyfish Grass, let¡¯s give Ah Lan an authentic spirit root first.¡± Other than helping his good friend¡¯s daughter, Fang Jinyu also had a personal goal. After all, he had never forgotten that his senior brother had asked him to find the technique to become an Incarnation stage cultivator. The Shenhua Sect had several Incarnation stage lord cultivators! It indicated that the Shenhua Sect had an extremely complete technique that could lead one to become an Incarnation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu casually threw down another talisman to protect the shop before heading to the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect. Unlike the Tianling Sect, the Shenhua Sect was only an outer sect, but it was extremely luxurious. There were white jade halls, waterside pavilions, glazed tiles, clean bricks, and green jade carvings everywhere. It could be said to be a paradise on earth and was elegance in wealth. Even the imperial palace that Fang Jinyu had seen before was far inferior to the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect. Only the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall of the Liudao Sect, which was a superior-grade spiritual hall, could compare! However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it because he was used to simple cultivation at Mount Xiaohe. He didn¡¯t care much about the enjoyment of worldly things. Fang Jinyu first asked someone to inform the leader of his arrival, then he waited in the reception hall of the outer sect. It was the rule of the Shenhua Sect. Soon, Fang Jinyu saw two young girls dressed as maids walking over with Ah Lan. Even outer sect disciples of the Shenhua Sect would have servant girls and servants accompanying them. Of course, they had a nice nameservant disciples. ¡°Uncle Wuyi.¡± When Ah Lan saw Fang Jinyu, she was instantly overjoyed. She bounced over and threw herself into Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms. She said intimately, ¡°Are you here to bring me back?¡± Although the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect was very fun in the eyes of the little girl, it was obvious that she was bored of it. She wanted to leave with Fang Jinyu now. Before Fang Jinyu could speak, the two maids who brought her here quickly said, ¡°Senior Sister Lan, you are now a disciple of the Shenhua Sect, you can¡¯t just leave like that.¡± The two maids were also cultivators. However, their cultivation bases were low, and they were only ranked 2 or 3 in the Qi Condensation stage. Well, the second half of the sentence was nonsense. If they had some family background, they wouldn¡¯t have become servant disciples. Although the title sounded better, in the end, it was just another hope compared to selling one¡¯s body as a slave. The upper realm was extremely divided, and Fang Jinyu had deeply experienced it in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. For ordinary immortal cultivators without any background, even if they cultivated to the Core Formation stage, 100 spirit stones were worth paying attention to. It was also the reason why Lin Zhongwu dared to offer 100 spirit stones for a high-grade sin core when Fang Jinyu first arrived in Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Although they had the intention of deceiving Fang Jinyu, the most valuable thing on the bodies of ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators in the upper realm was probably their cores. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little sad. On the other hand, people from the cultivation families, even if they were Qi Condensation stage cultivators, might not care much about 100 spirit stones. It could be said that ordinary cultivators without any background had to put in all their effort to obtain every spirit stone, every wisp of spiritual energy, and every elixir. Sometimes, they might even need to kill other cultivators, which was extremely difficult to come by. Therefore, even though Fang Jinyu was a Core Formation stage cultivator, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed after realizing it. Although the Nine Desolations also had such a split, other than the Liudao Sect, which had long since fallen apart, the other immortal sects weren¡¯t as unscrupulous as the upper realm. Perhaps it was because the stargazing flying ship allowed cultivators to move around easily or because the spiritual items in the various places were rich and had dense spiritual energy. However, in the upper realm, ordinary cultivators with no background seemed to have a great terror that wasn¡¯t fate but more than fate! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I ask Ah Lan to go to the immortal city and know where I live?¡± Fang Jinyu asked gently. When the two maids faced Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze, their faces immediately turned slightly red. One of them was more quick-witted. The two replied, ¡°Of course, you can. Senior, you¡¯re Senior Sister Lan¡¯s uncle, and you¡¯ve also obtained the shop allocated by the sect. The sect has recorded all this information. However, please come back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± The two maids hurriedly said, ¡°I dare not! I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Immediately, Fang Jinyu brought the obedient ¡°Ah Lan¡± out of the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect. Along the way, the little girl didn¡¯t speak nonsense. It was only when they entered the shop that the little girl blinked at Fang Jinyu three times. Chapter 141 - 141 The Difference Between the Immortal Sects in the Upper Realm (Part 2) 141 The Difference Between the Immortal Sects in the Upper Realm (Part 2) With a gentle wave of his hand, the array formation was activated. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°You can speak now, Ah Lan.¡± It was the secret code they had agreed on in advance. Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened, and she asked, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, how can I cultivate when I don¡¯t have spiritual roots?¡± Although she was only three years old, she was exceptionally intelligent because she was the daughter of a cultivator. Moreover, her father, Yin Wujiu, might have paid an unknown price to make her smart and her mind comparable to that of an eleven or twelve-year-old. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a professional in this.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately promised the little girl to prevent her from asking a hundred thousand questions. Shi Wushuang was instantly overjoyed, but she wasn¡¯t too shocked by this. After all, although she was intelligent, she still didn¡¯t know what it meant for a mortal without spiritual roots to have a spiritual root. As a Holy Alchemist, although it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s first time encountering the Cloudy Jellyfish Grass, he already knew how to use it after observing it for a while. Therefore, without much effort, when a drop of blood from Fang Jinyu¡¯s fingertip was reflected on the little girl¡¯s smooth forehead, a rather strange single-attribute spiritual root was born. [Spiritual Root Aptitude: C-.] It was within expectations. After all, it was too difficult to get a C. [Spiritual Root attribute: Lightning] It was probably the strangest and rarest Tianling spiritual root. Although it was a single-attribute spiritual root, its aptitude was ridiculously poor. Her spiritual root was even worse than a cultivator with four-attribute spiritual roots. ¡°In the end, the attributes of my spiritual roots have affected her¡± Fang Jinyu wiped away the drop of blood on Shi Wushuang¡¯s forehead. He was just testing it out. Afterward, he smiled and said, ¡°Close your eyes and try to sense the spiritual energy.¡± When the little girl heard it, she quickly closed her eyes and did as she was told. One couldn¡¯t sense the spiritual energy if they didn¡¯t have spiritual roots. It could be said to have eliminated the possibility of cultivating. That was why it was so important to have spiritual roots. After a while, Shi Wushuang opened her eyes. Fang Jinyu saw that the little girl was exceptionally excited. Her eyes seemed to be shining. Shi Wushuang looked at Fang Jinyu and asked softly, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, is that circle around you your spiritual energy?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Although he had suppressed his cultivation base until the Foundation Establishment stage, it was already enough to affect the surrounding spiritual energy. Fang Jinyu could make the spiritual energy approach him, but that was all. It didn¡¯t help much in improving his cultivation efficiency. However, it was only for the upper realm. If Fang Jinyu was in the Nine Desolations, then with the same cultivation talent, after breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage, his cultivation efficiency would be much higher than when he was in the Qi Condensation stage. In the end, it was still the problem of the concentration of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the upper realm was too thin. Even the spiritual energy in the immortal city outside the Shenhua Sect was less than one-third of that in Yuan City outside the Tianling Sect! Yuan City was a place where immortals and mortals lived together! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the words of the person who had ¡°banished¡± himthose greedy bastards from the upper realm. Fang Jinyu vaguely felt that there might be a reason for the upper realm¡¯s ¡°greed.¡± The next day, Fang Jinyu carried the little girl and sent her to the Shenhua Sect. As she had been picked up by Fang Jinyu a few times, and had seen Qing Fu being picked up in the same way, Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t object to it. She even thought that it was normal. The journey was smooth. After the two maids brought Shi Wushuang back, they also looked slightly relieved. However, just as Fang Jinyu was about to leave, an accident happened. An hour later, Fang Jinyu became an inner disciple of the Shenhua Sect. In the Shenhua Sect, one¡¯s status was determined by cultivation. Qi Condensation stage cultivators could only become outer disciples. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could be promoted to become inner disciples. Core Formation stage cultivators could increase their status and directly become legacy disciples. When one broke through the Nascent Soul stage, one would no longer be a disciple. They could become one of the sect¡¯s elders and hold great power. After receiving his new identity plaque, Fang Jinyu had a strange expression on his face. It was because when he previously planned to leave, he happened to meet a Nascent Soul stage elder who had returned from outside. After he sized up Fang Jinyu, he asked if he would mind being the sect¡¯s good-looking disciple. If he didn¡¯t mind, he could join the sect. Fang Jinyu naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, the Shenhua Sect had something that he dreamed of! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day I could rely on my appearance to make a living.¡± However, at this moment, no matter how Fang Jinyu thought about it, his mind was still filled with a lingering sense of humor. Fang Jinyu was indeed a little more handsome today than yesterday. After all, he once received a boost in his appearance from the system. However, the effect didn¡¯t have to be so ridiculous, right? To be honest, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about his face. It was because compared to his face, Fang Jinyu undoubtedly valued his cultivation more! ¡°Junior Brother Wuyi, please follow me. I will bring you to the Hall of Rites.¡± At this moment, the female disciple in charge of the admission procedures smiled at Fang Jinyu. The female disciple was called Cheng Yao. She was also a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, but her cultivation base was slightly higher than Fang Jinyu¡¯s. She was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Moreover, she was ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, at this moment, the inner female disciple named Cheng Yao looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s face and felt a little nervous and embarrassed. It made her feel like she was back in her teenage years. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Cheng.¡± Fang Jinyu collected his thoughts and cupped his fists. His expression was calm and he didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. After all, he had a Core Formation stage cultivation base. With Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± he was confident in concealing his true cultivation. After Qing Fu¡¯s guidance, Fang Jinyu already knew that he could not only use the secret technique to hide his physique but also his cultivation base. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t dare come to the Shenhua Sect so openly. After Qing Fu used it, she was confident that she would be able to hide from all senses below the middle-stage Incarnation cultivator. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t as confident as her, he believed that he could still hide his cultivation base from a Nascent Soul stage cultivator if he didn¡¯t fight with others. After all, if Fang Jinyu had failed to hide his cultivation base, he would have been exposed when he encountered the Nascent Soul stage cultivator previously. As for Incarnation stage lord cultivators, they were rarely seen, and even if they did appear, they wouldn¡¯t go to places where inner disciples were. Moreover, such figures usually went into closed-door cultivation for hundreds of years at a time. The Shenhua Sect had been developing for tens of thousands of years. Apart from having a large business, they also paid attention to their appearance. Although cultivators were based on their cultivation base and strength, how could a Qi Condensation stage cultivator sense how strong an Incarnation stage lord cultivator was? They might feel them the same as the Nascent Soul stage, Core Formation stage, or even Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, whether a male cultivator was handsome or not and whether a female cultivator was good-looking or not were the most direct manifestations. Especially those with good temperaments, if they lined up in a few rows and fought outside, they would give people the feeling that the immortal sect was impressive. The Shenhua Sect had such an idea. Not only did they search for cultivators with good temperament and good looks, but they also specially built a Hall of Rites. Cheng Yao introduced the situation to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Junior brother, since the Hall of Rites is special, you only need to pay 20 spirit stones to the sect every year.¡± Fang Jinyu asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that less than the portion that outer disciples have to pay?¡± The recruitment of disciples by the immortal sects of the upper world was very different from that of the Nine Desolations. The first step to joining the Shenhua Sect for the local cultivators was to give the sect spirit stones. Of course, they paid the spirit stones for something. Outer disciples paid 30 spirit stones a year, but they could receive an elixir suitable for the Qi Condensation stage cultivators every month. If an outer disciple could reach the Foundation Establishment stage within ten years of joining the sect and had paid spirit stones for five years, they could apply for a ¡°Foundation Establishment Elixir¡± if they had enough contribution points. Contribution points were equivalent to the Tianling Sect¡¯s merit points. However, unlike Tianling Sect¡¯s merit points, contribution points could be obtained as long as one completed a mission in Shenhua Immortal Sect. Chapter 142 - 142 I Just Like to Be Serious 142 I Just Like to Be Serious Along the way, Cheng Yao told Fang Jinyu everything that involved the Shenhua Sect and was known by the disciples of the sect. Seeing Fang Jinyu¡¯s surprise, Cheng Yao smiled and explained, ¡°Junior brother, the Hall of Rites is different. Regardless of gender, looks and temperament are the most important things. Talent and other aspects are not important.¡± Cheng Yao¡¯s words were tactful, but Fang Jinyu understood. As for the other inner disciples, the Shenhua Sect was counting on them to pledge loyalty to the sect. However, the disciples of the Hall of Rites only needed to show their faces. However, such a mission would only appear once every few years, which meant that the mission reward would only appear once every few years. Therefore, if they didn¡¯t have a well-off family to support them, the disciples of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Hall of Rites were undoubtedly a group of poor people. It was also the reason why they only needed to pay 20 spirit stones every year. Meanwhile, Cheng Yao looked at Fang Jinyu affectionately and said gently, ¡°Junior brother, do you know any skills? If you don¡¯t, I have a way to send you to the Talisman Palace or the Elixir Palace. If you have some talent and can become a talisman master or alchemist, then you won¡¯t have to worry about spirit stones in the future.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Senior Sister Cheng, I wonder what the price is?¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re being too polite. What price? I just want you to come and accompany me during the night.¡± Her words were very straightforward. Fang Jinyu, who was in disbelief, was speechless. Fang Jinyu wondered, ¡°Is the gain in my appearance this time really that ridiculous? I can even make women crave my body now?!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s a gentle female cultivator who coveted me?! She isn¡¯t like those loose women from the Goddess Sect who treated all the male cultivators in the world as human cultivation vessels!¡± Seeing that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything, Cheng Yao immediately knew what he was thinking. However, she didn¡¯t fly into a rage out of humiliation. She just smiled gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an urgent matter. Junior Brother, just think about it. You have to know that sometimes, once you figure out some things and take that step, you might see a different vast world.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Cheng, I know how to make talismans, but what I¡¯m best at is formations.¡± Since he had created a new avatar, ¡°Yin Wuyi,¡± Fang Jinyu decided to switch to array formations other than making talismans. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s array formation was indeed not as proficient as his talisman-making, it was only a matter of time before he spent a few nights obtaining gains. After all, whether it was alchemy, spirit tool refinement, or talisman formation, they weren¡¯t like Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, which involved ¡°prying at fate.¡± As a result, the gains in Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique were a little difficult to deal with. Usually, it would take months of hard work to make some minimal progress. When Cheng Yao heard it, she didn¡¯t bring up the matter anymore because she didn¡¯t have any connections to the Array Formation Palace of the Shenhua Sect. Therefore, she could only look at Fang Jinyu regretfully. It was as if the delicious food that was about to reach her mouth had run away. It was because the Hall of Rites didn¡¯t often accept disciples, and after accepting them, they were often taken. A ¡°fresh flower¡± like Fang Jinyu, who had no companion and had just entered the sect, would usually not be seen for more than a hundred years. They soon arrived at the Hall of Rites. Fang Jinyu had just followed Cheng Yao to the door when he saw two female cultivators walking out together. The two female cultivators were both beautiful, and one was as gentle as water while the other was like a fiery rose. The two of them glanced at Fang Jinyu and ignored him, but they treated Cheng Yao differently. The two female cultivators said to Cheng Yao with fawning expressions, ¡°Senior Sister Cheng, did you bring a new disciple here? Then you must have done a lot of work!¡± ¡°This is Junior Brother Yin Wuyi, whom Elder Yin coincidentally met when he returned.¡± Cheng Yao nodded slightly in response. However, she wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic about the two women as she was about Fang Jinyu. However, the two female cultivators didn¡¯t mind Cheng Yao¡¯s attitude at all. They just followed Cheng Yao¡¯s instructions and greeted Fang Jinyu. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu returned the greeting. ¡°Junior Brother, you can just go in. Your residence is recorded on the identity plaque. You just have to find it.¡± Cheng Yao said it to Fang Jinyu before turning to leave. She didn¡¯t fight with him and maintained a nice attitude after being rejected by Fang Jinyu, but it was clear that she was not as enthusiastic as she had been. As for the other two female cultivators, they immediately left after seeing Cheng Yao leave. As disciples of the Hall of Rites, they looked down on their male disciples. Of course, the female disciples also received the same treatment. Unless the other party¡¯s ¡°backer¡± was stronger than their ¡°backer!¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about it. In fact, it was what Fang Jinyu wanted because the identity of a disciple of the Hall of Rites seemed tailor-made for his secret technique. Fang Jinyu had obtained Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding.¡± He could only hide his true cultivation base by not fighting with others. All the disciples of the Shenhua Sect had to participate in internal competitions starting from when they were Qi Condensation stage cultivators. It was especially true for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. The competitions between the various halls and courtyards were the most frequent. No disciple could avoid fighting with others. It was because the Shenhua Sect¡¯s rewards for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were exceptionally generous. Superior-grade spirit tools, high-tier spells, top-tier secret techniques, powerful great divine powers, and even ¡°Foundation-Tempering Elixirs¡± that could assist in breaking through the Core Formation stage, as well as the method to form a first-grade core, could all be obtained through competitions! Therefore, it also led to the popularity of martial arts in the Shenhua Sect. All the Foundation Establishment stage disciples had extraordinary combat strength. However, the Hall of Rites was an exception! As long as one was a disciple of the Hall of Rites, they could be exempted from all competitions. If they were challenged, they could directly refuse. After all, the disciples of the Hall of Rites relied on their good-looking appearances to survive. It didn¡¯t matter if their cultivation bases were high. If the disciples of the Hall of Rites had high cultivation bases and had broken through the Core Formation stage, it would be difficult for the Shenhua Sect to deal with them. It was because the positions were limited. Otherwise, the Hall of Rites wouldn¡¯t lack a master. There were only two late-stage Foundation Establishment stewards. One was in charge of dressing, and the other was in charge of assigning tasks. After all, they were all in the Foundation Establishment stage. They only needed to watch a few more times to learn some of the moves and performance techniques. Even if they prepared at the last minute, there would be no mistakes. Fang Jinyu entered the ¡°Hall of Rites.¡± Although it was called a hall, it was a large building complex. Along the way, Fang Jinyu quickly found the courtyard that should belong to him. Fang Jinyu took out his plaque and inserted his inner energy. Immediately, the courtyard door opened, and the puppets inside the door also started to move. These were puppets that were responsible for serving people. There were a total of eight of them. However, the Shenhua Sect only paid for the monthly spirit stone expenses of two of them. The remaining six required the courtyard owner to pay for them himself. Fang Jinyu thought about it and deliberately activated all the puppets. As an array master, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare say that he was wealthy, but he definitely couldn¡¯t appear too shabby. Sometimes, deliberately hiding one¡¯s wealth would only cause trouble. Although the main purpose of the eight puppets was to serve people, since they were created by the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Puppet Palace, they naturally couldn¡¯t only serve people. They could also be used to fight people. If the owner of the puppets was proficient in array formations, they could even use them to set up a few simple array formations. Coincidentally, Fang Jinyu knew a few array formations. Thus, Fang Jinyu had these puppets set up a rather decent array formationthe Water-Fire Array. Its name was ordinary, but its power was quite great. Therefore, on the first day after Fang Jinyu activated all the puppets, the eight puppets worked together to set up an array and used endless water and fire spells to beat up a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who had intruded without permission. However, he didn¡¯t die. Other than the fact that the person had brought a superior-grade spirit tool, Fang Jinyu had also discovered it in time! At that time, he stood at the side and waited for a moment. When he saw that the puppet had beaten the other party up, he immediately walked out and dispersed the array formation. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator claimed to be surnamed Liu, and he had come here to ¡°apologize.¡± ¡°What happened at your shop was because my subordinates were insensible. I have already punished them.¡± Although he was here to apologize, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu didn¡¯t feel very apologetic. Fang Jinyu even felt a little like the other party was just going through the process. Since he had been beaten up by a few puppets, his current expression didn¡¯t look good. Fang Jinyu could not help but ask, ¡°How did you punish them?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can ask. Since you have become an inner disciple of the sect, from now on, our grudges are even. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in the future. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. I think you, a rogue cultivator, should be clear about this.¡± When the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, he raised his eyebrows, and then his eyes showed that he was warning Fang Jinyu. It was obvious that the guy was just a person on the surface. The real mastermind behind the matter was still hidden in the darkness. Fang Jinyu chuckled and asked, ¡°But what if I insist on saying it?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re courting death!¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu stopped pretending and threatened with an ugly expression. Fang Jinyu pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°How dare you kill an inner disciple of the Shenhua Sect?¡± ¡°Do you think that we can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re an inner disciple?¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu didn¡¯t express anything explicitly and only continued to threaten. ¡°Helplessness and killing are two different things!¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with the surname Liu said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± Fang Jinyu smiled, ¡°I just like to be serious!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You¡¯re not the first to say that, but¡­ Why don¡¯t you take a guess? Why hasn¡¯t news of this spread to the outside world? If you dare, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You¡¯re dead! Moreover, your little niece in the outer sect is going to be dead too! Our forces are far more terrifying than you can imagine! This is all I can say. Good luck.¡± Fang Jinyu also stood up. A pearl appeared in his hand. It wasn¡¯t the Tianling Sect¡¯s Discipline Pearl, but it had the same effect as it. Chapter 143 - 143 Same Words From Different Identity 143 Same Words From Different Identity It was the first superior-grade spirit tool that Fang Jinyu refined in the past three years. It was called ¡°A Day¡¯s Three Reflections Pearl.¡± Its effect was average. It could record one¡¯s experiences in a day. The recording couldn¡¯t be interrupted, and the recorded content couldn¡¯t be erased within 72 hours. It was so that people could take it out at any time to reflect on themselves! That¡¯s right, it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s original intention to refine the spirit tool. After all, the path of cultivation was long, and it was too easy for one to lose themselves over such a long time. Long-term self-reliance would make people unconsciously start to ignore others. And if one were to blindly focus on one¡¯s cultivation, the root of depression would be buried deep in the bottom of one¡¯s heart. It would turn a person into a cold-blooded demon, or once it erupted, it would make a person pursue enjoyment or awaken some perverted hobby. Therefore, an appropriate self-psychological correction was essential! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t immediately hand the pearl to the inner sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Yard. It was because there was no such thing as impartial law enforcement in the immortal sects of the upper realm. Of course, if it was an ordinary disciple with no background who committed the crime, he would naturally be dealt with impartially. But what if the other party was from a great cultivation family? Then¡­ Beyond the law, there was nothing more than connections! However, since the other party was interested in the small benefits that the family members of the outer disciples of the Shenhua Sect had in the immortal city, it could be seen that the other party¡¯s status was low. At most, he had an elder who was a legacy disciple. He couldn¡¯t go any higher. It was because if he was the descendant of a Nascent Soul stage elder, the benefits he received in the sect were far from what the benefits in the immortal city could compare to. Some precious items couldn¡¯t be bought in the immortal city. For example, the method of forming a first-grade core was something that ordinary disciples would have to compete to obtain. However, if one had a Nascent Soul stage elder as their ¡°backer,¡± they could obtain it directly. However, nobody could buy it in the immortal city, even if they wanted to! Under the monopoly of cultivation resources, everything was so unfair! Forget about the world being unfair. It had nothing to do with the world at all. The world was fair, and anyone would die. The world was also kind because it allowed food to go bad. After Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, he remembered the few words and descriptions about Shenhua Sect, as well as some of Murong Yun¡¯s plot in Shenhua Sect, so he immediately walked towards the Array Formation Palace. The Shenhua Sect had 108 halls that corresponded to the hundred types of cultivation, but the most popular ones were undoubtedly the halls that corresponded to alchemy, spirit tool refinement, talismans, and array formations. In addition, there were 365 courtyards of various sizes. However, that¡¯s not the point for now. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to the Array Formation Palace to join it. It was because someone like him, who had entered halfway through, couldn¡¯t join the halls of cultivation. He could enter the ¡°Hall of Rites¡± purely because it was too special. That hall only valued one¡¯s appearance and temperament, and nothing else! Fang Jinyu¡¯s trip this time was only to prove that he had talent in array formations. Be it the upper realm or the Nine Desolates, the standard for determining alchemists, talisman masters, weaponsmiths, and array masters was three. Alchemists were required to be able to refine elixirs from the same realm, and the success rate was above 30%. A talisman master had to create talismans in the same realm. However, it didn¡¯t require a success rate. Instead, one had to be able to create three different talismans. Fang Jinyu could make ¡°Han Feiyu¡± a publicly recognized talisman master in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City with just two types of talismans because the power of those two talismans was too shocking. As for weaponsmiths and array masters, their standards were similar to those of talisman masters. The former consisted of three different spirit tools or talisman tools. The latter consisted of three different formations that could trap or confuse cultivators of the same realm. Fang Jinyu arrived at the Array Formation Palace. His outstanding looks attracted the attention of many people from the Shenhua Sect along the way. There were both men and women. What was different from that immortal city was that many of these gazes were sizing him up without any restraint. It was because they saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s unique identity plaque. They knew Fang Jinyu was a disciple of the Hall of Rites! Although those ¡°delicate flowers¡± in the Hall of Rites were all taken, what harm was there in them taking a look? However, Fang Jinyu turned a blind eye to it. After he explained his intentions to the disciples of the Array Formation Palace, he was immediately led in by a Foundation Establishment stage female cultivator with a smile. Along the way, Fang Jinyu heard a few female disciples of the Shenhua Sect, who were also from the Array Formation Palace, grumbling. ¡°Damn it! Senior Sister Fang is doing this again!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. She¡¯s lucky because she has the surname Fang. Moreover, even if Senior Sister Fang doesn¡¯t make a move, don¡¯t tell me you guys think you have a chance, do you?¡± ¡°Maybe if Senior Sister Fang takes him, we¡¯ll have a chance to sneak a taste!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Jinyu, who had a strong divine sense, heard all these words clearly. The corners of his mouth twitched. These people must have snuck in from the Goddess Sect, right? Afterward, Fang Jinyu glanced at the ¡°person who came from the same family¡± beside him. When the Foundation Establishment stage female cultivator, who also had the surname, Fang, saw Fang Jinyu looking at her, she immediately said, ¡°Junior Brother Yin Wuyi, you look very unfamiliar. Did you just join the sect recently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage female cultivator said, ¡°My surname is Fang, you can call me Qinyi.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Was there such an introduction? Thus, Fang Jinyu decisively addressed her as ¡°Senior Sister Qinyi.¡± Soon, they arrived at the place where the formation was set up. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately began to set up an array. However, under the premise of not using any inner energy, Fang Jinyu spent a full four hours setting up three killing arrays. However, they were all array formations that could kill cultivators who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! The scene also caused Senior Sister Qinyi, whose eyes had been gazing at Fang Jinyu the entire way, to instantly turn pale. The cultivators, who had been watching Fang Jinyu set up the array earlier, retracted their gazes one by one. Many of them were feeling guilty. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve only used spirit stones to activate the array formation. The only pity is that you took too long to set up the array. Otherwise, how could there be so much time outside for you to set up the array? However, you barely pass!¡± The person in charge of the test was a Core Formation stage cultivator. After he confirmed it, he made some changes to Fang Jinyu¡¯s identity plaque. At the same time, the name ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± was added to the list of array masters of the Shenhua Sect. It could be said to be a way for the Shenhua Sect to promote their array masters. As long as one entered the list, there would be no shortage of people coming to ask for help in setting up the array in the future. However, with the three killing formations Fang Jinyu had today, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t have any business in the short term. It was because most cultivators would find array masters to set up spirit-gathering formations. Afterward, Fang Jinyu left. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t return to the Hall of Rites but went straight to the Law Enforcement Yard. It was because it was the right timing. Usually, people would value the words of an array master more than the words of an ordinary cultivator. Fang Jinyu had made a trip to the Array Formation Palace just to increase his authority. After Fang Jinyu showed his identity plaque with the mark of an array master, a Core Formation stage cultivator from the Law Enforcement Yard personally came to meet him. Fang Jinyu took out the ¡°A Day¡¯s Three Reflections Pearl¡± and told him what had happened. The Core Formation stage cultivator immediately went to verify it. A moment later, the Core Formation stage cultivator said, ¡°I already know about this matter. Martial Nephew Yin, you should go back first. You will know the outcome of this matter in three days at the latest.¡± ¡°Thank you, martial uncle!¡± Although the cultivator in front of Fang Jinyu was only ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage, he didn¡¯t feel unhappy when he called him ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had never been a person who thought highly of himself. In other words, he was shameless. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take the ¡°A Day¡¯s Three Reflections Pearl.¡± He stood up and left without asking. Fang Jinyu wanted to further reveal his wealth as an array master to the public. In other words, it was to make the other party pay more! The deacon of the Law Enforcement Yard, who was ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage, saw everything. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly when he saw it because he knew that one of his senior brothers was going to pay a huge price this time. As a member of the Law Enforcement Yard, how could he not know about the tricks in the outer sect¡¯s immortal city? He could even say that he knew everything. However, those who did those things were all their people. As for the families of those outer sect disciples¡­ They were just some outsiders. Therefore, the Law Enforcement Yard had always turned a blind eye to it. After all, the Law Enforcement Yard was created by the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect to facilitate the management and control of those ordinary disciples! Wouldn¡¯t it be putting the cart before the horse to deal with those disciples with backgrounds? If an ordinary disciple of the sect with no background came to the Law Enforcement Yard to talk about the matter, after the other party finished speaking, as long as he left the Law Enforcement Yard, he would soon be arrested for a suitable crime! However, if the person who reported the matter was an array master who had been registered on the Shenhua Sect¡¯s array master list, then everything would be difficult! At the very least, he couldn¡¯t be dealt with as he dealt with ordinary immortal sect disciples. Afterward, the deacon who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage took out a paper crane and said a few words before throwing it away. In an instant, the paper crane disappeared, but a white crane had already spread its wings and soared into the sky. It was an even more advanced method of transmitting messages than the Messenger Talisman. Not only was it safe, but it was also faster! ¡­ The next day. The Shenhua Sect¡¯s Hall of Rites, Fang Jinyu¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Junior Brother Yin Wuyi, those few Qi Condensation stage cultivators who committed crimes in the immortal city have been eliminated. As for Liu Zhanyuan, who came to look for you yesterday, he was promoted from a servant disciple. He¡¯s still in the probationary period. However, Liu Zhanyuan¡¯s performance is so unbearable that he doesn¡¯t meet the standards of an inner disciple of our Shenhua Sect. We¡¯ve already expelled him from the sect.¡± ¡°Oh, right! Junior brother, this is your superior-grade spirit tool. And these elixirs, spirit stones, and this formation master¡¯s notes are rewards for your meritorious service that day.¡± He was a Foundation Establishment stage disciple from the Law Enforcement Yard. He smiled and said to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu nodded, indicating that he understood. ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for coming to inform me.¡± As he said this, Fang Jinyu took out the elixir from the reward and handed it to the disciple. ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage disciple wanted to refuse, but when he saw that it was an elixir, he immediately swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He wasn¡¯t lacking in spirit stones. However, which cultivator would find elixirs too little? ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Yin Wuyi!¡± The disciple immediately changed his words. Fang Jinyu watched as the fellow left, but he was surprised. After all, it wasn¡¯t the Tianling Sect, and no Grandmaster worked hard to enforce the sect rules. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll collect some interest this time. A book of notes from a formation master. It can be considered a capital investment.¡± Those who could be called array masters were generally in the Core Formation stage. Chapter 144 - 144 A Good-Looking Person Can Cheat 144 A Good-Looking Person Can Cheat There wasn¡¯t much information in the note about array formations, but it gave Fang Jinyu a lot of inspiration. At least now, even if he didn¡¯t use his inner energy, he could set up an array formation that could kill a Core Formation stage cultivator! It was more conducive to his disguise. Afterward, Fang Jinyu was informed that he had to attend ¡°class.¡± It turned out that a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who joined the Shenhua Sect with similar methods to Fang Jinyu needed to go through a comprehensive lecture to avoid making a fool of himself after going out because of his lack of knowledge. Therefore, Fang Jinyu and Shi Wushuang sat together in class. The little girl was very happy about it. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. Although he was surrounded by Qi Condensation stage cultivators, he, a Core Formation stage cultivator, had already disguised himself as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Why would he care about it? It was just a mere ¡°name¡± that could even be sold! The person in charge of the morning class was a female disciple of the Shenhua Sect. Although she was only ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, she was experienced in teaching. Fang Jinyu listened attentively. At this moment, Fang Jinyu only learned that there were five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands in the Cave Lake Realm. The so-called five ¡°immortals¡± were the Shenhua Sect, the Goddess Sect, the Fishery Sect, the Yaochi Sect, and the Lanxing Sect. The 12 lands referred to 12 special regions. Each special region was guarded by an immortal sect, such as the Zhudao Sect guarded the Demon-extinguishing Sea. Although it looked like the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City was the only immortal city resisting the Sin Beasts of the Demon-extinguishing Sea. However, it was the Zhudao Sect that suppressed the source of the Sin Beasts of the Demon-extinguishing Sea. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be the few Sin Beast Kings collecting the ¡°road fee¡± in the Demon-extinguishing Sea. Those few Sin Beast Kings looked ¡°lazy,¡± even sending out their own Sin Beasts to be used as cannon fodder. However, if the source of the Sin Beasts wasn¡¯t suppressed, would those Sin Beast Kings be so lazy? One must know that a Qi Condensation stage Sin Beast with the support of the Demon-extinguishing Sea had a chance of killing a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! In the Demon-extinguishing Sea, the Sin Beast King wasn¡¯t afraid of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. It was because a Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t kill a Sin Beast King that had the support of the Demon-extinguishing Sea. However, on the other hand, even if a Sin Beast King had the support of the Demon-extinguishing Sea, it couldn¡¯t kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who could switch between physique and virtual and gather and disperse freely. Therefore, when these two were put together, they could only look at each other with disgust. Apart from the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands, there were almost no other Incarnation stage lord cultivators in the upper realm. ¡°Almost?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he stood up, cupped his fists, and asked the female disciple. Hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, the female disciple¡¯s spirit was instantly lifted, and her face even blushed slightly from her excitement. She said, ¡°Martial uncle, you probably don¡¯t know that Incarnation techniques are the foundation of all great immortal sects. There are so many cultivators in the upper realm, and there are countless talented ones among them. However, in the end, only the sects from the five ¡®immortals¡¯ and 12 lands can break through the Incarnation stage!¡± ¡°However, there are exceptions to everything. There was once a Fairy Qing who established the Cihang Sect with her Incarnation stage cultivation base. However, for some reason, the entire Cihang Sect was gone. In addition to Fairy Qing, there¡¯s also Primordial God Liting. However, after Primordial God Liting established the Liting Sect, he hasn¡¯t been seen for a thousand years¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash slightly. It seemed that entering the Shenhua Sect had reduced the difficulty of him obtaining the Incarnation technique by at least half. The various great immortal sects and great families of the Nine Desolations joined forces to monopolize the Foundation Establishment Elixirs so that they could stabilize their positions. However, the upper realm monopolized the Incarnation technique! Although the things that were monopolized were different, the trick¡­ It was about the same. ¡°Martial uncle, do you have anything else to ask?¡± At this moment, the female disciple in charge of teaching took the initiative to ask. She looked at Fang Jinyu with great passion. It was obvious that she wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Fang Jinyu for a while. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu bluntly asked everything he wanted to know, such as how many years ago the Cihang Sect was destroyed, how many lower realms the upper realm controlled, and whether the Shenhua Sect controlled the lower realms. The female disciple in charge of teaching was able to answer at first, but soon, she didn¡¯t know much. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the right to know, but she had never dabbled in it before. Therefore, she gave Fang Jinyu a contact number and said that she would go back to browse through the books and find the elders in her family to understand. When she was clear, she would tell Fang Jinyu. Afterward, Fang Jinyu touched his face as he watched the female disciple in charge of teaching leave reluctantly because it was time for her to finish her lesson. Was it that ridiculous? Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Am I that good-looking that I can cheat with my appearance?¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that it was a little cheating After realizing that he was easy to get along with, a slightly round-faced, petite girl came up to him and told him that she knew that the Shenhua Sect controlled a few lower realms. ¡°My great-grandfather used to be in charge of ascending to the lower realm. I heard from my father that because there were three lower realms, my great-grandfather was quite busy during that time.¡± Fang Jinyu lowered his head to take a look. It turned out that she was from an aristocratic family. To be able to be in charge of ascending to the lower realm, there was no doubt that her grandfather was a Nascent Soul stage elder! After all, those who ascended from the lower realm were also Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The two who had come from the Mountain River Realm to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City had secretly ascended. However, the three lower realms were already very busy. It could be seen that even if the Shenhua Sect still had hidden lower realms, they only controlled five at most. Chapter 145 - 145 A Good-Looking Person Can Cheat (Part 2) 145 A Good-Looking Person Can Cheat (Part 2) Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu immediately shook his head. It was because the female disciple in charge of instruction had mentioned that the upper realm would abandon some of the lower realms when their supply of spiritual energy and cultivation resources ran out or when they entered the void land. It was said that it was mostly because they had entered the void. The void land void was a place where even the Incarnation stage lord cultivators feared! Once they entered by mistake, they might never see the sun again! ¡°Martial uncle, where do you live?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard her question and saw that the female disciples around him had begun to light up their eyes, he didn¡¯t know why, but at that moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den. However, the fragrance of all kinds of girls around Fang Jinyu made him feel that it was just an illusion. Fortunately, the second Shenhua Sect disciple in charge of teaching arrived at this moment and helped Fang Jinyu out of the predicament. This time, it was a male disciple. He was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. He had been promoted from a servant disciple, so although he had already broken through the Foundation Establishment stage, he still needed a certain number of contribution points to become an inner disciple. This stage was the observation period. Fang Jinyu had originally planned to listen attentively so that he could compare it with the Qi Condensation cultivation technique of the Nine Desolations. He wanted to know if there was anything special about the Qi Condensation cultivation technique of the upper realm. If there was, he would use it to supplement the Tianling Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. However, as soon as the male disciple spoke, Fang Jinyu knew that he had come with ill intentions. The male disciple in charge of teaching said, ¡°From the moment I begin my lecture, all of you have to listen carefully, especially those who don¡¯t. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very impressive just because you¡¯re a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Let me tell you, those Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivators are inferior to our sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivators¡¯ strengths are so weak that they can¡¯t even withstand a single blow.¡± He didn¡¯t mention a name, but the only Foundation Establishment stage cultivator present was Fang Jinyu! ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Yu. You can call me Senior Brother Xiao.¡± Although he was already in the Foundation Establishment stage, he hadn¡¯t advanced to be an inner disciple yet, so he could only be listed as an outer disciple for the time being. After a servant disciple met the requirements of cultivation and contribution points, they would be directly promoted to an inner disciple, skipping the outer disciple stage. ¡°Oh right! To let you know how to cultivate in the Qi Condensation stage better, I¡¯ll let someone explain it first. I¡¯ll point out the mistakes later.¡± Xiao Yu looked around, but he was only putting on an act. His eyes were fixed on Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Then it will be you! Tell me how to cultivate in the Qi Condensation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood that the person behind Liu Zhanyuan had taken revenge on him. It was just because of his identity as an array master and an inner disciple, the other party didn¡¯t dare do it in public and could only play some small tricks. As a Foundation Establishment stage inner disciple from the same sect, the person behind Liu Zhanyuan was unwilling to make a move. After all, who would be willing to do something that offended others for no reason? However, it was extremely easy for the person behind Liu Zhanyuan to order some servant disciples who had advanced. It was because a portion of the servant disciples were the children of servants of aristocratic families. There was also a portion that took the initiative to become the aristocratic family descendants¡¯ servants to break through the Foundation Establishment stage. The descendants of the aristocratic families provided the servant disciples with elixirs and cultivation techniques, and the servant disciples had the chance of getting rid of their status as servant disciples! It could be said that those who could break through the Foundation Establishment stage as servant disciples all had a master behind them. After understanding it, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t angry. If the other party didn¡¯t continue to cause trouble, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to find them. After all, if he worked hard for a day, he would reap some benefits! He couldn¡¯t waste it on such a useless matter! Although he would still gain something, there was a high chance that it would be his appearance. Thus, Fang Jinyu began to explain. Fang Jinyu had even completely comprehended the early-stage Core Formation cultivation essence, let alone the Qi Condensation stage. One had to know that he had relied on tidying up his cultivation techniques and comprehending everything to break through the Foundation Establishment stage! As Fang Jinyu spoke slowly, some of the female disciples who were originally only looking at Fang Jinyu¡¯s face revealed thoughtful expressions. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation wasn¡¯t only profound but also easy to understand! Although they couldn¡¯t immediately understand it at the first moment they heard it However, as long as they thought about it seriously and reviewed what Fang Jinyu had said a few times, they would be able to understand it. Xiao Yu was stunned after listening for a while. Xiao Yu was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, so he could naturally tell that Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation of the Qi Condensation cultivation technique was very thorough. Just his few words were enough to save many Qi Condensation stage disciples from making mistakes. However, it wasn¡¯t the scene he wanted to see! It was also not what his master wanted to see! Therefore, he shouted, ¡°Nonsense! What kind of nonsense are you talking about?! I suspect that you have ill intentions and are using this to harm the disciples of my Shenhua Sect!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he didn¡¯t get angry. He just said calmly, ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep your position. Moreover, you¡¯ll have to accompany Liu Zhanyuan.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivator! How dare you compare yourself with me, the sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivator?! If I say you¡¯re wrong, then you¡¯re wrong!¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s expression changed, but his eyes were filled with hatred as he berated him coldly. However, at this moment, a female disciple with an elegant temperament stood up and said, ¡°I think Martial Uncle Yin¡¯s words make sense. You, on the other hand, are the one with bad intentions!¡± ¡°Shut up! Are you allowed to talk here?¡± Xiao Yu glared at her with an unfriendly expression. He thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t she opposing me while speaking up for Yin Wuyi at this time?!¡± ¡°My grandfather is Qi Erhe!¡± The female disciple also glared at him. Although she was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator, she had the confidence to not be afraid of the Foundation Establishment stage disciples! Xiao Yu¡¯s expression turned pale and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Qi?¡± ¡°Is there a second Core Formation stage cultivator called Qi Erhe?¡± The farce quickly came to an end. Brother Xiao Yu was just like his ¡°senior,¡± Liu Zhanyuan. However, his outcome was slightly better than Liu Zhanyuan¡¯s because it only cleared his contribution points to zero and allowed him to accumulate them again. After all, the mistakes he made could be considered in different ways. This time, the Law Enforcement Yard only intended to give him a small punishment for the sake of the person behind him. Previously, if Liu Zhanyuan hadn¡¯t said something he shouldn¡¯t have said to Fang Jinyu, he wouldn¡¯t have been expelled from the Shenhua Sect. Chapter 146 - 146 It’s Risky to Cheat by Using My Looks 146 It¡¯s Risky to Cheat by Using My Looks Once the matter was over, Fang Jinyu¡¯s life became peaceful. Perhaps the troublemaker knew that Fang Jinyu was not to be trifled with, or perhaps the sect rules of the Shenhua Sect were still somewhat useful. However, the only thing that Fang Jinyu regretted was that he couldn¡¯t refine elixirs openly. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s talent reached an unprecedented level after obtaining the lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root. Coupled with the special nature of the lightning spell, he didn¡¯t need as much spiritual energy as other immortal cultivators. After comprehending the essence of his current realm, Fang Jinyu only needed to communicate with the power of lightning in the depths of heaven to increase his cultivation! It was just that¡­ Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance that day caused many female Qi Condensation stage disciples to come looking for ¡°Martial Uncle Yin Wuyi.¡± Although he could refuse to see most of them, he couldn¡¯t reject two of them. Firstly, it was a round-faced little girl whose great-grandfather was a Nascent Soul stage elder. Secondly, it was the elegant young lady whose grandfather was Qi Erhe. Fortunately, the sacrifice of Fang Jinyu¡¯s charms wasn¡¯t in vain. The knowledge of these two people far exceeded their age and cultivation base. ¡°Martial Uncle Wuyi, you¡¯re asking the right person. My grandfather is the lord cultivator¡¯s in-name disciple. He once said that there are only low-tier and high-tier cultivation techniques. However, above cultivation techniques, there are still the heavenly-merit immortal scriptures!¡± Qi Shuxian had an elegant temperament, and she looked like a fairy in a painting. She continued, ¡°And what is the heavenly-merit immortal scripture?¡± ¡°The so-called ¡®heavenly merits¡¯ are the heavenly books. They are formed by heaven and earth and are obscure and difficult to understand. However, each heavenly book steals the creation of heaven and earth and points straight to the Immortal Ascension stage. As for ¡®immortal scripture,¡¯ it is a cultivation technique created by a sage after comprehending heavenly merits. It is more suitable for future generations to comprehend.¡± After Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. It was because the secret technique created by a little girl who deserved a beating was even more obscure and difficult to understand than the lightning technique. Fang Jinyu felt everything was fine when he first cultivated it. However, the more he cultivated it, the more he felt that the secret technique was unfathomable. The first stage of fusing a weapon and refining it into his body was no longer limited to that. As for the second stage of life prying and finding luck, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even know how to describe it. He only felt that he could cultivate the first stage while he was ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but if he wanted to achieve anything in the second stage, he had to at least break through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. After all, it was impossible for Fang Jinyu while his gains from the system were so powerful, yet he was stuck at the beginner level of the secret technique and couldn¡¯t achieve anything! Qi Shuxian continued and said, ¡°The sects of the five ¡®immortals¡¯ and 12 lands all have Immortal scriptures.¡± ¡°Then what about the heavenly books?¡± ¡°The heavenly book once appeared in ancient times, but no one could obtain it after that. However, my grandfather once said that if there is a person with great luck, perhaps he can use his luck to make the heavenly book once appear.¡± ¡°Martial niece, thank you for your guidance.¡± Fang Jinyu thanked Qi Shuxian. It seemed that if Fang Jinyu wanted to obtain the advanced cultivation method of the lightning technique, he could only think of a way to accumulate a huge amount of luck. ¡°Martial Uncle Wuyi, you¡¯re too polite. If there is anything you want to know in the future, you can directly look for me.¡± Qi Shuxian said as she placed her hand on Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. Fang Jinyu dodged her hand without batting an eyelid. Afterward, he thought for a moment and took out a talisman, and said, ¡°This talisman is called the Kui cattle transformation talisman. Martial niece, please accept it.¡± It was a talisman that Fang Jinyu had created based on his abilities. It was even more powerful than the five-elemental capturing tool and the mystic-core tool, and it lasted longer. Moreover, as long as its great divine power wasn¡¯t consumed, it could be used repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle Wuyi!¡± Although Qi Shuxian looked a little disappointed, she was also very happy. Evidently, it wasn¡¯t because she understood the talisman¡¯s power, but rather just because Fang Jinyu had given it to her. Fang Jinyu sent Qi Shuxian off with a slight headache. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved. It was because the other one didn¡¯t come today. It was clearly a place that only inner disciples could come to. However, these two relied on their ancestors¡¯ backgrounds to directly enter. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s powerful divine sense suddenly sensed that someone was looking at him. Fang Jinyu immediately looked over. He discovered that it was a young girl with a graceful figure. She had a pure and beautiful appearance, like the girl next door. Although she was wearing a black robe, which made people feel inexplicably gloomy, she gave off a weak feeling that made people want to protect her. Hence, Fang Jinyu took two steps back. Although she was more beautiful than Qi Shuxian, it was impossible for Fang Jinyu, a Core Formation stage cultivator, to have such thoughts. So, the only possibility was that she was Murong Yun! Only the terrifying luck of the female lead could affect Fang Jinyu silently. It was something that Grandmaster Meng had repeatedly reminded Fang Jinyu to hide as far away as possible if he discovered someone who was suspected to have had a stroke of strong luck. It was because such a person often had a terrifying power that even Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything about it! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to leave. However, when Fang Jinyu wanted to leave, the girl took the initiative to say, ¡°Junior Brother Yin, you¡¯re indeed a rare handsome man in this world, just as the rumors say.¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Only a fool would respond! Although Fang Jinyu once wanted to get in touch with Murong Yun, he expected to have indirect contact. He didn¡¯t want to have such direct contact with her! ¡°Junior Brother Yin is really interesting. Why did I only think of Xia Yi before I was reborn? Xia Yi isn¡¯t the only handsome man in this world, though.¡± The black-robed girl wasn¡¯t angry. She just found it interesting. After all, one could change their impressions after seeing a good-looking person. The black-robed young lady was Murong Yun. Murong Yun had been in closed-door cultivation all this time. Today, she had broken through to the late-stage Foundation Establishment and only ended her closed-door cultivation. Murong Yun had a very good aptitude and had a water-attribute Tianling spiritual root. After her ¡°rebirth,¡± she had been cultivating hard. Not only did she break through the Foundation Establishment stage, but she also only used three years to break through to rank 7 in the Foundation Establishment stage. In the cultivation world, strength was the foundation! Murong Yun had a deep understanding of it after her ¡°reborn.¡± If she had cultivated hard before her ¡°rebirth,¡± how could she have been killed? ¡°Although the idea that all the male cultivators in the Goddess Sect are human cultivation vessels is ridiculous, it¡¯s not completely without merit. After all, no matter what happens to the Godness Sect, there will always have an Incarnation stage lord cultivator in charge.¡± She had been thinking about it ever since her ¡°rebirth.¡± It was because there was a secret realm of the Goddess Sect in her ¡°reborn memories!¡± That mystic realm was very unique because even the Goddess Sect itself thought it was a rumor, but it was true! ¡°In her previous life, although Shi Wushuang gave up after obtaining it, she also had a chance to reach the Incarnation stage because of the opportunity.¡± ¡°But this time, Shi Wushuang, your opportunity belongs to me!¡± Murong Yun made up her mind and immediately took action. Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know where Murong Yun was going because, at the beginning of the book, it was Murong Yun who had snatched Shi Wushuang¡¯s opportunity to obtain the ¡°immortal seed.¡± As for what had happened before, he didn¡¯t know at all. ¡°Murong Yun also likes to wear black robes?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. At this moment, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he subconsciously looked up. After cultivating the fortune-telling technique for so many years, Fang Jinyu had already mastered the fortune-telling technique that he had obtained from Du Maner¡¯s opportunity. However, it wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t reach perfection, but that the fortune-telling technique was incomplete. Under the premise that the secret technique was incomplete, Fang Jinyu could still cultivate it to phenomenal success. It could only be said that the gains given by the system were awesome! It was also because of this that Fang Jinyu¡¯s perception of his luck had already reached an extremely sensitive level. Previously, Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was as thick as a chopstick. It wasn¡¯t weak, but it wasn¡¯t very strong either. It could only be said that it was slightly stronger than most people. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu looked over and realized that his luck was rapidly growing. Moreover, he was vaguely ¡°connected¡± to someone. ¡°What¡¯s with my luck?¡± How could luck grow for no reason? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any fortuitous encounters recently. Although joining the Shenhua Sect would bring him some luck, it was just a little. It was negligible, but now, his luck had increased by more than ten times! Fang Jinyu was like a passerby in a movie who had suddenly become an important supporting role. The situation made Fang Jinyu bewildered. Thus, Fang Jinyu tried to find out why his luck had increased for no reason. Naturally, Fang Jinyu failed to find it. Moreover, what was strange was that after Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck had strengthened to a certain extent, it only remained unchanged for seven or eight days before it suddenly soared again. Fang Jinyu once again experienced the feeling of having an ocean of luck. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use it as a medium to communicate with heaven and earth like last time. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even use it to activate his fortune-telling technique. It was because this kind of luck was ¡°superficial and powerless,¡± just like Junior Sister Sun of the Tianling Sect. It was filled with a sense of emptiness. ¡°It¡¯s like I gained this luck because the other person I¡¯m related to gains it. The source of luck is another person, and I¡¯m just a bystander.¡± Although he didn¡¯t find the reason for the increase in luck, Fang Jinyu had some guesses. One day, when the luck that was full of ¡°emptiness¡± no longer grew, Fang Jinyu also met someone. Her petite body was wrapped in a black robe. Her white palms were on the table, and her clear eyes were staring straight at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu took the initiative to ask, ¡°Senior sister, may I know why you are looking for me?¡± ¡°Junior brother, can you master this spell?¡± Murong Yun didn¡¯t say much, and she only took out a jade piece. Fang Jinyu took it and scanned it with his divine sense. He realized that it was only a short but somewhat strange spell. ¡°Senior sister, what kind of spell is this?¡± Murong Yun said bluntly, ¡°This is a spell used to break an array. It requires two people to use it at the same time. I¡¯ve mastered it, but I can¡¯t find a suitable partner.¡± ¡°Then why did you find me?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at her. Through the introduction just now, Fang Jinyu already knew that she was Murong Yun. Fang Jinyu had expected it, but at the same time, he was a little surprised too. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because you¡¯re good-looking.¡± Murong Yun couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips into a smile. At a close distance, she found that the ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± in front of her wasn¡¯t inferior to Xia Yi she had seen before her ¡°rebirth¡± in the aspect of appearance. Chapter 147 - 147 Three-Headed and Six-Armed 147 Three-Headed and Six-Armed For a moment, Fang Jinyu only felt that the jade slip in his hand was troublesome. Agree? It was impossible. But reject? How did Fang Jinyu dare reject someone with heaven-defying luck? Although it wasn¡¯t equivalent to death, it also meant that he would be in big trouble. When looking at Fang Jin Yu¡¯s helpless appearance, Murong Yun narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly, ¡°Junior brother, am I that scary? Why are you so hesitant?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. What is the difference between a protagonist and a jinx? Even Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡± had been acting cowardly in front of Su Yier back then. If Su Yier¡¯s luck hadn¡¯t been at its end, Grandmaster Meng wouldn¡¯t have intervened and even allowed the Heaven-Earth Bell to remain in her hands. When Murong Yun saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s response, she was naturally stunned, because she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually nod, so she rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Actually, I came to find you because I heard from them that you¡¯re very knowledgeable in forming killing arrays. Although you¡¯re a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, you can set up a killing array that can kill a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage without using any inner energy and only using spirit stones.¡± ¡°Then let me try.¡± Fang Jinyu could only nod his head and agree. After all, Murong Yun had already said so much. Moreover, it was also in line with Fang Jinyu¡¯s original plan, to get in touch with Murong Yun and see whether she was like what was described in the extraordinary book. Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t believe in rumors, he would only believe something after he saw it with his eyes. Murong Yun stood up and said, ¡°Alright then. Junior brother, I won¡¯t disturb you. No one will disturb you for a while. Those outer disciples should come less often to the inner sect.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Murong.¡± Fang Jinyu stood up and thanked her. It was exactly what Fang Jinyu wanted. Although Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer¡¯s knowledge had indeed helped Fang Jinyu resolve many of his questions, he no longer needed them. It was time to burn the bridge after crossing it. Yin Xueer was a round-faced little girl with a great-grandfather who was a Nascent Soul stage elder. It could only be said that these people from great families benefited from the excellent cultivation environment and were naturally far superior to ordinary cultivators. The moment Murong Yun left, Fang Jinyu destroyed the jade slip in his hand. After that, nothing happened. ¡°It seems that it is just an ordinary jade slip that records spells.¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu feel at ease and begin to comprehend the spell. There were only seven sentences in the spell, but each sentence was contradictory. Just like the first sentence, which claimed to be the sharpest spear in the world, and could pierce every shield in the world. However, the following sentence mentioned that no spear could pierce through the strongest shield in the world! If it were anyone else, the more they comprehended, the angrier they would be, but Fang Jinyu was still calm. Fang Jinyu had spent the entire day comprehending without any results. Afterward, a text box appeared. ¡°It really is a method to break the formation. Moreover, it is related to the killing formation. However¡­¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. As the comprehension in his mind spread out, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a sense of familiarity. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart moved. ¡°The sorcery cultivation technique¡± After some comparison, Fang Jinyu confirmed that the array that Murong Yun wanted to break was indeed related to that dark land! It was because these seven sentences had some similarities with the sorcery cultivation technique he comprehended back then. ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem with the spell, but I¡¯ll cultivate it in a few days.¡± Fang Jinyu decided to study the spell for a few more days. With the sorcery cultivation technique, although there was no direct connection between the two, he had been to the dark land and was quite familiar with it. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to master the seven spells. It only took a moment. However, it was precisely because Fang Jinyu had been to the dark land that he had lingering fears. Fang Jinyu was afraid that there would be hidden dangers in these seven sentences. To Murong Yun, the hidden dangers might be a huge opportunity. However, to Fang Jinyu, it might be a miserable life! Fang Jinyu had never forgotten that sentence from the past, ¡± You can avoid death, but you can¡¯t escape punishment. I¡¯ll sentence you to half of your sentence.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had forgotten how to seek revenge Oh, it was breaking the karma. The next day, Fang Jinyu was still comprehending the seven-sentence spell. However, he only improved his comprehension a little. At the same time, it added a new killing move to the sorcery cultivation technique that he had created. However, it wasn¡¯t of much use because its power was too low. It wasn¡¯t as lethal as Fang Jinyu¡¯s casual attack. However, if it was in a dark land, the power of the killer move might be multiplied. After another day of comprehension, even the gains from the system couldn¡¯t bring any new changes. It was obvious that the seven-sentence spell had reached its limit. Thus, Fang Jinyu spent the time it took to brew a cup of tea to cultivate the seven-sentence spell. In less than an hour, he had already mastered it. At this point, Fang Jinyu stopped cultivating. If it was only used to break the array, the phenomenal success seven-sentence spell was more than enough. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to find Murong Yun. On the other hand, Murong Yun really did what she said before. In the next half a month, no one came to find Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was naturally at ease. He communicated with the power of lightning in the depths of the heavens to increase his magical power. After half a month of bitter cultivation, Fang Jinyu¡¯s magical power had improved a lot. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to break through to rank 4 in the Core Formation stage, he would definitely be able to break through it after one or two years of hard work! ¡°After I formed a first-grade core, its quality increased by half a grade. My cultivation efficiency has already caught up to half of what it was when I cultivated with the help of elixirs¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed. It was undoubtedly good news for Fang Jinyu. It was because the higher one¡¯s cultivation base, the harder it was to obtain the corresponding spirit herbs. Spirit herbs would undergo a qualitative change after five hundred years. In another five hundred years, the quality of a thousand-year-old spirit herb would be even more unimaginable. Therefore, it was difficult for one to obtain enough thousand-year-old spiritual herbs. It was said that there were also 3,000-year-old spirit herbs that could cultivate like spirit beasts. In the end, they could even break through the Nascent Soul stage. It was rumored that when the spirit herb broke through the Nascent Soul stage, its fragrance filled almost half of the Cave Lake Realm. Some Qi Condensation stage cultivators who were close to it had their cultivation base increased by one level with just a whiff of the fragrance! On this day, Fang Jinyu realized that someone had arrived. ¡°Senior Sister Murong.¡± Fang Jinyu let the puppets allow her to enter and went out to welcome him. After all, Fang Jinyu looked like he was only a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, while Murong Yun was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. On the path of cultivation, the one who reached the top came first! Murong Yun asked with a smile, ¡°Junior brother, how is your cultivation?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made some progress.¡± Murong Yun couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re indeed talented in the killing array formation.¡± It was because of the part that she cultivated, if it wasn¡¯t for the guidance of a remnant soul¡¯s divine sense, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate it. Unfortunately, after the remnant soul found out that her enemy had disappeared, it laughed and died. Fang Jinyu replied casually, ¡°Senior Murong, you flatter me.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give you the formation map that we agreed on earlier.¡± Murong Yun took out a drawing and handed it to Fang Jin Yu. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t look at it. He pretended to put it in his ¡°storage ring,¡± but in reality, he put it in his ¡°mystery realm.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the formation map. He just wanted to end the matter quickly. ¡°Junior brother, please follow me!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Murong didn¡¯t bring it?¡± ¡°Junior brother, this place is like a sieve. How can I be at ease with it?¡± Murong Yun glanced at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows raised slightly. He knew that the Hall of Rites wasn¡¯t very guarded and that he had already set up an array in private. However, he felt that there was no need to explain it to Murong Yun, so he nodded. Fang Jinyu followed Murong Yun to the place where she lived. Afterward, he was surprised to find that, with just a glance, he saw no less than three defensive arrays and twelve warning-restrictive enchantments. Among them, other than four spirit tools that turned into a killing array, there was a damaged magic treasure that acted as the array core. ¡°How careful is this woman?¡± Looking at the arrays that were twice as many as his own, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amazed. At the same time, he retracted his messy thoughts and became even more cautious. One had to know that it was the Shenhua Sect! Fang Jinyu could understand her actions if they were in the wilderness. After all, if he had been there, he might have set up more defensive arrays. However, he didn¡¯t understand if there was a need to do so in the Shenhua Sect. However, Murong Yun was indeed worthy of being treated as the main character. Seeing that she used a damaged magic treasure as the array core, it was obvious that she had at least one intact magic treasure! ¡°Junior brother, did you see anything?¡± Fang Jinyu hid the most important part and deliberately avoided the important part. ¡°Junior Brother¡¯s attainments in array formations are indeed profound. I believe that only those Core Formation stage martial uncles could be better than you.¡±Murong Yun slightly narrowed her eyes and then laughed lightly. ¡°Indeed.¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t humble in this matter. Instead, he admitted it directly. It was because Fang Jinyu had already decided to make a name for himself as an array master! ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re really interesting.¡± Murong Yun couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu. When she said this, her heart was relieved. Soon, Fang Jinyu saw the thing that Murong Yun wanted him to help solve. It was a stone statue. It was three-headed and six-armed. The three heads were, respectively, a beautiful woman, a heaven¡¯s daughter, and a fairy. They presented a fierce and angry appearance, a merciful appearance, and an ethereal appearance. Fang Jinyu was stunned when he saw the stone statue. It was because he had a similar one, but it was the ghost-faced Buddha. He had obtained it from Du Maner. ¡°Could it be the Goddess Sect again?¡± Fang Jinyu was bewildered, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything. He immediately began to join forces with Murong Yun to break the array. However, when they joined hands, a problem appeared. It was because Murong Yun had only cultivated her spell to the beginner level and hadn¡¯t even reached minor success! ¡°Senior Sister Murong, you¡¯ve only cultivated it to the beginner level?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. ¡°Junior brother, is this what you meant by minor success?¡± Murong Yun was stunned. She thought that Fang Jinyu had only cultivated the seven-sentence spell to minor success, or perhaps the beginner level. Murong Yun didn¡¯t expect that Fang Jinyu would reach phenomenal success! Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°I should be able to crack it if I control it.¡± ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Murong Yun responded twice but was somewhat embarrassed. Since Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system, other than Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡± the rest They were all easy peasy! Soon, Fang Jinyu joined forces with Murong Yun to break the sealing array on the stone statue. Murong Yun immediately obtained what she wanted. It was a ball of ethereal energy that surged out from the stone statue. After a change, it entered Murong Yun¡¯s body. As for Fang Jinyu At this moment, he had also obtained something. Chapter 148 - 148 The Female Leadâ€� Is Gone 148 The ¡°Female Lead¡± Is Gone Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t panic when he felt the sorcery energy suddenly surge into his body. He circulated the sorcery cultivation technique, and the sorcery energy was instantly refined. It had no resistance at all. It was the same for the consciousness within the sorcery energy. Even when the consciousness was reduced to ashes, it was still in a state of ecstasy that it had finally seen the light of day. At this moment, some memories that didn¡¯t belong to him appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but be both shocked and scared. If he hadn¡¯t happened to have been to the dark land and had some understanding of the ¡°darkness¡± there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here properly. Fang Jinyu might not necessarily be possessed because he was not a woman. However, it was the best outcome that an additional remnant soul appeared in his Core Formation stage energy. The remnant soul was called ¡°Yue.¡± It wasn¡¯t the cultivators from the upper realm, but the cultivators from the dark land. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator. She was once close to breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage, but because her ancestor had already broken through the Immortal Ascension stage, her cultivation could only stop at rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. Therefore, she didn¡¯t hesitate to join forces with the existences outside the dark land to take advantage of her ancestor¡¯s cultivation problems to kill her. It was because, in the dark land, each family could only have one Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Unless the person who had validated the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base died, the people of the family couldn¡¯t validate their cultivation base even if they went elsewhere. Everything had been going smoothly, and she was about to succeed. However, at the last moment, an ¡°immortal¡± from the dark land suddenly intervened, causing her to fail at the last step. Her ancestor was revived, and her body and soul were destroyed. A small part of her original soul was thrown into the Ultimate and she suffered a thousand years of torture. A thousand years later, the ¡°immortal¡± of the dark land suddenly fished her out of the Ultimate and gave her a chance to validate her cultivation base. However, when she came to the upper realm, she discovered that because she had been contaminated by the Ultimate, there was a problem with her soul reassembling. Not only had she been forced to split into two, but she also wanted to devour the other party. Just like that, while they sealed each other, both of them were only left with an extremely weak remnant soul. Fortunately, these two remnant souls had already fused into one. It meant that ¡°Yue¡± would return. Thus, after waiting for the person who broke the seal to arrive, ¡°Yue¡± first set up a scheme to deceive the other party before preparing to possess the other party. It was her original plan. And that was what she did. It was just that¡­ She mistook Fang Jinyu for ¡°Murong Yun.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu had cultivated the spell to a higher realm, which made ¡°Yue¡± subconsciously think that the one with a higher cultivation base was the target she had chosen previously. After all, she knew very well how obscure and difficult the two spells she had passed down were. It was a simplified version of the two-page immortal scripture! However, although it was a simplified version of the immortal scripture, without her guidance, ordinary cultivators would need decades of hard work to cultivate it to the beginner level, let alone cultivate it to phenomenal success. ¡°I can finally report to Senior Brother Meng.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. Although the cultivator from the dark land named ¡°Yue¡± had lost most of her memories due to contamination by the Ultimate, a portion of her more important memories remained. One of them was the Incarnation method, which the leading sects of the Cave Lake Realm monopolized! ¡°Thank you, junior brother!¡± Meanwhile, Murong Yun solemnly thanked Fang Jinyu. She had already obtained the inheritance she wanted. It was just like what the remnant soul had said, there was no difference. There was only a complete, immortal scripture inside! ¡°I have also received my reward. Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Murong, I will keep this matter a secret.¡± Fang Jinyu said it just in case. ¡°No worries.¡± Murong Yun smiled, because in the eyes of others, it was just a lump of aura, and they weren¡¯t clear what it contained, so she was relieved. After all, who would believe that the immortal scripture was so easy to obtain? Fang Jinyu immediately bid farewell, and Murong Yun also didn¡¯t say any more polite words to cultivate the immortal scripture. She only sent Fang Jinyu out of the door and prepared to close it. It was just that, just as Murong Yun started her closed-door cultivation, she felt that something was wrong. Before this, her hatred for Shi Wushuang was simply engraved in her bones! But now, for some reason, her hatred for Shi Wushuang has decreased by more than half. ¡°Everything hasn¡¯t happened yet. Why should I hate her? Moreover, not only has Shi Wushuang not joined the Shenhua Sect yet, but she¡¯s also just a girl who has never touched the path of cultivation¡± Murong Yun muttered to herself. Her crystal clear eyes were sparkling. ¡°Xia Yi¡± ¡°He may look dignified and handsome, but in the end, he is nothing but a scumbag who doesn¡¯t even spare his disciple. Why should I be infatuated with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like the person who is betrothed to me before I am born. If he likes Shi Wushuang, that would be even better. Therefore, I don¡¯t have to worry about how to tell my parents about it¡± Thinking of this, Murong Yun seemed to have removed some shackles, and her entire body was relaxed. If there were people who could pry people¡¯s luck here, they would see that Murong Yun¡¯s terrifying luck, which could make people despair, was now dissipating like a melting snow mountain. It was because it didn¡¯t belong to her in the first place. However, in the end, the luck didn¡¯t completely dissipate. There was still a lot left. After all, no matter what, Murong Yun had also obtained the complete immortal scripture inheritance. Such a thing often carries a lot of luck. However, compared to the past, people could now call Murong Yun ¡°Passerby A.¡± Of course, she could also be ¡°Passerby B.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t return to the Hall of Rites. Fang Jinyu found an excuse and brought Shi Wushuang to the immortal city again. At this moment, someone had arrived at the door of the ¡°Mini Spirit Tools, Talismans, and Array Formations Shop.¡± However, Fang Jinyu naturally had no intention of managing it. Fang Jinyu let Shi Wushuang play in the shop while he set up a brilliant restrictive enchantment array and a few layers of illusions before taking out the nameless mirror. Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy and communicated with the Nine Desolations¡¯ Tianling Sect. In the end, Fang Jinyu only saw a slender back. However, the slender figure quickly noticed the movement of the mirror behind her. ¡°Why did you Eh? Senior brother, why is it you?!¡± Xin Qianqian shouted and performed an instant change of expression in front of Fang Jinyu. It was obvious that Qing Fu had used the mirror in her hand many times to argue with Xin Qianqian. Fang Jinyu finally understood why Xin Qianqian¡¯s line seemed to be busy when he tried to contact Nine Desolations with the nameless mirror. He felt he had injected almost all his inner energy, but it took him quite a while to contact her. It turned out that the line was really busy. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Is Senior Brother Meng here? I found the Incarnation technique he wanted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Senior Brother Meng now.¡± Although Xin Qianqian wanted to be intimate with Fang Jinyu more, as a woman who could instantly become an elegant woman when she put on a dress, she was very clear about her priorities. For example, if she felt that her ¡°Senior Brother Fang¡± was too heavy, she could just kick him away after they finished their work. Soon, Grandmaster Meng appeared in the mirror. Fang Jinyu immediately explained the Incarnation technique he had obtained in great detail. ¡°The Incarnation technique is a little strange¡± After Grandmaster Meng heard it, he pondered for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say to Fang Jinyu. ¡°It¡¯s because that¡¯s the Incarnation technique of the dark land¡± Fang Jinyu briefly explained how he obtained the Incarnation technique. ¡°It turns out that there are cultivators in the dark land where you were exiled? However, not only do the cultivators there cultivate the soul, but they can also refine the soul power of others!¡± Grandmaster Meng was a little surprised. Then, he reminded Fang Jinyu to be careful and cut off the contact. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu felt relieved. It seemed that Senior Brother Meng had decided to try the dark land¡¯s Incarnation technique. After all, there were ¡°immortals¡± in the dark land! Moreover, the Incarnation technique came from someone close to breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. ¡°However, this Incarnation technique is very strange. It uses the world as a guide to send darkness into the distance. Then, it transforms into an illusory body to travel in the dark¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of something else. ¡°If I¡¯m right¡­ After Yue possessed Murong Yun, she was the female lead mentioned in the extraordinary book. The current Murong Yun can only be considered half a female lead.¡± After obtaining ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memory, Fang Jinyu realized that the female protagonist that appeared in the fourth book couldn¡¯t be considered to have appeared. ¡°Then, without Yue¡¯s memories, will Murong Yun still be like what was described in that extraordinary book?¡± Fang Jinyu rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen before the opening of the book¡¯s plot. ¡°The person I saw last time at the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City should be Murong Yun, but I don¡¯t know what relationship she has with that disciple of the Zhudao Sect. Then why did she go to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City?¡± As his thoughts raced, Fang Jinyu suppressed them. ¡°The fourth book described Murong Yun as having a kind face but an evil heart and often using vicious methods. Next, I¡¯ll see if she will deliberately target Shi Wushuang again. At that time, I¡¯ll know everything.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think too much about it. Fang Jinyu formed a seal with his hands, and the unique ¡°sorcery magical power¡± cultivated by the sorcery cultivation technique in his body began to circulate. As there weren¡¯t many ¡°sorcery magical powers,¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s face turned pale before he managed to condense the Way-Calling Seal. It was obtained from ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories. One could use it to open a door to the dark land and take a day trip there. ¡°In ¡®Yue¡¯s¡¯ memory, there was a black dragon in the dark land that claimed to be the fairest. One can use luck to make a deal with it.¡± Fang Jinyu raised his head slightly. Under the effect of the fortune-telling technique, his body was full of ¡°emptiness,¡± but his boundless fate was directly reflected in his eyes. It made Fang Jinyu feel uneasy! Chapter 149 - 149 This Is Called Junior Sister Sun’s Type of Luck 149 This Is Called Junior Sister Sun¡¯s Type of Luck Putting aside the fact that this luck was full of ¡°emptiness¡± and its origin was unknown. The key was that it brought about much uncertainty. After all, it was impossible for such boundless luck to belong to a passerby. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use this luck at all! He could only watch! How could Fang Jinyu tolerate it? Everything would be fine if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know that there was a solution. However, since he knew it and didn¡¯t have to take too much risk, how could he not give it a try? However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the Path Summoning Seal. After all, a day in the dark land was equivalent to a year in the upper realm. Fang Jinyu put everything away and returned it to its original state before walking out. ¡°Uncle Wuyi, are we going back?¡± The little girl, whom Fang Jinyu knew as ¡°Ah Lan¡± and was actually ¡°Shi Wushuang,¡± immediately greeted him happy when she saw him come out. It was because Fang Jinyu had allowed her to play here. However, who would dare touch the arrays and talismans in the room? After staying in the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect for a while, she learned a lot about immortal cultivation. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and then led the happy little girl back to the Shenhua Sect. However, after walking only two steps, a green egg suddenly flew over and landed in Shi Wushuang¡¯s arms. The little girl was dumbfounded. ¡°Uncle Wuyi¡± ¡°It should be the egg of some spirit bird. Since it landed on you, it¡¯s yours.¡± With a sweep of his divine sense, Fang Jinyu realized that the green egg was somewhat unusual. It was because the consciousness inside seemed to have matured and was able to understand people. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. After all, at his level, the help that spirit beasts could give him was very small. Moreover, even if it was a Core Formation stage spirit beast that could speak human language, without an immortal seed, even if it had the support of the authentic spirit bloodline, it was completely useless in his hands. The ultimate killing move of the embryonic form of the magic domain in the upper realm! It was simply a great threat to Core Formation stage cultivators without immortal seeds. After all, only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could possess the power of the magic domain. Fang Jinyu¡¯s embryonic form of the magic domain wasn¡¯t ordinary. It could communicate with the power of lightning in the depths of the heavens and could manifest tribulation clouds at any time to descend lightning strikes! If it was a Core Formation stage cultivator without an immortal seed, even if it was a legacy disciple of the Shenhua Sect who had cultivated to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, Fang Jinyu was confident that he could defeat the other party. As he said it, Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and wiped away the traces left behind by the egg. In this case, an item with an owner became an item without an owner. Afterward, Fang Jinyu brought ¡°Ah Lan¡± back to the Shenhua Sect. Along the way, the little girl hid the green egg in her bosom like a thief, and her big eyes narrowed into crescent moons. Anyone could tell that the little girl seemed to have obtained a precious item. However, nobody seemed to care when they realized she had been brought back by a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage. They thought that Fang Jinyu had bought her something good. Moreover, it was very easy for children to treat some extremely worthless things as treasures. The little girl naturally stayed in the outer sect. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t return to the Hall of Rites. He went to the shop in the immortal city again. Although he had set up an array formation in his inner sect residence, it was naturally safer in this immortal city. It was because there were many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the immortal city, but not a single Core Formation stage cultivator. The cautious Fang Jinyu disguised himself again before activating the ¡°Path Summoning Seal.¡± The door to the dark land was indeed opened. It was unexpectedly easy and fast. As a black fog appeared, Fang Jinyu saw a familiar dark scene. As far as the eye could see, it was pitch black. Space and time have lost all meaning at this moment. Fang Jinyu could no longer sense anything. Just like before, he couldn¡¯t use his inner energy, and his core seemed to have been sealed. Although he had encountered it once before, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uncomfortable when he encountered it again. However, what made Fang Jinyu feel at ease this time was that he could vaguely sense that he would return to the upper realm. It seemed like what ¡°Yue¡± had mentioned in her memory was correct. Therefore, Fang Jinyu activated the ¡°sorcery energy¡± in his body. He was about to use the ¡°sorcery cultivation technique¡± to weaken and confuse the divine sense he released. And from the original one, it quickly divided into hundreds of parts. It was ¡°bait.¡± After casting the ¡°sorcery cultivation technique,¡± Fang Jinyu saw a creature charging out of the darkness. The creature looked transparent, and its body was tainted with some darkness. It had fused with the surrounding environment, but it hadn¡¯t completely fused. As long as the creature moved, there would be some sense of abnormality. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and used a killer move he had accidentally comprehended. As expected, in the dark land, the power of this killer move multiplied, directly killing the creature. As soon as the creature died, a weak divine sense immediately escaped. After that, it hid in the surrounding darkness in a way that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind because he only wanted the creature¡¯s head. Fang Jinyu took off the creature¡¯s head and realized that it was a creature called the ¡°Fonding-nightmare¡± in the dark land. It was humanoid, had ox horns, was faceless, and had wings. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the same trick again. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. The only thing he could be sure of was that the ¡°day¡± in the dark land hadn¡¯t passed yet. Otherwise, his text box would have appeared long ago. At this time, Fang Jinyu had already gathered enough heads. Thus, Fang Jinyu followed the summoning ritual in ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories and placed the heads one by one. ¡°Boom!¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly felt as if the world had been shattered along with a thunderous explosion. After that, he saw a ferocious head emerge from the place where he had placed the heads. It had a pair of black antlers that glowed with golden light on its head, and its entire body was covered in black scales. It had a bloody mouth that looked like a crocodile¡¯s mouth, but unlike the ferocious crocodile¡¯s mouth, this bloody mouth had an indescribable grandeur. It was as if it were a great mountain and river, not just a mouth. It was a black dragon. Strangely enough, the black dragon¡¯s eyes were closed. At this moment, a voice sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, ¡°Human, do you need to make a deal with me? If that¡¯s the case, your luck needs to be discounted because it¡¯s forced on you by others but not completely given to you. If I want to obtain it, I have to pay a considerable price.¡± The voice was hoarse and dry, like a thousand-year-old corpse. However, the content of the voice made Fang Jinyu heave a sigh of relief. The ¡°fairest¡± claim might be a little exaggerated, but since the black dragon dared to announce it to the public, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a scam. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I¡¯m cheated. I just need to get rid of this troublesome Junior Sister Sun¡¯s type of luck.¡± Since Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what this kind of luck meant, he temporarily called it ¡°Junior Sister Sun¡¯s type of luck.¡± After all, it was easier to remember. Moreover, it sounded very weak. ¡°Dragon Supreme, please make a deal with me. Remove my luck and take away all the luck that has been forced on me.¡± Fang Jinyu followed what ¡°Yue¡± had mentioned in her memory and bowed solemnly and strangely. It was called the ¡°Dragon Worship Rite.¡± It represented respect and worship. As if sensing Fang Jinyu¡¯s bow, the ferocious aura emitted by the black dragon instantly decreased by more than half. The black dragon said slowly, ¡°Human, I¡¯ve estimated. Subtracting the price I have to pay, I don¡¯t have anything to exchange for your luck right now. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t opened my eyes for thousands of years.¡± ¡°Dragon Supreme, please give me some guidance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take half of your luck and give you the night dragon body! When night falls, you can take off your human body and reveal your black dragon form! If you are willing, then this is the deal. If you¡¯re unwilling, then go back to where you came from.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately understood. It turned out that the black dragon was also afraid of the source of his ¡°Junior Sister Sun¡¯s type of luck.¡± The black dragon could bear the price of taking away half of it. However, if Fang Jinyu wanted the black dragon to take all of them It didn¡¯t dare do so! ¡°Thank you, Dragon Supreme!¡± Fang Jinyu said it and agreed to the deal. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± As soon as it finished speaking, the black dragon disappeared. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s boundless luck had suddenly decreased by half! It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body. Therefore, after he couldn¡¯t help but roar toward the sky, he turned into a black light that continued to spread. When the black light dissipated, Fang Jinyu had already disappeared. However, a black dragon that was more than ten meters long appeared where Fang Jinyu was just now. However, unlike the black dragon from before, Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon body didn¡¯t have golden horns. His entire body was pitch-black as if he had completely fused with the dark land. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu opened his mouth and let out a deafening dragon roar. Fang Jinyu was surrounded by a majestic aura, and there were some electric arcs flashing from time to time. After he revealed his black dragon form, he could use his Core Formation stage inner energy that had been restrained before again. The embryonic form of the magic domain also appeared faintly. For a moment, as Fang Jinyu moved around, lightning flashed in the dark area. Streaks of lightning power were derived from the void and then spread to an unknown place. At this moment, a familiar text box appeared. However, before Fang Jinyu could see it clearly, the darkness in front of him quickly disappeared. Afterward, he instantly felt that the space around him suddenly became cramped. With a glance, Fang Jinyu immediately understood that he had returned from the dark land. Chapter 150 - 150 Does It Count as a Young Man That Is Too Hot to Handle? 150 Does It Count as a Young Man That Is Too Hot to Handle? Fang Jinyu¡¯s night dragon body would appear at night. When night falls, the dragon will appear, and his human form will return during the day. At this moment, the sun was high in the sky in the upper realm. As a ray of light appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, his ferocious black dragon body instantly returned to its human form. During this period, no abnormal phenomenon happened. It was as if the black dragon had never appeared. Fang Jinyu raised his hand and waved it gently. A greenish-gray robe appeared out of thin air, and he put it on. Originally, Fang Jinyu liked to wear black because it was durable, but in the end, he found out that Murong Yun also liked to wear black robes, so Fang Jin Yu decisively made a change, changing to a slightly older greenish-gray color. Even his spare robe was changed to this color. Previously, when Fang Jinyu transformed into a dragon, his original robe was torn. Now that he had returned to his human form, he was naturally naked. ¡°This night dragon body¡­¡± Immediately, Fang Jinyu carefully felt the difference between his dragon form and his human form. A moment later, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up. It was because Fang Jinyu realized that his night dragon body wasn¡¯t just a transformation. When he turned into a dragon, he would have the powerful flesh and blood of a black dragon. Even though he had returned to his human form, he still had the long lifespan of a black dragon! Previously, after borrowing one-third of the lifespan of the ¡°King-tier thunder-attribute frog,¡± Fang Jinyu could feel an extremely strong vitality surging in his body. It wasn¡¯t until the trip to the dark land, where he had to sacrifice 700 years of his lifespan to leave, that the life force began to weaken. At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt that strong vitality return. It was even more vigorous than before! Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then raised his hand and pointed. Immediately, a light shadow appeared, reflecting his figure. It was a simple spell that had no restrictions on spiritual roots. It was a spell without any attributes and was called the ¡°physiognomy technique.¡± Its function was similar to that of a mirror, but it had more functions than a mirror. It could be used to discover that something was wrong with one¡¯s body. Therefore, it was a compulsory spell for disciples of the immortal sects in the upper realm. Fang Jinyu had also learned it from the Shenhua Sect. Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t expect too much from the spell. It was because unless it was a curse that was too weak or a curse that had almost erupted, the ¡°physiognomy technique¡± couldn¡¯t provide any useful information. Therefore, the basic use of the spell was still to act as a mirror. At this moment, the light and shadow condensed by the ¡°physiognomy technique¡± presented the appearance of a young man of about 16 or 17 years old. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much about the change in his appearance because he never knew if he was good-looking or not. He only felt that he looked fine. Compared to his appearance, Fang Jinyu cared more about his lifespan. The aging of a living being is often linked to its lifespan. A living being with a lifespan of a thousand years would still be a child even if it was more than a hundred years old. Originally, Fang Jinyu¡¯s face already looked like he was in his thirties. Therefore, after using it to deduce the increase in lifespan that the night dragon body brought him, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. It was because, from observing his current appearance, the night dragon¡¯s body had increased his lifespan by at least 1,500 years! Otherwise, his appearance wouldn¡¯t have suddenly become younger! Afterward, Fang Jinyu was delighted. It was because a Nascent Soul stage Gandmaster¡¯s lifespan was only 1,500 years without extending it! Other than that, Fang Jinyu could be said to have a chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. With a lifespan of more than a thousand years, even a Core Formation stage cultivator who had formed a grade 7 or 8 core had the possibility of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage! After all, no matter how many bottlenecks there were, they couldn¡¯t resist using their lifespan! Moreover, Fang Jinyu¡¯s current lifespan is at least 2,000 years! It was definitely longer than most Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Afterward, Fang Jinyu walked out of the shop happily. Fang Jinyu first observed for a while and then realized that a year had indeed passed. The shop owners around him were somewhat curious about the ¡°Mini Spirit Tools, Talismans, and Array Formations Shop¡± that had been closed for a year. However, when Fang Jinyu returned to the Shenhua Sect, it didn¡¯t alarm anyone. After all, it was too normal for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to start his closed-door cultivation for a few years. Only a few female disciples in the outer sect missed Fang Jinyu because they couldn¡¯t find him. Fang Jinyu went to see ¡°Ah Lan¡± first. Within a year, the little girl had become a true Qi Condensation stage cultivator. However, although she had a Tianling spiritual root, the quality of her postnatal spiritual root was too low. A C- grade spiritual root was considered the worst of all spiritual roots. There was no lower-grade spirit root to be found. Therefore, even with the bottle of Qi and Soul Replenish Elixirs that Fang Jinyu had especially given her, she was only barely ranked 2 in the Qi Condensation stage. Moreover, she had just broken through recently. Of course, her cultivation aura was still ranked 4 in the Qi Condensation stage, which was the middle-stage Qi Condensation. Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation forgery skills were already amazing. Moreover, they were even more durable. Even after a year, they were still effective. Therefore, after Fang Jinyu helped her strengthen her cultivation disguise, he left her another bottle of elixirs. At the same time, Fang Jinyu specifically explained in detail her confusion about cultivation. However, even with Fang Jinyu¡¯s two-pronged approach, ¡°Ah Lan¡¯s¡± talent in cultivation was still improving slowly. Luckily, she had a single-attribute spiritual root. If she had multi-attribute spiritual roots and was in grade C-, it would be a problem for her to break through the Foundation Establishment stage in her lifetime. It was much easier to break through the Foundation Establishment stage in the upper realm than in the Nine Desolations. The great cultivation families in the Nine Desolations had joined forces with the immortal sects to monopolize the Foundation Establishment Elixirs. However, in the upper realm, it was easy to obtain Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Even among rogue cultivators, one out of every three cultivators who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage could break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. The little girl asked Fang Jinyu bitterly, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, am I especially stupid?¡± ¡°Not very.¡± Fang Jinyu said. After all, it was a spiritual root that came out of thin air. It was already good to be able to do it. Moreover, if she didn¡¯t have good talent, she could use elixirs to make up for it, at least he was confident that he could let ¡°Ah Lan¡± break through the Foundation Establishment stage. However, it would be more difficult for her to naturally break through the Core Formation stage. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu still had the refining method of the Six Alloy Elixir. When the time came, he would let ¡°Ah Lan¡± have the strength of a pseudo-Core Formation stage cultivator. It would be considered that he had finished the mission that his brother, Yin Wujiu, had given him. After all, it was indeed a little inappropriate to use the daughter of his elder brother, Yin Wujiu, to join the Shenhua Sect and drag her into the bloody cultivation world. If ¡°Ah Lan¡± lived in the Mortal Realm, Yin Wujiu¡¯s cultivation was enough to let her live a carefree life in the Mortal Realm. ¡°Alright, remember not to expose yourself. Try to cultivate until rank 4 in the Qi Condensation stage as soon as possible. In the future, if you encounter anything you don¡¯t understand, come find me. Also, just let me know when you lack elixirs¡­¡± Just as Fang Jinyu was reminding her, his heart suddenly palpitated. He hurriedly wanted to bring ¡°Ah Lan¡± away, but as soon as he moved, he realized that his body couldn¡¯t move. Even his divine sense was sealed. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that a strange thread had appeared on his body. It seemed to have been formed by luck, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. It was extremely illusory, but there was a strange power hidden within that was directly connected to Fang Jinyu¡¯s lifespan. As long as Fang Jinyu dared break free, his lifespan would instantly be reduced by 200 years! ¡°Break!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the night dragon¡¯s body, Fang Jinyu would have been hesitant. However, he was extremely decisive now. Although he didn¡¯t know what the thread meant, he didn¡¯t dare be pulled by it! What was the difference between it and a fish that had been fished out of the fish pond? The thread broke, and two hundred years of his lifespan were instantly taken away. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change much. He still looked like a teenager. Fang Jinyu looked up in shock because he didn¡¯t know what the thread was. At this moment, an Incarnation stage aura descended. The terrifying aura seemed to suppress the nine heavens and ten lands. Then, Fang Jinyu heard a woman¡¯s soft snort, ¡°Those guys from the Fishery Sect have gone too far this time!¡± Then, a soft light surged over and wrapped around Fang Jinyu. When Fang Jinyu came back to his senses, he realized that he was in a strange and unpredictable area. The surroundings were condensed to meet the light, and the spirit was born. The green mountains flickered under his feet, and in an instant, a cold crispness fell, decorating the entire mountain and river. ¡°You¡¯re a Core Formation stage cultivator, but why are you only an inner disciple?¡± Fang Jinyu heard a female say it with an extremely cold voice. ¡°Lord cultivator, please¡­¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to tell her what had happened. ¡°Is it Junior Sister Wen? Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know the identity of the Nascent Soul stage elder, but he only briefly described it, and the Incarnation stage cultivator immediately revealed the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°This breath-hiding technique of mine is self-created. At first, I thought that the elder had discovered it, so I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. After all, as long as I can enter the Shenhua Sect, what¡¯s wrong with joining the Hall of Rites? It was only when I entered the inner sect that I realized it. But at that time¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare say it clearly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, that¡¯s a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! If I made it clear, wouldn¡¯t I be disrespecting the Grandmaster? What if she bears a grudge¡­¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he deliberately revealed a little fear. The female voice said coldly, ¡°Junior Sister Wen is not that petty. However, in this case, letting a Core Formation stage cultivator like you enter the inner sect is ultimately a grievance for you. It just so happens that there is no one in charge of the Hall of Rites. You¡¯ll be the palace leader of the Hall of Rites in the name of my friend¡¯s descendant and enjoy the treatment of a legacy disciple. How about it?¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Cultivator!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so easy to talk to, but he immediately knew why. It was because the Incarnation stage lord cultivator who had disappeared continued, ¡°What you met before were the people of the Fishery Sect recruiting disciples. The Fishery Sect had always been strange, and even the way they recruited disciples was strange. However, since you¡¯ve cut the thread, you can relax.¡± Fang Jinyu, who instantly filled his heart with complaints, was speechless. It turned out that the ¡°thread¡± was the opportunity for him to join the Fishery Sect?! If he didn¡¯t cut it off, would he become a disciple of the Fishery Sect? However, Fang Jinyu had nothing to regret. It was because the line that could catch lifespan was too strange! Chapter 151 - 151 It Isnt Just a Monkey King Beneath the Mountain 151 It Isn¡¯t Just a Monkey King Beneath the Mountain At the hundred thousand miles of sea in the Ying Land, the Utopia Seven Immortals Island¡­ The Fishery Sect. At this moment, a charming man dressed in white was fishing. He had a simple fishing rod in his hand, but the other end of the rod had no line or bait. It was because the other party¡¯s luck and lifespan were the best ¡°fishing line¡± and ¡°bait¡±! However, this time, he failed to ¡°fish¡± his target. The thread snapped. The man in white couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly when he felt the 200 years of the other party¡¯s lifespan being transmitted over and making his own lifespan even longer. Afterward, he didn¡¯t care about his image and scolded, ¡°Which old thing is ruining my plans again?!¡± The elegant man in white was furious. People only knew that the Fishery Sect recruited disciples with the method of ¡°fishing,¡± but they didn¡¯t know that there was a secret behind the method. Every time he succeeded, it meant that he was one step closer to breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. ¡°Forget it. It seems that fishing in the Cave Lake Realm no longer works. It¡¯s been so many years, and those old things have already been noticed. No wonder all these years, I¡¯ve always failed. This time, I succeeded, but it was snapped¡­¡± The elegant man in white clothes smiled confidently and said, ¡°However, do you really think that you can stop my path to breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage just like this?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the elegant man in white swung the fishing rod again. Not only did he leave the Cave Lake Realm, but he also arrived in the Nine Desolations. In the Nine Desolations, there were two people with the strongest luck, and because they were in the same sect, they had also brought their sect boundless luck. Thus, the ¡°substitute sect leader¡± of the immortal sect was suddenly ¡°fished¡± away. As for why it was the ¡°substitute sect leader¡±? It was because the original sect leader wasn¡¯t around in the sect. In fact, all of the good luck that the sect had bestowed upon her had returned to the sect because of her departure. ¡­ At the Shenhua Sect. At this moment, a piece of news had already spread throughout the entire sect. A Core Formation stage cultivator with a first-grade core had become the palace leader of the Hall of Rites! However, after the majority of the disciples were slightly surprised, they didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to investigate. As for the remaining small portion, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at all. It was because the Hall of Rites didn¡¯t have many benefits, or it could be said to be completely nonexistent. Moreover, a Core Formation stage cultivator with a first-grade core was indeed qualified to be the palace leader. That lord cultivator was indeed efficient and saved Fang Jinyu a lot of trouble, allowing him to change his identity without any hindrance. The only flaw was that the fact that Fang Jinyu had a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root and a first-grade core was recorded in the Shenhua Sect¡¯s disciple file. Although Fang Jinyu could receive a lot of preferential treatment from the Shenhua Sect, he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest joy. It was because the five great immortal sects of the Cave Lake Realm would kill any cultivator with a Tianling spiritual root and had formed a first-grade core as soon as they had the chance. It was even common for fellow disciples to kill each other. It was because the five great immortal sects of the Cave Lake Realm would have a few spots for immortal seeds every hundred years. The only requirement to obtain the immortal seed was to form a first-grade core and have a Tianling spiritual root! However, when there were no cultivators in the sect who met the standard for the time being, those few spots for immortal seeds would be taken out and let the powerful Core Formation stage cultivators compete for them. In other words, Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance meant that the Shenhua Sect had already decided on a spot for an immortal seed ten years later! It was because, in another ten years, it would be time for the immortal seed quota to be bestowed. However, Fang Jinyu already had the immortal seed. Fang Jinyu was probably feeling the same way now that he didn¡¯t get any benefits but got himself into trouble. ¡°If I refuse, I won¡¯t be able to explain the origin of my immortal seed. Because before Murong Yun snatched the immortal seed from that mystic realm, no one would have thought that a mystic realm could also nurture immortal seeds!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. There were only two ways to obtain immortal seeds in the upper realm. One was bestowed by the upper realm. The second was to harvest them from the lower realm. However, the immortal seeds bestowed by the upper realm would only appear in the five great immortal sects. And now, the lower realms that could obtain immortal seeds were all firmly controlled by the various great immortal sects. In other words, once Fang Jinyu revealed that he had an immortal seed, it was very likely that he would expose the Nine Desolations. It was because the Nine Desolations was no secret among the Incarnation stage cultivators in the Cave Lake Realm. At least, many Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators knew about it. Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart and thought that he could only take things one step at a time. The Fishery Sect was recruiting disciples, but they had chosen him for no reason. The appearance of that strange ¡°fishing line¡± had attracted another Incarnation stage lord cultivator, rendering his breath-hiding technique ineffective. After the series of changes, Fang Jinyu¡¯s current situation had become the best ending. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Fang Jinyu sighed. The one who benefited the most from it was probably ¡°Ah Lan¡±. After all, since she had a Core Formation stage ¡°uncle,¡± she could be considered to have squeezed into the ranks of the outer sect¡¯s second generation. After some thought, Fang Jinyu remembered that he hadn¡¯t contacted Xin Qianqian for a year, so he took out the nameless mirror. After he became the palace leader of the Hall of Rites, he set up multiple restrictive enchantment arrays with the purpose of preventing outsiders from entering and leaving the hall too freely. Under his influence, Fang Jinyu¡¯s current residence had the most arrays and restrictive enchantments. With Murong Yun¡¯s place as a reference, then the array formation that Fang Jinyu had set up was ten times that of hers! However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t as generous as Murong Yun because he didn¡¯t have a magic treasure to be the array core. In the upper realm, magic treasures were still rare items. Although the Core Formation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect could rent a magic treasure or even be given a magic treasure as long as they performed well and accumulated enough contribution points, not every Core Formation stage cultivator had a magic treasure. Most Core Formation stage cultivators usually use superior-grade spirit tools to fight their enemies. Back to the main topic, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation ground was already very safe. He didn¡¯t need to be worried about being discovered using the nameless mirror to contact the outer realm. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that there was no response from the other side, even after he had injected enough inner energy. ¡°Qing Fu is calling her again?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows and arrived outside the Shenhua Sect. After using ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± and concealing his body and cultivation base, Fang Jinyu began to call out to Qing Fu in his heart. The nameless mirror in his hand couldn¡¯t be connected to the one in Qing Fu¡¯s hand. It seemed that every mirror was paired. The seemingly silly contact method was something that Qing Fu had agreed to with Fang Jinyu. As long as he used her secret technique and called her name in his heart, she would hear it. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, a voice sounded in his heart. ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Are you still talking to Qianqian?¡± Fang Jinyu directly ignored the way Qing Fu addressed him. After all, even if he wanted to argue, he could only be furious in the end, so he might as well pretend not to hear it. Qing Fu replied, ¡°No! I¡¯m trapped at the foot of the mountain. It¡¯s not convenient for me to look for her now.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qing Fu said confidently, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. If anything happen, I¡¯ll report your name! It¡¯s just that this place is too unique. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to trap me!¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu took the initiative to cut off the connection. He was prepared to communicate with the Nine Desolations. However, this time, even after Fang Jinyu had injected enough inner energy, there was still no reaction from the other side. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little uneasy. It was because it was the first time he had encountered such a situation after leaving the Nine Desolations for so many years. At this moment, Qing Fu¡¯s voice sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind again. ¡°Mother, she seems to be in the upper realm. I can sense her aura.¡± ¡°Qianqian came to the upper realm?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t doubt Qing Fu¡¯s words because he had already witnessed her ability to sense one¡¯s aura. Meanwhile, Qing Fu said weakly in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, ¡°Um¡­ Mother¡­ speaking of which, is it convenient for you to come and save me?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°The speed at which you change your attitude is a little too fast. Xin Qianqian had at least held on for a while longer the last time.¡± However, even though he was complaining in his heart, Fang Jinyu still decided to go. It was because Qing Fu was in a mystic realm that had just appeared. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that Qing Fu had encountered a powerful enemy. It was just that the mystic realm didn¡¯t recommend Nascent Soul stage cultivators enter. Well, a certain little girl indicated that she wouldn¡¯t follow the suggestion. How should Fang Jinyu put it? Fang Jinyu could only say Qing Fu deserved it! ¡­ At the Fishery Sect. It was located on an island that was filled with birds and flowers. It was the Seven Immortals Island. It was said that in ancient times, seven like-minded immortals preached here. Their cultivation runes left behind didn¡¯t weaken for tens of thousands of years until the establishment of the Fishery Sect. At this moment, a late-stage Foundation Establishment young girl was staring with her eyes wide open. Her round eyes darted from side to side. She wasn¡¯t a peerless beauty, but she was the type that one could find beauty in for a long time. The more one looked at her, the more one felt that she was beautiful. When they first met, they didn¡¯t feel amazed. After spending a long time together, they would think that she was the only beauty in this world. ¡°Junior sister, this is the origin of our Fishery Sect. Do you understand?¡± A handsome young man sat cross-legged and told the girl about the entry requirements that he had spent a hundred years organizing. He was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. His name was ¡°Tian Yujing,¡± and he joined the Fishery Sect 200 years ago. Unlike his fellow disciples, who had a pure heart and few desires, ¡°Tian Yujing¡± had a very strong sense of utility, so he kept showing himself. Finally, after a hundred years, he had obtained the recognition of the ¡°Grandmaster,¡± allowing him to establish the branch of fate in the Fishery Sect and be in charge of the admission of new disciples. Unlike other sects, the Fishery Sect didn¡¯t have inner and outer disciples. They only had the term ¡°disciples.¡± In other words, if one didn¡¯t join the Fishery Sect, even if they lived on the Seven Immortal Island for generations to cultivate, they wouldn¡¯t be considered disciples of the Fishery Sect! Therefore, although the Seven Immortals Island had cultivation aristocratic families, there wasn¡¯t a single major aristocratic family in the Fishery Sect! It was rare for two people from the same family to join the Fishery Sect at the same time. In addition, the internal rules of the Fishery Sect were also very strange. Any disciple who entered the sect, as long as they broke through the Nascent Soul stage or ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, could establish a new cultivation branch in the Fishery Sect. Of course, the prerequisite was that they had to have a mature cultivation philosophy for their branch. Regarding this point, the late-stage Incarnation ¡°Grandmaster¡± would be personally responsible for the review! The girl obediently responded, ¡°I understand, senior brother.¡± Tian Yujing couldn¡¯t help but nod and say, ¡°Alright, if you join the Fishery Sect, your past will be the past. However, the Fishery Sect isn¡¯t unreasonable. Junior sister, your original name is Xin Qianqian, so you will use it as your name for the time being. When you find your path of cultivation, you can change it!¡± Chapter 152 - 152 I Have a Flexible Bottom Line 152 I Have a Flexible Bottom Line Although the Shenhua Sect was located in a mountain range, it wasn¡¯t a desolate place. There were even more than ten immortal dynasties of different sizes nearby. However, the immortal dynasties were just like the immortal cities. It was just a facade. It was just that when the immortal cities used the power of the Shenhua Sect and grew stronger, to take care of their descendants without spiritual roots, they simply established immortal dynasties to protect their families and allow them to enjoy glory and wealth. In the immortal dynasty, other than the mortals who were related to the local immortal city, there were also some other descendants of the Core Formation stage cultivators and the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Any immortal dynasty could be said to like this kind of person the most. It was because they could use the smallest price to gain the greatest favor. After all, an authentic Core Formation stage cultivator had a lifespan of 500 years. Moreover, even Core Formation stage cultivators without magic treasures or immortal seeds had extremely powerful combat strength. Therefore, a favor from a Core Formation stage cultivator was very useful. Not to mention the Nascent Soul stage cultivator! At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already driven a bolt of lightning and arrived at an immortal dynasty called ¡°Shangqi.¡± The mystic realm that had just appeared belonged to this immortal dynasty. In the Shangqi Immortal Dynasty, there were 136 cultivation families. Most of them had Foundation Establishment stage cultivators as their main combat forces, but there were also a few that had Core Formation stage cultivators as their main combat forces. Even though there were a lot of ¡°counterfeit Core Formation stage cultivators¡± in Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, not all immortal cultivation families could have them. Moreover, unless it was necessary, the cultivation families didn¡¯t want to create such ¡°counterfeit Core Formation stage cultivators.¡± It was because not only did it require a large number of family resources, but the ¡°counterfeit Core Formation stage cultivators¡± could only live for more than a hundred years. Especially in terms of combat strength, it couldn¡¯t be compared to an actual Core Formation stage cultivator. ¡°Counterfeit Core Formation stage cultivators¡± would require a lot of inner energy to control a superior-grade spirit tool. However, a real Core Formation stage cultivator could wield a superior-grade spirit tool like his arm. However, although the families¡¯ main combat forces weren¡¯t that powerful, they had joined forces and did a good job at blocking the news. The commotion caused by the appearance of the mystic realm was huge. Even people with high cultivation bases hundreds of miles away could sense some of it. However, none of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect sensed it! After finding the location of the mystic realm, Fang Jinyu directly sent down lightning. However, before Fang Jinyu could get close, two Core Formation stage cultivators appeared and stopped him. The two Core Formation stage cultivators warned sternly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, this mystic realm is something we¡¯re prepared to offer to the Shenhua Sect. Please retreat and don¡¯t cause trouble. Otherwise, when the time comes, you won¡¯t be able to bear the crime of provoking the Shenhua Sect!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything and just glanced at them. The two Core Formation stage cultivators experienced the immediate sensation of being struck by lightning. However, they were far from being as unbearable as the disciple from the Zhudao Sect. After all, they were genuine Core Formation stage cultivators, so they only retreated a little with pale faces. ¡°Fellow Daoists, can you move aside now?¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu speak. His tone was calm, but the warning in his words was obvious. ¡°Please, fellow Daoist.¡± Immediately, the two Core Formation stage cultivators decided to let him go. They were very clear about the difference in strength between Core Formation stage cultivators. If the difference in strength between Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could be smoothed out with authentic spirit bloodlines, great divine powers, and superior-grade spirit tools, then the difference in strength between Core Formation stage cultivators could sometimes not be smoothed out even with a magic treasure! Especially the ¡°little immortal king,¡± who had an immortal seed. Ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators weren¡¯t a match for them! ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and turned into a bolt of lightning, entering the mystic realm. This mystic realm might have been formed naturally, so there was no beautiful scenery. Not only was the world relatively narrow, but it was also filled with poisonous gas, mud, and desert. It was a silent atmosphere. However, at this moment, the little girl, Qing Fu, was muttering non-stop in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart. Therefore, not only did Fang Jinyu know where she was, but he also knew where there were good things. Seeing how energetic Qing Fu was, Fang Jinyu immediately decided to take a few heavenly materials and earthly treasures along the way. It was because two of them were lightning-attributed items that suppressed luck. According to the nine grades of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it was as high as grade seven, the same grade as the Cloudy Jellyfish Grass that could create spiritual roots from nothing! It was a good thing that couldn¡¯t be bought unless one took out something of equal value and bartered it with others. Fang Jinyu believed that if he fed the two lightning-attribute items that could suppress luck to his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, its effect in suppressing luck could be compared to the heavenly spirit magical diagram mentioned by the people from the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City¡¯s Spiritual Treasure Pavilion! At this moment, since a certain little girl had attracted the cultivators who were finding the path from those families, Fang Jinyu had no resistance and took all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures he encountered into his pocket. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s late arrival, a certain little girl was naturally very dissatisfied. She said, ¡°Mother! If you hadn¡¯t come, they would have set fire to me!¡± Fang Jinyu replied to her in his heart, ¡°If you give up that magic treasure, you can come out immediately.¡± Qing Fu was originally fine after entering the mystic realm, but she revealed her Nascent Soul stage aura, so the mystic realm began to reject her. Originally, she could have just followed the expulsion and left, but she was unwilling and insisted on taking the magic treasure in the mystic realm away. Hence, the little girl started to waste her time in this mystic realm. At this moment, the cultivators who were finding the path from the families discovered the little girl and decided to kill her without thinking. Of course, they couldn¡¯t do anything to the little girl. However, Fang Jinyu immediately made his move. A monstrous lightning bolt descended and instantly cleared the area. Since these people had the intention to kill Qing Fu, Fang Jinyu would naturally not hold back. Afterward, he raised his hand and chanted an incantation. The magic treasure here fell into his hand. It was a brocade handkerchief. It had a squarish shape, formed by nature. One side was yin, and the other side was yang. Five of them had already taken shape in their magic domains. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. At the same time, he was enlightened. No wonder the little girl didn¡¯t hesitate to waste time in this mystic realm. Magic treasures were ranked according to the number of magic domains within them. Magic treasures with only one magic domain were undoubtedly the weakest among magic treasures, while magic treasures with five magic domains were the strongest among magic treasures! In other words, the magic treasure that the little girl found was top-notch among the magic treasures! Although Fang Jinyu had obtained many magic treasures, none of them could compare to the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief. At this moment, a petite figure appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, a fair and tender hand reached out. Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°If I give it to you, can you take it out? Moreover, I used the three-year agreement method just now. Now, it can only stay in my body for three years.¡± Although the three-year agreement was overbearing, it also restricted Fang Jinyu while restricting the magic treasure. ¡°Mother, are you thinking of keeping it for yourself?¡± When a certain little girl retracted her hand, she glanced at him suspiciously. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Will I be able to swallow all five magic domains?¡± Fang Jinyu was confident in refining the magic treasures with three magic domains. It depended on luck for Fang Jinyu to refine magic treasures with four magic domains. As for a top-notch magic treasure like the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief with five magic domains, Fang Jinyu was powerless. It was because if one wanted to refine such a top-notch magic treasure, one would need at least the magical power of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator! ¡°Oh, Mother! It turns out that you don¡¯t know how to do it!¡± The little girl suddenly understood the situation and then smiled happily. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately understood. This little girl most likely had a secret technique that could allow Core Formation stage cultivators to refine magic treasures with five magic domains! Therefore, Fang Jinyu said righteously, ¡°You¡¯re seizing a gentleman with a villain¡¯s heart.¡± Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu again, and a thoughtful look appeared on her delicate little face. Afterward, she blinked and said, ¡°Then¡­ Mother, I¡¯ll teach you a secret technique that allows you to refine magic treasures with five magic domains by only using your early-stage Core Formation magical power. What do you think?¡± Fang Jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°Can you lend me this Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief for a while? I feel that my luck has been a little weak recently.¡± The little girl pouted and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your gentleman?¡± ¡°I just fed it to the dogs.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he looked outside the mystic realm. It was because, within the range of his divine sense, several cultivators with powerful auras had appeared. When he went out, a few Core Formation stage cultivators immediately surrounded him. The person in the lead had the most shocking aura. He was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the Core Formation stage. He was a man who looked to be in his thirties. His expression was arrogant. When he saw Fang Jinyu walk out of the mystic realm, he coldly berated him, ¡°How dare you trespass into the secret realm of our Shenhua Sect? Hand over what you obtained in the secret realm, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°Senior brother, do you think there¡¯s a possibility that I¡¯m actually a disciple of the Shenhua Sect?¡± ¡°How dare you impersonate someone from our Shenhua Sect!¡± However, the person went furious. Then, he directly attacked. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu immediately knew that the person was planning to set the tone for the matter so that he could take most of the benefits in the mystic realm for himself. Otherwise, the mystic realm would be handed over to the Shenhua Sect later. The cultivator had used a magic treasure as soon as he attacked. It was obvious that he was prepared to kill him in one fell swoop with a thunderous strike. It was a magic treasure in the shape of a lamp. As the Core Formation stage cultivator used his magical powers, a fire curtain was instantly released. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary flame but an extremely powerful spiritual fire. Therefore, when the fire curtain fell, ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± was reduced to ashes. However, before the Core Formation stage cultivator could rejoice, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure appeared beside him. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed, and a powerful divine sense attack instantly caused the Core Formation stage cultivator to lose his mind. When he woke up, he realized that the magic treasure in his hand had already changed owners. ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s slightly mocking voice sounded. However, Fang Jinyu had already disappeared without a trace. There was only a bolt of lightning in the distance. The lightning escape technique was extremely fast, but it took Fang Jinyu a day to return to the Shenhua Sect. Then, based on the principle of striking first, he immediately reported the matter of the mystic realm to the Shenhua Sect. Fang Jinyu obviously couldn¡¯t get anything from the mystic realm, so he might as well give it up and let nobody get it. At this moment, a Foundation Establishment stage inner disciple came over and said that there was a Ten Thousand Miles Letter to Fang Jinyu. It was a special method of communication in the upper realm. Every time it was used, it would cost tens of thousands of spirit stones. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Where did the Ten Thousand Miles Letter come from?¡± ¡°Martial uncle, it¡¯s a Ten Thousand Miles Letter from the Fishery Sect.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 As Long as He Doesnt Make a Loss 153 As Long as He Doesn¡¯t Make a Loss At the Seven Immortals Island, outside the Fishery Sect, Xin Qianqian was in a great mood after sending out the second Ten Thousand Miles Letter in her hand. There was also an immortal city here. It¡¯s called the Moongazer Immortal City. In the past thousands of years, the Fishery Sect¡¯s disciples who had left the sect would have their descendants living in the Moongazer Immortal City. Later on, even though some cultivation families had grown stronger and moved elsewhere, they still left their descendants in the Moongazer Immortal City. Therefore, the Moongazer Immortal City was the city with the most cultivation families in the Cave Lake Realm. In other immortal cities, there were at most a few hundred immortal cultivation families, and half of the families¡¯ main combat forces were only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, the Moongazer Immortal City was different. Not only were there thousands of families, but even the main combat forces of these families were at least Core Formation stage cultivators! If someone could unite the aristocratic families in the Moongazer Immortal City, they would definitely be able to establish a great force that wasn¡¯t inferior to the immortal sects in the 12 lands! Of course, the prerequisite was that there had to be an Incarnation stage lord cultivator in charge. Otherwise, it would be as futile as drawing water with a bamboo basket. At this moment, Xin Qianqian, who was in a good mood, even gave the cultivator who led the way dozens of spirit stones. It was because the cost of sending a Ten Thousand Miles Letter wasn¡¯t cheap. If it were in the Nine Desolations, tens of thousands of spirit stones wouldn¡¯t be much. However, she was now in the upper realm. Moreover, the spirit stones in the Nine Desolations had another name¡ªFlawless Spirit Stones. Therefore, Xin Qianqian was careful. She sent the second Ten Thousand Miles Letter through another shop. The person who led Xin Qianqian was a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. When he saw the dozens of spirit stones, he was instantly excited, and he quickly said, ¡°Fairy, I wonder if there are any other places you want to go. I grew up in the Moongazer Immortal City since I was young. I don¡¯t dare say that I¡¯ve been everywhere, but I know all the shops and pavilions in the Moongazer Immortal City.¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± As Xin Qianqian spoke, she waved her hand lightly. Instantly, a superior-grade spiritual longsword flew out of her sleeve. She then took a step forward, and she turned into a stream of light as she flew into the depths of the clouds. Seeing that his guest had left, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator prepared to wait at the city gate. It was because he relied on running errands and leading the way to earn what he needed for his cultivation. There was no basic salary in his industry. How much one could earn in a day depended on the tips given by the customers. However, because the Moongazer Immortal City was on the Seven Immortals Island, his line of work could be considered safe. After all, it was better to have a big tree to lean on. However, before the Qi Condensation stage cultivator could go far, he was stopped by a kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Afterward, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator asked something that was extremely inconsistent with his kind appearance, ¡°Little Brat Xu, have you found out the identity of the female cultivator you just brought over?¡± When the Qi Condensation stage cultivator saw the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, he immediately felt afraid, so he quickly said, ¡°Senior Lin, I¡¯m not sure about this, but that fairy should have just arrived at the Moongazer Immortal City recently.¡± ¡°In this case, Little Brat Xu, take this. Use this to inform us when the next time she comes.¡± When the kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator heard his words, he immediately smiled and stuffed a low-grade spirit tool into the hands of the Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Normally, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator would be overjoyed to obtain a spirit tool, but now his face turned pale. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡± The kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was still smiling, but his tone suddenly turned cold. As a rogue cultivator who was born and raised in the Moongazer Immortal City, how could the Qi Condensation stage cultivator not know what the other party was up to? Moreover, because he and the other party¡¯s daughter were childhood sweethearts, he knew very well that this group of people had already done many evil things. It was against his conscience. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator said coldly, ¡°What are you hesitating about? Be quick! How many resources have these aristocratic family disciples taken from us rogue cultivators? If Xianer didn¡¯t lack spirit stones, she would have broken through the Foundation Establishment stage long ago.¡± When the Qi Condensation stage cultivator heard the other party mention ¡°Xianer,¡± he lost his temper and could only nod. Xianer was his childhood sweetheart. It was because his childhood sweetheart, Xianer, was as beautiful as a fairy as her name suggested. Naturally, he had some thoughts about his childhood sweetheart. After all, a gentleman was a good match for a graceful lady. ¡°That¡¯s good. Little Brat Xu, as long as you do your job well, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. You know, your father and I are good friends. Back then, we almost joined the Fishery Sect. As long as this matter is successful, I will let Xianer guide you next time. After all, your appearance is not bad.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator nodded in satisfaction. His originally kind face was even more amiable. However, when the Qi Condensation stage cultivator heard it, his face turned pale with fright. He said, ¡°Xianer is also doing murder and robbery with you?¡± ¡°No. Even Xianer doesn¡¯t know about this.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator denied it immediately and then quickly changed the topic. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xianer learning alchemy? I want you to learn it too. If you learn it, at least you have a chance of breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± When the Qi Condensation stage cultivator heard it, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was because if ¡°Xianer¡± also did such a thing, he would doubt if she was still the ¡°Xianer¡± he knew. ¡°Thank you, Senior Lin.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator nodded and turned to leave. After all, he was going to kill a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He had to plan carefully. The Qi Condensation stage cultivator was unwilling to do such a thing. However, when he thought of his childhood sweetheart, Lin Xianer still lacked the spirit stones to buy Foundation Establishment Elixirs, he immediately decided to do it. ¡°In the cultivation world, the strong prey on the weak. I¡¯m just obeying the heavens.¡± When the Qi Condensation stage cultivator said it, he believed it. However, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator waited for more than a month before he saw the female cultivator again. Alongside the female cultivator was a young man. The young man was wearing an ancient, greenish-gray robe. If other cultivators were to wear it, they would look extremely ugly. However, the young man¡¯s outfit made him look different. It could only be said that good-looking people would look good in anything. ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯ve been looking at those two. Do you know them?¡± At this moment, a bell-like voice of a girl sounded in the ears of the Qi Condensation stage cultivator. The Qi Condensation stage cultivator quickly turned around and saw a beautiful young girl. Her eyes were like a painting, and she was very beautiful. ¡°Xianer!¡± The Qi Condensation stage cultivator was pleasantly surprised because he hadn¡¯t seen his childhood sweetheart for a while. Now that he had seen her again, he was naturally very happy. However, in the next second, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator¡¯s heart trembled. It was because his childhood sweetheart was looking at the young man beside the female cultivator in a daze. In an instant, jealousy and hatred welled up in his heart. Therefore, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator said, ¡°Xianer, I don¡¯t know them, but I saw Senior Lin earlier¡­¡± ¡°You saw my father?¡± The girl couldn¡¯t help but frown. Seeing that his childhood sweetheart had switched her attention, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator secretly injected his inner energy into the low-grade spirit tool. He didn¡¯t want ¡°Xianer¡± to know what he was doing. In his eyes, his ¡°Xianer¡± was flawless and pure, like a lotus flower. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to be tainted by such filth. ¡­ At this moment, Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she looked at the youth beside her with a smile. ¡°Senior brother, do you think we look like a pair of siblings now?¡± Who else could the young man in a simple greenish-gray robe be other than Fang Jinyu? After he knew that Xin Qianqian was near the immortal sect of the Fishery Sect, he immediately rushed over. Fortunately, there were many famous spirit creatures and spirit beasts in the hundred thousand miles of the sea of the Ying Land, so there were many merchant ships. Therefore, Fang Jinyu first let Qing Fu take him on a short journey, then took a boat. After floating on the sea for more than half a month, they successfully arrived at Seven Immortals Island. As for Qing Fu, she ran away halfway. It was because she said that there was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage in the Fishery Sect Immortal City, she didn¡¯t dare get too close. Fang Jinyu glanced at Xin Qianqian half-smilingly and said, ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try calling me sister?¡± Xin Qianqian was moved. There was a strange look in her black eyes. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t just want Fang Jinyu to call her sister. Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s more appropriate for you to call me your father¡­¡± How could Fang Jinyu not know what Xin Qianqian was thinking? ¡°Hmph!¡± Xin Qianqian snorted lightly. However, a moment later, she tiptoed and moved closer to Fang Jinyu¡¯s ear. Her lips opened slightly and moved slightly, spitting out two syllables. Fang Jinyu was stunned. Xin Qianqian pouted and urged, ¡°Call me sister, or I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± However, at this moment, a kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator suddenly walked over. After a long distance, he called out, ¡°Have you two just arrived at the Moongazer Immortal City?¡± Upon seeing the person, Fang Jinyu immediately ignored Xin Qianqian. After all, it was fine as long as he didn¡¯t lose out. Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Fellow Daoist, may I know what you want?¡± When Fang Jinyu was outside, he naturally disguised himself as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator again. Moreover, just like last time, he disguised himself as a middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. The Foundation Establishment stage cultivator said with a smile, ¡°My name is Lin Chengxing, a local cultivator of the Moongazer Immortal City. I know all the places in the city, and I know all the ways. I wonder if there¡¯s anything you two want to buy? If there is, I can lead the way for you.¡± Fang Jinyu asked Xin Qianqian, ¡°Is there anything you want to buy?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xin Qianqian glared at Fang Jinyu. She thought, ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit that you have taken advantage of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, we don¡¯t have anything we want to buy for the time being.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head at the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. ¡°That¡¯s fine. This is my contact information. If the two of you need anything, you can come and find me.¡± The kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator took out a talisman. Fang Jinyu glanced at it and used his divine sense to see through it. Seeing that there was no problem, he kept it. It was because cultivators like the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in front of him were often seen in other immortal cities. Those who weren¡¯t capable would help others run errands and lead the way. As for those who had some connections and were diligent, they were like the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in front of Fang Jinyu. Chapter 154 - 154 Return Her Words in Full 154 Return Her Words in Full This kind of cultivator had a special name in the upper realm. They were called ¡°immortal city errand cultivators.¡± In the various immortal cities, they were considered indispensable. Without this group of people, the prosperity of the immortal city would decrease a little. The kind-looking Foundation Establishment stage cultivator who called himself Lin Chengxing left behind a talisman that could be used to contact him and left. His every move was no different from a normal immortal city errand cultivator. It was because, on the surface, he worked as an immortal city errand cultivator. As soon as Lin Chengxing left, Xin Qianqian frowned and whispered, ¡°Hurry up and call me sister!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you just now.¡± Fang Jinyu went back on his word. ¡°Really?¡± Xin Qianqian was a little suspicious. After all, Fang Jinyu was a Core Formation stage cultivator. How could he not hear it? However, Xin Qianqian always believed Fang Jinyu was an honest man, so much so that she believed such nonsense. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake.¡± Fang Jinyu laughed. ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about going back on your word!¡± Xin Qianqian puffed up her cheeks and glared at Fang Jinyu with her beautiful eyes. How could he lie through his teeth? Fang Jinyu thought about it and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s find a place where there¡¯s no one. I¡¯ll shout again. How about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared.¡± Xin Qianqian giggled. After she knew that Fang Jinyu was coming, she deliberately sneaked out of the Fishery Sect Immortal City and bought an immortal estate in the Moongazer Immortal City. As the ¡°substitute sect leader¡± of the Tianling Sect, Xin Qianqian had to transfer some spirit stones to Fang Jinyu from time to time. After obtaining the method to open the ¡°mystery realm¡± she placed a lot of spirit stones in her portable storage space. There were about four to five million spirit stones. Initially, it would have been difficult for Xin Qianqian to even buy a slightly better superior-grade spirit tool in the Nine Desolations. However, after she accidentally came to the Cave Lake Realm in the upper realm, she had become a ¡°nouveau riche.¡± It was an immortal estate that was surrounded by mountains and rivers. The environment was quiet and peaceful. Although the restrictive enchantment was standard, it wasn¡¯t bad. After Fang Jinyu came over, he sized it up and was naturally very satisfied. After he added another array formation, he said to Xin Qianqian, who was watching from the side and not helping, ¡°We were interrupted by someone just now. Why don¡¯t you call me again, and I¡¯ll call you twice?¡± Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Senior brother, what are you trying to do?¡± However, Xin Qianqian still obediently walked up to Fang Jinyu and whispered into his ear. The first time, she was a little shy, but this time, she felt inexplicably excited. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. Afterwards, he directly carried Xin Qianqian by the waist. It had been five or six years, and she still dared to tease him like this? Xin Qianqian blinked her eyes and asked the obvious, ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Junior sister, I want you to help me cultivate.¡± Fang Jinyu returned the words she had said in the past. ¡­ Her white neck blushed, and they get along with each other well. ¡­ ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡± Fang Jinyu drew Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyebrows, but she rolled her eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s bad!¡± Biting her red lips, Xin Qianqian was embarrassed and angry. Xin Qianqian had been tormented badly just now. Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s your cultivation base now?¡± Fang Jinyu said truthfully, ¡°I rank 3 in the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t believe it. After all, she knew what Fang Jinyu was like when he was ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage. ¡°I¡¯ve recently obtained some good fortune.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he recounted his trip to the dark land. After learning that Fang Jinyu could freely transform into a dragon at night, Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She then said, ¡°Senior brother, when I was young, I always had a dream.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t say anything good. Hence, he hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Your childhood dreams are usually similar to sleep talk, so you¡¯d better forget about it quickly!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Senior brother, don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± Xin Qianqian pushed Fang Jinyu lightly. ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded, but his attitude was perfunctory. However, Xin Qianqian had a favor to ask of Fang Jinyu now, so she ignored his perfunctory face. She then said, ¡°Senior brother, what I used to want the most was to ride a dragon and fly around.¡± ¡°Congratulations! Your dream just came true.¡± Fang Jinyu reached out and shook her hand. His palm was soft like jade, but Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t reluctant to let it go. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly. Although they were an old couple, perhaps it was because they had reunited after a long time, but she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, right, you haven¡¯t said your dream realization speech yet. Come, Fairy Xin Qianqian, please speak!¡± Fang Jinyu continued to joke around. Meanwhile, he thought, ¡°She wants to turn me into a dragon and let her ride me?¡± ¡°Hehe! In your dreams!¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± Xin Qianqian puffed up her cheeks and glared at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was indifferent. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s waist strength had increased by several times, he was now full of confidence. At this moment, Xin Qianqian suddenly moved her mouth close to Fang Jinyu¡¯s ear. Afterwards, her lips moved slightly, and she spat out something. ¡°Please¡­¡± Xin Qianqian continued to act coquettishly. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Afterwards, Fang Jinyu looked at the night sky outside and immediately disappeared. In its place was a ferocious black dragon that appeared in the immortal estate. The black dragon¡¯s body shone with a cold light, and there was no change in its eyes. Coupled with its fiendish aura, it looked like a devil beast from the Nine Desolations devil¡¯s realm. However, it was actually because Fang Jinyu had obtained a gain in the ¡°black dragon¡¯s true appearance¡± when he returned from the dark land that day. It could only be said that the aesthetic standards of humans and spirit beasts were completely different. At the very least, the black dragon had a unique aesthetic sense. When Fang Jinyu first transformed into the night dragon body, his appearance belonged to the ¡°ordinary¡± category among the black dragons. However, after obtaining a gain in the ¡°black dragon¡¯s true appearance¡± once, he was considered above average among the black dragons! As for the dragons that looked very docile and kind to humans, if they were placed in a group of dragons, they would be a group of ugly ghosts! ¡°Senior brother, your black dragon appearance is so scary!¡± As Xin Qianqian said it, she still climbed up. Thus, on this night, Xin Qianqian realized her childhood dream. As for Fang Jinyu¡­ He was reflecting on himself three times a day because he felt that his willpower was too weak. Fang Jinyu and Xin Qianqian were getting intimate with each other, but Lin Chengxing¡¯s accomplices, who had prepared everything, began to get anxious. ¡°Brother Lin, why haven¡¯t those two people come looking for you yet?¡± Lin Chengxing said disapprovingly, ¡°Why are you being so anxious? I, Lin Chengxing, am one of the most famous cultivators in this city. They don¡¯t know my name yet. When they know, they¡¯ll come and find me. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± He was confident in his deceptive face. Chapter 155 - 155 More Annoying Than Su Yier 155 More Annoying Than Su Yier The ¡°commission¡± paid by the shopkeepers was where Lin Chengxing and other immortal city errand cultivators made the majority of their money. After realizing his appearance could easily make people trust him, Lin Chengxing had some devious thoughts. Therefore, Lin Chengxing once tried it out. However, after getting more commission, he stopped it. In his eyes, it was just a small profit. Moreover, how could one not get caught if they did too many risky things? At that time, his reputation would be ruined, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to work as an immortal city errand cultivator. He would even be beaten up by the cultivators, who were angry out of humiliation. Therefore, Lin Chengxing decided to make a big deal out of it! Obviously, he had succeeded. Ten years ago, he killed a cultivator from a small cultivation family who failed to join the Fishery Sect. He had obtained the resources to break through to the early-stage Foundation Establishment from the other party. After gaining benefits, he began to rope in people he could trust, robbing and killing along the way for ten years. His cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds in these ten years, and he had broken through to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! Right now, he was preparing to collect resources to break through the Core Formation stage. Of course, not every robbery went smoothly. Lin Chengxing had also been injured several times, and two of the brothers he had roped in had died. One of them was the father of the Qi Condensation stage cultivator surnamed Xu. However, for Lin Chengxing, the death of a brother wasn¡¯t a sad thing. In this way, he didn¡¯t have to share that many benefits. ¡°Daughter, where are you going?¡± At this moment, Lin Chengxing saw Lin Xianer walking out. Lin Xianer¡¯s figure was graceful, her beauty akin to a fairy. Although she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, she was already a renowned beauty. Lin Xianer replied softly, ¡°Father, it¡¯s time for me to learn alchemy again.¡± Lin Chengxing didn¡¯t suspect anything and didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Alright then. Oh, right! Go to Little Brat Xu again and comfort him. He has a kind appearance, so it¡¯s much more convenient for him to get us information. Moreover, sometimes, we can gain many benefits from Qi Condensation stage cultivators!¡± It was although Lin Xianer was initially against him doing such things, she gradually accepted it after a while. Especially now, she would even cooperate with him to do some things. It made Lin Chengxing extremely satisfied. ¡°Got it, Father.¡± Lin Xianer replied softly before walking out. Before Lin Xianer could walk far, she immediately heard a few ¡°compliments¡± coming from behind her. ¡°Xianer is becoming more and more beautiful!¡± ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t mention that stupid woman.¡± It was Lin Chengxing¡¯s voice. ¡°Speaking of which, doesn¡¯t that kid from the Sun family view sex as his life? Why hasn¡¯t that brat made a move on Xianer after she went to the Sun family to learn alchemy for so long?¡± They immediately changed the topic. However, they didn¡¯t even bother to hide their conversation from Lin Xianer. It caused Lin Xianer to change her expression. However, soon after, joy flashed in Lin Xianer¡¯s eyes. ¡°Seems like my disguise has been good recently. They didn¡¯t realize any of my changes and thought that I was the original Lin Xianer.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I have successfully learned how to refine spirit tools during this time. I can repair it simply. At that time, I can use the spiritual power inside to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage in one fell swoop and immediately go far away.¡± There was a secret in Lin Xianer¡¯s heart. She wasn¡¯t someone from the upper realm, but the spirit of an immortal treasure. It was only through sheer coincidence that she was able to obtain the body of a person from the upper realm It was also because of this that it was both easy and difficult for her to break through her cultivation base. The simple thing was that she didn¡¯t need to cultivate as hard as ordinary immortal cultivators. As long as she kept repairing the immortal treasure, her cultivation would increase along with it. After all, apart from not having some of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s abilities, the immortal treasure was equivalent to the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in terms of cultivation. However, it was also the difficult part. The restoration of the immortal treasure was relatively simple at the beginning because it only needed to awaken the remaining immortal talisman. However, what was needed later wasn¡¯t just a large number of incomparably precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It was because she still had to condense an immortal talisman! It was the root of an immortal treasure. ¡°However, I still lack something that can awaken the immortal talisman.¡± Lin Xianer pondered for a moment before looking for Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao was the Qi Condensation stage cultivator whom Lin Chengxing had addressed as ¡°Little Brat Xu¡± and had ¡°high expectations¡± for. ¡°Xianer, you said you wanted some stellar gold?¡± When Xu Xiao heard Lin Xianer¡¯s request, he instantly frowned. Stellar gold was considered a precious spiritual item. Although it wasn¡¯t extremely rare, it wasn¡¯t cheap either. At the very least, it wasn¡¯t easy for a Qi Condensation stage cultivator to obtain stellar gold! However, he had saved up a sum of spirit stones for breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage, and the sum of spirit stones just happened to be enough to buy a small piece of stellar gold! Hence, after making his decision, Xu Xiao turned to Lin Xianer with a gentle gaze, ¡°Xianer, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you the stellar gold very soon!¡± Half a day later, Xu Xiao shook off his pursuers and finally passed the stellar gold to Lin Xianer. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu!¡± Lin Xianer¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and a smile involuntarily appeared on her snow-white face. It caused Xu Xiao to be stunned, and he felt that the spirit stones he had accumulated for so long were well spent! Lin Xianer said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to refine spirit tools. Brother Xu, please keep this a secret for me.¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Xu Xiao readily agreed, not even bothering to ask why Lin Xianer chose to study spirit tool refining methods instead of alchemy. After that, Lin Xianer left without any hesitation. A day later, Lin Xianer successfully awakened an immortal talisman. Under the gift of the immortal treasure, Lin Xianer directly broke through to the Foundation Establishment stage! However, things didn¡¯t stop there. Her cultivation base improved rapidly and finally stopped at rank 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°If I awaken two more immortal talismans, I will be able to break through the Core Formation stage. However, there are only seven immortal talismans left that are still intact¡­¡± Lin Xianer frowned. After that, she didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately left the Moongazer Immortal City. As for Xu Xiao, Lin Xianer had long forgotten about him. That was because he no longer had any value. Moreover, even if Lin Xianer didn¡¯t mention her great future, just in terms of cultivation, Xu Xiao, who was only a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage, worthy her, who was already ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage? Lin Xianer¡¯s departure didn¡¯t cause any problems. It was because many cultivators were entering and leaving the city every day. However, Lin Xianer¡¯s overly beautiful appearance left a deep impression on many cultivators. Hence, Lin Chengxing quickly found out that the daughter he had raised for many years, who he was prepared to make a fortune out of, had run away! ¡°What an ingrate!¡± Lin Chengxing couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger. But after that, he couldn¡¯t be bothered about Lin Xianer anymore because the communication talisman that he had given out was finally showing signs of activity! He was going to make a great fortune! Chapter 156 - 156 Unfortunately, I’m a Core Formation Stage Cultivator 156 Unfortunately, I¡¯m a Core Formation Stage Cultivator Fang Jinyu hesitated for a long time before he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Junior sister, so what have you been doing in the Moongazer Immortal City during this time? You don¡¯t even know the way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been to the Moongazer Immortal City three times during this time, alright!¡± Although she had successfully led Fang Jinyu astray, Xin Qianqian was still stubborn. ¡°Three times?¡± ¡°The first time was when I found out about the Ten Thousand Miles Letter. I left the sect to send you a Ten Thousand Miles Letter. The second time, I came to the Moongazer Immortal City to send you a Ten Thousand Miles Letter again. On my way back, I bought an immortal estate because it was on the way. The third time¡­¡± Xin Qianqian gestured with her fingers. When she said it, she glared at Fang Jinyu. Obviously, Xin Qianqian came out three times to wait for Fang Jinyu. ¡°Then why did you say that you wanted to lead the way for me just now?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her. ¡°I heard a senior sister in the sect mention that there is a shop here that specializes in selling elixirs needed by the Core Formation stage¡­¡± Xin Qianqian weakly defended herself. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s leave this matter at that. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Fang Jinyu had only thought of it on the spur of the moment. Previously, Fang Jinyu had heard Xin Qianqian mention that there was a place in the Moongazer Immortal City that specialized in selling an entire set of spirit herbs needed to refine some Core Formation stage elixirs. That was why he wanted to buy some. After all, collecting spirit herbs was different from buying an entire set. As for the former, Fang Jinyu, who didn¡¯t have a bottleneck for the time being and whose cultivation speed was fast, was naturally not interested. After all, he couldn¡¯t help a mini-spirit herb turn into a grown-up spirit herb. The spirit herbs that he obtained could only be of the same age. Moreover, once used, they would be gone. However, the latter could be directly refined as soon as he obtained it! ¡°No!¡± Xin Qianqian shook her head. Afterward, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and she said, ¡°Senior brother if you cultivate faster, it will be good for me too. If I broke through rank 9 while you¡¯re a late-stage Core Formation cultivator, I have a very high chance of forming a third-grade core or above.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Xin Qianqian expressionlessly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s good for you, too. It can make your Core Formation stage authentic energy a little richer. At that time, the success rate of you breaking through the Nascent Soul stage will be higher.¡± Xin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu. Afterward, she snorted softly and said, ¡°The spells I cultivate are mutually beneficial. If you weren¡¯t a Core Formation stage cultivator but a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, you would have realized that your cultivation speed had increased!¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised, but then he remembered that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had come down from the upper realm. It was only natural that she had cultivated such a mysterious spell. After all, the Cihang Sect shared the same origin as the Goddess Sect, and there was also an Incarnation stage lord cultivator in charge. ¡°Senior brother, where is the communication talisman left behind by the immortal city errand cultivator?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he took out the talisman. After Xin Qianqian received it, she injected her inner energy and started contacting Lin Chengxing. Soon, Lin Chengxing responded. In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, this immortal city errand cultivator rushed over with a smile on his face. ¡°Fellow Daoists, is there anywhere you want to go?¡± Lin Chengxing greeted them warmly. His broad face and enthusiastic attitude made it difficult for people to be suspicious of him. After all, his identity was reasonable, and he was also very eloquent. Xin Qianqian immediately stated her request. When Lin Chengxing heard it, his expression became even more enthusiastic. Even his smile became exaggerated, ¡°So, you two are here to buy a set of spirit herbs? Then you found the right person. That shop is rather special, so it only sells spirit herbs once a year. However, I happen to be acquainted with the shopkeeper, so I can help contact him.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, please lead the way!¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyebrows suddenly revealed a touch of joy. Afterward, she winked at Fang Jinyu, indicating that she didn¡¯t remember wrongly. It was just that the senior sister of the Fishery Sect didn¡¯t tell her that the shop only sold elixirs once a year. Lin Chengxing said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I have to make clear first. I¡¯m not trying to scam you two, but since we¡¯re going to do an urgent purchase, the fee has to be paid in person, and it¡¯s 30% more expensive than usual.¡± ¡°The spirit stones aren¡¯t a matter.¡± Xin Qianqian immediately expressed her stance. ¡°Good!¡± Lin Chengxing smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± After that, Fang Jinyu and Xin Qianqian followed Lin Chengxing out of the Moongazer Immortal City. Along the way, Lin Chengxing did not forget to explain the reason. He said that the shopkeeper of the shop was a loner and didn¡¯t like to be surrounded, so he stayed outside the immortal city. Fang Jinyu listened for a while and suddenly had a strange look in his eyes. However, his expression returned to normal, and he didn¡¯t say anything. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Lin Chengxing suddenly stopped. Immediately after, a formation was set up in the surroundings. Lin Chengxing immediately shouted, ¡°Darn it! It¡¯s a robber! Fellow Daoists, be careful!¡± After shouting it, Lin Chengxing tried to get closer to Fang Jinyu so that it would be easier for him to launch a sneak attack. He was abruptly stopped by a superior-grade spirit tool, though. Lin Chengxing was stunned. ¡°Fellow Daoists¡­¡± He even tried to pretend to be a good person. At this moment, Xin Qianqian had already reacted. Her beautiful eyes widened as she flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Why did you attack us?¡± It was because Fang Jinyu was the one who used the superior-grade spirit tool to block Lin Chengxing. ¡°Brother Lin, they can tell! Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± At this moment, a few cultivators flew out from the surroundings. ¡°I know!¡± Lin Chengxing nodded his head. He still had that generous expression on his face. Even though he was about to kill someone, there was no hint of viciousness on his face. He said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t struggle. Rest in peace!¡± ¡°Looks like you guys have done a lot of similar things. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so confident. However, have you ever considered one thing?¡± Fang Jinyu looked around and didn¡¯t take it to heart. Although the array was brilliant and could kill an ordinary early-stage Core Formation cultivator, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an ordinary early-stage Core Formation cultivator! Moreover, these few people couldn¡¯t completely activate the array formation. ¡°Oh? In this case, Fellow Daoist, tell me, what is it?¡± Lin Chengxing felt that victory was within his grasp, so he replied with a light smile. In his opinion, killing was an art. He couldn¡¯t be too impatient or too violent. He had to be gentle. ¡°The one you¡¯re trying to kill is a Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the aura of his cultivation base instantly erupted. At the same time, he released his divine sense. With just a thought, the array formation that enveloped the area directly disintegrated. ¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t struggle. Rest in peace!¡± Fang Jinyu returned his words. After that, he glanced at Lin Chengxing and the others, who had already fled in all directions. He didn¡¯t chase after them and only called out, ¡°Thunder!¡± Chapter 157 - 157 The Extraordinary Book +1 157 The Extraordinary Book +1 With a clap of thunder, the few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators lost their lives, even though they had already cultivated to the late-stage Foundation Establishment. Lin Chengxing was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage and had some characteristics of a Core Formation stage cultivator. After killing Lin Chengxing, something unexpected appeared. It was a bit of immortal spirituality. After it flew out of Lin Chengxing¡¯s corpse, it seemed to be alive and extremely spiritual. Fang Jinyu wanted to grab it, but after a flash, it directly fused into Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. Even Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Senior brother, what is this?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the immortal seed your grandmother told you about?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was rather complicated. Lin Chengxing actually had an immortal seed! Unfortunately, Lin Chengxing was only ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Even if he had an immortal seed, it was no different from having nothing. It was because cultivators had to be at least at the Core Formation stage to be able to fuse with the immortal seed, allowing it to truly take root and germinate in the body. If Lin Chengxing was given some time, the Moongazer Immortal City would definitely have an extraordinary Core Formation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu still wanted to say something, but he saw the extraordinary book appear silently. Fang Jinyu reached out and flipped it. The first page was still the same¡ªI Became A Cannon Fodder In A Female Protagonist Cultivation Novel. However, the content had completely changed. It was because Murong Yun didn¡¯t appear in the opening chapter. There was only a girl called ¡°Ah Lan,¡± who was actually ¡°Shi Wushuang.¡± With the help of a Core Formation stage cultivator called Fang Jinyu, not only did she obtain a spiritual root, she even successfully joined the Shenhua Sect and rose all the way¡­ Unfortunately, after the Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu provided too much help to the girl without a spiritual root. When the other party couldn¡¯t find her because of the trouble that she had caused because of her bravery, they captured the Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu¡­ Afterward, since the other party was so focused on interrogating Fang Jinyu about the matter of ¡°tell him or not,¡± he forgot to ask him the main question. As a result, the Core Formation stage cultivator named Fang Jinyu lost his life in the torture! ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Ah Lan is Shi Wushuang? Brother Yin Wujiu, do you think you can name your daughter like this?¡± Fang Jinyu was complaining about the situation in his heart. What the hell is this?! He had endured falling off the cliff while drunk. He had endured being targeted at the start of the game. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly saw all the words in the book disappear, and then three words appeared¡ªI¡¯m just kidding. In the next second, the extraordinary book turned into ashes. A stream of light fell from the middle. It looked slow, but it was extremely fast. Therefore, even if Fang Jinyu subconsciously dodged, the stream of light still wrapped around his palm. Fang Jinyu felt a slight pain in his five fingers. Then, as if he had seen a ghost, a pair of eyes appeared on each of his fingers. However, the change in Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t because of the five pairs of eyes on his left hand. It was because a familiar text box appeared in his field of vision. [Today is the day to have a connection with the son of fate.] [Refine the spirit of the extraordinary book +1] If Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t mistaken, the extraordinary book¡¯s transformation was related to his gains from the system. However, the spirit of the book only had these ten big eyeballs?! Fang Jinyu looked at his left hand and was a little surprised. At this moment, the five pairs of eyes were also a little confused. After looking at each other, the five pairs of eyes widened at the same time, looking incredulous and shocked. ¡°Senior brother, what happened to your hand?¡± Xin Qianqian came over. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as her eyes widened. ¡°You can see it?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. Wasn¡¯t he the only one who could read the extraordinary book? Logically speaking, the spirit of the book should be the same. ¡°There are so many eyes. How can I not see?¡± Xin Qianqian said as she cast a sidelong glance. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with one of the secret techniques I¡¯m cultivating.¡± Fang Jinyu could only find an excuse for the time being. After all, there were thousands of secret techniques in the cultivation world, and there would always be a few that were strange. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Xin Qianqian immediately became nervous. ¡°The problem can be solved.¡± As Fang Jinyu said, he tried to communicate with the five pairs of eyes. However, for some reason, the five pairs of eyes stared at each other without making a sound. Thus, even when Fang Jinyu left the Moongazer Immortal City and was about to return to the Shenhua Sect, he didn¡¯t know what the five pairs of eyes were for. On a special ship in the hundreds and thousands of miles of seas of the Ying Land, Fang Jinyu frowned as he thought about something. At this moment, a petite figure suddenly condensed in front of him. ¡°Mother, have you seen her?¡± Qing Fu winked at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Then where is she?¡± Qing Fu turned her little head, but she couldn¡¯t find Xin Qianqian¡¯s figure. However, she did notice some of Xin Qianqian¡¯s aura on Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu explained, ¡°She has become a disciple of the Fishery Sect. She has sworn the oath. She can only cultivate in the Fishery Sect in peace.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t make the oath, did you?¡± Qing Fu tilted her head, feeling surprised. Fang Jinyu gave her a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that.¡± ¡°The Fishery Sect is also one of the five great immortal sects, right? Why didn¡¯t you take an oath when you joined the sect? Why did she need to swear an oath?¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t understand Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze at all. ¡°What kind of pledge does a person who only needs to show his appearance need?!¡± Fang Jinyu said angrily. The Hall of Rites of the Shenhua Sect was simply a decoration. The cultivators in the hall, regardless of gender, only needed to be as beautiful as flowers. Loyalty and combat strength were completely out of the consideration of the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect. Moreover, for a top-notch sect like the Shenhua Sect, the disciples of the sect had to make a big fuss when they swore an oath. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that swearing in private was not possible. Rather, it was also one of the methods that the Shenhua Sect used to show off. At the same time, it could also be used to deepen the disciples¡¯ recognition of their immortal sect! ¡°Isn¡¯t the Shenhua Sect going too far?¡± Qing Fu said it angrily as if she were defending Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu was sure that the little girl didn¡¯t think that way. Thus, Fang Jinyu extended his left hand. When Qing Fu saw the eyes on Fang Jinyu¡¯s five fingers, she was instantly shocked. ¡°Mother, are you going to give birth to a baby?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the little girl expressionlessly. The corners of his mouth twitched, but then he nodded perfunctorily and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu was too lazy to argue with the little girl. However, Fang Jinyu would remember it! If there was a chance in the future, Fang Jinyu would definitely beat her up! ¡°Mother, what are the names of these babies?¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t seem to notice and continued to add fuel to the fire. Fang Jinyu continued perfunctorily, ¡°Zuoyi, Zuoer, Zuosan, Zuosi, Zuowu.¡± Chapter 158 - 158 The Three Immortal Symbols 158 The Three Immortal Symbols After such perfunctory words left his mouth, Fang Jinyu was stunned. It was because the five pairs of eyes on Fang Jinyu¡¯s left hand were no longer staring at each other. Some revealed a little anger, some revealed joy, and some were indifferent as if they were saying, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The eyes on the thumb and middle finger were furious. The two pairs of eyes on his index finger and ring finger were delighted. The one whose gaze remained unchanged was, naturally, the pair of eyes on his little finger. However, the change made Fang Jinyu certain that these things could hear his voice. Therefore, Fang Jinyu directly asked, ¡°Are you guys refusing to communicate with me?¡± However, the five pairs of eyes on his left hand had returned to their original state. To be more precise, the eyes on the other four fingers had changed significantly. They were no different from the gaze on the little finger. Seeing it, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate. He opened his mouth and spat out a purple-gold flame. It was the purple-volt spiritual fire. Although Fang Jinyu had refined it into the lightning-attribute mountain, it didn¡¯t disappear. It could still be used as Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine power. Furthermore, due to the nourishment of Fang Jinyu¡¯s Core Formation stage inner energy, the purple-volt spiritual fire was even more powerful than before. The flames condensed into a blade. Then, with a flash of cold light, Fang Jinyu¡¯s left hand was broken. Fang Jinyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale after breaking his palm. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He chanted an incantation and used his right hand to seal his left hand. On Fang Jinyu¡¯s left wrist, blood surged, and his bones transformed. Immediately after, flesh and skin grew again. It was one of the abilities of the night dragon body. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t transform into a dragon, he could still use it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the left hand that he had sealed. At this moment, the eyes on the five fingers had become a little dispirited. It was due to the loss of Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy nourishment. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Then let¡¯s part on good terms!¡± He had tolerated it for so long because of his gains from the system. Moreover, no matter what, it was, after all, a manifestation of the spirit of the book. However, after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the five pairs of eyes still didn¡¯t move. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. Immediately, a voice that sounded like it was talking in its sleep appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, saying, ¡°Po ka po ka po ka¡­¡± Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t understand, but the pair of eyes widened as if it had just noticed Fang Jinyu. At this moment, the pair of eyes also began to disappear, and the pair of eyes emitted two rays of white light. The white light converged and transformed into a talisman. It was filled with symbols that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand or recognize. Fang Jinyu looked at the palm that he had sealed. The eyes on it were gone, and the palm had turned into powder. It was because its vitality had been completely absorbed. Qing Fu came over and said, ¡°Mother, your baby is gone, but they seem to have left you a meeting gift.¡± Her small face was curious, and her big eyes were filled with curiosity. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know what the talisman invitation was, and she had never seen it before. Fang Jinyu looked at the thing and could only frown for a moment. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you try dripping a drop of blood on it?¡± At this moment, Qing Fu gave Fang Jinyu an idea. ¡°You know what this thing is?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression immediately lit up. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s better to try than to watch.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and felt that the little girl¡¯s words made sense. Therefore, he dropped a drop of his blood on the talisman. As soon as Fang Jinyu dripped his blood on it, it immediately reacted. Three symbols immediately appeared on the top right corner of the talisman-like invitation. Looking at the three symbols, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. It was because he didn¡¯t recognize the symbols, and it was his first time seeing them. However, when he looked at them, the meaning of the three symbols immediately appeared in his mind. Fang Jinyu! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It turns out that these three symbols are my name?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. After looking at it for a long time, he realized that the pale symbol representing his name seemed to contain a strange power. Thus, Fang Jinyu began to study it. It was because Fang Jinyu had used ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± to get on the ship. There wasn¡¯t a single Core Formation stage cultivator on the ship, so even if Fang Jinyu used great divine powers and spells, no one would notice him. As the saying goes, there will always be gains from the heavens after working hard. Therefore, when the text box appeared, Fang Jinyu knew that his hard work wasn¡¯t in vain. [Today is a day of working hard to study the immortal talisman, but to no avail.] [Refined immortal talisman comprehension +1] It was only a basic harvest, but it also benefited Fang Jinyu greatly. He suppressed his urge to show it off, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s an immortal talisman.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the talisman-like invitation in his hand. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. No matter how beautiful a woman was, she couldn¡¯t make Fang Jinyu reveal such a look. However, at this moment, the talisman-like invitation made Fang Jinyu unable to help himself. It was because the talisman-like was filled with immortal symbols! ¡°Unfortunately, only the three immortal symbols that represent my name have special powers, and I can only understand these three.¡± Fang Jinyu felt a little regretful. Fang Jinyu¡¯s situation was called ¡°difficult for one to be satisfied.¡± When there was something good, he wanted something better. And if there was a better one, he wanted the perfect one. Immediately, Fang Jinyu realized that the person beside him had gone missing. Looking around, Fang Jinyu realized that a certain little girl had run off again. ¡°Qing Fu?¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here!¡± A shadow materialized, and then Qing Fu¡¯s petite figure appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. She raised her small face, placed her small hands behind her back as if she were hiding something, and said, ¡°Mother, have you finished studying this thing?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Qing Fu and began to make up his mind. He remembered that the little girl had said that she had mastered a secret technique that could allow an early-stage Core Formation cultivator to refine a top-notch magic treasure with five magic domains! ¡°Do you want to know what I studied just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qing Fu shook her little head like a rattling drum. Fang Jinyu, whose plan had been foiled in an instant, was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following the rules?¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Having an "Exam" in His Dreams 159 Having an ¡°Exam¡± in His Dreams Fang Jinyu, who was full of resentment, didn¡¯t notice that there was a symbol condensed in the little girl¡¯s two small hands behind her back. The symbol corresponded to the ¡°Yu¡± in the three words ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± Different from Fang Jinyu¡¯s shallow understanding, the immortal symbol ¡°Yu¡± condensed by Qing Fu seemed to contain the creation of the world and the scene of the universe. It was like a wonderful transformation in a small world. It already contained more than half the power of a complete immortal symbol! When Fang Jinyu finally gained something from the system, Qing Fu also gained something, and her gains were even greater than Fang Jinyu¡¯s. It was because what Fang Jinyu had comprehended just now was the ¡°Fang¡± immortal symbol that corresponded to his name. Furthermore, due to Fang Jinyu¡¯s limited knowledge, he couldn¡¯t comprehend much from it. However, even so, Fang Jinyu¡¯s signature great divine power increased in power. The ship was still sailing on the hundred thousand miles of seas of the Ying Land. Fang Jinyu had also begun to cultivate because it would take another half a month to return to the land. Naturally, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t waste time. However, that night, Fang Jinyu had an unprecedented dream. Fang Jinyu dreamed that he had become an examinee. When Fang Jinyu realized that he was dreaming, there was already a pile of thick examination papers in front of him. Looking around again, there were a few other figures, but they were too far away from him, so Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see them clearly at all. He could only see their outlines. Fang Jinyu was bewildered. After that, he looked at the test paper. Instantly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression became strange. It was because there were not only questions on the test paper, but Fang Jinyu was also very familiar with the first question. ¡°If you are a judicial immortal officer, but your sister had an affair with a mortal and gave birth to a son, what would you do at this time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yang Erlang?¡± When Fang Jinyu thought of this, he had a corresponding answer in mind. However, it couldn¡¯t be said to be an answer. After all, it was the follow-up to the story. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw the answer to the first question on the paper¡ªkill that mortal, suppress his sister, and let go of his innocent youngest son. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look down and immediately saw the second question, ¡°If you¡¯re an immortal official on duty and were ordered to strictly guard the immortal palace and not allow anyone to go out, what would you do if a person who met the travel requirements within a certain hour wanted to go out?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. It was because, after reading the question, he already had an answer in his heart. Therefore, his answer appeared below the question on the test paper¡ªrepeatedly dissuading him until a certain amount of time passed. ¡°If there are Lich Kings from the lower realm who refuse to be disciplined, as the immortal king of the immortal palace, how can you show your dignity?¡± Fang Jinyu instantly thought of ¡°Journey to the West.¡± Hence, there was an answer to the question¡ªsummon that fellow to the upper realm. As long as he dared to go to the upper realm, the upper realm would give the fool a minor official position. If he didn¡¯t dare, who gave him the courage to not obey discipline? ¡­ Just like that, the night passed. Fang Jinyu had also spent the entire night doing the test papers. When Fang Jinyu woke up, the first thing he noticed was that the talisman-like invitation on his body was gone. Fang Jinyu immediately thought of the strange dream he had last night. ¡°How did I break through rank 4 in the Core Formation stage? I¡¯m about to break through rank 5 in the Core Formation stage?!¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu discovered something that stunned him. His cultivation had soared by a level! Fang Jinyu immediately called Qing Fu over. ¡°Did you notice anything wrong with me last night?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head, and her expression was very serious. She said, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°A large number of immortal seeds ate a black dragon. After eating it, they probably found it not to be delicious, so they spat it out again. After that, the black dragon became you, Mother.¡± Qing Fu waved her small hands as she spoke. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened and he thought, ¡°What happened last night wasn¡¯t a dream?¡± ¡°So, where did I go last night?¡± However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t figure it out even after thinking about it for a few days. It was as if what he had encountered before was just a dream. However, it was impossible. However, what was the use of answering the questions that night? A few days later, the ship finally reached the shore. Fang Jinyu arrived at an immortal city. He was in a hurry and didn¡¯t stop much along the way. Now that he had stopped, he went to take a look around the immortal city. Afterward, Fang Jinyu met someone who intended to rob and kill him. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t hurt. Even if several middle-stage Core Formation cultivators appeared, they were all killed by him. However, in the next few days, more and more people tried to kill Fang Jinyu. Even the late-stage Core Formation cultivators came. Hence, Fang Jinyu captured them because it was obvious that there was something wrong. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Who sent you to kill me? If you tell me, I can swear to let you go.¡± When the late-stage Core Formation cultivator captured by Fang Jinyu heard it, he said, ¡°You swear first. I can also swear that everything I say is true.¡± Fang Jinyu heard it and said, ¡°I will let you leave if the information you revealed is true. Otherwise, he will be punished by the heavens.¡± The late-stage Core Formation cultivator immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After swearing that what he said was true, he quickly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, the one who put a bounty on your head is Ye Wenting of the Shenhua Sect.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Fang Jinyu asked directly because he had no idea who the other party was. It was even the first time he had heard the other party¡¯s name. ¡°You don¡¯t even know Ye Wenting?¡± The late-stage Core Formation cultivator was stunned. He thought, ¡°They don¡¯t even know each other, so what¡¯s the point of putting a bounty on this person¡¯s head?¡± ¡°Moreover, the bounty is so high, though? It made me think that the person in front of me had slept with Ye Wenting¡¯s companion, which led Ye Wenting to use a large sum of money to kill him.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Ye Wenting was born in the Ye family, one of the 17 great clans of the Shenhua Sect. He is a cultivator with lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root. However, he was too anxious when he was breaking through the Core Formation stage, so he only formed a grade 2 core in the end. However, with the support of the Ye family¡¯s Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, Ye Wenting only used less than a hundred years to cultivate and rank 9 in the Core Formation stage.¡± The late-stage Core Formation cultivator told Fang Jinyu everything he knew. Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know Ye Wenting, but he knew about the Ye family. It was said that the Shenhua Sect had ¡°five lords, 17 aristocratic families, and 282 families.¡± The five lords were the five supreme families that had once had Incarnation stage lord cultivators. The 17 aristocratic families were the ones with Nascent Soul stage cultivators in charge. As for the ¡°282 families,¡± it referred to families with Core Formation stage cultivators in charge. The strength of these families formed more than half of the Shenhua Sect! At the same time, they also controlled the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect! Afterward, Fang Jinyu rubbed his hands together. As the purple-volt spiritual fire flashed, the late-stage Core Formation cultivator didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was turned into ashes. He couldn¡¯t even leave behind his core. However, the spirit beast that the late-stage Core Formation cultivator carried was still alive, and Fang Jinyu had deliberately set it free. Fang Jinyu had said that he would let one live, but he didn¡¯t say that he would let him go! Spirit beasts were also living things! The scene shocked Qing Fu, who was standing at the side. Then, she had a cute expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately fed the spirit beast an elixir because he was afraid that it would die. After that, he noticed the strange expression on the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t seem to have any enmity with Ye Wenting. Why did he send people to kill you?¡± Of course, Qing Fu wouldn¡¯t speak her mind. ¡°It¡¯s because he failed to form a first-grade core.¡± Fang Jinyu had already figured out the reason. In another ten years, the Shenhua Sect would be bestowed with the immortal seed. As for Ye Wenting, who had a grade 2 core, no matter how high his cultivation was, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to obtain the immortal seed. As for his cultivation of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage? He might have to compete with his Grandmaster for an immortal seed. How could he defeat his Grandmaster? Therefore, Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal seed spot became Ye Wenting¡¯s first choice. It was because as long as Fang Jinyu died, the immortal seed that belonged to him would become ownerless. Any Core Formation stage cultivators of the sect could fight for it. Fang Jinyu had expected it, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move so early! Thus, Fang Jinyu changed into a very ordinary person. The rest of the journey was indeed safe. There were no robberies or killings along the way. Half a month later, Fang Jinyu successfully returned to the Shenhua Sect. During this period, Fang Jinyu also found the platform where people offered the bounty¡ªthe Evil Trading Board! It was said that it was a rare item that had been passed down from the immortal world. As long as someone placed a ¡°reward¡± in it, they could make a ¡°purchase request.¡± Those who met the ¡°purchase request¡± could obtain a reward from the Evil Trading Board. During this period, the ¡°buyer¡± had to leave his personal information, and the ¡°seller¡±, who was also the person who accepted the mission, couldn¡¯t reveal the information of the ¡°buyer¡± to outsiders unless they were in a life-or-death crisis. Otherwise, he would suffer the evil curse! It was said that there was once a ¡°seller¡± who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage who casually revealed the information of a ¡°buyer¡± at that time to outsiders and was directly cursed to death by the evil curse! Even the Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t escape from the curse. It could be said that it was a relatively reliable ¡°platform¡± that considered both ¡°buyers¡± and ¡°sellers.¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t intend to use the opportunity to put a bounty on ¡°Ye Wenting.¡± Although the Evil Trading Board was more reliable, no one would dare kill Ye Wenting, who was ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. The reason why so many people had come to kill Fang Jinyu was that Ye Wenting had emphasized that he had no background and even pointed out that he was only a member of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Hall of Rites. The Hall of Rites was a place that represented that its disciples had no strength or background, which meant that there wouldn¡¯t be too much trouble after killing them. That was why so many middle-stage Core Formation ¡°sellers¡± were tempted. After Fang Jinyu returned, he started his closed-door cultivation. After all, although the extraordinary book teased him, it also showed one thing¡ªMurong Yun would no longer threaten him! Therefore, Fang Jinyu resumed his usual cultivation routine. Three years later, a talisman-like invitation appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. Chapter 160 - 160 The Complete Heavenly Book, the Immortal Executioner Stage 160 The Complete Heavenly Book, the Immortal Executioner Stage Everything was still in immortal symbols, but what was more awkward was that Fang Jinyu only knew three words. The three immortal symbols represented Fang Jinyu¡¯s name. However, unlike last time, the three immortal symbols no longer had any special power. ¡°So, what is written on it?¡± After thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu began to study it. Although he didn¡¯t recognize it and had nothing to learn¡­ Heaven rewards people who work hard! He would definitely get a certain harvest if he worked hard! Well, at least that was the case for Fang Jinyu. However, this time, Fang Jinyu once again experienced the feeling of comprehending Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique. After a day, although he had gained something, it could be said that he had gained almost nothing. Fang Jinyu only understood the general meaning of one of the immortal symbols, and he wasn¡¯t sure about it. Thus, Fang Jinyu continued to work hard the next day. However, it was a pity that after another day of hard work, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains were still close to nothing. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t give up and continued to study it. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day¡­ Half a month passed quickly, but Fang Jinyu still only gained a little. However, he had no choice but to use such a stupid method. Just like that, a year passed. As for Fang Jinyu¡­ He only understood the meaning of the first line of immortal symbols on it¡ª¡±Specially summoning Fang Jinyu, a cultivator from the lower realm.¡± After that, it was gone. Fang Jinyu had yet to comprehend the next immortal symbol. However, he had another guess about it. It was very likely that it was an imperial edict. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°There¡¯s a place that calls the upper realm the ¡®lower realm¡¯?¡± ¡°Is there an immortal world?¡± Although there were rumors of immortals in the world, no one mentioned the existence of the immortal world. Although there were rumors about the immortal world, they were only spread among low-ranked cultivators and the mortal world. Any successful immortal cultivator knew that the Immortal Ascension stage was the pinnacle. However, Fang Jinyu had a portion of ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories, so he knew that there were immortals in the dark land. Moreover, the strength of the ¡°immortals¡± was stronger than that of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! Fang Jinyu continued to comprehend. However, at the same time, as if Fang Jinyu had been enlightened, a large amount of information appeared in his mind. However, there wasn¡¯t any special information. It was just a cultivation technique. To be precise, it was a heavenly book. The complete cultivation method of the lightning spell was no longer limited to the Nascent Soul stage. It even mentioned the subsequent cultivation contents, including how to verify the Dao Integration realm. It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu realized that the lightning spell wasn¡¯t called the lightning spell. It was only because the cultivation technique he had previously obtained was incomplete that he thought it was called the ¡°lightning spell.¡± The true name of the lightning heavenly book was the incomplete thunder scripture! Since Fang Jinyu had obtained the complete heavenly book, his luck had increased significantly. If Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t count his ¡°Junior Sister Sun type luck,¡± his current luck had already exceeded the scope of a passerby. It was enough for him to have an excellent background! It made Fang Jinyu immediately suppress the confusion in his heart about the origins of the incomplete thunder scripture. ¡°If there¡¯s something that can trigger my fortune-telling technique, I can use it once.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. After all, his fortune-telling technique was no longer useless. At this moment, Fang Jinyu realized that a book had suddenly appeared beside him. He was no stranger to it. It was an extraordinary book. Therefore, Fang Jinyu opened it and was surprised to find that the extraordinary book was different from the past. It was because the book only mentioned a portion of the plot. The content of the part was roughly about how Fang Jinyu would get acquainted with a female cultivator named Lin Xianer at some point in time. The female cultivator¡¯s father was called Lin Chengxing. However, the relationship between the father and daughter wasn¡¯t good. After they became enemies, Lin Xianer would personally kill Lin Chengxing and obtain the immortal seed. The content ends here. However, unlike before, this time, Fang Jinyu was given a mission to help Lin Xianer obtain an immortal seed. If he didn¡¯t complete the mission, Fang Jinyu would be escorted to the Immortal Executioner Stage for trial. ¡°Lin Chengxing¡­ Could it be that immortal city errand cultivator who is also a robbery evil cultivator?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. If it were just Lin Chengxing, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. After all, there were people with the same name. However, the plot even mentioned the immortal seed! ¡°Could Lin Xianer be¡­ Could she be the son of fate?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood the situation and thought, ¡°No wonder after I killed Lin Chengxing, such strange content appeared in the text box.¡± Fang Jinyu temporarily put aside the matter of going to the ¡°Immortal Executioner Stage¡± after failing the mission. He began to ponder over another matter, ¡°I can¡¯t let Lin Xianer know that I killed Lin Chengxing.¡± The book mentioned that the father and daughter were not on good terms and even turned against each other in the end! However, what if Lin Xianer¡¯s brain went crazy and she decided to seek revenge for her father? After all, it was a very reasonable thing to do. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no way to give up on the Shenhua Sect¡¯s immortal seed.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately made a decision. Previously, he had two attitudes toward the immortal seed that the Shenhua Sect was about to give him. One was to give up. The second was to study it for a day and observe if there were any differences between the immortal seeds of the upper realm and those of the Nine Desolations before giving up. It was because the fact that the Shenhua Sect didn¡¯t ask Fang Jinyu to swear allegiance in public meant that the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect didn¡¯t intend to let the immortal seed fall into his hands. It was just that this group of people wanted to maintain their reputation, so they didn¡¯t publicly express it or send someone to ¡°remind¡± him. Otherwise, the Ye family wouldn¡¯t have made a move. Moreover, the Ye family was only using the Evil Trading Board to ¡°make a deal¡± and didn¡¯t directly attack him. It was likely that they had more or less wanted him to understand the situation and have the intention of giving it up when the time came. Although the immortal seed was dangerous, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear to destroy Shi Wushuang¡¯s immortal seed. After all, Shi Wushuang addressed Fang Jinyu as her ¡°uncle.¡± Fang Jinyu would never do such a thing to a friend¡¯s descendant. Moreover, Shi Wushuang might not be able to get her immortal seed. Murong Yun was most likely going to take it away. ¡°When I came back previously, I heard them say that Murong Yun had been in closed-door cultivation. I¡¯m afraid that she had obtained some benefits at that time. When she comes out again, it¡¯s most likely that she will have broken through the Core Formation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself. At this moment, he realized that not only did the book not disappear, but he could even turn another page! On this page, Shi Wushuang is mentioned. There was also only one part, and the general content was that when Fang Jinyu was leading the low-level disciples in the trial, he died in the eye of darkness due to the sudden outbreak of the beast tide¡­ It also mentioned Fang Jinyu¡¯s mission¡ªto help Shi Wushuang successfully form a first-grade core! ¡°If you are unable to complete the mission, you will be escorted to the Immortal Executioner Stage for trial¡­¡± Seeing the punishment for failing the mission again, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he thought, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else you can do anymore, right?¡± Chapter 161 - 161 Fang Jinyu "Knows How to Do" 161 Fang Jinyu ¡°Knows How to Do¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a moment. He finally knew why his heavenly book was suddenly completed. It was probably because the mission reward was given to him in advance. The appearance of the two missions also helped him confirm one thing. The book¡¯s stance was indeed neither friend nor foe. It could prevent an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator from reincarnating, and it could also prevent a fake reincarnator from becoming a real reincarnator. At the same time, the extraordinary book would also support some people. ¡°So, does the exam in my previous dream mean that I¡¯ve officially been recruited, so now it¡¯s an internship?¡± ¡°But, even if it¡¯s just an internship, it shouldn¡¯t be so difficult, right?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. For some reason, he felt that he hadn¡¯t been ¡°recruited.¡± It was because the two missions before him might have been because the other party wanted him to retreat. As an immortal cultivator who had no background and cultivated his way up in obscurity, Fang Jinyu was extremely sensitive in this regard. As his cultivation base grew deeper, he began to believe in his senses even more. It was because he could already see it as a sign of sudden inspiration. So here was the problem. How could he retreat? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even know the words of the immortal world! At this moment, a voice transmission suddenly entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s closed-door cultivation area. ¡°Junior Brother Yin, the sect leader is looking for you.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Since joining the Shenhua Sect, it was the first time he had received a summons from the sect leader. Before this, even when he became the palace leader of the Hall of Rites, he had never seen the sect leader of the Shenhua Sect. However, Fang Jinyu still had to go since the sect leader summoned him. Fang Jinyu replied, ¡°Senior brother, please wait outside. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡­ The Shenhua Sect, the Megrez Star Hall. The Megrez Star Hall was where the sect leader lived, and cultivated, and it was also where he usually held meetings. Although it was the name of the hall, it occupied a huge area. At this moment, Ye Kuiyi, the Shenhua Sect Leader, put down the teacup in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Ye Wenting acted too hastily the last time.¡± Sitting next to Ye Kuiyi was the head of the Ling family, Ling Tianjing. He was also the only guest in the Megrez Star Hall at this time. Hearing it, Ling Tianjing nodded. However, he immediately said, ¡°Martial Nephew Ye is only a step away from breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. If he can¡¯t obtain the immortal seed this time, he can only think of a way after he breaks through the Nascent Soul stage. However, when that time comes, he probably can¡¯t get the immortal seed.¡± Ling Tianjing asked with a puzzled smile, ¡°Sect leader, that Yin Wuyi is merely recruited by lord cultivator Yuanyu to help Elder Wen cover up her mistakes, right? Lord cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s intentions are already very clear. Why should you be so cautious?¡± They were both from the 17 aristocratic families of the Shenhua Sect, and both of them had a Tianling spiritual root. They had competed with each other and appreciated each other when they were young. Now, they had become good friends for many years because of their interests. Therefore, when they were only two people, Ling Tianjing and Ye Kuiyi¡¯s conversation was very casual. As long as it didn¡¯t involve the secrets of the two families, anything else, even if it involved Incarnation stage lord cultivators, could be discussed. Ye Kuiyi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being cautious. It¡¯s just that if Ye Wenting does this, he won¡¯t be able to obtain the immortal seed. This time, there are at least a dozen sect disciples who have their eyes on the immortal seed.¡± The Shenhua Sect was undoubtedly strong. There were more than a dozen cultivators who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. As for these dozen or so people, if they didn¡¯t die midway, they would be able to successfully break through the Nascent Soul stage with the full help of their respective families! It was just that the breakthrough was meaningless for the major families if there didn¡¯t have an immortal seed. Not only would it be difficult for one to break through to the middle-stage Nascent Soul, but one also couldn¡¯t break through the Incarnation stage. Therefore, even if such a cultivator broke through the Nascent Soul stage, the 17 aristocratic families wouldn¡¯t announce it to the public. Whether it was cultivation, combat strength, or personal potential, they were completely not worth mentioning when compared to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with an immortal seed. The remaining more than 200 families did the same. These families actually had one or two Nascent Soul stage cultivators, but since their Nascent Soul stage cultivators didn¡¯t have immortal seeds, they didn¡¯t announce it to the public. It could be said that the Nascent Soul stage cultivators that the Shenhua Sect could announce to the public were all Nascent Soul stage cultivators with immortal seeds. In terms of the cultivation realm without considering the immortal seed, there might be more than a thousand Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Shenhua Sect! ¡°No wonder that kid from my fourth uncle¡¯s lineage hasn¡¯t made any moves. He is as smart as ever.¡± Ling Tianjing finally understood why Ye Kuiyi summoned Yin Wuyi. Ling Tianjing asked, ¡°Sect leader, are you planning to remind Yin Wuyi and let him be willing to give up?¡± Ye Kuiyi said, ¡°Other than that, I still have to apologize to him regarding Ye Wenting¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°I understand. Since that¡¯s the case, sect leader, I¡¯ll go outside and wait for Yin Wuyi.¡± Ling Tianjing stood up as he spoke. He had known Ye Kuiyi for many years, so he already knew what Ye Kuiyi was planning to do. ¡°Thank you, junior brother!¡± ¡°Sect leader, we are friends. There is no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Both the host and guest were happy. On the other side, Fang Jinyu had already rushed to the Megrez Star Hall. He was led by a Core Formation stage cultivator. The Core Formation stage cultivator was from the Megrez Star Hall, so everything went smoothly. At this moment, another cultivator appeared in front of him. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation at all. He could only vaguely sense that the other party¡¯s divine sense was above his. Fang Jinyu immediately understood. Therefore, when the Core Formation stage cultivator bowed, Fang Jinyu also cupped his fists and said, ¡°Disciple Yin Wuyi greets martial uncle.¡± ¡°So you are the ¡®Martial Nephew Yin¡¯ who Elder Wen recruited?¡± The cultivator was Ling Tianjing. When he saw Yin Wuyi, he sized him up and nodded slightly. Previously, he had heard rumors that Elder Wen had misjudged him. Now that he saw him, he understood that it was no wonder that Elder Wen had suddenly thought of recruiting him. If he only looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s face, it would indeed be of great benefit to the Hall of Rites. It was because there were only one or two people in the entire Shenhua Sect who were such good-looking. Moreover, one of the two was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and the other was a late-stage Incarnation cultivator! The strongest expert of the Shenhua Sect¡ªlord cultivator Xia Yi! At the same time, he was also one of the most hardworking experts in the Cave Lake Realm. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other hardworking experts were holding each other back, lord cultivator Xia Yi would have validated his cultivation base as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator long ago. Over the years, there had never been an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in the Cave Lake Realm. It wasn¡¯t because the cultivators here weren¡¯t strong enough, but because several hardworking experts had appeared at the same time. Thus, they fought for thousands of years, and no one was willing to take a step back. After all, if they retreated, they might retreat for a lifetime! Ling Tianjing suddenly said to another Core Formation stage cultivator, ¡°You can leave first. I have something to tell Martial Nephew Yin.¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator understood his intentions and immediately left after bowing. ¡°Martial uncle, if you have any orders for me, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly expressed his stance. Of course, he was only expressing his stance. ¡°Martial Nephew Yin, don¡¯t be nervous. You and I don¡¯t know each other. Why don¡¯t you guess what I want to say to you first?¡± Ling Tianjing was smiling, looking very easygoing and easy to talk to. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare be careless. He thought carefully and said, ¡°Is it because of the immortal seed that will be distributed six years later?¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯ll be five years later. Therefore, the immortal seed will be released a while earlier this time.¡± Ling Tianjing nodded. He liked to talk to smart people and was able to see through everything with just a little bit. Smart people always like to protect themselves! Fang Jinyu asked sincerely, ¡°Martial Uncle, what suggestions do you want to offer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a suggestion. How should I put it? The immortal seed is too troublesome for you after all, although the benefits are indeed not small.¡± After saying it, Ling Tianjing left on his own. Ling Tianjing didn¡¯t think it was necessary to make things clear to a smart person. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. After thinking for a moment, he walked into the Megrez Star Hall. At this moment, Ye Kuiyi was already waiting. ¡°Disciple Yin Wuyi greets the sect leader!¡± Fang Jinyu stepped forward and bowed. Ye Kuiyi said with a smile, ¡°Martial Nephew Yin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.¡± With his divine sense, he could naturally sense what was happening outside. Even if he didn¡¯t sense it, his good friend Ling Tianjing had already informed him through their divine senses that everything was settled. However, this time, Fang Jinyu looked at the few spiritual items in the jade boxes and couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. Why did a Nascent Soul stage sect leader give a gift to a Core Formation stage disciple? Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary spiritual items! With a rough sweep of his divine sense, he could easily determine that it was at least a grade-5 heavenly material. Ye Kuiyi said, ¡°Martial Nephew Yin, to be honest, Ye Wenting is one of my grandsons.¡± Fang Jinyu was enlightened. ¡°Sect leader, if I give up my quota for the immortal seed, will there be any benefits?¡± Two Nascent Soul stage cultivators had intervened in the matter. It seemed that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t ignore the matter anymore. It was because the few grade-5 heavenly materials weren¡¯t worth Fang Jinyu betraying the sect. ¡°Martial Nephew Yin is a straightforward person, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. No matter which of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures you choose, you can choose all three without worry!¡± Ye Kuiyi smiled and stated his condition. The smooth progress naturally made Ye Kuiyi happy. Soon, Ye Kuiyi could no longer smile because Fang Jinyu had really chosen three ¡°without worry.¡± They were lightning-attribute items that suppressed fate. The pure yang incomplete-soul essence, the dark-mystic thunder, and the chaos annihilation intent. These three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures would cause even Incarnation stage lord cultivators to suffer for a while, let alone Nascent Soul stage lord cultivators. However, even though Ye Kuiyi suffered from losing precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Ye Wenting was Ye Kuiyi¡¯s son. He thought that paving the way for his son was a good deal, no matter what. ¡°Martial Nephew Yin, don¡¯t reveal this matter to the outside world for now. After you obtain the immortal seed, pass it to Ye Wenting. When the immortal seed enters the body, it needs to be stimulated by the core and then nurtured by the Core Formation authentic energy for 24 hours before it can truly take root. You can rest assured and temporarily keep it in your body. Other than that, I will arrange everything for you.¡± Ye Kuiyi reminded him again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sect leader. I guarantee that I will hand the immortal seed over to Senior Brother Ye Wenting!¡± Fang Jinyu promised with a bright smile. However, Ye Kuiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just thought that Yin Wuyi was happy to get the three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Chapter 162 - 162 Dig Out the Immortal Seeds 162 Dig Out the Immortal Seeds After leaving the Megrez Star Hall, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful look. Afterward, he directly returned to his cultivation place. It was the main hall of the Hall of Rites. After that, Fang Jinyu started his closed-door cultivation. Half a year later. ¡°Finally!¡± In the main hall of the Hall of Rites, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but praise again, ¡°As expected of grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡± At this moment, floating in front of Fang Jinyu was a palm-sized mountain-like object. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain. Now, the magic treasure had nurtured four magic domains! Although only one of the four magic domains had been fully nurtured, and the other three were still semi-nurturing, there was no doubt that the magic treasure had multiplied the luck that Fang Jinyu had received! The effect of suppressing luck also gave Fang Jinyu the most realistic feeling. He could feel that there was a layer of protection around him that was like a ¡°firewall.¡± In fact, even the ¡°Junior Sister Sun type of luck¡± that had suddenly appeared on his body was isolated. The effect was very obvious! ¡°A grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure can bring about the birth of a heavens and earth magic domain. Unfortunately, it requires a vast amount of lightning power to completely form the three magic domains.¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in dissatisfaction. Then, he opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the magic treasure into his body. Without enough lighting power, Fang Jinyu could only settle for the next best thing and use his Core Formation stage magical powers to nourish it. It was also a common method used by most Core Formation stage cultivators to nurture their magic treasures. Although it would usually take more than ten years to see some gains, it could also make the magic treasures more compatible with one¡¯s body. It was rumored that some magic treasures that had been nurtured by Nascent Soul stage cultivators for more than a thousand years could even be regarded as a second body of Nascent Soul realm cultivators! After their donor was destroyed, they could use a magic treasure to continue cultivating. After that, Fang Jinyu walked out of the main hall. Then, he realized that there were many newcomers in the Hall of Rites. There was even a Core Formation stage cultivator who had come as the deputy palace leader. The Core Formation stage cultivator was a female cultivator with the surname Ye. After Fang Jinyu met the other party, he was sure that she was someone sent by the Ye family. It seemed that it was most likely to prevent an accident from happening to the immortal seed. Fang Jinyu went to the outer sect, but he couldn¡¯t find Ah Lan, the little girl Shi Wushuang. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even know who Lin Xianer was. Hence, he naturally chose to complete the missions that were closest to him. After all, Fang Jinyu refused to go up to the Immortal Executioner Stage. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if the other party could come to the lower realm to capture him, he had to complete the mission first. Fang Jinyu wanted to leave a path of retreat for himself. ¡°Where did she go?¡± Fang Jinyu asked someone and found out that a mystic realm had appeared not long ago. Since it was newly born, the spiritual energy in it was very thin, so the inner disciples and legacy disciples weren¡¯t interested. Therefore, they called the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Qi Condensation stage disciples to explore the mystic realm. ¡°The mystic realm appeared ahead of time?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked because, according to the description in the previous book, the mystic realm appeared when Shi Wushuang was nine years old. However, the little girl is only seven years old now. It was two years earlier! ¡°Then what about Murong Yun?¡± When Fang Jinyu went to the inner sect, he found that Murong Yun was still in closed-door cultivation, and looking at the dust in front of the door, Murong Yun hadn¡¯t come out for several years. ¡°I obtained ¡®Yue¡¯s¡¯ memories, causing the person from the dark land who failed the cultivation validation to not be able to resurrect, so Murong Yun has lost her main character status?¡± Fang Jinyu quickly thought of it. After all, after obtaining ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories, Fang Jinyu already understood that the previous Murong Yun couldn¡¯t be considered the true ¡°main character¡± of the extraordinary book. At most, it was half. It was only because Fang Jinyu had the sorcery cultivation technique and his divine sense was strong that he could easily refine ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± consciousness. And even if Murong Yun had a treasure, her divine sense was too weak. Even if the protagonist¡¯s luck was heaven-defying and ¡°Yue¡± couldn¡¯t borrow her body to revive, under the impact of ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± vast memories, Murong Yun would still become ¡°Murong Yueyun.¡± After the fusion, Murong Yun was no longer the original Murong Yun. However, Fang Jinyu noticed that the Qi Condensation stage disciples of the Shenhua Sect had returned one after another. Soon, he saw Shi Wushuang, who had returned with a group of Qi Condensation stage disciples. ¡°Uncle Wuyi!¡± Shi Wushuang was overjoyed to see Fang Jinyu and ran toward him. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the 80-pound black dog he had before he transmigrated. Back then, after he got off work, it ran over like this and knocked him into the hospital¡­ Hmm? Why did Fang Jinyu suddenly feel that it was better not to recall his memories? Thus, Fang Jinyu silently retracted his wandering thoughts and picked up the little girl who was running toward him. Fang Jinyu scanned Shi Wushuang with his divine sense and couldn¡¯t help but nod when he found that she was a genuine middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. The little girl was considered to be working hard on her cultivation. Even with the help of elixirs, it was still hard for her to break through from rank 2 of the Qi Condensation stage to rank 4 in the Qi Condensation stage in four years since she had a bad aptitude for her spiritual roots. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Did you get anything from the mystic realm?¡± Shi Wushuang said indifferently, ¡°No, I picked up a few spirit herbs, but a few senior sisters and senior brothers wanted them, so I gave them to them.¡± She looked at Fang Jinyu with joy in her eyes. Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. He felt that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as the little girl said, but he quickly had an idea. It was just that the matter wasn¡¯t urgent, and he still had to investigate first. Thus, Fang Jinyu began to use his divine sense to sense Shi Wushuang¡¯s body. Fang Jinyu wanted to find out if there were any immortal seeds. However, it was a pity that even the ¡°see through the void¡± divine sense of a Core Formation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t sense the immortal seed in the little girl¡¯s body. Afterward, Fang Jinyu brought Shi Wushuang out of the sect. After they were far away from the Shenhua Sect, he chanted the summoning technique and summoned the ¡°legendary divine beast Qing Fu.¡± Soon, a familiar greeting method that made Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitch appeared. The ¡°divine beast¡± appeared. ¡°Mother! Eh, there¡¯s also Little Ah Lan, whom I picked up last time!¡± Shi Wushuang called out obediently, ¡°Sister Qing Fu.¡± Qing Fu replied, ¡°Hello, Little Ah Lan!¡± Fang Jinyu interrupted the two girls¡¯ conversation and asked, ¡°Can you sense the immortal seed in Ah Lan¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Yes, but very few. There¡¯s only one, and it¡¯s hidden very deeply! The immortal seed would only appear when Little Ah Lan broke through the Core Formation stage. Moreover, she has to form a first-grade core.¡± ¡°Only one? Very few?¡± The immortal seed was in Shi Wushuang¡¯s body. It was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. It also indirectly proved one thing. After the ¡°reborn cannon fodder villain¡± in the book¡¯s content was gone, Shi Wushuang¡¯s identity as the ¡°fake original protagonist¡± changed! However, what did Qing Fu mean by her description? Qing Fu said, ¡°Mother, you have a few on you, and she only has one. Isn¡¯t it very few?¡± ¡°Where did I get so many immortal seeds?¡± Fang Jinyu was dumbfounded. After all, he had always thought that he only had one. ¡°That night, after a large number of immortal seeds ate and spat out a black dragon, a few immortal seeds took the opportunity to fuse with the black dragon..¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t make it clear, but Fang Jinyu understood what she meant. However, it undoubtedly made Fang Jinyu even more confused. However, Fang Jinyu suddenly understood why his cultivation had increased so much. When he woke up from his dream, his cultivation improved from rank 3 in the Core Formation stage to rank 4 in the Core Formation stage. Moreover, it was because he had comprehended the ¡°lightning spell¡± that he had cultivated at that time, or because the quality of his core was half a grade higher than the first grade. At that time, he didn¡¯t feel that his cultivation was unstable. ¡°Could it be that those immortal seeds that seem to come from the immortal world carry a wisp of immortal energy?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. As for using his divine sense to sense, he had no intention of trying because he could only sense one of the immortal seeds in his body. It was something Fang Jinyu could only sense after his cultivation had broken through to the middle stage. Thus, Fang Jinyu used his divine sense to observe Shi Wushuang¡¯s actions. It was because Fang Jinyu thought that he could use his divine sense to discover the immortal seed. However, it seemed that it was most likely because the immortal seed was rooted in his body that he could sense it! Moreover, Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal seed was the one given by the Nine Desolations! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°Is there any difference between the immortal seed on Ah Lan and the immortal seed in Nine Desolations, as well as that patch of immortal seeds?¡± ¡°Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal seed is the weakest, but it contains the nomological intent. That patch of immortal seeds was the strongest, but it didn¡¯t contain nomological intent. It only had a magical aura. On the other hand, the one on Ah Lan¡¯s body was neither strong nor weak, and it only contained a weak trace of nomological intent.¡± Fang Jinyu, who wanted to suck in a breath of cold air and contribute to the warming of the upper realm, was speechless. The immortal path of the Nine Desolations was indeed worthy of being a young and strong person! The Nine Desolations¡¯ generosity made people involuntarily click their tongues. It was no wonder that the Goddess Sect and the Cihang Sect were so eager to get it after discovering the Nine Desolations. Not only did the Core Formation stage cultivators each have an immortal seed, but they were also given a nomological intent! ¡°By the way, Mother, I feel that the immortal seeds in your body aren¡¯t very good. They seem to be communicating with something, so do you want to learn a secret technique to dig them out?¡± Qing Fu suddenly said. As she said it, she couldn¡¯t help but squint her big, clear eyes like a little fox. Fang Jinyu immediately understood what she meant, so without saying anything, he took out the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief. The three-year agreement that Fang Jinyu had made with the magic treasure had matured. However, thanks to the immortal symbol ¡°Fang,¡± Fang Jinyu comprehended a unique sealing method and suppressed the magic treasure. Qing Fu was overjoyed to receive the top-notch magic treasure with five magic domains. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve given you time, but you still can¡¯t refine it!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s small face was innocent as if she were telling Fang Jinyu that he was too weak since he couldn¡¯t refine it. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently made a note in his heart and then asked the little girl how to dig out the immortal seeds that were suspected to have come from the immortal world. Chapter 163 - 163 A Proper Protagonist Shall Destroy Her Enemy’s Family 163 A Proper Protagonist Shall Destroy Her Enemy¡¯s Family [Secret Technique: Mother Qing Fu, please protect me!] [Effect: You can borrow the power of heaven and earth to expel all the power in your body that doesn¡¯t belong to this world.] Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although the name of the secret technique was as bad as before and it was extremely screwed up, the effect of the secret technique¡­ It had to be said that it was really useful! Looking at the six immortal seeds that he had imprisoned with the imprisonment technique from the ¡°Fang¡± immortal symbol, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Fang Jinyu thought that there were only two or three immortal seeds, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were six! However, the number of immortal seeds that the Shenhua Sect received from the upper world every hundred years was only this number! Thus, looking at the six immortal seeds, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have an idea. He had planned to give the immortal seeds to Ye Wenting before killing that kid and snatching them back. But now, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt he could give Ye Wenting an immortal seed [Today is a day of working hard to dig out immortal seeds.] [Refined the secret of the immortal seed from the mysterious immortal realm +1] Fang Jinyu had spent a day using the secret technique, ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me,¡± to dig out the six immortal seeds. It was the feedback given to him by his system. Although it didn¡¯t increase his cultivation or strength at all, Fang Jinyu was surprised to discover the essence of the immortal seed in the mysterious immortal realm. Although these six immortal seeds from the mysterious immortal realm also had the basic ability of immortal seeds, in the end, they could be considered ¡°locators¡± of the mysterious immortal realm. It was just that it couldn¡¯t pinpoint the location accurately. It could only pinpoint the location in a large area. Even so, the six immortal seeds were still intimidating because the immortal seeds from the mysterious immortal realm could resonate with the mysterious immortal realm and attract some of the power there. For example, the sword energy of an immortal sword that originated from an ¡°immortal.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Immortal Executioner Stage also relies on the immortal seeds to guide the way¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself, but he wasn¡¯t completely sure. After that, Fang Jinyu prepared to recover some of his lost cultivation. After digging out the six immortal seeds, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation instantly plummeted and was directly beaten back to its original state. Originally, Fang Jinyu had already successfully broken through to rank 5 in the Core Formation stage after three years of cultivation. But now, with the immortal seed being forced out of his body, his cultivation was only left at rank 3 in the Core Formation stage! Fortunately, the previous three years of Fang Jinyu¡¯s hard work had not been in vain because it would only take a few days for him to break through rank 4 in the Core Formation stage. Before that, Fang Jinyu had to comprehend the incomplete thunder scripture thoroughly. Although it was said that the incomplete thunder scripture was about lightning techniques, it wasn¡¯t limited to lightning techniques. It even involved how water and fire produce lightning, how earth and wood plant lightning, and how wind and metal form lightning. The difficulty of cultivating it was a hundred times higher than the previous ¡°lightning spell!¡± Fang Jinyu finally realized how difficult it was to cultivate the complete heavenly book. It was on par with Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡± secret technique. It made Fang Jinyu suddenly have an unbelievable guess about Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques. ¡°Could it be that these secret techniques all correspond to a nomological power?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. It was because each of these secret techniques was more ridiculous than the last. ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me¡± could be said to be immortal in close combat! Not only could Fang Jinyu hide his tracks while using ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± but he could also conceal his cultivation base! According to what a certain little girl had told him, the ¡°mystery realm¡± could only fool Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, after experiencing it personally, Fang Jinyu realized that it could even fool Incarnation stage cultivators! ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong.¡± It let Fang Jinyu master the technique of fusing spirit tools in his body and the technique of life prying and finding luck. If he succeeded, he could obtain a large amount of information from the spirit tool or talisman refined by the other party. ¡°Qing Fu is so powerful¡± could increase the power of Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques by 100 to 10,000 times. The more of Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques Fang Jinyu mastered, the more power he could gain. Although the requirements to cultivate the secret techniques were high, and one had to master ten ¡°Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques¡± and cultivate them to perfection before starting to develop, the secret technique was no different from cheating. Now, there was this secret technique of ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me.¡± It allowed Fang Jinyu to experience the profoundness of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator borrowing the power of heaven and earth with his Core Formation stage cultivation base. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to study the incomplete thunder scripture. The lightning-attribute heavenly book was difficult to comprehend, but Fang Jinyu had worked hard for a month to successfully made it to the beginner level. Afterward, he naturally broke through to rank 4 in the Core Formation stage. Finally, Fang Jinyu could be considered returning to the middle-stage Core Formation! ¡°It¡¯s the best that I cultivated it myself.¡± Fang Jinyu ended his short closed-door cultivation. He then used ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± to hide his figure and quietly arrived at the outer sect. Fang Jinyu was planning to verify his previous thoughts here. Although Shi Wushuang had obtained an upper-world immortal seed from that mystic realm last time, the few spirit herbs she had picked up had been ¡°taken¡± away by her senior sisters and senior brothers If Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know that Ah Lan was Shi Wushuang, he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it. To be more precise, Shi Wushuang was one of the main characters because there was still Lin Xianer. So, could the spirit herbs picked up by the main character be ordinary spirit herbs? Moreover, after getting involved with the protagonist, would Fang Jinyu only deal with it as a small grudge? It was impossible! A proper main character had to meet all kinds of villains and destroy the other party¡¯s entire family! In Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, one month was enough for the matter to ferment! A middle-stage Core Formation cultivator who had used a secret technique that could hide from Nascent Soul stage cultivators naturally had no obstacles in the outer sect. Moreover, Fang Jinyu quickly found the little girl, Shi Wushuang. At this moment, the little girl was busy. A handsome young man who looked to be eleven or twelve years old stood before Shi Wushuang to protect her. In front of him were two older girls. ¡°We¡¯re talking to Junior Sister Ah Lan, why are you joining in the fun!¡± One of the two girls looked at the youth with an unfriendly expression. The eleven or twelve-year-old boy said indignantly, ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you two are up to! Aren¡¯t the two of you just trying to cheat Junior Sister Ah Lan of her cultivation resources? Do you think that no one knows about what happened in the mystic realm last time?¡± When the two girls heard it, they immediately became unhappy. One of them shouted angrily, ¡°So what? Junior Sister Ah Lan gave it to us voluntarily. We didn¡¯t force her!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re lying to her!¡± The young man was furious and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to report you to the Law Enforcement Yard!¡± ¡°Report us?¡± The two young girls couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard it. It was as if the young man had told a funny joke. The two of them laughed so hard that they rolled back and forth. It was quite exaggerated. The young boy said indignantly, with his fair face flushed red, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± A young girl mocked, ¡°Haha! What are we laughing at? Let me ask you, do you have evidence? Can you prove that we lied to Junior Sister Ah Lan?¡± Upon hearing it, the young man was stunned. It was because he didn¡¯t have one. However, at this moment, Shi Wushuang, who had been protected by the young man, poked her head out and looked at the two girls in shock. She then asked, ¡°Are you guys lying to me?¡± ¡°Hey! Junior Sister Ah Lan, you can¡¯t say that. I only complained to you that I didn¡¯t have enough cultivation resources and was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the year-end assessment. You¡¯re the one who voluntarily gave me the cultivation resources!¡± The young girl who was mocking him just now immediately said it when she heard Shi Wushuang¡¯s words. However, her tone was exceptionally infuriating. ¡°I going to tell Uncle Wuyi!¡± Shi Wushuang¡¯s face immediately turned red with anger. She was just too innocent and kind, not stupid. ¡°Go on! What will happen when you tell him? Even the Law Enforcement Yard won¡¯t punish us.¡± When the two young ladies heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little scared. However, their tone soon became firm as they spoke in this manner. They had heard from a senior brother in the Law Enforcement Yard that ¡°Junior Sister Ah Lan¡¯s¡± ¡°Uncle Wuyi,¡± was not likable in the sect. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have many close friends. There were even one or two Core Formation stage disciples who didn¡¯t like him. ¡°Junior sisters, you are right.¡± At this moment, they heard a voice. Afterward, a disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage dressed in the uniform of the Law Enforcement Yard walked over. ¡°I happened to pass by. Although I didn¡¯t hear everything, I knew the general idea. In the end, she can only blame herself for this kind of thing. Also, if I give her these cultivation resources, she won¡¯t cultivate properly. Look at her. She was a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator when she joined the sect. Now, she¡¯s still a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. She might as well give them to these two junior sisters!¡± The disciple who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage of the Law Enforcement Yard had set the tone for the matter with just a few words. When the two girls saw the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard, their faces immediately lit up with joy. It was obvious that they knew the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard. ¡°You, you¡± The young man was furious and even clenched his fists. When the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard saw the scene, his expression turned unfriendly, and he said, ¡°What? Do you want to attack me? Do you know what kind of serious crime it is to attack a disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard?!¡± At this moment, another voice sounded, ¡°Oh! Really? What kind of crime? Can you tell me about it?¡± ¡°How dare you! With just your words, no one would dare to say anything if I crippled your cultivation!¡± The disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard was used to using the sentence to threaten others. Therefore, when he heard someone provoking him, he immediately shouted angrily, regardless of who said it. After all, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Yard were the most powerful in the Shenhua Sect as long as they didn¡¯t go against the disciples who came from aristocratic families! ¡°You¡¯re right. Based on your words, no one would dare to say anything if I crippled your cultivation.¡± The voice said so, almost as if he were returning the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard¡¯s original words. After that, the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard let out a miserable cry. A magical power invaded his body and crippled his cultivation completely. Chapter 164 - 164 Half of the Female Lead Who Was Led Astray 164 Half of the Female Lead Who Was Led Astray Fang Jinyu stepped out. He had taken the initiative to dispel the concealment of the secret technique, and the one who had attacked just now was naturally him. Although the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard didn¡¯t offend him, coincidentally, he reminded him of the memory he had when he first entered the sect. Although they were different people, had different events, and weren¡¯t directly related to Fang Jinyu, their attitudes were completely the same! ¡°Uncle Wuyi!¡± Shi Wushuang immediately jumped into Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms happily. She rolled her eyes and smiled.¡±Uncle Wuyi, when did you end your closed-door cultivation?¡± Fang Jinyu was about to answer when he suddenly turned his head to look in a different direction. A moment later, he saw a Core Formation stage cultivator appear. ¡°Junior Brother Yin, aren¡¯t you too ruthless?¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator glanced at the disciple of the Law Enforcement Yard who had fallen to the ground and he immediately changed his expressions. Fang Jinyu was speechless. What else could he say? It could only be said that it was indeed a melodramatic plot that the main character had to encounter! Fang Jinyu had just helped Shi Wushuang defeat a young villain, and now an older villain appeared! Therefore, Fang Jinyu pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Senior brother, what right do you have to say whether I¡¯m ruthless or not?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator was instantly furious. He released the aura of his cultivation, which ranked 7 in the Core Formation stage, and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me with such an attitude? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today and let you know the difference between a Core Formation stage rogue cultivator and a Core Formation stage from an orthodox immortal sect like me! You¡¯re just lucky to have a first-grade core!¡± Fang Jinyu asked expressionlessly, ¡°Senior brother, then may I ask what grade of core you have formed?¡± ¡°You!¡± The Core Formation stage cultivator was instantly furious. He glared at ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± as if he were saying, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me with this matter. Do you understand?¡± Therefore, in a fit of embarrassment, the Core Formation stage cultivator attacked directly. The Core Formation stage cultivator even used a sword-shaped magic treasure! The magic treasure was three inches long, but it grew longer with the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge sword and slashed down with layers of sword shadows! Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t use his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, to fight the enemy. He waved his hand, and a golden lamp appeared in his palm. The golden lamp spun, and a spiritual fire jumped out from the wick. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t name the flame, its power wasn¡¯t inferior to his purple-volt spiritual fire. The lamp-shaped magic treasure was something Fang Jinyu had snatched from a Core Formation stage cultivator of the Shenhua Sect when he went to the mystic realm to ¡°save¡± Qing Fu that day. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Core Formation stage cultivator wasn¡¯t capable enough and his cultivation base was too weak, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Fang Jinyu to take the opportunity to snatch the magic treasure away in just one round. The spiritual fire turned into a fire net, instantly burning the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s expression to the point that it changed drastically. However, it wasn¡¯t because of the power of the spiritual fire. The Core Formation stage cultivator asked, ¡°Why is this golden spiritual fire lamp in your hands?¡± ¡°Naturally, it was the senior brother who originally had the magic treasure who gave it to me.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he formed a seal, and the spiritual fire immediately changed. With a thunderous roar, the power of the flame immediately soared, directly tearing apart the layers of sword shadows. In an instant, a soft wail came from the sword-shaped magic treasure in the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s hand. The layers of sword shadows were formed by the magic domains within the magic treasure. Now that the magic domains were broken, the magic treasure was naturally damaged as well. However, it wasn¡¯t seriously damaged. It only needed a Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s inner energy to nourish him for half a year, and it would recover to its original state. It also shocked the Core Formation stage cultivator. He didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± could still activate the power of the golden spiritual fire lamp to such an extent, even when he was indirectly controlling the magic treasure. Whether it was his sword-type magic treasure or the golden spiritual fire lamp, they were all rented from the Shenhua Sect. For such a kind of magic treasure that was rented, Core Formation stage cultivators could only control it indirectly. ¡°How dare you steal a fellow disciple¡¯s magic treasure!¡± When the Core Formation stage cultivator knew that he was no match for Fang Jinyu, he decided to use reason to suppress him. When a Core Formation stage cultivator used a magic treasure, it was usually a one-hit victory. If they couldn¡¯t even defeat a magic treasure, the great divine powers, and magic techniques cultivated by the Core Formation stage cultivator were rarely able to resist the might of a magic treasure. After all, there was at least one complete magic domain in a magic treasure! It was a power that only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could control! ¡°I¡¯m trying to reason with you, but you wanted to fight. When you lose, you¡¯re trying to be reasonable. Senior brother, what a good plan, so take another attack from me!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the Core Formation stage cultivator. Although he didn¡¯t know the other party, he could more or less guess that he was someone from the sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Yard. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so shameless! Fang Jinyu raised his hand, and a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. However, to prevent others from finding out that he cultivated the lightning heavenly book, Fang Jinyu deliberately said, ¡°The mystic of the heavens! Turn into divine lightning! I¡¯m now using the great might!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± With a clap of thunder, the Core Formation stage cultivator only had time to block with the magic treasure in his hand before he fell with a miserable cry. Fang Jinyu knew that the bolt of lightning would only cause some damage to the other party, so he immediately waved his hand and brought Shi Wushuang along. Afterward, he turned into a bolt of lightning and left. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t using the lightning-disappear technique. It was an escape technique that he had comprehended on his own. Although he couldn¡¯t increase his strength, it was very convenient for daily travel. On the lightning cloud, Shi Wushuang asked Fang Jinyu curiously, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, where are we going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City to see your parents.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you, Uncle Wuyi!¡± The little girl was extremely happy. After all, she had left the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City for so many years. She had missed her parents very much. However, the little girl frowned and said, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, if that¡¯s the case, does that count as me betraying the sect?¡± Unlike Fang Jinyu, the little girl had sworn an oath when she joined the sect. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. He thought, ¡°This little girl is quite smart. It turns out that she guessed my intentions in an instant.¡± Therefore, he asked, ¡°How did you swear?¡± Shi Wushuang thought for a moment before saying with certainty, ¡°I, Yin Ah Lan, am willing to live and die with the Shenhua Sect.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°You¡¯re just going home, not betraying the sect.¡± The oath of an immortal sect was usually relatively loose, especially for a top-notch immortal sect. The oath was simple and loose to the extreme. It was because such a top-notch immortal sect had enough confidence to not be afraid of their disciples betraying them. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Moreover, what does Yin Ah Lan¡¯s oath have to do with you, Shi Wushuang?¡± Shi Wushuang was stunned. She looked so shocked as if she had opened the door to a new world. Her black eyes suddenly sparkled. Afterward, Shi Wushuang remembered the young man who had protected her before, so she asked Fang Jinyu, ¡°Will Senior Brother Wei be in trouble?¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is it the young man who spoke up for you just now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Wushuang nodded repeatedly. ¡°The young man isn¡¯t simple¡± Fang Jinyu was in deep thought because when he had appeared earlier, he had suddenly noticed a fluctuation in someone¡¯s divine sense. It seemed to be surprised by his sudden appearance. The strength of the divine sense has belonged to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Moreover, the divine sense that belonged to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator had always been on the young man. In other words, that kid had a great background! However, it was normal. After all, how could the people around the female protagonist be really poor? Generally speaking, those who were related to the female lead were all rich and had amazing backgrounds. They were also top-notch experts with heaven-defying cultivation bases! The male protagonist could have a girl around him from a poor background, but the female protagonist would never have one! Even if it was a loyal admirer, a person from a poor background couldn¡¯t take on the role! Naturally, there was also the additional female protagonist, ¡°Lin Xianer.¡± The extraordinary book didn¡¯t give Fang Jinyu the other party¡¯s plot this time. However, he believed that the plots were pretty close. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you give me the scripts for the two new leads?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand. Although Fang Jinyu had no idea whether it was Su Yier, Du Maner, or Murong Yun, their scripts had all collapsed. Su Yier was only one-third of the way to the start. After that, she died and finished her plot. She was taken away by the Nine Desolations¡¯ heavenly tribulation and didn¡¯t have the right to enter the reincarnation cycle. Du Maner¡¯s plot ended when it just started. Even the other cultivation continent that should have appeared had become the script of the fallen Nascent Soul stage Cultivators and ash immortals. ¡°The person who wrote these plots must be an extremely crazy demon!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. He was certain that it had nothing to do with him! While Fang Jinyu was muttering in his heart, he told Shi Wushuang about the matter. The little girl immediately widened her beautiful eyes in surprise. Although she saw Core Formation stage cultivators from time to time and was even hugging one now, she had only heard of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Previously, someone came to find Senior Brother Wei, but he didn¡¯t want to meet him! That person gave me a feeling that he was like Brother Feiyu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t pay attention to the girl in front of him. He looked at the little girl in confusion. Brother Feiyu? However, Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when Fang Jinyu looked at her. She looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Uncle Wuyi, you look so young and handsome. Can I not call you uncle? Moreover, ¡®Brother Feiyu¡¯ is a good way to address you!¡± Fang Jinyu said expressionlessly, ¡°Alright. When you meet your father in a few days, you can call him ¡®Brother Yin¡¯.¡± Shi Wushuang pouted. After that, Shi Wushuang decisively admitted defeat. Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t dare call her father, Yin Wujiu, ¡®Brother Yin¡¯. Although she hadn¡¯t seen him for many years and she had left the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City when she was young, her father¡¯s appearance was too scary. She was still a little scared. ¡°My mother is indeed amazing!¡± Shi Wushuang mumbled. Her father was so ugly, but her mother still gave birth to such a beautiful girl like her. Her mother had it tough. Chapter 165 - 165 The Way of Exploitation 165 The Way of Exploitation Fang Jinyu heard the little girl in his arms muttering, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, there was nothing to ponder about. He continued to ride the lightning cloud and rushed towards the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. The reason Fang Jinyu was so bold and didn¡¯t try to hide was that he had already used Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique. The secret technique that can hide from Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡ª¡±I¡¯m good at hiding.¡± Although the upper realm had many Incarnation stage cultivators, most of them were working hard to break through their cultivation. They were either searching for opportunities, refining elixirs, or collecting the essence of stars to improve their comprehension. It could be said that they were super busy. Therefore, Fang Jinyu arrived at the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City without any trouble. Following the path in his memory, Fang Jinyu brought Shi Wushuang to the entrance of the Yin family¡¯s governor¡¯s residence. It had been many years since Fang Jinyu came here, but the place was still the same as in his memory. The only change was Yin Xiaoxiao. Back then, she was a 300-pound girl. Now, not only had she become thinner, but she had also become slim and elegant. After all, before Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother married her father, she was also famous. ¡°Brother Han? Ah Lan?¡± Although Fang Jinyu and Shi Wushuang had changed a little, Yin Xiaoxiao still recognized them. After all, Fang Jinyu had only become younger and more handsome, while Shi Wushuang had only grown up. ¡°Aunt!¡± Shi Wushuang called out sweetly. Before she left the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, she had a good relationship with Yin Xiaoxiao. ¡°It¡¯s you! Little girl! Eh? How can you cultivate? You¡¯re a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator?!¡± Yin Xiaoxiao was overjoyed at first, but then she was shocked. It was because Yin Xiaoxiao clearly remembered that her niece didn¡¯t have a spiritual root! Meanwhile, Yin Wujiu and his wife had already rushed out after hearing the news. When they saw ¡°Han Feiyu,¡± who had become much younger but had a higher cultivation base, Yin Wujiu recognized him at a glance. However, just as he was about to greet Fang Jinyu, he was stunned to discover Shi Wushuang¡¯s cultivation base. A moment later, they found out that Fang Jinyu had coincidentally encountered a grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure and obtained a Tianling spiritual root for their daughter. Naturally, Yin Wujiu and his wife were extremely grateful. After all, the Yin family could buy all the treasures that were in grades 6 and below. If the heavenly material and earthly treasure were too rare, it could still be done by relying on human relations. However, the heavenly material and earthly treasures starting in grade 7 weren¡¯t something the Yin family could obtain. Even if they did, it would be a coincidence, and they wouldn¡¯t let anyone know. Otherwise, the moment the Yin family obtained a heavenly material and earthly treasure, the major families of the Zhudao Sect might send people to beat them up. It wasn¡¯t something unprecedented. Most of grade 7 spiritual items in the immortal sects came in this way. It wasn¡¯t that no rogue cultivator had refused to hand it over, but soon after the rogue cultivator rejected a major immortal sect family, the rogue cultivator suffered from Qi deviation and died. Although the disciples from his family handed over the heavenly material and earthly treasure, they were also wiped out by a robber cultivator who happened to pass by. ¡°Brother Han, thank you so much!¡± Yin Wujiu hosted a banquet to treat Fang Jinyu. He thanked him continuously. After drinking a few cups of spiritual wine, he said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Brother Han, since now you¡¯re back in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, you have to be careful of the people from the Mountain River Realm.¡± ¡°Did those two become commanders?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Those two people went missing not long ago.¡± Yin Wujiu explained to Fang Jinyu, ¡°A Nascent Soul stage cultivator ascended from the Mountain River Realm. One of the two people from before was her cultivation vessel. Now that he¡¯s missing, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator is extremely angry and will probably vent her anger on you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Jinyu felt baffled. ¡°Because those two have formed a feud with you, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator suspects that you¡¯re the one who killed them.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why is she so sure it¡¯s me?¡± Yin Wujiu looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Brother Han, the news of you killing General Lin and the two Core Formation stage reserve generals has already spread.¡± He knew Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength. After all, because of the spells he cultivated, he could determine what kind of Sin Beast it belonged to through the sin core. Killing a bunch of Sin Beasts with high-grade evil cores was one of the pieces of evidence, but Fang Jinyu had also killed many notoriously difficult characters among the Sin Beasts. It meant that it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to kill a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. ¡°How did it spread?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°At first, no one discovered it. Later, someone said General Lin was heading in the direction you left. Originally, no one believed it, but later on, someone went to buy information from the Sin Beast King, and that was when they confirmed that it was you.¡± For some reason, Fang Jinyu suddenly wanted to kill a few Sin Beast Kings to calm himself down. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had never liked to drag things out. Therefore, after Fang Jinyu knew Yin Wujiu didn¡¯t know much about the Nascent Soul stage cultivator and only knew that the other party¡¯s surname was Wei, he came to the Demon-extinguishing Sea alone. At this moment, since Fang Jinyu was carrying a special plaque of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, the water was calm. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and swept across a radius of dozens of nautical miles. He then put the special plaque of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City into his storage ring. Instantly, the bottom of the Demon-extinguishing Sea seemed to be boiling. Familiar Sin Beasts rushed out one after another. The Sin Beasts were all irrational. The special plaque¡¯s core was made with a trace of the Sin Beast King¡¯s power and then refined with special minerals from the seabed of the Demon-extinguishing Sea. It could effectively make the Sin Beasts think that there were no living things around the plaque. Chapter 166 - 166 The Way of Exploitation (Part 2) 166 The Way of Exploitation (Part 2) Each special plaque could protect dozens of people in the Demon-extinguishing Sea for more than ten years. When Fang Jinyu first came to the upper realm, the ship he encountered was able to travel safely in the Demon-extinguishing Sea because it carried a special plaque. Another thing worth mentioning is that the plaque was sold by the Sin Beast King to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. At this moment, a dense swarm of Sin Beasts surged out. Fang Jinyu raised his hand and waved, and streaks of lightning descended. For a time, countless beasts were killed or injured. However, the Sin Beasts, whose lives and deaths were unknown, were still surging crazily. Their ferocious appearance made people¡¯s scalps go numb and was scarier than the zombie wall. This time, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t change his location. He only killed the Sin Beasts in one place. Finally, after Fang Jinyu had killed an unknown number of Sin Beasts, there was a different movement under the water. ¡°Little immortal king, I wonder why you are killing the Sin Beasts in such a way?¡± Accompanied by a gentle but strange voice, the nearby Sin Beast King appeared! However, it wasn¡¯t the one Fang Jinyu had seen before. It was because no eyes were emerging from the bottom of the water. There were only strands of hair that looked like seaweed, turning the entire sea red. Fang Jinyu saw that the Sin Beast King didn¡¯t have any killing intent, just like last time, so he asked directly, ¡°Sin Beast King, do you sell information?¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t here to kill the Sin Beast King to calm his nerves. Instead, Fang Jinyu wanted to buy some information. ¡°It depends on the situation. Sometimes I sell it, and sometimes I don¡¯t.¡± Under the Demon-extinguishing Sea, the strands of hair disappeared. Afterward, a blurry, twisted figure floated out of the water. ¡°What is the origin of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator who ascended from the Mountain River Realm?¡± Fang Jinyu asked what he wanted to know. ¡°A magic treasure.¡± The Sin Beast King made a bid. Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand, and with a flash of light, a lamp-shaped magic treasure appeared in his palm. Afterward, he casually threw the golden spiritual fire lamp. The power of the magic treasure was passable and could be used as an ordinary means of fighting enemies. However, Fang Jinyu could not fully activate the power of the spiritual fire within. However, the restrictive enchantment was like chicken ribs to Fang Jinyu. It was tasteless to eat and a pity to throw away. The distorted figure took the golden spiritual fire lamp and immediately nodded in satisfaction. Afterward, he said, ¡°Wei Yanyi, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Everlasting Joy Sect in the Mountain River Realm. However, Wei Yanyi didn¡¯t break through the Nascent Soul stage with normal methods. Wei Yanyi had the lifespan of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator but didn¡¯t have the ability of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Little immortal king, if you want to deal with Wei Yanyi, I suggest you stop for now, because this person won¡¯t live for long.¡± Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°Why?¡± The Sin Beast King said, ¡°I have the power to see someone¡¯s luck. Although Wei Yanyi has good luck, the luck contains sorcery. It¡¯s a sign that Wei Yanyi will die!¡± After saying it, the Sin Beast King weighed the golden spiritual fire lamp in his hand and threw it back. ¡°Little immortal king, let¡¯s call off this deal. How about we become friends?¡± Fang Jinyu took the magic treasure and immediately understood that the other party had seen his luck. He could sense the ¡°emptiness¡± of his luck, but someone like the Sin Beast King should not be able to ¡°see¡± it. Thus, Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Han Feiyu, how should I address you?¡± ¡°I am Yuyan.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the distorted figure disappeared without a trace. However, under the surface of the water, one could still see the dense red hair, which was rapidly shrinking toward the deep sea. It made Fang Jinyu, who wanted to complain about why Yuyan didn¡¯t call himself the little dragon girl, fall silent for a moment. It was because the other party only took a moment to completely leave the range of his divine senses. With the range of Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense, the other party couldn¡¯t run so far in an instant, unless it was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who controlled the myriad energies of heaven and earth. However, the Sin Beast King wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. ¡°Even if the Demon-extinguishing Sea can ridiculously increase the strength of the Sin Beasts, it will only show in terms of battle strength¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood the situation and thought, ¡°No wonder the Sin Beasts can be so unrestrained in the Demon-extinguishing Sea. It turns out that they had mastered an extremely profound concealment technique.¡± At this moment, seeing that there were still some mindless evil beasts surging up from below, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he didn¡¯t have the immortal seed and cultivated the lightning heavenly book, he would probably be helpless against them. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t afraid, he was tired of killing. After all, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an immortal cultivator who specialized in slaughter, so he didn¡¯t have much hostility. Therefore, Fang Jinyu prepared to take out the special plaque. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find it. In the past, Fang Jinyu could casually find what he wanted in his storage ring. However, this time, he couldn¡¯t find the special plaque. The situation surprised Fang Jinyu. He used his divine sense to scan the storage ring¡¯s space and found that the ordinary items he had placed in the storage ring¡¯s ¡°space¡± were all there, except for the special plaque. In an instant, Fang Jinyu thought of what Qing Fu had mentioned. The storage rings were the ¡°collections¡± of a certain existence or someone else, who was ready to make a transaction at any time. ¡°But why did he take the special plaque?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. It was because although not everyone in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City had such a plaque, it wasn¡¯t considered a precious item. Basically, every Core Formation stage cultivator had one. As for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, at least one-third of them had such a special plaque. As for the possibility of the Sin Beast King taking away the special plaque¡­ The possibility was extremely low. Therefore, what Qing Fu said was more likely. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu used Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding.¡± As soon as he used the secret technique, the crazy Sin Beasts below instantly quieted down. In an instant, they scattered, leaving only a few waves that rippled with the wind. However, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t left. Fang Jinyu pondered, ¡°Since the other party took the plaque, it¡¯s most likely that it¡¯s near the Demon-extinguishing Sea. Since the other party needs this thing, there is a high chance that the other party¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t high.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately decided to give it a try. Fang Jinyu wanted to see if he could catch a cultivator who specialized in exploitation here. It would be best if Fang Jinyu could catch him. However, if Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t catch it or if the other party¡¯s cultivation exceeded his expectations and was extremely powerful, then forget it. Apart from that, just in case, he was also prepared to use the skyrocket scripture to enhance the lightning-disappear technique at any time while calling out to Qing Fu in his heart. Once Fang Jinyu sensed that something was wrong, he would immediately escape! Unfortunately, even when Qing Fu turned into a gust of sea breeze and floated in front of Fang Jinyu, he still couldn¡¯t catch the immortal cultivator who specialized in exploitation. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you also use this secret technique?¡± Qing Fu had sent him a voice transmission, but he didn¡¯t see her. Therefore, it could only mean that the little girl had also used ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding.¡± ¡°Mother, you used it first!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s confident voice sounded. Fang Jinyu was speechless because he didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he simply told Qing Fu about the disappearance of the things in the storage ring. Qing Fu immediately said, ¡°Mother, are you waiting here for them to return it to you? Alright. They¡¯re coming over, you can go ask them to give it back to you.¡± Fang Jinyu was puzzled. Fang Jinyu hurriedly released his divine sense, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. At this moment, a small hand suddenly covered Fang Jinyu¡¯s right eye and said, ¡°Mother, you can only look at them with your left eye. Otherwise, you can¡¯t see them.¡± As soon as Qing Fu finished speaking, Fang Jinyu saw two figures. The two of them were dressed in golden-white robes and wore high crowns. They were dressed in ancient clothes and each held a jade scepter. At this moment, one of them was holding a plaque that Fang Jinyu was very familiar with. It was the special plaque produced by the Sin Beast King! Chapter 167 - 167 Arrogance Is a Unique Character 167 Arrogance Is a Unique Character The two of them had an ethereal temperament, and although their expressions were indifferent, there was also a hidden arrogance. There were even strange shadows on their bodies. Fang Jinyu was shocked when he saw this scene. Fang Jinyu was very familiar with the changes in the shadows around these two people. Although it wasn¡¯t Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± there were 70 ¨C 80% similarities between the two! Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°Do they know your secret technique too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Qing Fu let out a rare snort and said, ¡°Hmph! They know it is just because of their status as disciples. They didn¡¯t cultivate it themselves! If one wants to trace the source, it isn¡¯t something they comprehended. They obtained it by snatching!¡± Fang Jinyu could tell that the little girl looked down on them. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± ¡°Mother, since you¡¯re asking this¡­ Hehe, I don¡¯t know them¡­¡± ¡°Then how do you know them so well?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. ¡°Because I realized that those small spatial houses had no doors and could be entered as I pleased. I found these people and heard them talk about some things. After that, I was discovered. There was a person with no facial features inside. He asked me if I was willing to be his disciple. If I wasn¡¯t willing, he would capture me. However, I ran fast, and they only captured some of my virtual bodies!¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the little girl was slightly smug. After Fang Jinyu heard it, he could only sigh at the transformation ability of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Qing Fu had really mastered the ability. The so-called ¡°virtual body¡± was a shadow of the past that one had left behind in this world. What was one¡¯s past? A minute ago was in the past. A second ago was also in the past. Therefore, the past was endless. As long as a person was alive, their past would constantly appear. Along with it, there were naturally countless images of the past! However, although a normal Nascent Soul stage cultivator theoretically had endless virtual bodies, they really couldn¡¯t master it as well as the little girl did! Even Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, who had half a foot out of the Nascent Soul stage, couldn¡¯t do it! It was because using a virtual body consumed a lot of inner energy. Even a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage couldn¡¯t withstand it after using the virtual body several times. Therefore, ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators often used an incarnation to transform between physical and illusion. The incarnation was the division of one¡¯s body into several parts. There was no such thing as a ¡°donor,¡± because it could be gathered into one at any time. The number of incarnations wasn¡¯t only related to one¡¯s cultivation base, but also related to the spells one cultivated. For example, ¡°Grandmaster Meng¡± cultivated a high-tier spell, as well as a cultivation technique that he had comprehended on his own and was suspected to be part of the immortal scripture. The two cultivation techniques were naturally powerful. Moreover, with ¡°Grandmaster Meng¡¯s¡± cultivation base, which ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul, he could create 21 incarnations! Fang Jinyu had heard his senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± mention the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. For example, the three Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Liudao Sect, which was originally one of the top immortal sects in the Nine Desolations, had nine incarnations before they disappeared. ¡°They captured some of your virtual bodies. Is that alright?¡± Fang Jinyu asked after some thought. Although the phantom image was only a remnant of the past and didn¡¯t exist at all, it was difficult to guarantee someone wouldn¡¯t have shocking methods! After all, an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was more than a cheat, apart from the fact that they could easily die due to cultivation problems. Any secret technique or great divine power that such an existence passed down would be top-notch in this world. ¡°That person without facial features is mighty, but after I took the opportunity to tear down one of his doors, he couldn¡¯t do anything to me!¡± The voice of a certain little girl became even more smug. Fang Jinyu really wanted to ask what door it was, but when the words were about to come out of his mouth, he suddenly had an impulse to stop him from asking, so he decisively suppressed his thought. Fang Jinyu¡¯s premonition might not be accurate, but if it was, it would be terrible¡­ At that time, it was too late for regrets! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s their cultivation base?¡± ¡°Just like you, Mother!¡± ¡°They¡¯re also middle-stage Core Formation cultivators?¡± ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re two ranks higher than you.¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at the ¡°air¡± in front of him. Although he didn¡¯t know if the little girl was in front of him or behind him, he felt it was not wrong to roll his eyes at this time. ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you going to ask them?¡± ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a plaque.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to give up. There were too many uncertainties in these two people. If the two people were Core Formation stage cultivators from other immortal sects, even if they were from the Fishery Sect, the Lanxing Sect, the Goddess Sect, or the Yaochi Sect, he would dare to fight them. However, it was very likely that these two people were involved in other realms. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had to use his left eye to see them. No matter how one thought about it, it gave off an unfathomable and strange feeling! Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Mother, are you scared again? You weren¡¯t like this when you were a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. You even killed the son of a Holy Alchemist.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was instantly shocked. He had done that without anyone noticing. ¡°I was the one who created the ¡®mystery realm,¡¯ though. Mother, you¡¯ve learned so many of my secret techniques¡­¡± When a certain little girl said it, she suddenly realized she had let the cat out of the bag and tried to get away with it. She then said, ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t hear anything just now, right?¡± Chapter 168 - 168 Arrogance Is a Unique Character (Part 2) 168 Arrogance Is a Unique Character (Part 2) ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought that it was just the ¡°mystery world.¡± He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the little girl¡¯s creations would all be capable of information theft. However, it seemed that the little girl couldn¡¯t steal any information related to Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from the system. Otherwise, the little girl would have come to ask him a long time ago. Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Qing Fu, about ¡®I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡¯ is there something I don¡¯t know about the secret technique?¡± Although Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique had the same difficulty level as the incomplete thunder scripture, Fang Jinyu could slowly but obviously ¡°improve¡± the incomplete thunder scripture through his ¡°hard work!¡± However, the secret technique of ¡®I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡¯ was a little too much for him. Qing Fu didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡°Yes, there is. Once you master the spirit-vitality devour technique, you can quickly cultivate it to the phenomenal success stage. After spending some time, you can reach perfection. If you don¡¯t know about the spirit-vitality devour technique, you would have to comprehend the true essence of the Incarnation stage, which is indestructible!¡± It was just that Fang Jinyu wanted to hit her after he heard it. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder my gains from the system are a little ¡®useless.¡¯ It turns out that I missed one of the prerequisites!¡± Fang Jinyu asked with hope in his eyes, ¡°Do you know the spirit-vitality devour technique?¡± With his Core Formation stage ¡°see through the void¡± divine sense and his strong memory, he immediately knew what kind of cultivation technique it was. When Fang Jinyu was still in the Nine Desolations, after he battled his ¡°acting skills¡± with Su Yier and returned to the Tianling Sect from the Utopia Immortal City, he told Qing Fu some secrets about the spirit herbs in the Utopia Immortal City. At that time, the little girl had blurted out the name ¡°spirit-vitality devour technique!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the cultivation technique because this cultivation technique shouldn¡¯t exist. However, Mother, I know another indestructible technique! Do you want to learn it?¡± Qing Fu looked obedient and sensible. Fang Jinyu, who wanted to laugh again, was speechless. Fang Jinyu shouldn¡¯t have asked the question. After all, based on his relationship with Qing Fu, if she knew how to do it, there was no reason for her not to teach him the spirit-vitality devour technique after she taught him the secret technique of ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong.¡± Although the little girl had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, she was still reliable in this aspect. ¡°There¡¯s a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who cheats here!¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only curse in his heart, ¡°She had already comprehended the true essence of the Incarnation stage with her Nascent Soul stage cultivation.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw the two were heading toward the depths of the Demon-extinguishing Sea, so he went back as well. As for Qing Fu, she had fled long before him. The only one left by his side was an incarnation. It was because a Nascent Soul stage incarnation could possess 90% of its donor¡¯s strength! Moreover, the top-notch magic treasure, the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief with five magic domains, was also in the hands of the incarnation. Fang Jinyu returned to the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. Since the matter of Murong Yun had already been settled, there was no need to worry about anything else, so Fang Jinyu added another character to his avatar¡ªAlchemy Master Han Feiyu! Although most of the Core Formation stage cultivators in Demon-chasing Immortal City were ¡°fake enough,¡± there were still more than a dozen who broke through the Core Formation stage with their strength. Such Core Formation stage cultivators were also very eager for elixirs. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu found out that there was a thousand-year-old ¡°Nascent Formation Fruit¡± in the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion, he immediately used six ¡°mystic-core tool¡± talismans to exchange for it and refined twelve Nascent Formation Elixirs! For a time, the entire Demon-extinguishing Immortal City was in an uproar. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t plan to keep the twelve Nascent Formation Elixirs. He planned to use them to exchange for the spirit herbs he needed. It was because the Nascent Formation Elixirs would only increase the chances of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage by a trace. It couldn¡¯t guarantee that cultivators could definitely break through to the Nascent Soul stage! Moreover, after refining the elixir, Fang Jinyu carefully observed it and realized that it was a little unworthy of its name. The rumors about it were a little exaggerated! After cultivators consume the elixir, it might not take effect. In other words, if one was unlucky enough, even the slightest chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage wouldn¡¯t appear. However, Fang Jinyu knew the true situation of the elixir, but others didn¡¯t! Sometimes, a Nascent Formation Elixir could cause father and son to turn against each other and kill each other! Therefore, when everyone found out that Fang Jinyu had successfully refined the Nascent Formation Elixir, the three great families of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City directly took out the heavenly materials and earthly treasures they had treasured for many years and exchanged them for six Nascent Formation Elixirs from Fang Jinyu. However, the six commanders of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City didn¡¯t have such a deep foundation as the three families. Only Yin Wujiu exchanged for one. Moreover, Yin Wujiu originally couldn¡¯t collect the spirit herbs that Fang Jinyu wanted. However, it could only be said that the main character indeed had monstrous luck. Shi Wushuang had only gone out for a trip, and she had unexpectedly obtained a grade 6 spirit herb! Although it wasn¡¯t exactly what Fang Jinyu needed, its medicinal properties were relatively special. Coupled with another spirit herb, it could achieve the effect that Fang Jinyu wanted. In the beginning, Shi Wushuang wanted to give it to Fang Jinyu directly. And then¡­ Seeing that her father looked angry and her mother was also putting on a fake smile, she immediately changed her words. Between pleasing ¡°Brother Feiyu¡± and getting beaten up, the little girl decisively chose the latter. As for Fang Jinyu, he was already very satisfied after exchanging seven Nascent Formation Elixirs that he didn¡¯t need for the spirit herbs he needed. After all, if not for the fact that the Nascent Formation Elixir was attractive enough, it would be very difficult for the other party to willingly take out the spirit herbs he needed. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began his long-awaited daily cultivation. Fang Jinyu would refine elixirs first, then cultivate them. Fang Jinyu¡¯s closed-door seclusion lasted for two years. By the time he ended his closed-door seclusion, he had broken through rank 5 in the Core Formation stage. It could be said that he had made up for the loss of cultivation caused by digging out the ¡°immortal seed.¡± Afterward, as soon as Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door seclusion, someone came to visit. They weren¡¯t the citizens of the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, but someone who specially came from other immortal cities to find Fang Jinyu and buy the Nascent Formation Elixir after hearing the news. The other party¡¯s attitude was very good. Although they didn¡¯t prepare the spirit herbs that Fang Jinyu needed, they additionally prepared two more grade 6 heavenly treasures and earthly treasures! Seeing the situation, Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t reject the deal. However, just as Fang Jinyu was about to hand over a Nascent Formation Elixir to the other party, an accident happened. ¡°Wait!¡± A discordant voice suddenly sounded. Immediately after, the array formation that Fang Jinyu had set up was broken by the other party¡¯s brute force. Afterward, amidst a cloud of dust, a rainbow light landed. A young man with a gentle face walked out. His brows were filled with pride. He looked around and casually cupped his fists at Fang Jinyu. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m Wen Youliang from the Zhudao Sect! Fellow Daoist Han, I broke your formation in a moment of impulsiveness. Please forgive me!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Wen, why are you so polite? This kind of array formation, if it were broken, so be it. Could he still find trouble with us?¡± At this moment, an extremely arrogant voice sounded. Then, a young man with an arrogant face strode in. The youth was covered in strong sword energy, and behind him was a black longsword that gave off the aura of a domain. Obviously, it was a magic treasure! The arrogant youth and Wen Youliang were both Core Formation stage cultivators. Following that, a few more cultivators rushed over, but they weren¡¯t Core Formation stage cultivators. Instead, they were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. They all looked very young, and their cultivation seemed to be in the early stage. However, although these Foundation Establishment stage cultivators had broken through not long ago and their cultivation bases weren¡¯t high, their arrogant expressions and postures were not much inferior to the youth. Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze at this moment. Afterward, he handed the Nascent Formation Elixir in his hand to the cultivator who traded with him. The cultivator was shocked, but then his eyes lit up with joy. He then quickly put away the Nascent Formation Elixir. Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions undoubtedly angered the group of Zhudao Sect disciples who had barged in. However, before the two Core Formation stage cultivators could speak, an early-stage Foundation Establishment girl spoke first. She berated with an arrogant expression, ¡°Hey! Do you not understand what Martial Uncle Wen is saying? Do you know the consequences of offending the Zhudao Sect?¡± Chapter 169 - 169 Be Careful in Your Next Life 169 Be Careful in Your Next Life Fang Jinyu had always been a considerate person. Therefore, when he saw the new disciple of the Zhudao Sect being so arrogant and rude, he felt that, as a senior in the cultivation world, he had to tell them a simple truth. ¡°Junior Sister Yuer! How dare you kill a disciple of our Zhudao Sect?!¡± It was a young man with an extraordinary appearance. He hugged the girl, who had fallen to the ground and was no longer breathing. At this moment, he was filled with hatred, but he was also extremely shocked and furious. He immediately looked at Fang Jinyu with hatred and said to Wen Youliang and the arrogant Core Formation stage cultivator, ¡°Martial uncles, please avenge Junior Sister Yuer!¡± Fang Jinyu was also surprised at this time. He only glanced at the girl as usual and used the divine sense he had comprehended from Qing Fu to punish the girl a little. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the young girl would directly enter the cycle of reincarnation. However, Fang Jinyu immediately understood the reason. ¡°I just broke through rank 5 in the Core Formation stage, and I¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯ve strengthened my divine sense.¡± When Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was strengthened last time, it not only increased his divine sense but also strengthened its root. It allowed Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense to benefit slightly every time his cultivation broke through. Of course, it was compared to the benefits of breaking through from the early stage to the middle stage. If it were any other cultivator who received such a ¡°small gain¡±, it would be a huge boost because their divine sense would be strengthened by at least 20 to 30 percent! After figuring out the reason, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel upset or regretful. He just looked at the teenager who was glaring at him calmly and said in a calm tone, ¡°Since you have such a good relationship with your junior sister, it would be too lonely for her to go alone. So why don¡¯t you go with her?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and the young man immediately let out a miserable cry. However, the young man didn¡¯t encounter the same ending as the young girl because his body lit up with fluorescent light and blocked half of Fang Jinyu¡¯s attack. Indeed, the outcome was different for those who had a backer and those who didn¡¯t. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t attack again. It wasn¡¯t because Fang Jinyu had the bearing of an expert, but because the two Core Formation stage cultivators had already reacted. ¡°How dare you!¡± The arrogant Core Formation stage youth was furious and shouted, ¡°My senior brother and I wanted to give you a chance to curry favor with our sect disciples, but we didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless!¡± At this moment, Wen Youliang, who always liked to put on an act, didn¡¯t say anything to persuade Fang Jinyu. He was also very angry. Ever since he obtained the immortal seed, his reputation couldn¡¯t be said to be well-known in the Cave Lake Realm, but he was famous among the Core Formation stage cultivators! It was because every Core Formation stage cultivator who obtained an immortal seed would have their name written on the ¡°Immortal Rankings!¡± It was a magic treasure forged by the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands¡¯ Incarnation stage lord cultivators! It contained five magic domains and was a top-notch treasure! Every cultivator who got their name written on it could obtain a lot of luck! Because of this, the Core Formation stage cultivators who got their names written on the ¡°Immortal Rankings¡± were all famous. In addition, not only did Wen Youliang enter the Immortal Rankings, but the junior brother beside him was also a famous person on the Immortal Rankings. His name was Ouyang Duanmu! His swordsmanship had long reached perfection. At this moment, Ouyang Duanmu made his move. As soon as he attacked, Fang Jinyu keenly sensed the difference. The young man¡¯s body manifested the embryonic form of a magic domain. It was a sword shadow that was as hot as fire! He had a fire-attributed Tianling spiritual root! He was a sword cultivator! Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. He had been in the upper realm for so many years and finally met a person with an immortal seed. ¡°There should be two of them. Wen Youliang most likely also has an immortal seed. No wonder these two are so arrogant.¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that a Core Formation stage cultivator with an immortal seed did have the right to look down on ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators. ¡°However, where did those early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators get their arrogance from?¡± Fang Jinyu was still puzzled. Fang Jinyu knew that youth would be frivolous, but they shouldn¡¯t be so frivolous! However, it wasn¡¯t the time to ponder the situation because the youth had already activated the magic treasure in his hand. The sword-type magic treasure that the Core Formation stage cultivator with an immortal seed used was completely different from the sword-type magic treasure that the Core Formation stage cultivator from the Shenhua Sect used. The magic domain power in the magic treasure was activated, and it instantly turned into dozens of sword silks that slashed at Fang Jinyu. Its power had already destroyed Fang Jinyu¡¯s residence before it even reached him. Seeing this, Wen Youliang took out a gourd-shaped magic treasure without saying anything. He raised his hand and threw the gourd upside down. A green light fell from the gourd and protected him and the few early-stage Foundation Establishment young men and women. The few early-stage Foundation Establishment young men and women were disciples from aristocratic families in the Zhudao Sect. Two of them were from the Wen family, and one of them was even a descendant of an inner sect¡¯s Incarnation stage lord cultivator. As for the rest, none of them came from an ordinary family. They all had the ¡°noble bloodline¡± of the cultivation world. It was also because of this that Wen Youliang and Ouyang Duanmu brought them out to ¡°learn while traveling.¡± Although they had made a mistake this time and two people had died, with their status, they wouldn¡¯t be punished. At most, they would only lose part of their reputations. After all, Core Formation stage cultivators with immortal seeds were all in the same community. Those who weren¡¯t Core Formation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t join the community. There were even some low-status cultivators who had never heard of the community after becoming Core Formation stage cultivators. In the community, Wen Youliang and Ouyang Duanmu naturally had someone they didn¡¯t find pleasing to the eye. The other party might use it to mock them. ¡°Letting Junior Brother Ouyang kill him is already letting him off easy!¡± Wen Youliang thought angrily, ¡°He made me lose my reputation. Even the extermination of ten of his clans won¡¯t be enough to repay his sins!¡± Therefore, Wen Youliang looked over and wanted to ask Ouyang Duanmu to hold back so that he could torture him¡­ No, it was best to let the ignorant thing, Fang Jinyu, refine a few cauldrons of Nascent Formation Elixirs for them before killing him. Presumably, the other party¡¯s expression when he found out that he had been deceived and despaired could vent his anger! However, Wen Youliang saw something that shocked him. Ouyang Duanmu¡¯s swordsmanship was still successful, killing his opponent without any chance of retaliation. However, the strange thing was that every time he killed his opponent, his opponent would ¡°revive¡± on the spot! Even his robe wasn¡¯t damaged at all. At this moment, not only was Wen Youliang shocked, but Ouyang Duanmu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he looked incredulous. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu deeply experienced how strong a certain little girl was. He had never fought with the Core Formation stage cultivators of the upper realm, who have immortal seeds, before. He had never even come into contact with them, so he didn¡¯t know their strength. However, just a secret technique, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± was enough to make a sword cultivator who had an immortal seed pose no threat to Fang Jinyu. It was simply ridiculous! Ouyang Duanmu was bewildered and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly are you?¡± It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s current performance was too strange. In the past, even when he fought with other cultivators who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage with immortal seeds, he didn¡¯t feel as powerless as he does now. He had used his killer move and indeed killed the other party, but the other party had been directly ¡°resurrected¡±? When Fang Jinyu heard it, his face darkened. Regardless of whether Fang Jinyu replied or not, he was scolding himself. Immediately, Fang Jinyu stopped teasing the other party. Fang Jinyu opened his mouth slightly, and the lightning-attribute mountain flew out. In an instant, it turned from the size of a soybean to a huge mountain peak, covering the clouds. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ouyang Duanmu¡¯s expression changed drastically, but it was too late. When the lightning-attribute mountain appeared, Ouyang Duanmu was already trapped. After two years of cultivation, the things that Fang Jinyu had comprehended from the ¡°Fang¡± character in the immortal symbols were naturally more profound. After all, the moment the mountain-shaped magic treasure appeared, the first thing the other party thought of was that it would smash down. Hence, he would dodge. Therefore, to prevent such a situation from happening, Fang Jinyu specially cultivated great divine powers and spells related to it. ¡°Boom!¡± The lightning-attribute mountain fell, and when it was put away, only a heavily damaged sword-type magic treasure was left. Although the sword was a magic treasure, it only had a magic domain. Fang Jinyu¡¯s magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, had a complete magic domain and three embryonic magic domains! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it lacked the power of lightning, the lightning-attribute mountain would already be one of the magic treasures of the four magic domains! As for Ouyang Duanmu¡­ Naturally, he was dead. If Fang Jinyu only relied on the incomplete thunder scripture, the magic treasure lightning-attribute mountain, some lightning-attribute great divine powers, and magic techniques, he would at most be able to compete with a late-stage Core Formation cultivator who had an immortal seed. After all, Fang Jinyu was only a cultivator who ranked 5 in the Core Formation stage. However, if Fang Jinyu used Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques, he would be able to fight even an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator with an immortal seed for a moment before leaving calmly! After that, Fang Jinyu looked at Wen Youliang. Wen Youliang¡¯s face was extremely pale. He had wanted to save Ouyang Duanmu, but he didn¡¯t expect that his junior brother, Ouyang Duanmu, would die in an instant. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Immediately, Wen Youliang lost his usual demeanor and attacked in anger. The gourd immediately grew bigger. However, at this moment, the lightning-attribute mountain fell again. Wen Youliang had no choice but to defend himself. He didn¡¯t dare let the magic treasure fall on him. Otherwise, he would die. However, at this moment, Wen Youliang suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t sense Fang Jinyu. Then, in the next second, he lost his life in his heart. Before Wen Youliang died, he heard a roar in his ears, ¡°Moo!¡± It was a phantom of Kui cattle formed by the power of lightning. It was the magic domain of great divine power that Fang Jinyu had comprehended that day¡ªthe nine-method transformation technique! The power of the great divine power was originally extraordinary. In addition, Fang Jinyu concealed himself and ambushed Wen Youliang. Even if Wen Youliang was a late-stage Core Formation cultivator who had an immortal seed, he would still be unable to escape death! In the blink of an eye, the two Core Formation stage cultivators who had immortal seeds died. The group of early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators was already stunned. ¡°Everyone, just be careful in your next life. When you¡¯re outside, it¡¯s best to be humble. After all, we are all born humans. No one is necessarily nobler than the other. It¡¯s just a difference in resources that we are born with.¡± After saying that, Fang Jinyu waved his hand. Chapter 170 - 170 This Is a Community 170 This Is a Community However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s earnest advice was destined to be ignored by the other party. They even refused to listen to advice. They were extremely opposed to Fang Jinyu¡¯s kind advice, asking them to be more careful in their next life! ¡°My ancestor is Lord Cultivator Han of the Zhudao Sect. You¡¯d better be sensible and let us go. Otherwise, if anything happens to me, my ancestor won¡¯t let you off! Moreover, even your parents and family won¡¯t be able to live or cry to die because of this!¡± It was a young man dressed in luxurious clothes. He spoke loudly, his words full of threats. However, compared to the words of the two people before, his words were undoubtedly much gentler. After all, two Core Formation stage cultivators with immortal seeds had died in front of them. If one could kill a cultivator with an immortal seed, he must be a cultivator with an immortal seed too! As disciples of great families, even if their cultivation bases weren¡¯t high, they were very clear about this. Fang Jinyu nodded after he heard his words. Therefore, Fang Jinyu dispersed the lightning power that had just condensed, and then, without a word, he summoned the lightning-attribute mountain again. ¡°Boom!¡± The ground shook slightly, and at the same time, the early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators were all smashed into powder! Then, the purple-volt spiritual fire spread out and burned everything in the place. Not to mention some remnant souls, even their auras were wiped away. The purple-volt spiritual fire could refine the soul! ¡°Lord cultivator?¡± Fang Jinyu kept his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, and shook his head slightly. The kid was still too young. How could he let him off while he brought out such a backer? Furthermore, a lord cultivator who had a family of cultivators would have at least eight thousand descendants! The kid wanted to scare Fang Jinyu by just using his background? Did they still think they were inside the Zhudao Sect? The outer sect of the Shenhua Sect had Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer. One of the two girls had a Core Formation stage cultivator, ¡°Grandmaster Qi Erhe,¡± and the other had a Nascent Soul stage ancestor. They did much better than the group of people because they only revealed their identities inside the sect. Outside the Shenhua Sect, even when facing a rogue cultivator who ranked 1 or 2 in the Qi Condensation stage, they were easy to get along with. They spoke in a friendly manner and were never overbearing. ¡°The Zhudao Sect?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the person he had met in the Spiritual Treasure Pavilion back then. He was a fake Core Formation stage cultivator who had used the core-depositing scripture. He seemed to have been arrogant back then. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s passed down from generation to generation in the Zhudao Sect?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. After all, all the disciples of the Zhudao Sect that Fang Jinyu had met acted in the same way! For example, when Fang Jinyu went to be certified as an array master, he set up three killing arrays. Many people who were initially looking at him without any restraint became timid. Of course, it excluded women who were lusting after Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. It was as if they weren¡¯t afraid of death! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to collect the corpse. They belonged to the few cultivators who had come to Fang Jinyu to make a deal. These people had average cultivation. The indiscriminate attacks of Ouyang Duanmu killed them instantly despite their intelligence and quickness. It was because there wasn¡¯t even a complete corpse. They were all pieces. ¡°A Core Formation stage cultivator without an immortal seed is no different from a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in the hands of a Core Formation stage cultivator with an immortal seed.¡± Fang Jinyu found a broken core among the debris. He shook his head and buried the other party. He didn¡¯t forget to erect a simple tombstone. Although the core of a Core Formation stage was very popular, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. However, as the person who helped them collect their corpses, Fang Jinyu naturally wanted to gain some benefits. Unfortunately, besides the Nascent Formation Elixir, they had no valuable items. However, the people from the Zhudao Sect were all quite wealthy. Even those few early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators had one or two spiritual items that tempted Fang Jinyu. ¡°As expected of wealthy, arrogant people!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up because he felt that he could do it a few more times. Fang Jinyu used the Nascent Formation Elixir as a transaction item, but he hadn¡¯t been able to gather the 10 portions of the spirit herbs he needed. But now, after collecting the corpse, he obtained the spirit herbs he needed to break through rank 6 in the Core Formation stage and even into the late-stage Core Formation. Afterward, Fang Jinyu left the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City and rode the lightning cloud toward the Shenhua Sect. A few days later, Fang Jinyu returned to the Shenhua Sect. However, nothing happened to Fang Jinyu, even though he had beaten up a deacon of the Law Enforcement Yard that day. Fang Jinyu had only just found out about the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°It seems that Sect Leader Ye has done something.¡± After thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu understood the situation. Although he was a part of the Hall of Rites and had no background or backer in the Shenhua Sect, he was still one of the legacy disciples of the Shenhua Sect. Even though until now, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t obtained a single inheritance of the Shenhua Sect¡­ The incident that day wasn¡¯t a serious matter. It was just a sparring match between two Core Formation stage cultivators. The Qi Condensation stage disciple from the Law Enforcement Yard where Fang Jinyu crippled his cultivation, was caught by a legacy disciple for bending the law for personal gain. Moreover, the person he bullied was the niece of the legacy disciple. In this case, Fang Jinyu could only say that he deserved it! No one cared about the life and death of a small figure, let alone the fact that he was still alive and had only his cultivation crippled. Moreover, the crippling technique was exquisite. It didn¡¯t damage his foundation, and that person could still get his cultivation back. Of course, other than the matter being easy to deal with, the most important thing was that the Ye family had a favor to ask of Fang Jinyu! They still had to rely on him to fight for the immortal seed! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be the best opportunity for other people to cause trouble? Fang Jinyu then asked around. After confirming that it was as he had expected, he found a good place with good feng shui and began to set up an array to refine elixirs. The previous elixirs could still be refined using an alchemy furnace, but the following ones couldn¡¯t. For example, the elixir that could allow one to quickly cultivate from rank 5 in the Core Formation stage to rank 6 in the Core Formation stage, the Vague Elixir, required the use of the natural refining method, using the spiritual energy of the underground spiritual veins to wash the spirit herbs. The Shenhua Sect occupied a vast area, and there was a large primitive forest inside the sect. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find a suitable place. Half a year later, with the appearance of the phenomenon, Fang Jinyu also successfully refined the Vague Elixir he wanted. Afterward, Fang Jinyu started his closed-door seclusion. Fang Jinyu¡¯s closed-door seclusion lasted for several years. This time, he ended his closed-door seclusion not because he had broken through rank 6 in the Core Formation stage or because he had run out of elixirs. Instead, it was time for the upper realm¡¯s immortal path to bestow the immortal seed on the Shenhua Sect. Following an imperial edict, Fang Jinyu arrived at a flat peak. It was the Mount of Immortals. As the name implied, it was where cultivators received the immortal seed of the upper realm. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t the first to arrive. Other than him, there were already three cultivators present. There were two men and a woman. The three seemed to know each other. They were chatting and laughing together. At this moment, when they saw Fang Jinyu following the imperial edict, they knew Fang Jinyu¡¯s identity. Therefore, one of them cupped his fists and said kindly, ¡°Junior brother, how should I address you? I am Sun Wujing.¡± ¡°Yin Wuyi greets Senior Brother Sun.¡± As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person. Since the other party was so polite, Fang Jinyu would naturally not be rude. However, after Fang Jinyu introduced himself, something unexpected happened. Sun Wujing¡¯s expression turned cold instantly, and then he walked away expressionlessly as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to Fang Jinyu anymore. He even looked like it would offend him if he talked too much with Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was surprised. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°You don¡¯t have to change your expression so fast, though!¡± Among the three, the other man glanced at Fang Jinyu and nodded slightly. ¡°Junior Brother Yin, speaking of which, you did a wise move in giving up the immortal seed.¡± Afterward, he stopped talking to Fang Jinyu. It was because his words were meant for the woman to hear. When the woman heard it, her expression suddenly changed. She didn¡¯t even look at Fang Jinyu and chose to ignore him. The actions of these three people made Fang Jinyu even more confused. Why were they not talking to him after he gave up the immortal seed? However, although Fang Jinyu was puzzled, he was no stranger to the other party¡¯s expression. It wasn¡¯t the style of the disciples of the Zhudao Sect, but the style he had encountered when he was in the Nine Desolations¡¯ Tianling Sect. At that time, even though Fang Jinyu had become an alchemist, the disciples of the aristocratic families didn¡¯t have the intention of letting him join their community. At this moment, two more people followed the imperial edict. They seemed to be from the same family, or perhaps they had the same master, so they were very close. It was a man and a woman. As soon as they arrived, the man took the initiative to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made the four senior brothers and junior brothers wait for so long. Junior sister and I encountered something on the way and were delayed!¡± The woman said, ¡°Please forgive us, senior brothers and junior brothers.¡± The other three immediately replied, especially Sun Wujing. He immediately returned to his previous enthusiastic appearance, ¡°May I know how I should address the two of you? I, Sun Wujing, only joined the sect twenty years ago. Since then, I have been cultivating hard. I only ended my closed-door cultivation recently, so I don¡¯t know much about the outstanding disciples in the sect.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Sun. I¡¯m Chen Fanxing, and this is my junior sister, Dongfang Qiaoyu.¡± When the man heard it, he quickly introduced himself. ¡°Sword Sage Chen Fanxing? The best locksmith, Dongfang Qiaoyu? So it¡¯s the two of you! I¡¯m so lucky to meet you!¡± When Sun Wujing heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. It was obvious that he had heard of the other party¡¯s name, so even his tone was a little excited. Chen Fanxing and Dongfang Qiaoyu were delighted to see Sun Wujing¡¯s reactions. Although they had heard many exaggerated praises, it depended on who said it! They were very satisfied with Sun Wujing¡¯s praise. After all, Sun Wujing was also a Core Formation stage cultivator who was going to obtain the immortal seed! He was someone who could be ranked in the Immortal Rankings! At this moment, Dongfang Qiaoyu looked at Fang Jinyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother, how should I address you?¡± There was no other way. Although Fang Jinyu stood alone and didn¡¯t say a word, his temperament was extraordinary, and he was handsome. It was difficult not to attract people¡¯s attention. Chapter 171 - 171 This Is Called Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow 171 This Is Called Extreme Joy Begets Sorrow Dongfang Qiaoyu looked at Fang Jinyu, and the more she looked at him, the happier she became. She was fortunate enough to have seen Lord Cultivator Xia Yi from afar once, and that meeting has made her unforgettable ever since. She never expected to meet a junior brother who was as handsome as Xia Yi today! Although she already had Senior Brother Chen Fanxing, she didn¡¯t mind having such a good-looking junior brother! Fang Jinyu was no stranger to Dongfang Qiaoyu¡¯s gaze. For example, before Fang Jinyu had a young man¡¯s appearance, Yin Wujiu¡¯s younger sister, Yin Xiaoxiao, had secretly sized him up many times. However, the strange thing was that when he went back this time, even though Yin Xiaoxiao had become thinner and had grown into a slim and elegant woman, she didn¡¯t dare peek at Fang Jinyu as she did when she was young. At this moment, Fang Jinyu was about to respond politely, but someone beat him to it and helped him ¡°respond¡±, ¡°Senior Sister Dongfang, this is Yin Wuyi. You just returned to the sect recently, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know him because he¡¯s not a part of our community.¡± The person who said it was the one who said that Fang Jinyu was wise to give up the immortal seed. ¡°Huh?¡± Dongfang Qiaoyu was stunned when she heard it. After all, everyone present was someone who could be bestowed with an immortal seed. Logically speaking, they were all people who were about to enter that community. How could Fang Jinyu not? Chen Fanxing was already unhappy with Fang Jinyu because Dongfang Qiaoyu had taken the initiative to talk to him. However, he didn¡¯t want to show it, lest his junior sister thinks that he was narrow-minded. Therefore, he pretended to be surprised and asked the man who had spoken, ¡°Senior brother, what do you mean?¡± Although Chen Fanxing didn¡¯t know Fang Jinyu, he had cultivated for a hundred years longer than his junior sister, Dongfang Qiaoyu! Therefore, he had more or less guessed the reason. After all, the bestowment of an immortal seed happens once every hundred years. He had already experienced it once in his hundred years of cultivation. At that time, there was also a person who could obtain an immortal seed, but he wasn¡¯t able to enter the Immortal Rankings! ¡°Senior Brother Chen Fanxing, please don¡¯t address me as your senior brother! I¡¯m Chen Yao. Greetings, Senior Brother Chen Fanxing!¡± When the man heard Chen Fanxing¡¯s words, he hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed. It was because Chen Fanxing was the descendant of a sect¡¯s lord cultivator. Although there were many descendants of the lord cultivator, and 99% of them had never even seen the lord cultivator of their family, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage and was about to obtain an immortal seed was more or less worthy of the lord cultivator¡¯s attention. The clan he belonged to was only a small family of the Shenhua Sect. Although his family had a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he didn¡¯t obtain the immortal seed, so they never announced the matter to the public. The difference between having an immortal seed and not was something that the disciples of the Shenhua Sect knew very well. The difference was just like heaven and earth! ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Brother Chen Yao!¡± Chen Fanxing nodded. He came from a big family in the Shenhua Sect, so he naturally knew a little about small families with the same surname. Chen Fanxing couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to the outstanding figures in the small family. Therefore, Chen Fanxing had heard of Chen Yao. When Chen Yao saw that Chen Fanxing had heard of him, he was instantly delighted. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Senior Brother Chen Fanxing, Junior Brother Yin Wuyi has already given up his immortal seed.¡± After all, they were all people from the same generation as Chen Fanxing, and many of their great divine powers weren¡¯t weaker than his. However, because they didn¡¯t manage to form a first-grade core, they lost the opportunity to be bestowed with an immortal seed. However, from today on, these people who were in the same generation as him would be left behind by him. Moreover, the gap between them would only get bigger and bigger. In the end, these people who were in the same generation as Chen Fanxing could only look up to him! Chen Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s Senior Brother Ye Wenting.¡± Such information was hidden, but since he was qualified to come here and be bestowed with the immortal seed, it was naturally not difficult to find out about this. He had his reasons for doing so. The cultivators, who also had immortal seeds, formed their community. Only cultivators who also had immortal seeds could join. However, although they were all in the same community, their status was different. After all, humans were creatures that liked to differentiate themselves! Cultivators like them, who had just obtained immortal seeds, undoubtedly had the lowest status in the community of cultivators who had immortal seeds. As a result, newcomers would often either form a group or seek refuge with a regular member of the community. As for Chen Yao¡¯s idea, he had both. Chen Yao wanted to make friends with a few people who were nominated to the Immortal Rankings at the same time to stabilize his position in the community of cultivators who had immortal seeds. At the same time, he also found the people he wanted to rely on. It was Chen Fanxing, the so-called ¡°Sword Sage!¡± Although the cultivators who had immortal seeds were known as ¡°little immortal kings,¡± only people like Chen Fanxing were truly qualified to receive such a title! Someone like him, Chen Yao, wasn¡¯t qualified! ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Brother Ye!¡± Chen Fanxing laughed. He naturally knew about Ye Wenting. At this moment, Sun Wujing hurriedly said, ¡°I felt sorry for Senior Brother Ye before, but now it¡¯s the best that he¡¯s a cultivator who has an immortal seed.¡± As Sun Wujing said it, he looked at Fang Jinyu and raised his chin slightly, as if he were admiring ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s understanding¡± of the times. He said, ¡°You did well. It would be a waste to let you take the immortal seed. It¡¯s good that you know your place.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he finally decided to do something. Fang Jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother Sun, have you heard of a saying?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sun Wujing frowned and looked a little unfriendly because he didn¡¯t like Fang Jinyu¡¯s attitude when talking to him. In his opinion, a Core Formation stage cultivator without an immortal seed should speak to him respectfully! ¡°Extreme joy begets sorrow!¡± Fang Jinyu said it faintly, and then he made his move. With a wave of his hand, three bolts of lightning descended. Sun Wujing was shocked, but it wasn¡¯t because he was scared. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± would dare attack here! Although the Shenhua Sect didn¡¯t have any rules that forbade disciples from fighting at the Mount of Immortals and the degree of freedom for legacy disciples was very high, he was someone who was going to get an immortal seed. How could a disciple with such low status as Yin Wuyi, who was about to lose his immortal seed, dare attack him? In an instant, Sun Wujing, who thought that he was being underestimated, was furious. Then, naturally, there were no more stories. Although Sun Wujing was about to obtain the immortal seed, he hadn¡¯t obtained it yet, right? The three bolts of lightning looked ordinary, but in fact, they were Fang Jinyu¡¯s use of lighting techniques. In an instant, Sun Wujing fell to the ground, screaming. However, it was nothing serious. After all, as long as the cultivator¡¯s Core Formation stage energy wasn¡¯t extinguished, it would be difficult for Core Formation stage cultivators to be killed. Moreover, Fang Jinyu only injured his body but didn¡¯t hurt Sun Wujing¡¯s Core Formation stage energy. It was because the Shenhua Sect had a rule that as long as one didn¡¯t hurt the other party¡¯s Core Formation stage energy, no matter how two Core Formation stage cultivators fight in the Shenhua Sect, it could be defined as a spar between the same sect. The Shenhua Sect even encourages its disciples to do it. Unless there was a Nascent Soul stage or Incarnation stage cultivator, there were very few Core Formation stage cultivators who were punished without hurting the other party¡¯s Core Formation stage energy. ¡°Senior Brother Sun, look, isn¡¯t your extreme joy turning into sorrow?¡± Fang Jinyu said faintly. It made Chen Fanxing and the other three have strange expressions. Among them, Chen Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open because he was clear about Sun Wujing¡¯s strength. What¡¯s the situation now? Sun Wujing, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, had a first-grade core and a Tianling spiritual root, but he couldn¡¯t even last one round before he was defeated by Yin Wuyi, who was a middle-stage Core Formation cultivator. ¡°Yin Wuyi, have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡± At this moment, the female cultivator who had never spoken was the woman who had ignored him after learning that ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± wouldn¡¯t have an immortal seed. At this moment, the woman looked at Fang Jinyu with an unfriendly expression. After all, no matter what, Sun Wujing was about to be listed on the Immortal Rankings! Therefore, it was worth her supporting Sun Wujing. When she said it, she had already helped Sun Wujing up and fed him an elixir. ¡°Consequences? What consequences?¡± Fang Jinyu asked in amusement. Not to mention that Sun Wujing hadn¡¯t gotten his immortal seed, and even if he had, could he withstand the chain attack of ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± and the nine-method transformation technique? Fang Jinyu had just killed a late-stage Core Formation cultivator who had an immortal seed not long ago. The current Fang Jinyu had a very accurate understanding of his strengths. Even if early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. It was just that¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t kill an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator too. The transformation between physical and virtual, gathering and dispersing by heart, was still an unsolvable problem for Fang Jinyu. Unless the little girl was willing to help him. ¡°Senior Brother Sun is destined to have an immortal seed and become a cultivator who has an immortal seed. He will be nominated for the Immortal Rankings! As for you, although you have profound attainments in lightning techniques, in the eyes of a cultivator who has an immortal seed, you¡¯re just a slightly stronger ant! You¡­¡± Before the female cultivator could finish her sentence, she screamed. It was because three bolts of lightning had also landed on her. Fang Jinyu said slowly, ¡°Alright, then. Unknown senior sister, how about I, a slightly stronger ant, give you a shot?¡± At this moment, be it Chen Fanxing or Chen Yao, they looked at ¡°Junior Brother Yin Wuyi¡± as if they were looking at a lunatic. When Dongfang Qiaoyu found out that ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± couldn¡¯t get the immortal seed, she felt that it was a pity because ¡°Yin Wuyi¡± was no longer worthy of her. However, at this moment, the little bit of regret in her heart was gone, leaving only her dumbfounded. ¡°Why? Do the three of you think so too?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the three of them again. Since he had beaten two of them, he didn¡¯t mind beating all of them as well! When Fang Jinyu thought of it, he did the same. ¡°Junior Brother Yin Wuyi, I have no enmity with you¡­¡± When Dongfang Qiaoyu saw Fang Jinyu defeat Chen Fanxing and Chen Yao and make them lie on the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with fear. ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re acquainted with them. You¡¯ll be ostracized by them if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s fine. So, I¡¯m doing this for your good¡­¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he raised his hand and gave Dongfang Qiaoyu a shot. Regardless they were the ¡°Sword Sage¡± or the ¡°best locksmith,¡± when they encountered Fang Jinyu, they were no different from the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu had a purpose for doing so. After all, the matter of Fang Jinyu killing a disciple of the Zhudao Sect would be discovered sooner or later. Moreover, the fact that Han Feiyu and Yin Wuyi were the same person couldn¡¯t be hidden anymore. While Fang Jinyu was thinking about the matter, the upper realm¡¯s immortal path had already begun to bestow immortal seeds. There were no strange phenomena, and only six points of light fell from the sky. There were six immortal seeds! It was similar to the ¡°permit¡± given by the upper realm¡¯s immortal path and contained some of the power of that path as well. At this moment, an accident happened. Other than Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal seed, which had entered his body, the other five were hovering above the five slightly charred Core Formation stage cultivators. After that, the five immortal seeds surged into Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. Chapter 172 - 172 The Madman Han Feiyu, a Magic Treasure That Fell From the Sky 172 The Madman Han Feiyu, a Magic Treasure That Fell From the Sky The ¡°Sword Sage,¡± Chen Fanxing, was dumbfounded. The ¡°best locksmith,¡± Dongfang Qiaoyu, was also dumbfounded. The other three, Chen Yao, Sun Wujing, and the unknown female cultivator, all had expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Therefore, Sect Leader Ye Kuiyi had no choice but to find Fang Jinyu for the matter. In the Megrez Star Hall, the first sentence that the Nascent Soul stage sect leader spoke was, ¡°Should I call you Yin Wuyi? Or Han Feiyu?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was calm. After all, it was completely within his expectations. Therefore, Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Han Feiyu greets the sect leader.¡± Seeing the scene, Ye Kuiyi immediately smiled and waved his hand. He then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Your name doesn¡¯t mean much. Even if you came from the lower realms in the past, your current identity is the descendant of Lord Cultivator Yu¡¯s former friend.¡± It could be considered as putting aside the matter of Fang Jinyu¡¯s unknown identity. It was only now that Fang Jinyu found out the identity of the female Incarnation stage cultivator he had met previously. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was an unremarkable Incarnation stage cultivator. At least in ¡°Murong Yun¡¯s¡± story, she was just a background character. Ye Kuiyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the immortal seed, but how about you take it out first?¡± At the same time, he took out a jade slip and continued, ¡°This is the secret technique to make the immortal seed leave the body.¡± Obviously, although it sounded like a discussion, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t given a chance to choose. Thus, Fang Jinyu took the jade slip. Fang Jinyu wanted ¡°Han Feiyu¡± to appear arrogant, but he wasn¡¯t brainless. Ye Kuiyi immediately arranged a secret room for Fang Jinyu. Soon, Fang Jinyu came out again and placed the six immortal seeds in front of Ye Kuiyi. The six immortal seeds were naturally not the ones given by the upper realm¡¯s immortal path. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t cultivate the secret technique at all, the six immortal seeds given by the upper realm¡¯s immortal path were still in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. As for the six immortal seeds Fang Jinyu took out, they were naturally from the mysterious immortal world and could track people! ¡°Martial Nephew Han, you have a great talent!¡± When Ye Kuiyi saw the six immortal seeds, he was naturally satisfied. At the same time, he was also shocked by the speed at which Fang Jinyu took out the immortal seeds. It was because the secret technique to take out the immortal seed was relatively difficult to cultivate. When taking out the immortal seed, the secret technique would also damage one¡¯s authentic energy. Therefore, he extended a hand and spun his palm. With a flash of light, a jade bottle appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Martial Nephew Han, this Mini Qinyuan Elixir can make up for the authentic energy you¡¯ve lost.¡± ¡°Thank you, sect leader.¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t practice the secret technique, he had seen it. He knew that using the secret technique to take out the immortal seed would cause serious damage to his cultivation. Compared to the bottle of elixirs, Fang Jinyu was more concerned about the way the Shenhua Sect Leader took it out. It should be some kind of great divine power or secret technique. In other words, the sect leader didn¡¯t use storage rings! It seemed that the higher-ups of the immortal sects might know something about the storage ring. Seeing Fang Jinyu accept it, Ye Kuiyi chuckled and asked, ¡°Martial Nephew Han, you were the one who killed the disciples of the Zhudao Sect who appeared in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, right?¡± ¡°I refined a cauldron of Nascent Formation Elixirs, but they want me to offer it up. How dare they!¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be disdainful. Ye Kuiyi asked with a smile, ¡°Then do you know that the two Core Formation stage cultivators you killed were both on the Immortal Rankings?¡± ¡°They¡¯re on the Immortal Rankings?¡± Fang Jinyu looked surprised. He wasn¡¯t faking it because it was the first time he had heard of it. Since Ye Kuiyi was in a good mood, he explained to Fang Jinyu, ¡°The Incarnation stage lord cultivators together to create a top-tier magic treasure using a half-nurtured magic treasure that took hundreds of years to complete. It contains five magic domains. It only records Core Formation stage cultivators with immortal seeds on it, and every person on the list could obtain a portion of the luck of the Immortal Rankings.¡± After saying it, Ye Kuiyi looked at Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Martial Nephew Han, have you thought of anything?¡± ¡°Sect leader, do you mean that I already have an immortal seed?¡± Fang Jinyu revealed a shocked expression, but this time he was deliberately pretending. Fang Jinyu made the identity of ¡°Han Feiyu¡± appear so arrogant just to pave the way for this moment. Fang Jinyu wanted people to believe that it was because ¡°Han Feiyu¡± unknowingly had an immortal seed that he thought he was talented and powerful, which was why he was so ¡°arrogant!¡± In this way, Fang Jinyu could ¡°expose that he had the immortal seed,¡± and at the same time, he could still obtain the three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures! ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Martial Nephew Han, your performance has indeed exceeded the scope of an ordinary Core Formation stage cultivator.¡± When Ye Kuiyi said it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pain. It was because Ye Kuiyi had made a deal with Fang Jinyu last time. He gave Fang Jinyu three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures to exchange for an immortal seed bestowed by the upper realm¡¯s immortal path. However, they were all his precious treasures! Even though Ye Kuiyi was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator with an immortal seed, three grade 9 lightning-attribute heavenly materials, and earthly treasures that could suppress luck, it was enough to make even an Incarnation stage lord cultivator suffer for a while. If not for the fact that he was the Shenhua Sect Leader and the most powerful ancestor of the Ye family, he couldn¡¯t get such a spiritual item at all! Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but look at ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly said, ¡°Sect leader, I have already used the three spiritual items.¡± The corners of Ye Kuiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Afterward, he said calmly, ¡°Martial Nephew Han, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. That¡¯s not what I meant. As the sect leader, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t go back on my words. However, it¡¯s a good thing that you have an immortal seed. At the very least, the Zhudao Sect can¡¯t say anything about it.¡± ¡°Thank you, sect leader.¡± Fang Jinyu understood what Ye Kuiyi was implying. The Shenhua Sect would help him resolve the matter of him killing the descendant of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator and the Zhudao Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage disciple who had an immortal seed. Ye Kuiyi said, ¡°However, in the end, you went a little too far in that matter. Hence, you can only postpone the matter of your name being listed on the Immortal Rankings.¡± Ye Kuiyi said that it would be delayed, but in fact, ¡°Han Feiyu¡± couldn¡¯t be nominated for the Immortal Rankings. It was what the Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Zhudao Sect had said. Although the lord cultivator didn¡¯t care about his descendant at all, he still had to make a statement after learning that his descendant had been killed. The Incarnation stage lord cultivator also knew that the Shenhua Sect wouldn¡¯t hand over a cultivator who had an immortal seed. Therefore, knowing that the other party hadn¡¯t been included in the Immortal Rankings, he made such a request. It was because being nominated for the Immortal Rankings and obtaining the blessing of luck were only superficial appearances. In fact, cultivators could be seen by the upper realm¡¯s immortal path. When they were breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, it could help them avoid some trouble and have a higher success rate. ¡°I¡¯ve no objections.¡± Fang Jinyu spoke. He didn¡¯t care about being listed in the Immortal Rankings. Although he could faintly sense that the Immortal Rankings weren¡¯t as simple as the sect leader had described, he didn¡¯t dare let his name be included in it. After all, his name, Han Feiyu, was fake! Afterward, Fang Jinyu immediately left when Ye Kuiyi indicated that he could leave. After all, the sect leader had called Fang Jinyu here for the six immortal seeds! ¡°Although the origin is different, there are still six immortal seeds. Even if it isn¡¯t related to nomological power, it should be about the same, right?¡± Fang Jinyu smiled in his heart and went to look for Qing Fu. The six immortal seeds in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body belonged to the upper realm, so he couldn¡¯t use the secret technique, ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me.¡± However, Fang Jinyu could still easily find Qing Fu. Basically, as soon as Fang Jinyu called out in his heart, the little girl would appear. It was the same this time. However, facing Fang Jinyu¡¯s problem, Qing Fu frowned for the first time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there no way to solve it?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qing Fu said in surprise, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s the immortal seed that has fused with you that has entangled the six of them and prevented them from coming out. Otherwise, the six of them would have run away long ago.¡± Fang Jinyu asked humbly, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± ¡°Mother, try improving your cultivation base to the late-stage Core Formation first. If it still doesn¡¯t work, you can try breaking through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage and see what happens.¡± Fang Jinyu gladly agreed and immediately started his closed-door seclusion. This time, Fang Jinyu had been in closed-door seclusion for ten years! When he ended his closed-door seclusion, he had broken through rank 8 in the Core Formation stage. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t immediately end his closed-door seclusion. He took out a cracked gourd, a golden lamp, and a broken sword. These were the three magic treasures Fang Jinyu had. Although Fang Jinyu had gotten the cultivation ¡°trick¡± from a little girl last time, it had given him a headache. However, after breaking through to the late-stage Core Formation, the secret technique of ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡± that had made Fang Jinyu clueless for a long time finally had a breakthrough. ¡°Finally, it can be considered a phenomenal success!¡± Although there was still a long way to go before Fang Jinyu reached perfection, the phenomenal success of the secret technique also gave Fang Jinyu the possibility of ¡°devouring¡± magic treasures. After looking at the three treasures for a while, Fang Jinyu chose the gourd that was covered in cracks. It was because the gourd had no special restrictive enchantments like the one in the golden spiritual fire lamp. The broken sword also had the same restrictive enchantment. Obviously, Wen Youliang obtained the gourd by himself. As Fang Jinyu used the secret technique, he swallowed the gourd-like magic treasure in two or three bites. As Fang Jinyu¡¯s body underwent some changes, images began to appear in his mind. They were the images of when the gourd had been formed, obtained by someone, and then changed owners several times. Its magical realms were ultimately destroyed by a mountain of lightning. ¡°It turns out that Wen Youliang obtained the magic treasure when he killed a fellow disciple who was very close to him when he was young.¡± Fang Jinyu knew how Wen Youliang had obtained the magic treasure, but he didn¡¯t care. Compared to it, Fang Jinyu was more concerned about the origin of the magic treasure! Magic treasures were born from the heavens and the earth. Although this gourd was the same, the first gourd seed fell from the sky! Chapter 173 - 173 The Gourd Girl 173 The Gourd Girl The gourd seed came from a gray world. In that world, anything with color would be stripped of all color, leaving only black and white. It was a world that only allowed black and white to exist. Fang Jinyu naturally had no idea why gourd seeds would fall from that world to the upper realm. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little familiar with the strange black-and-white world. The fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators, the ash immortals! There was a high possibility that the group of ¡°old enemies¡± in the Nine Desolations had something to do with the gray world. It was because the first image shown in the gourd seed contained some information about the cultivators in that world¡ªone could give up their sadness if they had embers in their hearts. The eight words described how to obtain a longer lifespan to prevent one from falling into constant anxiety. If one were to interpret it from the perspective of the Nine Desolations, then it would be the method of becoming a fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator! After a Nascent Soul stage cultivator turned into ash immortals, they would have a long lifespan that wasn¡¯t inferior to the Incarnation stage cultivator! If it weren¡¯t for Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from the system, which meant that hard work would be rewarded, even though he had a night dragon body, he would still be tempted. The Incarnation stage cultivators could live for at least ten thousand years! If it were some unknown red-haired monster world, even ordinary emperors would be greedy for such longevity. It was also very consistent with the characteristics of the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations. The first batch of Nascent Soul stage cultivators had lived for five to six thousand years. It could be said to be the living history of a civilization. After Fang Jinyu digested the information, he began to observe the changes in his body. After ¡°devouring¡± the gourd, Fang Jinyu¡¯s body didn¡¯t experience any abnormal changes. He only became stronger than before. Although the magic domain in the gourd had been shattered by the lightning mountain, it wasn¡¯t destroyed. As long as a Core Formation stage cultivator nurtured it with his inner energy for a hundred years, it could still be restored. Therefore, refining it into his body would greatly increase Fang Jinyu¡¯s physique. Other than that, Fang Jinyu also obtained great divine power by accident. To be more precise, Fang Jinyu had fused a portion of the power of the gourd¡¯s magic domain into his body. It was originally a space of baleful aura contained within the gourd. It was as big as an island. It was unable to store anything because no matter if it was a dead or living thing, as long as it was placed inside, in just three days, even if it was a Core Formation stage cultivator, it would be turned into a pool of blood! However, if the other party had a protective magic treasure, he would naturally be able to last longer. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t refine it, after using the secret technique to devour it, it turns out that I obtained its luck.¡± After realizing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. After all, no one would complain about having too much luck. Moreover, it was a pure pleasant surprise that Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t expected it at first. Afterward, Fang Jinyu put away the golden spiritual fire lamp and the sword-type magic treasure. Although the two magic treasures were of little value and were bound to the special sect¡¯s restrictive enchantments, they were still valuable items. If Fang Jinyu could remove the special restrictive enchantments and repair them, it would be enough to become his handy magic treasure! At this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded, and she said, ¡°Eh? What is your great divine power?¡± It was a female voice. It sounded a little low and magnetic. To describe it in Fang Jinyu¡¯s words before he transmigrated, it was the voice of a cool elder sister. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by the voice because it was Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother! More than ten years ago, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother showed signs of recovery. However, at that time, Fang Jinyu was still using the identity ¡°Yin Wuyi.¡± Therefore, after some thought, he used the imprisonment technique that originated from the immortal symbol ¡°Fang¡± to seal her in his core. Fang Jinyu only released Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother when he broke through rank 7 in the Core Formation stage. Since Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother had been imprisoned in Fang Jinyu¡¯s core for a long time, it resulted in a small accident¡­ It wasn¡¯t that she had fused with Fang Jinyu¡¯s core. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense that had become extremely powerful when he broke through rank 6 in the Core Formation stage. Even an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator was far inferior to him. Considering that the taboo of cultivation was going too far, he applied the imprisonment technique to himself. In this way, his divine sense became purer and stronger. During this period, a large amount of impure divine sense was emitted, and through a strange combination of factors, it was absorbed by Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s remnant soul. After absorbing the impure divine sense, Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s remnant soul was replenished. However, the awkward thing was that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother directly became a part of Fang Jinyu. It was like a ghost becoming a tiger¡¯s servant after being eaten by it. Fang Jinyu was naturally the tiger. ¡°It¡¯s a great divine power that could refine spirit tools into a cultivator¡¯s body.¡± Fang Jinyu gave a simple explanation and then asked, ¡°Grandmother, what are your plans for the future?¡± ¡°What plans can I have? I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time. After all, I can¡¯t find what I want in the Nine Desolations.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a stream of light flashed slightly. Then, a blurry shadow appeared. Her limbs were blurry, but her face was clear. It was a woman who looked to be in her twenties. She had phoenix eyes and a cherry mouth. Her appearance was extremely exquisite. However, her hair was tied up in a bun, and she was dressed as a woman. However, for those interested in the Cao family¡¯s poetic style, it might make them even more excited. Chapter 174 - 174 The Gourd Girl (Part 2) 174 The Gourd Girl (Part 2) The woman glanced at Fang Jinyu and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What spell are you cultivating? Can you tell me? I remember that when you first met Qianqian, you weren¡¯t as handsome as you are now! Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. But don¡¯t call me your grandmother in the future. I look like I¡¯m in my twenties, but you two are making me old.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°A heavenly-merit immortal scripture.¡± After all, it was the upper realm. Although the heavenly-merit immortal scripture was rare, it was only the heavenly book that was rare. Immortal scriptures were preserved in various immortal sects. For example, according to Fang Jinyu¡¯s speculation, the Shenhua Sect had at least two immortal scriptures. ¡°The heavenly-merit immortal scripture? It turns out that the Nine Desolations has the heavenly-merit immortal scripture?!¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that a lower realm without a path to the Incarnation stage would have the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded because Nine Desolations did have it. Otherwise, where did he get half of the heavenly book related to the lightning technique? Afterward, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Grandmother, what do you need?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any grade 8 or grade 9 heavenly materials or earthly treasures with him, but he had two grade 7 heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and they happened to be related to the soul. Hence, he believed that Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother might be able to use them. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t call me your grandmother. Look at me! I¡¯m so young! I¡¯m not old at all!¡± Xin Qianqian¡¯s grandmother was about to jump up. Unfortunately, she has no legs now. Only her head could be manifested. ¡°Then how should I address you?¡± Fang Jinyu could only ask when he saw how persistent she was. After all, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, it was just a form of address! ¡°My full name is An Ruyin. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me Sister An.¡± If it was the Fang Jinyu in the past who addressed An Ruyin as his grandmother, she might not have minded. But now, looking at Fang Jinyu¡¯s peerless appearance and hearing him address her as his grandmother, she felt that she had suffered a huge loss! ¡°Sister An, what kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures do you need?¡± Fang Jinyu followed An Ruyin¡¯s advice and reminded her, ¡°Right now, you and I are no longer in the Nine Desolations. We are in the upper realm.¡± ¡°The upper realm?¡± An Ruyin was instantly stunned. After that, she was extremely shocked and said, ¡°The upper realm has succeeded in preaching? Why is it so fast? But didn¡¯t you already get the elixir to replace the Foundation Establishment Elixir?¡± In An Ruyin¡¯s opinion, when Fang Jinyu made the elixir that replaced the Foundation Establishment Elixir, the plan that the upper realm had painstakingly worked on for hundreds of thousands of years was completely in vain. It was because affecting the foundation of an entire world of cultivators wasn¡¯t something that could be done so casually. One couldn¡¯t just focus on the matter of the sharp decrease in the number of Foundation Establishment Fruits and the Foundation Establishment Fruit trees had suffered a great loss. It was because the origin of the matter involved nomological power! Therefore, the initial setup had taken a lot of effort. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Fang Jinyu briefly explained how he had come to the upper realm and didn¡¯t forget to mention Xin Qianqian. ¡°Qianqian is currently cultivating in the Fishery Sect. I met her more than ten years ago and discussed it with her. We will focus on cultivation first and contact each other when she breaks through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± When Fang Jinyu and Xin Qianqian got together, they were very compatible, but they also had a plain relationship. Their relationship was better than that of friends, but they weren¡¯t like other couples who were always lovey-dovey and wanted to be close to each other all the time. At first, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t understand. However, after he went to the Moongazer Immortal City more than ten years ago, he understood everything. If she had to choose between love and cultivating, Xin Qianqian would undoubtedly choose to cultivate! As for Fang Jinyu¡­ He would also make such a choice! And more than ten years ago, Xin Qianqian had yet to send him a message. Presumably, she was most likely stuck at breaking through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. It was normal. After all, Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t have a good aptitude for her spiritual roots. However, rank 9 meant perfection. Back then, even Fang Jinyu had to put in a lot of effort to break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Fang Jinyu estimated that Xin Qianqian, who had average talent, would need about twenty years to reach the perfection stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. ¡°The Fishery Sect?¡± An Ruyin was stunned again because since she was born in the upper realm, she knew very well what the Fishery Sect meant. It was the most mysterious sect in the Cave Lake Realm! ¡°Wait? So, you haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years?! It shouldn¡¯t be like that! Did that girl abandon you after she joined the Fishery Sect?¡± At this point, An Ruyin suddenly felt a little angry and started to defend Fang Jinyu because, in her impression, Fang Jinyu was a kind and honest person. Fang Jinyu glanced at An Ruyin and wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction. It was also the reason why he would use the analogy of a ghost becoming a tiger¡¯s servant after being eaten by it. Even though An Ruyin wasn¡¯t clear about her current state, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Fang Jinyu. She would think for Fang Jinyu in every way and put him at the center of everything. It was because her soul power originated from Fang Jinyu. ¡°Sister An, I¡¯m at Shenhua Sect now.¡± Fang Jinyu interrupted An Ruyin¡¯s wild thoughts. ¡°The Shenhua Sect?¡± An Ruyin was stunned again. Afterward, An Ruyin looked at Fang Jinyu with a resentful gaze and thought, ¡°So it turns out that the two of you had each joined a top-notch immortal sect?¡± It was no less than a major blow to An Ruyin, who used to be a disciple of the Cihang Sect. The Cihang Sect shared the same origin as the Goddess Sect and they also had a stunning Incarnation stage cultivator¡ªlord cultivator ¡°Fairy Qing!¡± However, the Cihang Sect wasn¡¯t powerful anymore, and their Grandmaster, Fairy Qing, was nowhere to be found. An Ruyin said, ¡°I need some Jade Locust Tree Wood. It can help me stabilize my body and transform my ghost body. However¡­ If I had something of the same origin as the gourd, I don¡¯t have to walk the ghost path.¡± It was also the reason she couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°I do have some.¡± Fang Jinyu took out a gourd seed. It was from the gourd-like magic treasure. There were originally many of them, and they were about to mature. Unfortunately, he had shattered them with his lightning-attribute mountain, leaving only three gourd seeds. An Ruyin was instantly overjoyed. She didn¡¯t know about the gourd magic treasure, but the gourd seeds had another name. They were called ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed.¡± The nickname was slightly bloody, but it was one of the few treasures in the world that could be used as the cultivator¡¯s second body. It was said that there was a type of lotus that could turn into a human body of flesh and blood, allowing the ones who died tragically to resume their cultivation path. Moreover, the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed¡± was only second to the lotus flower! An Ruyin had only heard of it back then, but she had never seen it before. An Ruyin didn¡¯t expect that when she woke up this time, she could find the gourd magic treasure that had grown from the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed!¡± Following that, under An Ruyin¡¯s explanation, Fang Jinyu relied on his gains from the system to comprehend an extraordinary scripture. After that, he used a few grade-5 heavenly materials and earthly treasures as ¡°mud¡± and began to nurture the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed.¡± It was another time-consuming effort. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door seclusion, he first sent a Ten Thousand Miles Letter to Xin Qianqian. Afterward, he was going to see if he could collect some spiritual items that could be used to strengthen the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed.¡± However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly sensed some movement from the nameless mirror. Hence, he found a secluded place and took out the mirror. Soon, there was movement in the mirror. Fang Jinyu thought it was his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, but when he looked over, he saw a bird as black as a crow. ¡°Second brother?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Although the bird in the mirror had changed a lot and Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t seen it for more than ten years, he could still recognize it at a glance. It was the Jade Falcon Myna that had forced him to become sworn brothers with it¡ª¡±San Sun.¡± ¡°Caw! Third brother, haha! I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I heard from the Grandmaster that you¡¯re cultivating in the mystic realm. I can use this to contact you!¡± When San Sun saw Fang Jinyu, he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Isn¡¯t this mirror a little too taxing on our inner energy? I feel that I can only last for two hours.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Second Brother, have you broken through the Core Formation stage?¡± ¡°Caw! Third brother, you¡¯re indeed the best. You can tell at a glance that I¡¯ve successfully broken through the Core Formation stage!¡± Upon hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, San Sun was instantly overjoyed and thought, ¡°Although this mirror requires too much inner energy, it¡¯s worth it!¡± It was because it had successfully shown off. Chapter 175 - 175 The Short Legged Qing Fu 175 The Short Legged Qing Fu Fang Jinyu understood the situation. The bird contacted him to ¡°show off.¡± It was probably because spirit birds and beasts weren¡¯t aware of ¡°gatherings.¡± Hence, after San Sun broke through the Core Formation stage, it didn¡¯t have a suitable companion to exchange insights with for a while. Thus, Fang Jinyu smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Second Brother. I have a great divine power that I comprehended on my own. It¡¯s the nine-method transformation technique. I¡¯ll teach it to you as a token of my congratulatory gift.¡± As a Jade Falcon Myna whose upper limit was only at the Qi Condensation stage could break through to the Core Formation stage, San Sun¡¯s comprehension ability was naturally extraordinary. When it finished listening to the cultivation method of the nine-method transformation technique, it quickly understood the power of the great divine power. It was because many parts of it involved the subtle operation of the magic domain. It was a great divine power related to magic domains! Afterward, San Sun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Third brother, can I use the ancient authentic spirit Dangkang pig bloodline?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°This bird indeed knows how to consider the benefits of being close to the source.¡± Perhaps sensing Fang Jinyu¡¯s strange expression, San Sun couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Then, he didn¡¯t forget to explain, ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient to obtain it? Core Formation stage cultivators only need to consume a portion of their authentic energy to be able to differentiate some authentic spirit bloodlines.¡± At this point, San Sun¡¯s inner energy wasn¡¯t enough to maintain the connection through the mirror, so he took the initiative to cut off the connection with the nameless mirror. Fang Jinyu looked at the nameless mirror that had returned to normal. He casually put it away and then thought about the news that his sworn second brother had revealed to him. It was about the ash immortals. After all, Fang Jinyu had just seen a part of the scene related to it, so there was no reason not to take the opportunity to ask. However, the news Fang Jinyu got surprised him. It was because the region of the ash immortals that bordered the Nine Desolations had already disappeared. Moreover, when the black-and-white region disappeared, it brought away the devil¡¯s realm and the City of Liches too! It was especially true for the City of Liches. The entire stone city flew up and fell into the black-and-white land. Right now, there are very few Liches in the Nine Desolations. It was because only a portion of the Liches managed to escape in time! Since the Fifth Lich King and the Eight Lich King of the City of Liches had a good relationship with Grandmaster Meng, their disciples who had escaped had joined the Tianling Sect. The other Liches hid in the desolate forbidden land. ¡°When the City of Liches was about to enter the black-and-white land, a Nascent Soul stage Lich Grandmaster stepped in to stop it, but it was killed by a monster that rushed out of City of Liches¡¯ inner city¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the reason why the region of the ash immortals appeared was for the devil¡¯s realm and the City of Liches?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. Not only he, but many Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations also had the same suspicions because the black-and-white land had appeared too suddenly and disappeared too suddenly. After all, the inner city of the City of Liches had a monster rush out of it and kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator that could transform between virtual and reality and gather and disperse at will couldn¡¯t escape the monster¡¯s attack! It could be said that it was the ceiling of Nine Desolations¡¯ combat strength! Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to search for spiritual items. It was hard to find high-tier heavenly materials and earthly treasures. However, ordinary spiritual items could be bought as long as one had spirit stones. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have many spirit stones with him. Although he had gained a lot from looting the corpses, it couldn¡¯t withstand Fang Jinyu¡¯s extravagant spending. Fortunately, earning spirit stones had never been difficult for him. Fang Jinyu sold some talismans that could kill ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators, as well as some array-type spirit tools that could gather spiritual energy and help people cultivate. Therefore, he could soon buy the spiritual items he needed. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to use spiritual items to nourish the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed.¡± After half a year, the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed¡± finally sprouted. Following that, the ¡°Bloody Gourd Seed¡± grew faster. It took three days to grow its leaves, nine days to grow strong vines, and 17 days to bear fruit. A month later, a bright yellow gourd fell from the gourd vine. The gourd vines withered. An Ruyin¡¯s voice came from the bright yellow gourd. ¡°Oh my goodness! I finally succeeded! I almost suffocated to death!¡± Following the voice, a face appeared on the gourd. It was An Ruyin. However, anyone who saw the scene would have the first reaction of saying, ¡°Monster!¡± Therefore, when An Ruyin saw Xin Qianqian, Xin Qianqian also addressed her grandmother in the same way. ¡°You wretched girl!¡± An Ruyin was furious and bounced back and forth as if she wanted to beat Xin Qianqian up. ¡°Why are you here?¡± In contrast, Fang Jinyu was surprised by Xin Qianqian¡¯s arrival. Xin Qianqian said happily to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Hehe! Senior brother, I just wanted to give you a surprise! Look at me! I¡¯m already ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage!¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t gain anything from the system just like Fang Jinyu did. Therefore, even though she had the breakthrough secret technique An Ruyin had left behind, the elixirs to assist her cultivation, and the spiritual items that corresponded to her cultivation technique, it still took her more than ten years to break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! It was especially true when Xin Qianqian cultivated from rank 8 to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Even if she worked hard in her cultivation day and night, there was a long time when it was as if she hadn¡¯t cultivated at all. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t sent her a Ten Thousand Miles Letter that told her that An Ruyin hadn¡¯t only woken up but also gained a body to make her excited and broke through a part of the bottleneck, she might have needed several years of hard work to break through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then how did you get here?¡± ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t you know? Every 30 years, the five great immortal sects would hold a competition between Foundation Establishment stage disciples. This time, it was the Shenhua Sect¡¯s turn to be the host.¡± Fang Jinyu only found out about it now. Meanwhile, someone came to convey the sect leader¡¯s decree and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Han, the sect leader wants you to prepare for the opening performance before the competition.¡± The person left after passing on the message, and it made Xin Qianqian curious. She asked, ¡°Senior brother, what is your position in the Shenhua Sect?¡± ¡°The palace leader of the Hall of Rites.¡± ¡°Eh? The chief of a group of good-looking people?¡± Xin Qianqian instantly understood. ¡°Hit her!¡± An Ruyin took the opportunity to fan the flames. However, An Ruyin failed because she was chased out by Fang Jinyu and Xin Qianqian. After the incident, Fang Jinyu experienced the wonders of Xin Qianqian¡¯s cultivation. Fang Jinyu had broken through his cultivation base. Fang Jinyu was now ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage! Since the spell that Xin Qianqian cultivated was mutually beneficial, she also broke through the Core Formation stage. The only pity was that Xin Qianqian was only a grade 2 core. It made Fang Jinyu frown. ¡°Alright, alright, senior brother, you don¡¯t have to be so sad. I¡¯m already satisfied that my core has reached grade 2.¡± Fang Jinyu looked regretful. However, Xin Qianqian was very happy about it. Xin Qianqian knew that she had ordinary talent, so she was satisfied to be able to form a grade 2 core. Xin Qianqian continued to persuade Fang Jinyu, ¡°Senior brother, even if you rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, I only have a small chance of forming a first-grade core. In fact, I still have a high chance of forming a grade 2 core.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he said, ¡°I have a spiritual item called the Gold Core Elixir. It can help you form a first-grade core. I originally wanted to give it to you after the competition and when you¡¯re going to start your closed-door cultivation. I can find two more spirit herbs to refine an elixir that can increase the cultivation of early-stage Core Formation cultivators. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give it to you to help you stabilize your cultivation.¡± It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s original plan. The competition was in three days, this bit of time wasn¡¯t enough for Xin Qianqian to start her closed-door cultivation and form her core. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that he had only been separated from Xin Qianqian for a long time, but in the end, she had directly borrowed his inner energy to successfully break through her cultivation in one go. Xin Qianqian¡¯s little face was instantly stunned. Afterward, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu with a resentful gaze and purse her lips. ¡°Senior brother, couldn¡¯t you have endured it just now?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me the characteristics of the spell you cultivate in detail?¡± Fang Jinyu refused to take the blame. ¡°I once said it when we are in the Moongazer Immortal City¡­¡± Xin Qianqian showed a bitter expression. After all, who would want to form a grade 2 core when they could form a first-grade core?! ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that the degree of mutual benefit from your spell would be so high¡­¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say. Thus, Fang Jinyu handed An Ruyin over to Xin Qianqian and walked out. He casually gave some instructions to the inner disciples of the Hall of Rites to prepare the opening performance before he went to call Qing Fu. It was because Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t feel anything about the ¡°unexpected surprise¡± he would know when he broke through the late-stage Core Formation that Qing Fu had mentioned before. However, he could sense it after he accidentally broke through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s figure turned corporeal. Compared to ten years ago, not only did she not grow taller, she was even shorter. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but stare at her speechlessly. ¡°Why did you become shorter?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his hand to gesture. Previously, Qing Fu could still reach his abdomen, but now, she was not even as tall as his legs. Qing Fu could be considered to have become a really short person. ¡°Mother, can you not mention that?¡± The little girl looked unhappy and made a face at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu saw that Qing Fu¡¯s cultivation base seemed to be higher than before, so he didn¡¯t ask further. He guessed that she had come up with some ¡°novel¡± secret technique and something went wrong, so he said, ¡°I feel like I can break through the Nascent Soul stage at any time, but after I succeeded, I have to go somewhere. Do you know where that is?¡± After Fang Jinyu broke through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, he instantly sensed the seven immortal seeds in his body. One of them was the largest, and the moment Fang Jinyu sensed it, it swallowed the other six immortal seeds in one gulp. Then, Fang Jinyu comprehended some of the nomological intent of the transformation between reality and virtuality. At the same time, a strange piece of information appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. Just as Fang Jinyu said, he had to go to an unknown area. As for what he was going to do, the information didn¡¯t say anything, but it did tell him how to get there. ¡°Mother, you sensed it too?¡± Chapter 176 - 176 A Serious Secret Technique for the First Time 176 A Serious Secret Technique for the First Time Qing Fu¡¯s small face was slightly shocked, and her big eyes blinked. Fang Jinyu was also particularly concerned about the word ¡°also¡± in her sentence and asked, ¡°Have you been there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, where do you think I¡¯ve been all this time, Mother?¡± Qing Fu spread out her small hands and looked helpless. Fang Jinyu asked again out of curiosity, ¡°What place is that?¡± ¡°It should be somewhere in the apocalypse¡­¡± Qing Fu looked uncertain. Seeing Qing Fu¡¯s reactions, Fang Jinyu no longer bothered about where it was. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do all Nascent Soul stage cultivators need to go?¡± Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul stage cultivator yet, he could shatter his core and form his nascent soul at any time. It wasn¡¯t because Fang Jinyu had become so powerful, but because there was a power in the immortal seed in his body that could directly shatter his core and form his nascent soul. ¡°Only Nascent Soul stage cultivators with immortal seeds have to go. If one doesn¡¯t have an immortal seed, there¡¯s no need. Mother, you can feel it now is probably because your body has too many immortal seeds. The other Nascent Soul stage cultivators at least need to break through rank 2 to feel it!¡± Qing Fu suddenly glanced at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Mother, speaking of which, the immortal seed is a kind of restraint!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Since the cultivation path of the Nine Desolations was in its prime, it was generous to its cultivators. As long as cultivators broke through the Core Formation stage, each of them would get an immortal seed. Therefore, as long as there was no external interference, the competition for immortal seeds was almost non-existent. It was all based on one¡¯s ability. However, things were different in the upper realm. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how the other realms were doing, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Cave Lake Realm was fighting so hard that they were going to lose their minds for the immortal seed. Cultivators who had immortal seeds were completely monopolized by the immortal sects of the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands! The only immortal seed outside was the one Shi Wushuang had obtained from the mystic realm. However, Shi Wushuang was also a disciple of the Shenhua Sect. Although they hadn¡¯t met yet, Fang Jinyu had discovered the little girl¡¯s figure when he casually spread out his divine sense. Shi Wushuang was now in the inner sect. It was obvious that Shi Wushuang was already a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. It also meant that the only immortal seed that wasn¡¯t monopolized was within the scope of being dominated. ¡°An immortal seed is actually a portion of the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s ability that is infinitely weakened and bestowed to the Core Formation stage cultivators for use. It allows the Core Formation stage cultivators to have the embryonic form of a magic domain, and the Nascent Soul stage cultivators have the foundation to comprehend the nomological power of heaven and earth. Although they couldn¡¯t fully comprehend it, after coming into contact with the nomological power, no matter how weak a Nascent Soul stage cultivator is, they will instantly become incomparably powerful.¡± When Qing Fu said it, Fang Jinyu understood. Going too far was as bad as falling short! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but nod and think, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Senior Sister Jiao from the Nine Desolations¡¯ Tianling Sect stuck in the Foundation Establishment stage because her divine sense is too powerful?¡± Although the two were different, they were essentially the same. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the quality of Fang Jinyu¡¯s core had increased by half a grade, he might have had to find a way to suppress the growth of his divine sense while he broke through the middle-stage Core Formation. ¡°So, Mother, why don¡¯t you dig out these immortal seeds as well?¡± Qing Fu suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked up at Fang Jinyu like a little fox. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. He knew what the little girl was up to. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind because he also had designs on her magic treasure. ¡°But that was ten years ago!¡± Qing Fu spread out her fair and tender hands. Fang Jinyu asked curiously, ¡°Then what do you want the immortal seed for?¡± ¡°Redeem that part of my virtual body.¡± Qing Fu said, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Hehe, Mother, I originally wanted to steal it back, but now that you have too many immortal seeds on you, that¡¯s just right¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. She spent the entire day pursuing wild geese, but in the end, she got pecked by them. Last time, Qing Fu was confident that she wouldn¡¯t be caught. However, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t seen her for ten years, and her virtual body had been seized by the other party¡­ Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, but he immediately nodded. Fang Jinyu had no choice. Before he found out that ¡°Ah Lan¡± was Shi Wushuang, he would take care of her in every possible way for Yin Wujiu¡¯s sake. He could even get her a Tianling spiritual root. Although Qing Fu had ¡°stolen¡± the grade 7 heavenly materials and earthly treasures from someone else¡¯s storage ring¡­ However, if Fang Jinyu was willing to help out with such a simple relationship, then what about Qing Fu, who was even closer to him? Although the little girl had always made Fang Jinyu grit his teeth, the two of them had always been each other¡¯s friends and teachers. ¡°Mother, I won¡¯t let you help me for nothing. I¡¯ve been in that place for more than ten years, and I¡¯ve learned a marvelous secret technique from there. As long as you cultivate it to perfection, you can obtain the power of an immortal seed without relying on it! Moreover, it could also eliminate all the aftereffects brought by the immortal seed!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She was very happy. ¡°What secret technique?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s interest was piqued. He looked at Qing Fu and could only say that she was the little girl who was more like a cheat than him! He only needed to cultivate a secret technique to perfection. After that, he would be equivalent to having an immortal seed and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the hidden dangers of the immortal seed. ¡°The dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why is the secret technique¡¯s name so serious this time?¡± ¡°Is the little girl being possessed?¡± As Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was too obvious, Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Eh? Mother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fang Jinyu coughed dryly and said against his conscience, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just curious. Why does the name of your secret technique sound so strange¡­¡± ¡°Mother, you also think it¡¯s strange, right? Uh-huh, but there¡¯s no other way¡­¡± The little girl pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°When I just created the secret technique, it was chosen by reincarnation. It was given this name and branded throughout heaven and earth. I can¡¯t change it now. It¡¯s too despicable!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Big Boss Qing Fu was awesome! The secret technique Qing Fu created was selected by reincarnation, and heaven and earth directly bestowed it with a method that was close to cultivation validation¡­ Therefore, Fang Jinyu hurriedly asked, ¡°How are you going to take out the immortal seed?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate such an awesome secret technique! ¡°Mother, close your eyes first.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly did as he was told. Afterward, Fang Jinyu felt a slight pain on his forehead, but Qing Fu didn¡¯t let him open his eyes, so he continued to close them. After all, Fang Jinyu was afraid of accidents. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t care about these minor pains unless he had a sudden inspiration to warn him. Qing Fu mumbled, ¡°Alright, Mother.¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu opened his eyes and saw a little girl wiping her mouth. And his forehead was wet¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°So I¡¯m bitten?¡± Fang Jinyu casually cast a spell and projected his figure. Indeed, there were two rows of neat tooth marks on his forehead. Although the wound had already healed due to the night dragon¡¯s body characteristics, the marks remained. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meanwhile, Qing Fu puffed up her cheeks. After she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she spat out six immortal seeds as if she were spitting out an apple core and said, ¡°I sucked out the six immortal seeds! It¡¯s just like absorbing snake venom to heal your wounds.¡± Regarding the little girl¡¯s analogy, Fang Jinyu wanted to ridicule her for a moment. What the hell is that?! However, the effect was indeed very obvious. The unfamiliar information that had appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind abruptly blurred when Qing Fu removed the six upper-realm immortal seeds from his body. Although the secret technique to go to an unknown place was still in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t dare go no matter what. Didn¡¯t he see that even the little girl¡¯s virtual body was detained? However, at the same time, the power that could allow Fang Jinyu to break through the Nascent Soul stage in one step had also disappeared. It seemed that the power was jointly provided to Fang Jinyu by the six immortal seeds. ¡°Mother, the immortal seed from the Nine Desolations is still here. Moreover, since you¡¯ve devoured the immortal seed from the upper realm, the seal in the immortal seed related to the Incarnation stage has been broken. In the future, when you break through the Incarnation stage, it won¡¯t be as troublesome as your senior brother!¡± Qing Fu looked at Fang Jinyu carefully with her clear eyes. They were like stars, twinkling. Afterward, she said, ¡°However, it¡¯s under the premise that you haven¡¯t learned that secret technique.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised and think, ¡°So there is such a shackle in the immortal seed?¡± ¡°No wonder, although my senior brother, ¡®Grandmaster Meng,¡¯ is so talented, he can only barely half-advanced from the Nascent Soul stage!¡± Fang Jinyu was enlightened. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± should no longer be bound by it. It was because the Incarnation technique that Fang Jinyu had obtained from ¡°Yue¡± allowed cultivators to borrow the power of the dark land. Moreover, could even form his incarnation in the dark land! It also meant that even if the immortal seed from the Nine Desolations still restricted Grandmaster Meng, he could still become an Incarnation stage cultivator in the dark land! After that, Qing Fu passed on the secret technique that finally had a proper name, the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu only took a cursory look and knew why the secret technique was so amazing. One needed a hundred years of life after having a dream of reincarnation. A thousand years of effort was equivalent to ten reincarnations. Therefore, when one woke up from the dream, it was the time when the power of the ten lifetimes had completely fused into his body. Moreover, every life wasn¡¯t just a simple ¡°reincarnation¡± in a dream! ¡°If other Core Formation stage cultivators obtained the secret technique, not to mention whether they could comprehend it or not, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t have a thousand years to cultivate¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and nodded. The night dragon¡¯s body was far stronger than Fang Jinyu had imagined. It was because when he broke through to the middle stage and the late-stage Core Formation, his lifespan increased again. Although it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the first time, he now had more than 2,000 years of life! Therefore, it was worth spending 1,000 years cultivating the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique to avoid the hidden dangers of his immortal seed! Chapter 177 - 177 The Immortal Tree 177 The Immortal Tree ¡°Mother, do you still want some of these six immortal seeds? Actually, I only need two or three immortal seeds. If I¡¯m lucky, I might not even need one!¡± Qing Fu looked as if she was planning something. Qing Fu probably didn¡¯t want to ¡°¡®redeem¡± her virtual body, but to use the immortal seed as bait to snatch all of her virtual body back! After knowing Qing Fu for so long, Fang Jinyu had long realized that the little girl wasn¡¯t obedient at all. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Leave two, so that I can give one to Qianqian.¡± Qing Fu waved her hand, and the two immortal seeds were sealed before falling into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. ¡°Goodbye, Mother.¡± This time, when Fang Jinyu saw the little girl¡¯s figure turn illusory, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Qing Fu, be careful.¡± ¡°I know. Mother, you¡¯re so long-winded.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. For some reason, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt like he was an old father looking at his daughter. Afterward, Fang Jinyu quickly suppressed his strange thought and began to think about the possibility of something, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯ll work if I add something to the immortal seed?¡± It was naturally related to the strange changes in the extraordinary book. The extraordinary book forced Fang Jinyu to complete the mission, which naturally aroused his rebellion. Therefore, while completing the mission, he also wanted to disgust the other party. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who was behind the book. Even if he knew, he couldn¡¯t fight back, so he could only give up. As for Shi Wushuang, Fang Jinyu had watched her grow up, so it was fine for him to help her form a first-grade core. Hence, no matter how Fang Jinyu thought about it, he could only let ¡°Lin Xianer¡± be unlucky! After all, one of them had to take the blame! Fang Jinyu returned to his cultivation place and handed an immortal seed to Xin Qianqian. No matter what, to Xin Qianqian, having the combat strength of a cultivator who had an immortal seed was more beneficial than harmful. At least from now on, unless it was another Core Formation stage cultivator who had an immortal seed that attacked, ordinary Core Formation stage cultivators, even those who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, couldn¡¯t do anything to Xin Qianqian, who was only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator! The immortal seed was a kind of cage, but it was also the most unbreakable weapon. Any Core Formation cultivator who obtained it could immediately improve his combat strength! ¡°The immortal seed¡­¡± The ¡°gourd¡± in Xin Qianqian¡¯s arms was instantly stunned by Fang Jinyu¡¯s gift of an immortal seed. If it were in the Nine Desolations, she wouldn¡¯t care much about immortal seeds. After all, as long as one broke through the Core Formation stage, even if they formed a grade 9 core, they could still get an immortal seed. However, they were now in the upper realm where immortal seeds were rare! Once the immortal seed entered Xin Qianqian¡¯s body, perhaps because it had almost been ¡°devoured¡± by Fang Jinyu, it was especially easy to fuse. In just a moment, the embryonic form of the magic domain appeared on Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. It was an illusory figure of a beautiful woman. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but one could feel that the figure had a pure lotus-like temperament. Around her, there were also lotus phantoms. It surprised Fang Jinyu. It was because the figure wasn¡¯t Xin Qianqian. Fortunately, An Ruyin explained, ¡°This is the founder of the Cihang Sect, Fairy Qing! Back then, it was because I was the Grandmaster¡¯s in-name disciple that I obtained the mysterious cultivation technique that was between the top-tier spell and the heavenly-merit immortal scripture! It was created by the Grandmaster and was called the tranquil lotus scripture.¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Grandmother, before you died, didn¡¯t you leave behind the last words that you created yourself?¡± An Ruyin said, ¡°That¡¯s your mother¡¯s nonsense.¡± An Ruyin had an impression of Xin Qianqian¡¯s mother because she was the most mischievous goddaughter she had ever taken in. However, she was also the only one who had successfully fused the drop of blood essence she had left behind into her bloodline and allowed her descendants to inherit it. Xin Qianqian was instantly stunned. Fang Jinyu was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder the part I¡¯ve seen before about cultivating in the Foundation Establishment stage was so shocking. It turns out that it was created by an Incarnation stage lord cultivator.¡± The Incarnation stage was different from the Nascent Soul stage. One could break through the Nascent Soul stage with external help, but the Incarnation stage¡­ One could only rely on himself! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be only dozens of Incarnation stage cultivators in the Cave Lake Realm while there were more than ten thousand Nascent Soul stage cultivators. In addition, it was because the Incarnation stage cultivators had long lifespans and had accumulated over time, allowing them to have dozens of Incarnation stage cultivators! Therefore, not all Incarnation stage lord cultivators had the chance of cultivation validation. However, there was no doubt that every Incarnation stage lord cultivator had unique traits! After that, Fang Jinyu began to cultivate the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. The dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique wouldn¡¯t take a long time to cultivate. It only took one night to enter the cycle of reincarnation, but during that night, one would use up 100 years of their lifespan! The secret technique could be said to be something that only Incarnation stage lord cultivators were qualified to cultivate. However, Nascent Soul stage cultivators with longer lifespans were qualified to barely give it a try. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he could obtain gains from the system. In terms of longevity, he had the right to claim that he had more. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that even so, it still took him five days to cultivate the ¡°dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique¡± to the beginner level. It was also on this night that Fang Jinyu fell asleep after a long time. In the quiet hall, because the array formation had been activated long ago when a black light ran out from Fang Jinyu¡¯s head, there was no sign of anything unusual. Naturally, no one noticed it. In this dream, Fang Jinyu saw corpses on the ground the moment he opened his eyes. It was a piece of land from an unknown place. It was barren and devoid of any signs of life. The blood-brown soil seemed to be soaked in blood, and a grayish-white stone was exposed. It seemed to be condensed from the aura of death. Just a glance at it filled one¡¯s heart with fear. At this moment, the world was filled with wisps of blood-colored fog, and it inexplicably became more oppressive. Since there was some light here, it wasn¡¯t completely dark. However, it would be better if there was no light around because the light would only make people feel afraid. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu realized that he had a body of flesh and blood, but it was relatively dry. There was also bad news. It was because the ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± who had entered the cycle of reincarnation was an old dragon whose four claws had been locked and whose mobility was constrained, rather than a human. The old dragon¡¯s lifespan was already at its end. However, when Fang Jinyu entered the dream, he helped the old dragon regain its vitality. ¡°I have to do something¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had such a thought, so he began to try to break free. Unfortunately, the chains that locked him down were still extremely strong, even though they were rusted. It was because there were many strange symbols on it. The symbols looked a little similar to immortal symbols, but they were different from the three immortal symbols, ¡°Fang,¡± ¡°Jin,¡± and ¡°Yu.¡± The symbols gave off a dull sense of destruction. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t give up. He continued to struggle. After all, he didn¡¯t know what else he could do other than struggle. He could only sigh at how incredible the ¡°dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique¡± was. It was impossible to tell whether it was real or fake. After struggling for a while, Fang Jinyu finally heard a voice. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! You old dragon, can¡¯t you be more peaceful!¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice. It was dry and hoarse. Then, from the blood-colored fog in front of them, a figure staggered over. She was indeed a woman, but not entirely. It was because half of it was flesh and blood, and the other half was completely white bones. Even the part without flesh and blood was missing some bones, so she couldn¡¯t walk normally. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw the familiar iron chain on her still-intact foot. The woman couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back when she knew she was being stared at by Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what she looked like, but the woman could ¡°see¡± Fang Jinyu clearly. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was an old but extremely ferocious black dragon! Besides the fact that its four claws were chained up, it proved that the old dragon wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. It was because, in this place, even an Incarnation stage lord cultivator might not be qualified to be locked up by four iron chains. Fang Jinyu wanted to greet the woman, but the moment he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice was also hoarse and dry, but it was loud and extremely earth-shattering. As he spoke, thunder rumbled, and the wind changed its direction. An unprecedented level of pressure descended. The woman was stunned for a moment, then said sarcastically, ¡°Alright, the old dragon, stop fooling around. You can¡¯t break free. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± At this time, Fang Jinyu had already adapted to the dragon body and knew how to speak human language, so he asked, ¡°Why? Where is this place?¡± The woman complained again, ¡°Are you muddled from sleep?¡± However, after complaining, the woman said, ¡°This is the Wang family¡¯s land of punishment. They want to use our essence, souls, magical power, and cultivation fruits to feed their Immortal Tree.¡± ¡°The Wang family?¡± Fang Jinyu was naturally at a loss. He knew about the Wang family, but it wasn¡¯t the Wang family that the woman was talking about, because there were too many Wang families in the world. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve muddled from sleep. Although you were born after dying and gained some lifespan, it¡¯s useless. In the end, you still have to die. However, you should be the one who has lasted the longest in this place. If you count carefully, it has been almost ten thousand years¡­¡± The woman muttered to herself before sitting on the ground and staring blankly at the sky. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, because I can¡¯t see it.¡± As she spoke, the woman pulled out her remaining eyeball, exposing the flesh that had been eaten by maggots for a long time. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe her. Although she couldn¡¯t see things with her naked eyes, who among cultivators only used the naked eye to see things? Thus, Fang Jinyu also looked toward the sky. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw a few people. Chapter 178 - 178 According to the Cliche, This Is the Main Character 178 According to the Cliche, This Is the Main Character There were a few people who were on the verge of death. Falling from a high altitude didn¡¯t aggravate their injuries. It was clear that other factors contributed to their appearance of being half-dead. Fang Jinyu had already seen the person who had thrown them down. It was a beautiful woman whose body was enveloped in a layer of light. However, unlike this woman¡¯s beauty, her words were extremely vicious. She said, ¡°You lowly cultivators, how dare you offend your superiors and hurt my child. I will make you beg for death!¡± ¡°Your son has committed all kinds of evil deeds. He killed millions of innocent mortals and cultivators just to refine a piece of magic treasure. It¡¯s a shame that I didn¡¯t kill him!¡± One of the people who had been thrown down forced himself to sit up and looked at the woman with hatred. ¡°Chen Taian, you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business as much as your master. Do you know how your master died? Do you see that? That¡¯s your master¡¯s corpse!¡± The beautiful woman snorted, ¡°You still have a beloved junior sister. Don¡¯t worry, when my son is tired of playing with her, I will leave her to accompany you!¡± After saying it, the woman disappeared into the blood-colored fog on the horizon. As for the man named Chen Taian, he fainted in anger. However, he was lucky because the others who were thrown down were all dead under the corrosion of the aura. The man named Chen Taian seemed to have cultivated some kind of incredible cultivation technique. His little bit of vitality was gradually recovering. Fang Jinyu saw the scene but didn¡¯t say a word. It was because the beautiful woman had seen him struggling, but she had ignored him. It revealed a lot of information. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Fang Jinyu asked the woman. The woman said indifferently, ¡°What kind of new things will happen? It¡¯s nothing more than the son of that woman from the Wang family. Someone acted bravely while seeing the son of that woman from the Wang family harming people outside. However, that person didn¡¯t expect to be captured by the other party¡¯s parents after beating the other party up!¡± From her tone, it seemed that she had seen such a scene before. Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t speechless. He just thought of a possibility¡ªcould it be that Chen Taian was a protagonist? The standpoint of justice, the suppression of the villains, the tempering of life and death¡ªnow the last thing missing was a counterattack! Afterward, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how much time had passed because he felt that it was very fast. However, in the blood-colored fog in the sky, another light appeared. However, the figure of the previous beautiful woman didn¡¯t appear. Only two people in black armor came. They threw down a corpse. It was a female corpse. Looking at her appearance, she should have been a young and beautiful girl when she was alive. Unfortunately, she had been ruined and almost lost her human form. At this moment, Chen Taian woke up. Soon, Chen Taian found the corpse of the young girl. He went crazy and screamed nonstop. Fang Jinyu thought he would recover, but the man named Chen Taian didn¡¯t recover until he died. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for nothing!¡± ¡°How long has it been?¡± Fang Jinyu asked the woman again. At this moment, four-fifths of the woman¡¯s flesh and blood had disappeared. Only half of her face and neck were left with flesh and blood, and the other half of her heart had already stopped beating. When she heard it, she smoothed her dry hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Jinyu asked her some other questions, but she didn¡¯t know anything. However, Fang Jinyu understood that it wasn¡¯t that the woman didn¡¯t know anything, but that she didn¡¯t dare say it or didn¡¯t want to. However, it wouldn¡¯t affect their ¡°friendship.¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had only entered reincarnation in a dream. At this moment, the light in the sky appeared again. Every time the light appeared, it seemed to mean hope. However, every time it appeared, it meant that a corpse would be thrown down. Of course, there were also people like Chen Taian who were still alive. However, in this place, even if a person could survive at the beginning, they would die very quickly. From this aspect, it could be seen that the woman wasn¡¯t simple. It was a pity that only half of her face was left. So on this day, the woman suddenly said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Old dragon, I can¡¯t hold on anymore. It seems that he doesn¡¯t plan to save me! Haha! I didn¡¯t hesitate to barge into this place for him. I was indeed too stupid to exchange it for him to go out¡­¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t respond. He was biting the iron chain. Although it was useless, he would feel unhappy if he didn¡¯t do anything. The only pity was that in this dream, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t gain anything from the system. The woman was also deeply impressed by Fang Jinyu¡¯s perseverance, especially when the old dragon was dead and all its essence had been sucked away. However, he still managed to gather his vitality and forcefully get back to life! Therefore, she continued, ¡°I have a younger sister. She left with her master when she was very young, so I¡¯m not very close to her. She is from the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm. This is the method to contact someone in the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm. If you can get out, help me tell her¡­¡± After the woman finished speaking, she recited a spell. After that, the last bit of flesh on her face began to disappear. Seeing that she was only left with a skeleton, Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your sister¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Qing¡­¡± The woman only uttered a single syllable before completely dissipating. Fang Jinyu could feel that a force had appeared on the woman¡¯s body. It had sucked away all her essence, energy, and soul. It had even devoured the last bit of her mark, not giving her a chance to enter reincarnation. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but roar at the sky. He was using the opportunity to vent the inexplicable pressure in his heart. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s roar, a ray of light appeared above his head again. The light was like hope and was extremely dazzling. Afterward, a frivolous man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°This old dragon is still alive?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man descended from the light and stepped on Fang Jinyu¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, the old dragon, do you know where a man named Chen Taian goes?¡± After asking the question, the man even stepped on Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°dragon head¡± with one foot. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. Afterward, he turned his head and opened his mouth, instantly tearing the man apart. Blood gushed out as the man screamed and tried to escape. However, Fang Jinyu controlled his dragon¡¯s body and smashed him into pieces. Fang Jinyu opened his mouth and spat out black flames that burned the man¡¯s body into ashes. As Fang Jinyu ¡°fought,¡± a large amount of battle information related to the battle appeared in his mind for no reason. At the same time, there was also a lot of experience related to the cultivation of the black dragon. Only then did Fang Jinyu realize the use of his body in this dream. However, it was too late. He was discovered here after killing the man. Immediately after, a dragon¡¯s head flew up. Fang Jinyu turned his eyes slightly and even saw his ¡°headless dragon corpse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡± With this thought, Fang Jinyu felt as if he had just woken up from a dream. He subconsciously stretched and realized that he was back. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t leave at all. I just entered a dream and reincarnated¡­¡± Fang Jinyu circulated the spell to make himself more clear-headed. After that, he observed changes in his body. Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t become weird, but his heart was a little different from before. It was because something that looked like a core had appeared in his heart. However, it wasn¡¯t the core of a Core Formation stage cultivator. It was the dragon¡¯s core! Fang Jinyu had a feeling that even if he didn¡¯t have the immortal seed, he only needed to transform into the night dragon body, and he could face other cultivators who had immortal seeds without being at a disadvantage! ¡°The dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique is really amazing¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought that if he could obtain such a harvest from an incomplete dream reincarnation, then what if he had a complete dream reincarnation? Fang Jinyu wanted to continue, but at this moment, he was mentally and physically exhausted. He had strong mental fatigue that forced him to rest first. Fang Jinyu slept for half a month for his ¡°rest.¡± The Shenhua Sect¡¯s competition had already ended by the time he awoke. However, nothing happened to the Hall of Rites¡¯ performance. The Hall of Rites was full of handsome men and beautiful women, making the opening performance even more enjoyable. Therefore, even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t do anything, he still received a generous sum of contribution points since he was the palace leader. The Hall of Rites disciples who participated in the performance mission each worked hard and only received 300 contribution points. Fang Jinyu, on the other hand, received 3,000 contribution points. It was because ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had been recognized by the Shenhua Sect! Although Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t officially sworn an oath, the Shenhua Sect had no reason to let a cultivator who had an immortal seed go. It was just because he was recruited by Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, who was still in closed-door seclusion, that even the sect leader Ye Kuiyi didn¡¯t dare decide on his own to take in Fang Jinyu. Therefore, he could only let Fang Jinyu wait. After all, in the past, all cultivators who had an immortal seed would be summoned by Incarnation stage lord cultivators without exception. If they found them pleasing to the eye, they would be taken in as disciples. As the sect leader, Ye Kuiyi didn¡¯t dare fight with an Incarnation stage lord cultivator over a disciple! ¡°Senior brother, why did you sleep for so long?¡± Xin Qianqian was still in the Shenhua Sect. It was because, after every competition among the five great immortal sects¡¯ disciples, they would set up a few temporary markets to exchange what they needed. She strolled around the market and bought a spiritual item. Then, she went to look for Fang Jinyu as usual and found that he had opened the restrictive enchantment. Xin Qianqian thought that Fang Jinyu was in closed-door seclusion, but she found out that he was sleeping. That was why she asked the question. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to overuse my energy to cultivate a secret technique.¡± Fang Jinyu gave a simple explanation and then asked, ¡°Junior Sister, do you still remember the immortal seed that jumped into your body outside the Moongazer Immortal City?¡± Previously, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t understand what was going on. In addition, he had some ¡°problems¡± with himself, so he didn¡¯t bother to ask. ¡°Senior brother, are you sure that you didn¡¯t make a mistake back then?¡± When Xin Qianqian heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at Fang Jinyu. Previously, she had formed a grade 2 core, but no embryonic form of a magic domain appeared, so she thought that what she had obtained that day wasn¡¯t an immortal seed. If Xin Qianqian said it directly, it might be insulting her ¡°Senior Brother Fang.¡± Moreover, it was too difficult to obtain immortal seeds in the upper realm, so she didn¡¯t mention it at all. ¡°Looks like that immortal seed has been reserved¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Xianer. According to the cliche, Lin Xianer would fall out with her father. After she killed her evil father, she would receive an immortal seed. It would allow Lin Xianer to have a greater sense of justice, and at the same time, she would be able to live up to her ¡°righteousness over family.¡± Chapter 179 - 179 The Disappearing Immortal Seed 179 The Disappearing Immortal Seed However, if that was the case, what did the quest in the extraordinary book mean? The immortal seed was clearly in Xin Qianqian¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t react at all when she formed her core. Additionally, it implied that Lin Xianer was the only person who could use the immortal seed. However, if that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that even if the other immortal seeds were still effective against Lin Xianer, they definitely wouldn¡¯t meet the requirements of the extraordinary book¡¯s mission? ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the mission in the extraordinary book!¡± When Fang Jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He immediately ignored his ¡°girlfriend¡± beside him. Xin Qianqian had always been considerate, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. She only went to brew a pot of spiritual tea for him. Xin Qianqian had obtained it from the temporary market. It was called Feather Spiritual Tea. It was a relatively rare spiritual item that was somewhat beneficial to Core Formation stage cultivators. However, although it was precious, it was fortunate that people could obtain a lot of it whenever they discovered it. Therefore, it would be circulated in the market from time to time. Subconsciously, Fang Jinyu took a sip of tea. The fragrance of the tea immediately spread in his mouth, which made him feel refreshed. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the short legs in front of him in astonishment. ¡°Why are you shorter?¡± ¡°Also, why did you dare enter the Shenhua Sect?¡± When Fang Jinyu returned to his senses, he realized a familiar little girl was in front of him. She was lying on the tea table, playing with a teacup with her two small hands as if she were bored. What was even more unbelievable was that the little girl had shrunk by half compared to her last appearance. ¡°They¡¯re shameless. They¡¯re older than me, but they ambushed me. However, I didn¡¯t lose out either. As long as I don¡¯t step aside, none of them will be able to reach the Immortal Ascension stage!¡± When Fang Jinyu met Qing Fu last time, the little girl had a sullen look on her face because she was shorter. However, she now looked proud, as if the word ¡°smug¡± were written all over her raised face. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t fully understand, he understood one thing. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through the Incarnation stage?¡± ¡°Yes! Mother!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved. Fang Jinyu was speechless. In just a dozen years, Qing Fu had broken through the Incarnation stage from the Nascent Soul stage. When Fang Jinyu thought that he was only ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder, ¡°Who¡¯s the real cheater?¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian? Where did she go?¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at Qing Fu. Now that she dared to enter the Shenhua Sect, it meant that the strongest person in the Shenhua Sect, Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, could no longer sense her. Then, how could Xin Qianqian, an early-stage Core Formation newbie, discover her? Fang Jinyu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then can you take out the immortal seed in Qianqian¡¯s body?¡± There was undoubtedly a hidden threat in the current scenario if the immortal seed, which Lin Xianer could only use, was still inside Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. It was because Lin Xianer might have ¡°received¡± the immortal seed after killing Xin Qianqian! ¡°Mother, she had completely refined the immortal seed, so it can¡¯t be taken out anymore. But mother, what do you want her immortal seed for? I remember you¡¯re the one who gave the immortal seed to her.¡± Qing Fu expressed that she couldn¡¯t do it and glanced at Fang Jinyu in confusion. ¡°Are you saying that Qianqian doesn¡¯t have a second immortal seed in her body?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned again. ¡°That¡¯s right. She only has an immortal seed bestowed by the immortal path here.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately changed his expression. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°That immortal seed has avoided me and entered Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. However, why did it suddenly disappear?¡± Ordinary immortal seeds didn¡¯t have such an ability. Usually, it belonged to whoever it fell to. Although there were secret techniques that could take out the immortal seed at the initial stage, there had never been an immortal seed that ran away on its own! It was just like what Fang Jinyu had encountered on the Mount of Immortals. It could only be said that after he had beaten up the five people, their auras had become so feeble that the five immortal seeds had grown to hate them. Although the immortal seed had no consciousness, it had a spirit. Fang Jinyu thought of the ¡°mission¡± mentioned in the book again. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a mission at all, but a situation where one would die.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s impossible to complete!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze froze. If that was the nature of Lin Xianer¡¯s mission, what about Shi Wushuang¡¯s mission? The nature of the two missions was roughly the same. In other words, it was also an impossible mission. ¡°Will Shi Wushuang die?¡± Fang Jinyu thought of this. If Shi Wushuang suddenly died, then there was no possibility of raising her to form a first-grade core. ¡°So what exactly is going on?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°When I enter the cycle of reincarnation, are the spells and secret techniques I obtained real?¡± ¡°Mother, what did you get?¡± Qing Fu was curious. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Fang Jinyu with surprise. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°It can¡¯t be said to be a secret technique. It¡¯s just a contact method for a place called the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm.¡± Just as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, a clap of thunder suddenly sounded. Afterward, a dense thunderbolt exploded in the sky. A large patch of glaring blood light directly passed through the barrier of the array formation and landed on Fang Jinyu¡¯s face. Fang Jinyu was stunned because he felt the violent power of lightning in the depths of the sky. There was an extremely obvious warning in it. ¡°What kind of place is the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm?¡± For a moment, Fang Jinyu was shocked. Under the sudden inspiration, Fang Jinyu had a strong sense of danger. It was as if when he dared say more about the ¡°Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm,¡± then the power of lightning in the depths of the sky would directly strike him to death. Cultivators with lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual roots were always the favorite of the lightning technique. ¡°Mother, you seem to have obtained something extraordinary!¡± Qing Fu also felt it, so she made a move. She didn¡¯t do anything, but her surroundings changed. Fang Jinyu looked around and saw a vast sea of smoke. ¡°Alright, Mother, you can speak freely here! This is my Incarnation place!¡± Qing Fu patted her chest and promised. However, for some reason, Fang Jinyu felt that the little girl¡¯s smile looked wretched. However, Fang Jinyu could no longer feel the violent power of the lightning. Therefore, he was shocked and told Qing Fu the method of connection the woman had told him in the dream. Previously, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the method of communication. After all, it was a dream. Although Fang Jinyu obtained his dragon¡¯s core from the dream, the nature of the two was different. As Fang Jinyu explained the method of communication, Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but start to try. When Fang Jinyu finished, she began to say, ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± In the little girl¡¯s hand, there was a strange magical power construct floating. It was like an irregular polyhedron that was suffused with a crystalline luster. Meanwhile, the little girl was communicating with the irregular polyhedron. ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no one!¡± With that, the little girl threw the thing into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. Fang Jinyu subconsciously took it, only to discover that a phantom had suddenly appeared above it. ¡°I am Qingxian. How can you have the connection method I gave to Lanxin? Are you her descendant? But why didn¡¯t I know that Lanxin had someone she liked?¡± As the mysterious figure muttered to herself, a heavy and supreme pressure passed through the thing, and directly transmitted over. In an instant, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t move. Chapter 180 - 180 The Most Arrogant Core Formation Stage Cultivator 180 The Most Arrogant Core Formation Stage Cultivator ¡°How dare you! Xu Zhimu! How dare he say he doesn¡¯t know everything when he¡¯s the one who killed Lanxin?! There¡¯s also the Wang family, a small self-proclaimed immortal family. How dare they take away Lanxin¡¯s essence and soul?!¡± After Fang Jinyu recounted his encounter in the dream, the figure who called herself ¡°Qingxian¡± was already furious. Her monstrous power made a certain little girl from an unknown distance lie down and cry, ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± The scene made Fang Jinyu feel comfortable. When Fang Jinyu was unable to move, the little girl stuck out her tongue and made a face at him from afar! ¡°Shh!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly silenced the little girl. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who ¡°Qingxian¡± was or where the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm was, based on the previous phenomenon and her words ¡°a small self-proclaimed immortal family¡±, the phantom was most likely a real immortal! However, because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice, the monstrous power disappeared all of a sudden. After that, the voice of ¡°Qingxian¡± sounded, ¡°Since I¡¯m an immortal, I have to abide by the laws of heaven. I wonder if you are willing to help me kill the Wang family and Xu Zhimu?¡± Fang Jinyu quickly replied, ¡°Lord Qingxian, to be honest, I¡¯m in the spiritual realm.¡± Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it because ¡°Qingxian¡¯s¡± words made him think of the ¡°test¡± in his dream. ¡°I¡¯m the same as my mother.¡± Qing Fu mumbled and hid behind Fang Jinyu. It stunned Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°How can an Incarnation stage cultivator like you have the nerve to hide behind a Core Formation stage cultivator like me?¡± ¡°The spiritual realm? Then how did you meet Lanxin?¡± The phantom, who called herself ¡°Qingxian,¡± was stunned. There was no other reason. In the early years, those ¡°immortals¡± relied on the power of their ancestors to do whatever they wanted in the middle and lower realms. Therefore, an immortal king joined forces to seal off all the middle and lower realms. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I cultivated an incomplete secret technique, the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. I was able to enter a dream for a lifetime and meet Lord Lanxin.¡± As for the fact that Qing Fu created the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, he didn¡¯t mention a single word about it. He didn¡¯t even explain the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. After all, the secret technique had already been chosen by reincarnation and imprinted on heaven and earth. The probability of hiding it from an immortal should be extremely low. Sure enough, after Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the phantom praised, ¡°What a mysterious secret technique! Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t obtain it completely¡­¡± Afterward, the phantom looked at Fang Jinyu in confusion and asked, ¡°Then why do you have the immortal official¡¯s mark on your body? Only those who passed the test and became officials in the Immortal Palace could have it.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he told her what had happened to him back then. He even revealed the existence of the extraordinary book. After all, other than the fact that he could obtain gains from the system, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think anything else was a secret. They could all be sold after being appraised. Fang Jinyu thought that maybe ¡°Qingxian¡± would know about the origin of the extraordinary book. Fang Jinyu felt that the other party was quite talkative and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°However, isn¡¯t that only for the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators? In the immortal realm, does it need to be so troublesome to kill each other?¡± After Fang Jinyu finished his words, he felt the phantom¡¯s gaze on him was a little strange. Afterward, she said, ¡°You¡¯re the most¡­ The most arrogant Core Formation stage cultivator I¡¯ve seen.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. How was he arrogant? ¡°Uh-huh? Who told you that you can use the word ¡®only¡¯ to describe the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators? Moreover, ordinary immortals are also Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. However¡­ When one ranks 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage, one will reach the end of the Immortal Ascension stage and achieve perfection.¡± The figure continued. She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°only.¡± It was obvious that she was teasing Fang Jinyu. It made Fang Jinyu speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°This immortal is indeed bored. What¡¯s the point of her teasing a Core Formation stage cultivator with shallow knowledge?¡± But then, Fang Jinyu knew why. ¡°After you pass the test, no matter what, you should be an official in the Immortal Palace. No matter how low your cultivation base is, the position of immortal official will be reserved for you, and you will be given ten thousand years to prepare. However, you already have the immortal official¡¯s mark on you. It¡¯s something that only an official in the Immortal Palace can have¡­¡± ¡°Qingxian¡± told Fang Jinyu so many secrets of the immortal realm because she believed they were ¡°comrades.¡± However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s face turned a little pale when he heard it. Although ¡°Qingxian¡¯s¡± words were vague, Fang Jinyu still understood them immediately. It was because before Fang Jinyu transmigrated, he had heard a lot of such things. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Lord Qingxian, did someone replace my position as an immortal official?¡± ¡°Not bad. You immediately understood what I meant. I just found out that half a month ago, a person named Fang Jinyu joined the Immortal Palace, but in fact, he is a cultivator surnamed Wang. Coincidentally, that person is from the Wang family, so I will use the opportunity to help you take back what belongs to you. However, I have a condition. You need to acknowledge Lanxin as your godmother. The first thing you do when you come to the Immortal Palace in the future is to announce this matter publicly.¡± Fang Jinyu agreed. After all, the extraordinary book couldn¡¯t explain anything. There was also a problem with the mission. The most important thing was that the spot that originally belonged to Fang Jinyu had been snatched away! This kind of snatching wasn¡¯t like the impersonation of fame in the mortal world. It was likely that a portion of Fang Jinyu¡¯s fate had been stolen! ¡°The incomplete thunder scripture was probably given to me on purpose to steal my fate.¡± Fang Jinyu gritted his teeth when he realized it. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even beat up the other party. It was because the other party was in the immortal realm! ¡°Qingxian¡± was fast in her actions. Although one day in the immortal realm was equivalent to one year in the upper realm, Fang Jinyu had a dream in just a few days. In the dream, Fang Jinyu saw a person. He didn¡¯t know what the person looked like, but he was quite familiar with the person¡¯s big eyes. The person looked dazed as if he hadn¡¯t woken up. Afterward, Fang Jinyu woke up from his dream. It made Fang Jinyu not know whether the matter was over or had just begun. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let Qing Fu contact Qingxian?¡± Fang Jinyu thought so because only Incarnation stage cultivators could use the connection technique. However, Fang Jinyu immediately suppressed his thoughts. The little girl was quite frightened after experiencing ¡°Qingxian¡¯s¡± incident. She left behind a sentence before running away again. She said, ¡°I suddenly remembered an enemy from the past.¡± Chapter 181 - 181 If You Can Live Forever, What’s the Use of Descendants? 181 If You Can Live Forever, What¡¯s the Use of Descendants? On this day, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and all kinds of vitality in the world became chaotic. The unusual phenomenon seemed to indicate something. No matter which immortal sect in the Cave Lake Realm had an Incarnation stage lord cultivator in charge, all of their lord cultivators ended closed-door seclusion on this day! Even if they were in life-and-death seclusion! They knew the weather change was brought on by a vast immortal light because they could sense it with their cultivation base. At the Shenhua Sect¡­ The five lord cultivators appeared together. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu looked at a man not far away who had unparalleled looks. He was the strongest cultivator in the Shenhua Sect, Lord Cultivator Xia Yi. Seeing that Lord Cultivator Xia Yi had ended his closed-door seclusion, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy. ¡°Senior Brother Xia, is the immortal path about to reopen?¡± As soon as Lord Cultivator Yuanyu finished speaking, the other three Incarnation stage lord cultivators couldn¡¯t help but grow excited. The higher the cultivation base of a cultivator, the more expressionless they will be. It was a misunderstanding. Incarnation stage lord cultivators would rarely show any changes in their emotions, only because many spiritual items were useless to them when they cultivated to such a high stage. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t be tempted by spiritual items. It was the case for joy, and naturally, it was the same for anger. They didn¡¯t care about many things that would make ordinary people angry. After all, with a long lifespan, even their descendants would be insignificant. As the saying went, if one could live forever, what was the purpose of having descendants? But now, if the immortal path were to be reopened, it would cause the Incarnation stage lord cultivators to become excited. It was because their aptitude was no longer enough for them to advance further. Other than Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, the four of them were all early-stage Incarnation cultivators! They couldn¡¯t advance even half a step for thousands of years. However, if they went to the immortal realm, they wouldn¡¯t be stagnant anymore. They might even have a chance of cultivation validation! ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it shouldn¡¯t be the reopening of the immortal path, because I saw it.¡± Xia Yi¡¯s expression was cold as he spoke indifferently. An Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Shenhua Sect hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you see?¡± Similar questions and answers were held in the four major immortal sects. The Shenhua Sect, Fishery Sect, Lanxing Sect, and Yaochi Sect all had a ¡°hardworking expert¡± who was on the path of cultivation validation. The Goddess Sect didn¡¯t have one. Although the Goddess Sect had a late-stage Incarnation lord cultivator, that lord cultivator wasn¡¯t strong enough for cultivation validation. The fifth ¡°hardworking expert¡± on the path of cultivation validation was Fairy Qing, who had betrayed the sect many years ago! The woman who had cultivated the ruthless cultivation method to its peak! However, only the lord cultivators of the Goddess Sect and the other four ¡°hardworking experts¡± knew it. The other Incarnation stage lord cultivators didn¡¯t know about it. In the lotus pond, Fairy Qing still looked like a pure young girl. She stood tall and looked up at the source of the change in the weather. At this moment, Fairy Qing narrowed her eyes and revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°A human head that fell from the immortal realm? Moreover, it¡¯s the head of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡­¡± Afterward, a rare look of fear appeared in her eyes. Fairy Qing was bold enough to use an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who had reincarnated as a seed to bloom her own Immortal Ascension Flower¡­ However, she was really afraid now. She could feel that the owner of the head had also cultivated the ruthless cultivation method to its peak. In fact, through the pair of eyes that were still open, she even saw the scene of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator killing his wife, daughter, son, father, and mother to cultivate the ruthless cultivation method¡­ It was because the other party¡¯s cultivation mark was imprinted on heaven and earth. ¡°Why did the immortal realm kill such an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty?¡± Fairy Qing couldn¡¯t help but think so. ¡­ It was the Liting Sect. At this moment, two figures were also looking up at the sky. However, they were only in the early stage of the Incarnation. One of them was the clone of the other evil corpse. Hence, they naturally couldn¡¯t see the head. They were Liting and Lie. Initially, Liting was prepared to pay a certain price and use the abandoned immortal path in the Goddess Sect to send Lie to the Nine Desolations to retrieve his clone of the ¡°kind¡± corpse. However¡­ The Goddess Sect rejected him. As a result, his plan was helplessly put on hold. All these years, he had been thinking of a way to return to the Nine Desolations. Unfortunately, he still had no clue. It was because he couldn¡¯t provide what the other Incarnation stage cultivators wanted. After he lost the blessing of Nine Desolations¡¯ luck, not only did his luck become weaker, but it was also constantly being lost. It made it impossible for him to even go to the dark land to plan. ¡°Could it be that the immortal path is about to reopen?¡± Liting couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Lie couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If the immortal path reopened, even if Lishan wasn¡¯t found, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, even if we find Lishan, we might not necessarily be able to break through to the middle stage of the Incarnation stage.¡± His expression was the same as Liting¡¯s. However, after watching for a day and a night, they saw a head fall from the dense, immortal light. Afterward, there was nothing else. It was because five late-stage Incarnation cultivators had taken action and directly sealed the head before taking it away. The aura of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage filled the entire Cave Lake Realm, and countless cultivators in the Cave Lake Realm felt what the true power of the ¡°hardworking experts¡± was. Even though they were all Incarnation stage cultivators, many lord cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering fear in their hearts when faced with the might of the five ¡°hardworking experts.¡± ¡°The head is unusual. It likely came from the immortal realm.¡± ¡°But the five of them have attacked. We have no chance.¡± After hearing his evil corpse clone¡¯s words, Liting couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. It was because his clone¡¯s words were the truth. If the five people attacked, the other Incarnation stage cultivators would have no chance at all. Liting couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If Qing Fu is here, maybe I can use her spells to go and snatch it.¡± After returning to the upper realm and continuing his cultivation for thousands of years, he finally realized how amazing the woman named Qing Fu was among the three of them at the Incarnation stage. Even though he had received Qing Fu¡¯s guidance to cultivate her spells, he could only barely grasp the surface of their power. ¡°Nonsense, am I that stupid? To fight with those five old fellows? I¡¯m not going. What if they have new and old grudges?¡± However, at this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded. The voice was too sudden, so much so that Liting and his evil corpse clone were shocked. Afterward, they looked toward the source of the voice with alert expressions. At this moment, Liting¡¯s expression became extremely shocked. ¡°Qing Fu!¡± Liting couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. However, a hint of joy immediately appeared in his eyes. ¡°Qing Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. However, you only ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage. How dare you come and take revenge on me? Hehe! You don¡¯t want to take the path of survival, but rather, you want to take the path of death!¡± ¡°Just in time to capture her and force her to reveal Lishan¡¯s whereabouts!¡± The evil corpse that looked like Liting but had a more vicious aura said it and attacked. Instantly, the light within ten thousand miles converged and turned into a bloody mist. It was the sign showing that the curse triggered the nomological power. Chapter 182 - 182 The Immortal Medium 182 The Immortal Medium Fang Yu saw the human head. After all, when the five late-stage Incarnation lord cultivators attacked, all sorts of great divine powers and magical techniques were used to manipulate the nomological power, causing the weather to change so drastically that it almost covered the entire Cave Lake Realm. Unlike other cultivators who didn¡¯t know what was going on, Fang Jinyu had a guess. A head fell from the immortal light. It was a bit of a coincidence¡­ It was also on this night that Fang Jinyu entered a dream again. In that dream, he saw the familiar pair of large eyes for the third time. The other party still looked like he was in a daze as if he hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the person only had a pair of eyes. It was just that, other than his eyes, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see anything else. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was a man or a woman or what color he was wearing. The other party was slightly confused and said, ¡°It¡¯s you. Previously, when your fate returned, I thought that I had slept for another few decades, causing thousands of years to pass in the lower realm¡­¡± Afterward, the person waved his hand again. Immediately, Fang Jinyu felt something return to him. On the other hand, the ¡°Junior Sister Sun type of luck¡± began to disappear. ¡°This is your fate that has been stolen.¡± ¡°The Wang family is quite cautious. They even used the imperial edict to gather a portion of ¡®illusory luck¡¯ in your name to hide the secrets of heaven. This time, you did it for a reason, so there¡¯s no need for you to return the interest. However, you have to return the portion of ¡®illusory luck¡¯ that you used.¡± Even though the other party didn¡¯t say it very clearly, Fang Jinyu still understood what he meant. It turned out the ¡°Junior Sister Sun type of luck¡± was borrowed from his name! In an instant, Fang Jinyu only wanted to curse. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Immortal, how can I return it?¡± ¡°The imperial edict in your hand was once lost by an immortal king. It is called the Book of Half-Day Life and can turn fake into real. As for whether it was lost, I don¡¯t know, but the Immortal Palace announced that it was lost. However, you¡¯ve picked up the imperial edict and returned it to the Immortal Palace, so the Immortal Palace rewarded you with a grade of 2 luck in C-class. The luck is equivalent to 30% of the ¡®illusory luck¡¯ you used.¡± The person said. Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. It was a very straightforward statement! Therefore, Fang Jinyu continued to listen. The person continued, ¡°As for the remaining 70% of your ¡®illusory luck¡¯¡­ Listen well. The people who appear in the Book of Half-Day Life are the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and sinful immortals who aren¡¯t allowed to reincarnate! For every person you stop, you will be rewarded with at least a grade of 5 luck in D-class.¡± ¡°There are many ways to revive in the immortal realm, and far fewer restrictions exist than in the lower realm. If they can obtain the help of the people from the Immortal Palace, it will be even easier for them to reincarnate. They don¡¯t have to gather luck along the way, and can have extraordinary cultivation the moment they appear.¡± ¡°Oh! There are four classes of luck, and each class is further divided into nine grades. Grade-9 is the worst, and grade-1 is the best.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly thanked the other party. Afterward, Fang Jinyu woke up from his dream and realized something was in his hand. It was a hazy and surreal gas. However, it appeared to be two symmetrical lattices. As Fang Jinyu woke up, information related to the thing appeared in his mind. The thing was called the ¡°immortal medium.¡± Its function was to exchange things that other immortals didn¡¯t need. Of course, the prerequisite for the exchange was an equivalent exchange. ¡°It turns out that merely a immortal official can get such a benefit?!¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. The ¡°immortal medium¡± was undoubtedly a top-notch treasure. However, it was used to exchange things with an immortal. Therefore, after Fang Jinyu counted himself, it seemed that the only things that could attract the attention of the immortals were the ¡°dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique¡± and his ability to obtain gains from the system. However, they weren¡¯t things that could be exchanged. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was afraid that if he put something into it, the immortals in the immortal realm wouldn¡¯t be able to help but complain about which poor guy threw trash into it¡­ In the past, Fang Jinyu was shameless. If he had obtained the ¡°immortal medium¡± back then, he would most likely have found something on him and observed what he could exchange it for. After all, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, anything he found could more or less be considered a spiritual item. However, since Fang Jinyu was now an immortal official, he felt that he should at least care about his reputation. Afterward, Fang Jinyu followed the method mentioned in the information and chanted a spell in his heart. Immediately, the illusory gas-like object disappeared. Fang Jinyu had kept it. It was similar to the ¡°mystery realm.¡± After that, Fang Jinyu started to think. First, Fang Jinyu naturally had to continue cultivating the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique until he could avoid the side effects of coming into contact with the nomological power too early. Secondly, Fang Jinyu had to return the 70% luck he owed! Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to pay any interest, if he didn¡¯t pay it back for too long, the person who borrowed it might directly kill him. Mortals could become deadbeats when they borrowed money because they knew that the other party didn¡¯t have the guts to kill them. However, borrowing luck was different. Even if one borrowed it through connections, he had to return it in full, let alone borrow it with his abilities! After Fang Jinyu made up his mind, he realized that he had entered a dream again. It was still a pair of big eyes. The pair of eyes were in a daze and looked like a silly husky. ¡°Ahem, I forgot to tell you that you got in through the exam, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything! If you encounter any threats, you don¡¯t have to care! If the other party is powerful, you just have to endure it for the time being. When you return to your position, it will be time for everything to be settled!¡± After the other party said it, Fang Jinyu woke again from his dream. The other party didn¡¯t even give him the chance to thank him again. Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought about it and sat until dawn. It was because Fang Jinyu was afraid that the other party would enter his dreams again. After all, it was difficult for him not to think of it with such a careless appearance. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if the other party had fallen asleep or if there was nothing else he could say, so Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ¡°suddenly enter the dream¡± again. It made Fang Jinyu heave a sigh of relief. It was because the performance of the ¡°great immortal¡± had always made him feel unreliable. Fang Jinyu stood up and walked out. Unexpectedly, after taking a few steps, he met a young girl with bright eyes. The young girl was beautiful, and her frown and smile could move people¡¯s hearts. She was currently talking to someone beside her, and it seemed that the other party was asking her for advice on cultivation. At this moment, the girl saw Fang Jinyu and was overjoyed. ¡°Brother Feiyu!¡± The girl was Shi Wushuang. Shi Wushuang hadn¡¯t seen Fang Jinyu for more than ten years. When she saw him, she was extremely excited and threw herself into his arms. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he first answered Shi Wushuang, then he smiled and ¡°encouraged¡± her, saying, ¡°Next time when Commander Yin is around, you can try addressing me in the same way.¡± Fang Jinyu thought that his ¡°threat¡± would still be as effective as before and could scare the little girl away. However, when Shi Wushuang heard it, she hugged his arm and blinked her beautiful eyes. She said slyly, ¡°Alright! If Father and Mother ask, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re the one who told me to call you that.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. At this moment, a familiar voice came from not far away. ¡°Senior brother, who is this little sister in your arms?¡± Chapter 183 - 183 The Extraordinary Book That Has Returned to Normal 183 The Extraordinary Book That Has Returned to Normal Xin Qianqian walked over. She looked at Fang Jinyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Did I come at a bad time?¡± ¡°You came at the right time.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was natural. He stuffed Shi Wushuang into Xin Qianqian¡¯s arms and said, ¡°This is Elder Brother Yin¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s the little girl you mentioned. She¡¯s really pretty.¡± Xin Qianqian casually handed the gourd in her hand to Fang Jinyu before pulling Shi Wushuang away. Fang Jinyu was rather surprised when he saw the scene. ¡°Hehe! How is it? Quickly thank me!¡± At this moment, An Ruyin¡¯s voice rang out. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister An, what did you tell Qianqian?¡± An Ruyin said, ¡°She¡¯s preparing to reincarnate. During her reincarnation, she wants to find someone who can replace her to accompany you.¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. An Ruyin said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s because of the spell she cultivates. After she broke through the Core Formation stage, she had to shield her emotions. Afterward, she must separate her divine sense from her body and transform it into a lotus flower. The process would take at least thirty years or one or two hundred years. However, if she succeeds, she will at least break through rank 7 in the Core Formation stage! After her divine sense turns into a lotus flower, if she¡¯s lucky enough, she can even break through the Nascent Soul stage in one go!¡± ¡°Sister An, did you cultivate the same thing in the past?¡± ¡°Of course! Hehe! Let me tell you, back then, after I returned from the lotus transformation, I directly broke through the Nascent Soul stage! None of my fellow disciples are stronger than me!¡± An Ruyin showed off and said with slight disdain, ¡°However, this girl is quite stupid. It¡¯s probably best if she can rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, and she might take more than a hundred years.¡± ¡°Is that spell so amazing?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked because his incomplete thunder scripture didn¡¯t have such a wonderful cultivation method. He only could transform into lightning after breaking through the Nascent Soul stage and traveling through the eight thousand lightning territories. An Ruyin said, ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t look down on it because it isn¡¯t the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. It was created by Fairy Qing after she comprehended a few pages of the immortal scripture and half of the heavenly book. Its effect isn¡¯t obvious when one first cultivates it, but the more one cultivates it, the more unbelievable it becomes! Moreover, even though this little girl now has a grade 2 core, she might be able to upgrade her core to grade 1 after she returns from the lotus transformation!¡± Her tone was filled with admiration for the Cihang Sect¡¯s Grandmaster. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked when he heard it. Fairy Qing¡¯s methods were truly amazing! At this moment, Xin Qianqian and Shi Wushuang returned. However, Shi Wushuang¡¯s face was red, and she was no longer as bold as before. She glanced at Fang Jinyu and softly called out, ¡°Brother Feiyu,¡± before turning around and running away. Fang Jinyu asked curiously, ¡°What did you say to her?¡± Xin Qianqian blinked and said, ¡°Senior brother, do you want a wife?¡± Hearing the inexplicably familiar sentence, Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Speak properly.¡± ¡°How am I not talking properly?¡± Xin Qianqian was instantly dissatisfied. She reached out to hug Fang Jinyu¡¯s arm and then pulled the gourd aside. ¡°Senior brother, I feel so good when I pat your ass!¡± Xin Qianqian spoke of her true feelings seriously. Fang Jinyu was speechless. A certain gourd that was unhappy with being carried saw it and quickly took the opportunity to vent its anger. ¡°Hit her! Beat her up!¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to do as he was told. However, he wouldn¡¯t do it with his hands. A few days later, Xin Qianqian returned to the Fishery Sect with her fellow disciples. She was ready to go back and ¡°establish her sect.¡± Although she still needed to improve her cultivation base, since she thought that her cultivation philosophy was mature, she wanted to submit it to the Fishery Sect¡¯s ¡°patriarch.¡± Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t agree with the Fishery Sect¡¯s fate lineage and Tian Yujing¡¯s cultivation philosophy. She originally planned to find a lineage in the Fishery Sect that had a similar cultivation path to hers. However, after she tried to get in touch with them, she found that their cultivation philosophy was either similar to the Goddess Sect or the Cihang Sect. In the Goddess Sect, all the male cultivators in the world could become human cauldrons. They would go deep into relationships and use the emotions and desires of countless men to cultivate their flawless mortal hearts! In the Cihang Sect, they would use the wisdom sword to cut off the threads of emotions and abandon all useless emotions, forming the ruthless cultivation method of ¡°heartlessness and no desire.¡± It was a cultivation method that was close to the path of slaughter. Those who cultivated the ruthless cultivation method might not have the terrifying viciousness of the cultivators on the path of slaughter, but those who cultivated the ruthless cultivation method all held the attitude that no one in the world couldn¡¯t be killed! Xin Qianqian and her grandmother, An Ruyin, didn¡¯t agree with it. Hence, Xin Qianqian decided to establish her lineage. Anyway, the Fishery Sect encourages their disciples to do so! ¡°Didn¡¯t you admire your grandmaster very much?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask An Ruyin about the matter. Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t bring the gourd back. ¡°Although I admire her, it doesn¡¯t mean I must agree with her cultivation philosophy. Besides, I feel that both the cultivation philosophy of the Goddess Sect and the Cihang Sect are too extreme! One of them took herself too seriously, while the other never took men seriously!¡± An Ruyin ¡°ate¡± another spiritual mushroom. After that, a clear light was lightened around her body, and the gourd also became more spiritual. It wasn¡¯t a Lich transformation. An Ruyin intended to use the gourd to reconstruct her physical body. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the secret technique was self-created by An Ruyin. However, there were still many flaws, so An Ruyin was still figuring it out on her own. Fang Jinyu was about to say something when he realized that the ¡°extraordinary book¡± had appeared. This time, it was the book he was familiar with! Flipping to the first page, there were seven large words written on it¡ªThe Rebirth of the Ghastly Imperial Concubine. As Fang Jinyu continued to read the book, he found the content familiar to him. It was about a broken immortal treasure that accidentally fell into an immortal cultivation world called the ¡°Thousand Realms.¡± The cultivation world was made up of many ¡°realms,¡± and the immortal treasure had landed in one of the realms named the ¡°Cave Lake Realm.¡± The immortal treasure had a unique spirit. She thought that she was an immortal treasure, but in fact, she was a female immortal from the immortal realm! Back then, she allowed her children to refine and kill the living beings of the world. Because of her children, she secretly controlled the outcome of the battle of cultivation validation held by the Immortal Palace many times, indirectly or directly killing many cultivators without backgrounds who were able to become immortals. The female immortal was led to the Immortal Executioner Stage by the Immortal Palace after people learned about the incident! However, the female immortal had made some arrangements, so after her death, her remnant soul successfully possessed someone and was reborn. After that, she changed her name to Lin Xianer. Chapter 184 - 184 Killing All the People I Like 184 Killing All the People I Like ¡°What? One have to kill the 13 people they liked with the wisdom sword to become immortal?¡± As Fang Jinyu flipped to the last page, the extraordinary book began to slowly disappear, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression. Although the number of ¡°men¡± in this book was much fewer than the handsome men of various identities and personalities in ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography,¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw these ¡°men¡¯s¡± ending. First was Lin Xianer¡¯s childhood sweetheart, a Qi Condensation stage cultivator named Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao took out all of his savings and exchanged them for a key spiritual item for Lin Xianer because she needed it. He helped her break through the Foundation Establishment stage. After that, just as Xu Xiao was about to attract trouble because of his wealth, Lin Xianer left the Moongazer Immortal City without any hesitation. Lin Xianer directly threw Xu Xiao to the back of her mind. After that, Lin Xianer met her second ¡°man.¡± He was a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who wasn¡¯t considered handsome. Although the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator wasn¡¯t famous and the aptitude of his spiritual roots was ordinary, he was unparalleled in designing strategies. In addition, he was also good at alchemy, talisman making, array formations, beast taming, ancient languages, and other immortal cultivation techniques! He had a kind and easy-going personality, so he had a good reputation near where he settled down. He had provided Lin Xianer with tremendous help and had even established a crucial bridge of communication between her and the Qi family, a peak-tier family in the Cave Lake Realm. There was a young master in the Qi family. He looked cold and ruthless, but he was kind. Everything he did was just to protect himself. It was because the eldest young master of the Qi family was the exact opposite. He was a complete demon! The eldest young master of the Qi family had an elegant temperament, and a handsome appearance, which made everyone praise him. However, his hobby was killing people. He even liked to set up traps to scheme rogue cultivators and cultivators who came from a minor family to kill each other in the ¡°relics¡± or ¡°secret realms¡± he designed. It was noteworthy that the Qi family¡¯s eldest young master had designed the secret realm where Qing Fu had found the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief, a top-tier magic treasure. According to the contents of this extraordinary book, the eldest young master of the Qi family was prepared to take back the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief. However¡­ Although the book didn¡¯t describe the aftermath of the outcome, the fact that the magic treasure had already fallen into Qing Fu¡¯s hands meant that the eldest young master of the Qi family had miscalculated. It was as if using a meat bun to beat a dog, naturally, he failed to get the magic treasure back. For example, Fang Jinyu could get the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique was because the little girl had her eyes on his immortal seed. Compared to the two, it seemed like Qing Fu was at a disadvantage. However, just based on the fact that the little girl had broken through the Incarnation stage in the blink of an eye, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t believe that those immortal seeds didn¡¯t provide her any help. Back to the main topic, the eldest young master of the Qi family was the first male lead in Lin Xianer¡¯s story. Even though the young master of the Qi family fit the role of a righteous person, the eldest young master of the Qi family who killed people for fun was indeed the first male protagonist described in the extraordinary book. The young master of the Qi family and the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who was proficient in many immortal cultivation techniques and had unparalleled strategies had the same ending as Xu Xiao, the Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Once Lin Xianer found that they couldn¡¯t help her anymore, there would be no more contents about them. To be precise, they were even more miserable than Xu Xiao. It was because Xu Xiao later relied on his luck to become a famous medical grandmaster in the cultivation world. He saved Lin Xianer after she was injured and lost her memory. The two of them then re-established their childhood relationship. However, Lin Xianer was soon taken away by the eldest young master of the Qi family. The eldest young master of the Qi family was indeed infatuated. Even if Lin Xianer and Xu Xiao were married, the eldest young master of the Qi family didn¡¯t mind at all. Instead, he blamed himself for not taking good care of Lin Xianer. It was especially so after the eldest young master of the Qi family knew that Xu Xiao had saved Lin Xianer. He even expressed his willingness to compete fairly with Xu Xiao after knowing Lin Xianer and Xu Xiao were childhood sweethearts! Naturally, the eldest young master of the Qi family won. Not only did he have a prominent family background, but he was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had an immortal seed, and his appearance was also extremely extraordinary! On the other hand, Xu Xiao had an ordinary appearance and was a grassroot. He relied on his own luck and hard work. How could he compete with the eldest young master of the Qi family? However, in the end¡­ The eldest young master of the Qi family didn¡¯t manage to last till the end with Lin Xianer. It was because there was still the second male lead, the third male lead, the fourth male lead, and the fifth male lead¡­ Every single one of them had extraordinary looks, status, and cultivation! Either his family background was illustrious or his cultivation was unparalleled. Regardless of which category they occupied, they were all handsome men! As for those with ordinary looks and ordinary backgrounds, oh, sorry, they weren¡¯t even qualified to be bootlickers. Lin Xianer was very picky about men! Speaking of which, there was still one person who had to be mentioned. He was a lord cultivator who could be called a model worker¡ªXia Yi. ¡°Master Xia, you¡¯ve worked hard¡­¡± Fang Jinyu sighed faintly. Murong Yun¡¯s original story had him, Shi Wushuang¡¯s original story also involved him, and now Lin Xianer¡¯s story¡­ There was also him, and he still occupied the position of male lead. ¡°As expected, an outstanding person can get a lead role no matter what script they are in. Although it might only occupy a fraction of the heart of the female lead¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t met the Lord Cultivator Xia Yi of the Shenhua Sect, he felt that he was an old friend of this lord cultivator. Fang Jinyu knew Xia Yi¡¯s personality, his experiences when he was young, his greatest ambition in his life, and so on. Fang Jinyu dared to guarantee that as long as the contents of the book matched, then even Lord Cultivator Xia Yi¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t understand him as well as he did! Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to think of a countermeasure. ¡°She is a reincarnated remnant soul of a sinful immortal. Although she lost her memories and thought that she was the spirit of an immortal treasure, she still has her intrinsic immortal treasure. Not only will it be easy for her to recover her cultivation, but even Qing Fu won¡¯t be able to do anything to her!¡± The corner of Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. There was a detailed description of immortal treasures in this extraordinary book. Immortal treasures weren¡¯t simply a name for artifacts above magic treasures, because even in the immortal realm, there were only a limited number of immortal treasures! Moreover, the chances of the top-notch magic treasures that have five magic domains being upgraded to immortal treasures were zero. Yes, there was not even a sliver of hope. Even if the number of immortal treasures in the immortal realm hadn¡¯t reached the limit. It was because refining an immortal treasure was far more difficult than cultivating one to become immortal. Back then, Lin Xianer didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice ten Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to successfully refine the immortal treasure she had! And those who were sacrificed would never have any hope of reincarnating. It was because everything that belonged to them, such as the Heaven and Earth Mark, the cultivation fruit, essence soul, nomological intent, cultivation runes, and so on, had already fused into the immortal treasure. One had to know that in the immortal realm, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage would become an immortal! As for those below rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage, they could be considered quasi-immortals. If Lin Xianer¡¯s immortal treasure could recover its full power, not to mention become the strongest in the Cave Lake Realm, even the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± would only take a few moments to collapse. It was a killing weapon that surpassed the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! However, fortunately, the person in charge of supervising the execution existed above the immortal. He had personally destroyed Lin Xianer¡¯s immortal treasure. Thus, it greatly limited the power of the immortal treasure. If Lin Xianer wanted to restore her immortal treasure to its full power, she would have to wait until she returned to the immortal realms. ¡°Splitting her fate won¡¯t work either because the immortal treasure can suppress luck. The extraordinary book mentioned many times that someone wanted to curse her, but without exception, they failed and even suffered a backlash.¡± Fang Jinyu felt that it was a thorny problem. Lin Xianer was like a hedgehog, and under the hedgehog¡¯s skin was a ferocious tiger. ¡°However, it¡¯s not completely hopeless. Su Yier died of heavenly tribulation. Perhaps I can use the heavenly tribulation to get rid of Lin Xianer¡­¡± ¡°After all, heavenly tribulation is the most unsolvable!¡± ¡°Even if she can hide for a while, she will still be unable to escape the heavenly tribulation in the end. Moreover, she can¡¯t advance even the slightest bit in her cultivation from now on!¡± However, as he thought about it, Fang Jinyu shook his head. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to make Lin Xianer suffer heavenly tribulation. If he could casually do so, the immortal realms wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to ask for his help. As for avoiding Lin Xianer, that wouldn¡¯t work. Even if he hadn¡¯t thought about the luck reward, Fang Jinyu was already unable to avoid clashing with Lin Xianer. It was because Fang Jinyu had long become her enemy. Fang Jinyu had killed Lin Xianer¡¯s father. Although the other party was a part-time robber cultivator in the Moongazer Immortal City, no matter how evil the father of the main character was, he was still able to clear his name. At that time, Lin Xianer would be able to find a reason to attack Fang Jinyu! Other than that, Lin Xianer had also snatched the immortal seed from Xin Qianqian¡¯s body! It was also after reading the extraordinary book that Fang Jinyu knew that Lin Xianer and Xin Qianqian had already come into contact a few years ago. Although Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t know Lin Xianer at all. As for the reason the two met, there was once a time when Xin Qianqian was about to head out to complete a sect mission. Coincidentally, she bumped into Lin Xianer, who was setting up a stall, and bought a spiritual item from her. At that time, Lin Xianer sensed that there was an immortal seed in Xin Qianqian¡¯s body. She used a secret technique to draw out the immortal seed and secretly snatch it away. Actually, there was something wrong with the immortal seed. Therefore, it would be fine that Lin Xianer had snatched it away. However, the extraordinary book also recorded that after Lin Xianer¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, to prevent herself from ¡°owing a favor,¡± she directly killed Xin Qianqian. Lin Xianer even gave a ¡°righteous¡± reason¡ªthere was something wrong with the person who had an immortal seed before breaking through the Core Formation stage! ¡°Even without all this, with her style of doing things, I¡¯ll have to fight with her sooner or later.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. After all, people on different paths couldn¡¯t work together. Although he had killed people to silence them, Lin Xianer was simply cultivating the path of slaughter. Even though Lin Xianer just had a small quarrel with someone, she would kill the other party¡¯s entire family. ¡°Other than that, I still have to be wary of the eldest young master of the Qi family. I¡¯ve reported the secret realm to the Shenhua Sect, and the magic treasure with five magic domains, the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief, has disappeared. Even if the other party doesn¡¯t suspect that it was taken away, they¡¯ll still use me as a breakthrough point.¡± Core Formation stage cultivators weren¡¯t even qualified to refine magic treasure with five magic domains. It was common knowledge in the Cave Lake Realm. Well, a certain short legged girl who was getting shorter and shorter had nothing to do with this common sense. Chapter 185 - 185 The Spell, the "Sacrifice" of the Descendants 185 The Spell, the ¡°Sacrifice¡± of the Descendants In the upper realm¡¯s Cave Lake Realm, Liting was fleeing for his life to other realms. It was because his evil corpse clone had been killed. Liting¡¯s evil corpse clone was different from ordinary clones. It had the characteristics of immortality. It could be destroyed and reborn at any time. As long as evil thoughts were endless, his evil corpse clone wouldn¡¯t die! Even those five who were on the path of cultivation validation might not be able to kill his evil corpse clone. They could only seal it! However, Liting¡¯s evil corpse clone only lasted for two days and two nights to stop Qing Fu from killing Liting before it was destroyed. As a result, he was severely injured. However, Liting also gained something. ¡°She¡¯s definitely not human!¡± The evil corpse clone had also injured Qing Fu, but green-gold blood flowed out of the little girl¡¯s body. Although it seemed to exaggerate, every drop contained nomological powers. Without a doubt, such a drop of blood was already equivalent to a grade-8 heavenly material and earthly treasure. ¡°The more I beat you up, the better I feel. Was our hatred so deep in the past?¡± At this moment, the crisp voice of a girl that made Liting fear suddenly sounded. It made him hurriedly raise his hand and grab something. Instantly, the images of mountains and rivers were drawn out of the land. It was a formation formed with a single thought, with mountains and rivers as the foundation. ¡°Boom!¡± Heaven and earth seemed to be shaking, and countless turbid rays rolled back. One could vaguely see the shadows of cold bones flickering within. It was a living being that had once died in the area. At this moment, the array formation had caused it to turn into a ghost spirit and reappeared in the human world. In a moment, the evil aura rolled and the cold wind blew, and the faint whimpers spread from far to near and from near to far. Such a terrifying power, let alone for Nascent Soul stage cultivators who have immortal seeds, would make even other early-stage Incarnation cultivators have to avoid it first to avoid being polluted by the array formation. However, a certain fair and tender hand also reached out and grabbed. The sun immediately cast down a phantom! ¡°Eh? So you know the spell too?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s figure appeared. She looked at Liting in front of her, her big eyes filled with curiosity. At this moment, Liting¡¯s expression turned bad. In Liting¡¯s desperation, he forgot that the spell he knew was from Qing Fu. However, he had only learned a little. How could he compare to Qing Fu? However, the power of the spell had to be described as extremely terrifying. He had only grasped a little bit of it, but he could transform the heavens, the earth, the mountains, and the rivers into an array formation with a thought. He could move Yin and Yang, and he could set up the Red Deity. ¡°You¡¯ve already killed my good corpse and evil corpse.¡± Liting was no longer as arrogant as when he first saw Qing Fu. At this moment, he only felt a chill in his body and mind. He was too powerless. No matter how he attacked, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Qing Fu. Even if his evil corpse clone tried its best to stall Qing Fu for two days, she only took a moment to catch up. ¡°But why do I feel that killing you is the end?¡± Qing Fu looked at Liting and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Qing Fu had no memories of the past, only some fragmented memories. Many things were blurry. However, her feelings couldn¡¯t go wrong! Liting¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, a look of joy immediately appeared on his face because the aura of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage surged over him. After that, the wind stopped, and the invisible wind turned into a human face with a high crown. Two strands of long black and white hair fell from the two sides of the face. It was also a unique characteristic. He was the Lord Cultivator Baixuan of the Lanxing Sect. Meanwhile, his face concretized, and he glared at Qing Fu with anger. ¡°How dare you come?¡± Lord Cultivator Baixuan and Qing Fu had never met before. However, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with Qing Fu because the shadow that blocked his path of cultivation validation was the same as the person in front of him. Even without the shadow, he might not be able to achieve his cultivation validation immediately. However, what was the difference between such an action and provoking him? As one of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm, how could he tolerate an early-stage Incarnation stage cultivator provoking him in such a way? ¡°Are you blind? Aren¡¯t I already here?¡± Qing Fu glanced at Lord Cultivator Baixuan¡¯s projection before asking in a friendly manner. Yes, friendly. Qing Fu had learned it from Fang Jinyu. ¡°How dare you!¡± Lord Cultivator Baixuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He had been rather angry at the loss of the head in the immortal realm, but now that he heard Qing Fu¡¯s words, his anger flared up, and he immediately attacked. However, how could Qing Fu just stand there and wait to be beaten up? The moment Lord Cultivator Baixuan attacked, the little girl ran away without a trace. ¡°Liting thanks to Lord Cultivator Baixuan for saving my life! Lord cultivator, in the future, if you need any help, I¡¯ll immediately help you.¡± Liting hurriedly thanked Lord Cultivator Baixuan. However, when Lord Cultivator Baixuan heard Li Ting¡¯s words, he knew that Liting wanted to rely on him. Otherwise, which lord cultivator would say such a thing? However, although Lord Cultivator Baixuan was angry with Qing Fu, he had no intention of helping Liting. Thus, he said coldly, ¡°If you ever come near the immortal gate of Lanxing Sect again, I¡¯ll definitely suppress you for a thousand years!¡± After saying that, the projection of Lord Cultivator Baixuan¡¯s face disappeared. It made Liting change his expression a few times. However, very soon, Liting couldn¡¯t care about the anger in his heart because he felt Qing Fu appear near him again. Liting immediately turned around and fled without hesitation. However, Qing Fu soon caught up with him. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Liting naturally wouldn¡¯t listen. Qing Fu was unable to kill Liting as he was running at full speed. After all, the Incarnation stage cultivators had the characteristic of being indestructible and eternal. However, the pursuit wasn¡¯t completely ineffective. Liting¡¯s cultivation base kept dropping. From the initial peak of ranking 3 in the Incarnation stage to now, he was about to drop to rank 1 in the Incarnation stage. It was the result of too many of his incarnations being killed. In the end, after Qing Fu summoned her Incarnation place and drowned Liting¡¯s Incarnation place with a vast sea of smoke, Liting¡¯s Incarnation stage foundation began to have problems. However, Liting wasn¡¯t dead yet. Because he had a family! His family was originally insignificant in the Cave Lake Realm of the upper realm because the Li family didn¡¯t even have a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had an immortal seed until Liting returned after he broke through the Incarnation stage! In an instant, the Li family became one of the major families in the cultivation world. After a thousand years of development, although Liting didn¡¯t have any descendants in this life, he did have descendants in his previous life! Liting wasn¡¯t a reincarnation. Thus, his soul was infinitely close to his children in his previous life. Because of this, Liting¡¯s bloodline from his previous life was now the best ¡°sacrifice¡± for him. Liting had been killed by Qing Fu three times. It meant that three cultivators of the Li family who have Tianling spiritual roots had suddenly died. Chapter 186 - 186 The Contamination of the Devils Intent 186 The Contamination of the Devil¡¯s Intent The news that two Incarnation stage cultivators fought spread throughout the Cave Lake Realm in just a few days. The vitality of heaven and earth surged, and the nomological powers intersected. It allowed the cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm to truly witness the power of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator. As for the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they were all shocked and terrified. It was because, in the past, Incarnation stage lord cultivators rarely had such a life-and-death battle. They would often stop after sparring for a while. Afterward, something strange happened. On this day, the 12 lands of the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s ¡°five ¡®immortals¡¯ and 12 lands¡± were in an uproar as if they had all agreed on something. The first to be breached was the territory controlled by the Zhudao Sect, and the source of the Sin Beasts surged out. The Demon-extinguishing Sea was in chaos. After that, all the Sin Beasts within disappeared. The Zhudao Sect¡¯s suppression of the Sin Beasts, which had managed to escape, also vanished! However, it wasn¡¯t a good thing. It was because, on this day, the devil¡¯s intent of being ¡°arrogant¡± and ¡°presumptuous¡± took the opportunity to spread across the entire Cave Lake Realm. Fortunately, the other 11 immortal sects had successfully suppressed them with sealing-type spiritual items again. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a little strange¡­¡± Fang Jinyu, who still couldn¡¯t think of a way to deal with the matter, suddenly felt that there was something strange about himself. His consciousness was inexplicably at a loss, and he was in a daze for a moment. At this moment, his magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, flew out by itself. Dense thunderbolts descended and enveloped him. ¡°Thud! Thud!¡± Above the mist, an unknown force appeared. The scene naturally caused Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression to change drastically. It was a sign that someone had interrupted his luck. In his vision, An Ruyin, who had used the gourd to reconstruct her body, looked rather strange. It was especially true when Fang Jinyu saw the pretty face on the gourd. Her expression kept changing. Sometimes she was sad, sometimes she was happy, sometimes she was resentful, and sometimes she was excited. She acted out all the emotions. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just thought of some things in the past and felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for you.¡± An Ruyin¡¯s voice was normal, and her expression had calmed down. However, Fang Jinyu felt that something was wrong. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Why is it not worth it?¡± An Ruyin said, ¡°How can Qianqian be worthy of you? For a person like you, no matter what, your cultivation partner must be a cultivator who has an immortal seed and has formed a grade 1 core! Moreover, she has to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage too! This way, you can help each other and support each other to go further on the path of cultivation!¡± ¡°Sister An, isn¡¯t Qianqian your descendant?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. An Ruyin continued, ¡°So what? She only inherited a drop of my heart¡¯s blood essence from the past. Even if she is closer to me or my daughter, I¡¯ll still say the same thing!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s frown deepened, but it wasn¡¯t because of An Ruyin¡¯s words. It was because of their relationship. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could feel that there was something in the depths of An Ruyin¡¯s soul that was constantly affecting her! Fang Jinyu asked after some thought, ¡°Sister An, why do you think so?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve formed a first-grade core and have a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root. You¡¯ve cultivated the heavenly book and extraordinary scripture, which means that you¡¯re extraordinarily talented. Even though you came to the upper realm by accident, you¡¯ve quickly distinguished yourself. Even if we don¡¯t talk about it, with your looks and cultivation, wouldn¡¯t you have as many ordinary beauties as Xin Qianqian as you want?¡± Fang Jinyu heard An Ruyin¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t know what had affected An Ruyin, he knew which aspect of her had been affected. It was because An Ruyin had relied on Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense to recover her soul. Even if she didn¡¯t deliberately show it, she would subconsciously side with Fang Jinyu! If An Ruyin could be given a loyalty score, it would definitely be¡ª[Loyalty: 100!] At this moment, under the influence of that thing, An Ruyin had practically become Fang Jinyu¡¯s fanatical believer. She beautified Fang Jinyu to the extreme, so much so that she even looked down on Xin Qianqian. ¡°So what¡¯s going on?¡± If Fang Jinyu was the only one affected, then it was easy to guess that it was a curse. However, An Ruyin was also affected, so it couldn¡¯t be an area-of-effect curse, right? Fang Jinyu was bewildered, but he soon had an answer. ¡°The corruption of the devil¡¯s intent?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Qing Fu, who had suddenly appeared, and repeated what she had just said in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mother, I don¡¯t know where those things came from. I could only see that the devil¡¯s intent had tainted the entire Cave Lake Realm. No immortal cultivators, spirit beasts, or even mortals were spared.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s small face was also slightly shocked, but it was only a slight shock. As for the rest, such as fear, she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of it. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Fang Jinyu thought of the devil¡¯s realm in the Nine Desolations. Even though the ash immortals had taken the devil¡¯s realm, he was at least somewhat knowledgeable about the devil¡¯s energies. They were all about pollution. However, it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the ¡°devil¡¯s intent.¡± It contaminated an entire realm! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t mentioned in the previous extraordinary books. Although Fang Jinyu knew that the contents of the extraordinary book couldn¡¯t be completely trusted, there was still a general reference value, right? For example, the original ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography.¡± As long as it didn¡¯t involve the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, most of the content was accurate. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then how can we avoid the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent?¡± Looking at the little girl¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent didn¡¯t affect her. Although Fang Jinyu had also avoided the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent, he couldn¡¯t possibly carry his magic treasure with him whenever he went out, right? However, the lightning-attribute mountain¡¯s performance today made Fang Jinyu satisfied. He felt a sense of joy and satisfaction from working hard in the spring and summer and having a good harvest in the autumn. ¡°Mother, you just have to practice the ¡®I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong¡¯ that I taught you before to perfection!¡± Qing Fu waved her little hand, looking as if it were very simple. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard it. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If I can cultivate that secret technique to perfection, I¡¯ll have crazily worked hard on it! I guess that unless I comprehend the true essence of the Incarnation stage or rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, I won¡¯t be able to master the secret technique.¡± ¡°Is there any other way?¡± ¡°You can do it after strengthening ¡®I¡¯m good at hiding¡¯ 100 times!¡± Qing Fu spread her small hands and said seriously, ¡°You can also dodge the devil¡¯s intent!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Qing Fu with a resentful gaze. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Did she now know how difficult it is to cultivate the secret technique ¡®Qing Fu is so powerful¡¯?¡± Chapter 187 - 187 A World With a Changed Style 187 A World With a Changed Style First of all, Fang Jinyu had to master all ten of the ¡°Qing Fu series¡± secret techniques before he could cultivate the secret technique that was especially used for strengthening techniques! Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. ¡°Mother, you haven¡¯t cultivated yet?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes, revealing a look of realization. However, Qing Fu then narrowed her big black and white eyes, and the corners of her small mouth curled up slightly. She continued and said, ¡°Mother, if you agree to help me in the immortal realm in the future, I¡¯ll teach you a secret technique! As long as you cultivate it to the beginner level, not to mention the devil¡¯s intent, you can even be immune to all damage or reduce the damage you receive by half from an Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Fang Jinyu agreed immediately. Since they had met ¡°Qingxian¡± together before, the little girl also knew that he had been admitted as an immortal official. As for helping? Even if it didn¡¯t happen, would Fang Jinyu refuse the little girl¡¯s request for help in the future? Obviously not. Therefore, it was equivalent to Fang Jinyu picking up a secret technique for free. Fang Jinyu had profited greatly! ¡­ A moment later. ¡°The name of this secret technique is so formal. I¡¯m not used to it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had learned a new secret technique from Qing Fu, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. [Secret technique: Everything is void.] [Effect: After cultivating it, there is no need to deliberately use it. At every moment, one can be in a ¡°void¡± state.] Other effects were like a certain little girl who just said that they were like. Hearing it, Qing Fu immediately shifted her gaze over and said, ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, the name of this secret technique doesn¡¯t sound as good as the ones you used to name.¡± Fang Jinyu quickly changed his words. He had let it slip on a whim. ¡°Because I learned it from someone else.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved. Fang Jinyu was speechless. No wonder the name of the secret technique was so serious! Afterward, Fang Jinyu started to cultivate it. After all, the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent was so serious, how could he dare to go out? An Ruyin¡¯s personality has drastically changed as a result of being slightly tainted by the devil¡¯s intent. He didn¡¯t dare estimate what the situation outside was like! The secret technique, everything is void, was also very difficult to cultivate, but it was naturally not worth mentioning compared to the incomplete thunder scripture. [Today is a day of hard work to comprehend the secret technique, everything is void, and obtained some small gains.] [Refined the essence of everything is void +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s ability to obtain gains from the system once again allowed him to ¡°work hard and be rewarded.¡± With this, he only spent one day cultivating the secret technique. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to cultivate. Thus, after five days, Fang Jinyu cultivated the top-notch secret technique to perfection! Fang Jinyu only took five days, but his result was equivalent to decades or even hundreds of years of hard work for other cultivators! However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t excited about it. After all, he had already used his ability to obtain gains from the system for decades. Hence, his initial excitement was long gone. Fang Jinyu then sent a stream of inner energy toward An Ruyin. In an instant, the gourd recovered, and Fang Jinyu caught the trace of the devil¡¯s intent in her soul. It was the marvel of the secret technique, everything is void. Since the devil¡¯s intent couldn¡¯t sense Fang Jinyu, it was naturally easy for him to control it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to comprehend the wisp of the devil¡¯s intent. [Today is a day of working hard to sense the devil¡¯s intent, but to no avail.] [Refined the truth of the devil¡¯s intent +1] When the two familiar text boxes appeared, images appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. These images contained a huge amount of information. Therefore, after watching all these scenes, Fang Jinyu even knew the cause of the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent. ¡°There is indeed a problem with the Zhudao Sect¡­¡± Fang Jinyu pondered. The contamination of the devil¡¯s intent came from the Zhudao Sect. To be precise, it was the source of the Sin Beasts suppressed by the Zhudao Sect. They were two powerful devils¡¯ intentions. One was being ¡°arrogant,¡± and the other was ¡°presumptuous.¡± All the Sin Beasts in the Demon-extinguishing Sea were born because of the two devils¡¯ intentions! Fang Jinyu also understood why that sea area was called the Demon-extinguishing Sea and not the Sin Sea. Originally, no matter how powerful the two devils¡¯ intentions were, they were just struggling. After all, with the suppression of the entire immortal sect, even an Incarnation-stage Lich or devil would be completely obliterated! However, when the Zhudao Sect obtained an immortal scripture and discovered that the sin core could be used to cultivate it, the two devils¡¯ intentions directly regained vitality and became stronger again. It was also the fundamental reason why the Demon-extinguishing Sea decided to appoint the general guard based on the sin core. The Zhudao Sect would gather the sin cores and use them for cultivation by its cultivators. Of course, the sin core condensed by the two devils¡¯ intentions was of higher quality than the sin core of the Sin Beast in the Demon-extinguishing Sea. It could increase one¡¯s cultivation significantly! In the beginning, there were only a small number of cultivators who cultivated the immortal scripture in the Zhudao Sect. However, slowly, it became apparent that the entire immortal sect was cultivating the immortal scripture. Even if one didn¡¯t cultivate the immortal scripture, one would at least cultivate some secret techniques and great divine powers simplified from the immortal scripture. All the cultivators of the Zhudao Sect were unavoidably contaminated by the two devils¡¯ intentions as a result of their absorption and refinement of the sin core in this manner. It also caused that when the devil¡¯s intent and the other 11 suppressed objects discussed breaking the seal and escaping, only the two devils¡¯ intentions escaped. It was because the Zhudao Sect¡¯s cultivators had no way of resisting the two devils¡¯ intentions. If they got too close, they would even be demonized. ¡°The two devils¡¯ intentions, ¡®arrogant¡¯ and ¡®presumptuous,¡¯ have existences that provide help to them outside the upper realm! They can contact the other suppressed objects because of the existence outside the upper realm. However, since they had planned it out, why did only these two devils¡¯ intentions escape?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little surprised because these images were recorded in detail. Logically speaking, even if not all of the other suppressed objects had escaped, a portion of them should have escaped! Why did the two devils¡¯ intentions only appear in the Cave Lake Realm while the others were still sealed? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had discovered this point, these two devils¡¯ intentions wouldn¡¯t have chosen to spread out on their own and pollute the entire realm. Originally, they had planned to corrupt a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage and had hopes of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage and helping him complete his cultivation validation! However, although Fang Jinyu felt that it was strange, it was also possible that there was a problem with the plan, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu walked out. This time, when Fang Jinyu came outside, he realized that the entire Shenhua Sect¡¯s style seemed to have changed. At this moment, two league disciples ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage were fighting. One of them said arrogantly, ¡°Sun Tianning, let¡¯s settle all the grudges we¡¯ve made in the past! After all, I¡¯ve already formed a grade 3 core. From now on, the gap between you and me will only get bigger and bigger!¡± The person named Sun Tianning replied in a disdainful tone, ¡°How dare you speak so arrogantly when you merely form a grade 3 core?¡± Meanwhile, he also looked arrogant. Chapter 188 - 188 Raining for Ten Thousand Years, Locking the Dragon at the Well 188 Raining for Ten Thousand Years, Locking the Dragon at the Well ¡°How dare you be so impudent while you only formed a grade 4 core?!¡± The cultivator who spoke first was naturally furious. He felt offended! ¡°Huh, how can cultivators of our generation be judged by the grade of their golden cores? The reason you can form a grade 3 core is because of your family¡¯s glory. And I, Sun Tianning, relied on myself!¡± Sun Tianning stood with his hands behind his back. Although he didn¡¯t form a core that was as good as the other party¡¯s, his aura wasn¡¯t inferior to the other party at all. ¡°I can rely on my parents because of my ability to reincarnate! If you don¡¯t have the ability, then stop complaining!¡± The cultivator¡¯s expression changed slightly because Sun Tianning was telling the truth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his parents had asked the grandmaster for a key spiritual item, he would probably be like Sun Tianning, only able to form a grade 4 core. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. Why are you talking so much? If you want to fight, then fight!¡± Sun Tianning sneered and attacked. Next, it was a battle between ordinary cultivators. So we could skip it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked elsewhere. Since Fang Jinyu had a powerful divine sense and strong eyesight, he could see the place where the inner disciples lived. At this moment, a few inner disciples entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s field of vision. Like stars encircling the moon, one of them had a group of people surrounding him. The person also had an arrogant expression on his face, as if he didn¡¯t care about the world. It was just that they looked a little like they were carved from the same mold. ¡°I, Long Zunyu, will definitely be in the top three of the inner disciple competition!¡± The inner disciple named ¡°Long Zunyu¡± couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right, how many people in the entire inner sect can be a match for Senior Brother Long?¡± The few inner disciples around him quickly praised him. They had all sided with Long Zunyu. As long as Long Zunyu could do well, they would definitely benefit greatly from him! Following that, the inner disciples started to praise ¡°Long Zunyu¡± again, saying things like ¡°Senior Brother Long is rare in the world¡± and ¡°Senior Brother Long will definitely win every battle.¡± It caused a certain person who was eavesdropping to have goosebumps. ¡°Qing Fu left a message saying that she had gone to look for Qianqian. Although their friendship is as fake as plastic, Qianqian should be fine.¡± ¡°However, the Zhudao Sect has screwed over the entire Cave Lake Realm.¡± As his thoughts raced, Fang Jinyu made a decision. He had to think of a way to go to other realms. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t personally witnessed the situation among the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm who hadn¡¯t been affected by the devil¡¯s intent, however, had only two options left, based on what Qing Fu had said. The first was to leave. The second was to find a place to hide. It was because the devil¡¯s intent had already spread everywhere, and the entire Cave Lake Realm couldn¡¯t escape. As expected, the Shenhua Sect quickly issued an imperial edict. A portion of Nascent Soul stage cultivators and five Incarnation stage cultivators entered a secret realm of the Shenhua Sect to cultivate. The authority of the sect leader was directly handed over because the sect leader, Ye Kuiyi, was also on the list of the imperial edict. Fang Jinyu also received a summons from Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. Just like last time, the four appearances and four scenes rotated endlessly. It was Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s Incarnation place. The seasons of spring, break, autumn, and winter evolved here one by one. Spring rain, summer thunder, autumn wind, and winter snow. The outline of the mountain forest disappeared after its short appearance as if it were real and also fake. Fang Jinyu greeted Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, ¡°Lord Cultivator, the disciple is here to greet you.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Wen has picked up a treasure. Your immortal seed should have come from a special secret realm. Senior Brother Xia once said that secret realms can also produce immortal seeds. I didn¡¯t believe it before.¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s voice rang out, and then Fang Jinyu saw a beautiful woman. She looked young, only in her twenties, but her eyes were filled with a sense of the vicissitudes of time. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had already cultivated for two thousand years. It was a genuine antique. Meanwhile, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu looked at Fang Jinyu, feeling increasingly satisfied. As a result, she directly said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Something has happened in the Cave Lake Realm. A devil¡¯s intent has affected the state of mind of most cultivators. Since you¡¯re not affected, you¡¯ll be my in-name disciple for the time being and enter the secret realm to cultivate!¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately bowed. Even though Fang Jinyu was only an in-name disciple, the power of an in-name disciple of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator was still extraordinary. Since Fang Jinyu could enter that secret realm to hide, he didn¡¯t have to think about how to leave the realm. Fang Jinyu then followed Lord Cultivator Yuanyu into the largest secret realm controlled by the Shenhua Sect. It was a secret realm called the ¡°Vast Realm.¡± It was like the world of the Nine Desolations. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth was dense, and spiritual items could be seen everywhere. However, there was no civilization system, and there were no humans here. All kinds of Spirit Beasts and birds were mainstream in this place. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could see five-colored birds flying in the sky like clouds. There were also giant golden apes walking in the forest below. The ground shook faintly. In a distant river, a huge silver-white carp suddenly jumped up, splashing and flashing with silver light. Then, when a snake path appeared, a huge black python climbed up a towering ancient tree by the river. Chapter 189 - 189 Raining for Ten Thousand Years, Locking the Dragon at the Well (Part 2) 189 Raining for Ten Thousand Years, Locking the Dragon at the Well (Part 2) Lord Cultivator Yuanyu said, ¡°It can be said to be a lower realm, but there are no immortal paths, so it can only be used as a secret realm.¡± It could be considered that she was giving Fang Jinyu a brief explanation. She then asked Fang Jinyu to leave and then disappeared without a trace. Fang Jinyu respectfully sent Lord Cultivator Yuanyu off. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart, ¡°As expected of one of the top five sects in the Cave Lake Realm, it turns out that the Shenhua Sect has such a foundation!¡± Meanwhile, the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Nascent Soul stage cultivators started their actions. Mountain peaks were trembling, earth veins were changing, and water currents were changing directions. They were preparing to build an immortal estate. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu quickly went over to help. After all, Fang Jinyu was only a Core Formation stage cultivator. He couldn¡¯t just watch the Nascent Soul stage cultivators working, right? Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that, other than him, there were a few more Core Formation stage cultivators in this place. They accounted for two-thirds of the total number of cultivators who came to the secret realm. However, it wasn¡¯t mentioned in the previous imperial edict. It only mentioned a portion of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators and the Incarnation stage cultivators! Fang Jinyu immediately realized that the Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators who were still in the Shenhua Sect had most likely been abandoned. The people here were all immortal cultivators and their cultivation bases weren¡¯t weak, so the immortal estate was built very quickly. It was especially true for those who were proficient in controlling puppets. Not only had they built the immortal estate, but they had also built a large market. Afterward, some familiar Core Formation stage cultivators gathered together. Then, they formed groups of twos and threes and flew into the distance with their escape techniques. It made Fang Jinyu a little curious. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had given Fang Jinyu the identity of an in-name disciple, and after taking him into the secret realm, she had disappeared without a trace. As a result, Fang Jinyu knew absolutely nothing about the secret realm. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. He was going to cultivate the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. However, at this moment, a Shenhua Sect legacy disciple who ranked 7 in the Core Formation stage suddenly came up and said, ¡°Senior brother, you look a little unfamiliar. How should I address you? I am Wen Xiaoyi.¡± ¡°Han Feiyu!¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and returned the bow. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Han!¡± When she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s name, Wen Xiaoyi immediately revealed a look of joy. Then he quickly explained, ¡°Senior Brother Han, the person who brought you into the sect in the past was my grandmaster. My grandmaster praised you greatly, and my sister is also Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s in-name disciple.¡± Although his grandmaster only praised ¡°Senior Brother Han¡¯s¡± handsome face, it didn¡¯t stop him from saying it at this time. After all, it was also praise! Fang Jinyu finally understood why the person had been so happy upon hearing his name. It turned out that they were all ¡°relying¡± on Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. The Shenhua Sect had five lord cultivators, so it was inevitable that they would split into five factions. Although the five lord cultivators wouldn¡¯t fight over anything, their subordinates wouldn¡¯t do the same as they did. The five lord cultivators had tacitly agreed to it. Otherwise, the Shenhua Sect wouldn¡¯t have encouraged their disciples to spar with each other. ¡°Senior Brother Han, are you wondering where they are going?¡± Wen Xiaoyi took the initiative to start a conversation. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Junior Brother, do you know?¡± Wen Xiaoyi said, ¡°Senior Brother Han, you might not know this, but we share the secret realm with the other 16 immortal sects. At present, the five ¡®immortals¡¯ and 12 lands should send people to retreat here. Therefore, the other senior brothers and sisters went to various places to search for natural treasures.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. ¡°Are the people from the Zhudao Sect here too?¡± ¡°Of course. They¡¯re here.¡± Wen Xiaoyi nodded and continued, ¡°Senior Brother Han, do you have any friends there? It¡¯ll be hard for you to see them because the territory of the Zhudao Sect is far away in the Far West, separated by an ice wall formed by lord cultivators.¡± Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Fang Jinyu knew very well that something had gone wrong with the Zhudao Sect. The entire immortal sect was involved in the devil¡¯s intent. Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Junior brother, is the devil¡¯s intent that difficult to resolve?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it. I only heard from my grandmaster that the devil¡¯s intent is good at entangling people¡¯s hearts. As long as one had thought, the devil¡¯s intent could continue to grow.¡± Wen Xiaoyi told Fang Jinyu what he knew. ¡°Where did the devil¡¯s intent come from?¡± Fang Jinyu asked tentatively. ¡°It happened a long time ago. I don¡¯t know about this either. I only know that it has been suppressed by the Zhudao Sect. Now that the devil¡¯s intent was wreaking havoc, my grandmaster had mentioned that the lord cultivators suspected that something had gone wrong with the Zhudao Sect.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he revealed a look of surprise. It made Wen Xiaoyi want to continue the topic, so he continued, ¡°Senior Brother Han, let me tell you a secret. Lord Cultivator Xia has already gone to the Zhudao Sect. As for the other sects, the Incarnation stage lord cultivators have all made their way there.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately thought of the extraordinary book. Although the extraordinary book didn¡¯t mention anything about the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent, Fang Jinyu had a feeling that the incident had something to do with Lin Xianer. After all, if the other party dared to resurrect using such a method, she must have made ample preparations beforehand! Perhaps, Xia Yi¡¯s trip this time was the opportunity for him to be contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent! It was because an Incarnation stage lord cultivator who was obsessed with cultivation and walking on the path of cultivation validation suddenly became a love-struck person. Furthermore, he had even fallen in love with a Core Formation stage woman and fought with other men over her. Only the devil¡¯s intent could do it. However, although he thought so, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, Fang Jinyu would only be asking for trouble if he said it. After that, Fang Jinyu chatted with Wen Xiaoyi for a while and exchanged their contact information. After exchanging communication talismans, he entered the immortal estate he had built and began to cultivate it. No matter what, Fang Jinyu had to cultivate the secret technique to minor success first and resolve the after-effects of the immortal seed. Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal seed originated with the Nine Desolations. Although it was no longer limited to the Incarnation stage, it still had the same side effect as the immortal seed from the upper world, which restricted cultivators from breaking through to the Incarnation stage. Fang Jinyu began to circulate his secret technique. His expression was calm, and his eyes were even open. However, his consciousness had already entered a dream in an instant. A dream into reincarnation! When Fang Jinyu ¡°woke up¡± from the dream of reincarnation, he realized that he was still an old dragon. However, it wasn¡¯t the same dragon as last time. This time, it was an old dragon that was locked at the bottom of the well. This old dragon was also a black dragon, but it didn¡¯t look ferocious. Instead, it looked like it had a kind face. It was obvious that this was one of the ¡°ugly ones¡± among the dragons. ¡°I was locked up again¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Was he destined to be locked up? However, he soon discovered that the lock could be unlocked by itself because the method to unlock it was engraved on the wall of the well. ¡°To the people who come later, I committed a crime when I was alive, so I imprisoned myself here. This lock is a fake magic treasure, the Dragon Binding Rope. The curse to dispel it is here¡­¡± Fang Jinyu quickly learned how to dispel the curse. After that, he wiped away all the words on it with his claws. He then took off the Dragon Binding Rope and struggled a little before flying out of the well. As Fang Jinyu emerged from the bottom of the well, the magical power in the dragon¡¯s body began to become active. Afterward, Fang Jinyu noticed something strange. It was because the magical power in this dragon¡¯s body was somewhat special. It was filled with compassion! ¡°Could it be that it cultivated a Buddhist cultivation technique when it was alive?¡± While Fang Jinyu was surprised, some memories of the dragon¡¯s body appeared because of its active magical power. Just as Fang Jinyu had guessed, the old dragon cultivated a Buddhist cultivation technique. The diamond dragon sutra. The reason the old dragon imprisoned itself here was that it had once violated the will of Gentle Glory. There was a country of cultivators who hated Gentle Glory, so Gentle Glory ordered the old dragon to rain for ten thousand years. However, when the rain fell for three thousand years, because of the countless casualties in the country of cultivators, the people were in dire straits, so the old dragon stopped the rain. The old dragon then imprisoned himself here to prevent its tribe from being angered by Gentle Glory. Until his lifespan was exhausted. Chapter 190 - 190 Cant Aimlessly Complain at This Realm 190 Can¡¯t Aimlessly Complain at This Realm Fang Jinyu had already come out of the well using the dragon¡¯s body in his dream. He then saw a desolate area. Not a single blade of grass grew. As far as the eye could see, there were countless bones. The place should be a mountain, and there should be a temple beside the well. However, only ruins are left now. ¡°In the previous dream, it was the place where the Wang family raised the Immortal Tree. But now, where is this place?¡± There were some references in the memories left behind by the old dragon, but other than the terrain, there was nothing that matched. There should have been a few old monks in the temple. Even if the old monks died, a few young monks should still be here. However, none of them are here now. It was a strange thing. It was because it was a place of cultivation and was extremely beneficial to cultivating Buddhist cultivation techniques. Therefore, no matter what, it wouldn¡¯t be abandoned. According to the old dragon¡¯s memories, there should be a village and a town at the foot of the mountain. There was also a river called the ¡°Daughter River.¡± The girls on the shore were all very pretty. It was said that it was because they often drank the water of the ¡°Daughter River.¡± Further away was an incomparably prosperous and grand immortal city. There were more than ten Incarnation stage cultivators guarding it. Their might was only stronger than the Shenhua Sect¡¯s because two of their Incarnation stage cultivators had already stepped onto the path of cultivation validation. However, not to mention the town, even the river was gone. The world seemed to have died. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu tried to roar into the sky. He wanted to use such a method to find the true dragon of this world. The dragon¡¯s roar shook the mountains and spread far away. Soon, a series of dragon roars echoed. It made Fang Jinyu slightly happy. Therefore, Fang Jinyu hurriedly rushed over. However, since he was using the dragon¡¯s body in his dream and not his actual body, he wasn¡¯t quite used to it. Most importantly, the dragon¡¯s body¡¯s inner energy was too powerful. Fang Jinyu could feel the Buddhist charm in its inner energy even if he was in its dream. Fang Jinyu felt that it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t obtain gains from the system here, or perhaps it was because the time was too short, so Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t spend any money. Fang Jinyu followed the dragon¡¯s roar. Along the way, as he adapted to the dragon¡¯s body¡¯s inner energy, the wind, and clouds changed around him. ¡°Bang!¡± Lightning flashed. It was just a natural change in the weather. However, when Fang Jinyu looked at it now, he suddenly had a different understanding. It was as if Fang Jinyu was standing on the shoulders of a giant. At this moment, from a high vantage point, it turned out that he slightly understood the lightning¡¯s nomological powers! ¡°Thunder!¡± A moment later, Fang Jinyu spat out a voice and directly condensed it. It was a symbol that Fang Jinyu had never seen before, but it was also somewhat familiar. It was because it was an immortal symbol. And what it represented was lightning. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop there. He spoke again. ¡°Wind!¡± Another symbol condensed into form. It was still an immortal symbol, and it naturally represented wind. When the second immortal symbol appeared, Fang Jinyu suddenly became enlightened. As a result, he found out that the changes in the world had a pattern to follow. He understood the birth of lightning and the appearance of wind. Fang Jinyu had comprehended the changes in the pattern of the vitality of heaven and earth! If Fang Jinyu was willing, he only needed to leave the dream and return to his original body to break through the Nascent Soul stage! It was because Fang Jinyu had already broken through the most difficult bottleneck to break through the Nascent Soul stage. Cultivators respected the Tianling spiritual root for the sake of better cultivation, not to abandon other spiritual energies that had nothing to do with the nature of their spiritual roots. All kinds of vitality in the world could be used for cultivation. However, cultivation was hard, and the things that living beings could comprehend were limited. Their lifespan was even more limited, so they needed a single-attribute spiritual root to cross the threshold! Only when one broke through the Nascent Soul stage and their lifespan began to lengthen could they come into contact with the vitality of heaven and earth other than one¡¯s spiritual roots and understand the laws within to improve one¡¯s cultivation. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had some enlightenment. The circulation of his inner energy in the dragon¡¯s body finally became smoother. In an instant, he arrived at the place where one of the dragons¡¯ roars responded to him. However, Fang Jinyu was disappointed because no dragons were around. It was two girls who had been tied up. They were making a sound that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar. Their bodies should contain the authentic spirit dragon bloodline, and the concentration was very high. It could be said that they were descendants of dragons, which is why they could emit dragon roars. A dragon¡¯s roar was powerful. A deep dragon roar sounded. Its destructive power wasn¡¯t inferior to Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning-attribute great divine power, the lifeless thunderstorm technique. The two girls were tied up by a group of strong men. When they saw Fang Jinyu, they were all extremely excited and said, ¡°Haha! There are dragons! I knew that our dragon-slaying skills would still be useful! The Bodhisattva didn¡¯t give up on us!¡± ¡°If we kill this sinful dragon, the Bodhisattva will find us useful and let us go back! Haha!¡± The group of brawny men shouted. It was obvious that they were very excited. Afterward, they attacked Fang Jinyu. Their methods were crude, but what they displayed made Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart palpitate inexplicably. It was because just as they said, they were using the ¡°dragon-slaying skill!¡± It was a skill that was especially used to slay dragons! However, the group of people was also destined to fail. The magical power of the old dragon had changed from compassion to a new consciousness. Although the new consciousness wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty, it could still kill its enemies! Chapter 191 - 191 Cant Aimlessly Complain at This Realm (Part 2) 191 Can¡¯t Aimlessly Complain at This Realm (Part 2) Fang Jinyu pressed down his dragon claw, but before it could even land, the group of brawny men turned into a pile of mud. After all, the old dragon was too powerful. The old dragon was so powerful that even its Buddhist charm could be engraved in heaven and earth around it. Moreover, no matter how much inner energy Fang Jinyu had lost, it could be instantly replenished! It was as if it had endless inner energy! At this moment, the special ropes on the two girls broke inch by inch. The two ropes had an aura similar to that of the Dragon Binding Rope. It was likely that they had a special restraining effect on dragons. Otherwise, with the cultivation of these two Core Formation stage girls, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught by the group of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, after the two girls were rescued, they didn¡¯t seem happy at all. Instead, their faces were filled with hatred, and they said, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to save us!¡± ¡°You deserve to die! You sinful dragon!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t respond to the two girls. He just clawed them to death. After they died, neither their souls nor their cores appeared. It was because the moment they died, both of them disappeared. It was so fast that even Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t sense it. ¡°This place should be somewhat similar to the Wang family¡¯s place.¡± Fang Jinyu thought to himself and continued forward. Fang Jinyu was aimless. It was because Fang Jinyu had no idea where he was going. As he flew casually, Fang Jinyu soon met people who wanted to kill him. They kept calling him a ¡°sinful dragon,¡± which made him extremely annoyed. Therefore, he killed whoever shouted at him. It didn¡¯t matter if they were male or female, old or young. All living beings were equal. Thus, after Fang Jinyu killed his way through, he finally encountered something different. It was a group of monks. All of them were dressed in gorgeous robes and had exquisite accessories. Some of them had their robes inlaid with gems, while others held prayer beads made of extremely precious spirit wood. Some sat in extremely comfortable, high sedan chairs. When they saw Fang Jinyu, they chanted Amitabha as if they were very merciful. However, the words they said weren¡¯t related to ¡°Amitabha¡± at all. ¡°Sinful dragon! How dare you appear in front of us monks and taint our eyes? Even if your soul and body are destroyed, and even if your entire family is implicated, it will be difficult for you to atone for your sins today!¡± The monks shouted. They appeared to be individuals who had been tainted by the devil¡¯s intent even more. Their arrogance was carved into their bones. From their attitude, it seemed that there was no such thing as equality. They were the ones who were noble and mighty. They were used to looking at all living beings with such contempt. They only felt that it was natural for all living beings to worship them. At this moment, there was indeed a group of people worshipping them around them. However, these people didn¡¯t have heads. It was because their heads had already been taken off and their brains had already disappeared. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu let out a roar, and the dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the world. Hence, the monks changed their expressions. They felt the horror of the ugly old dragon in front of them. It was almost like the aura of their Bodhisattva, so they began to change their words, ¡°Sinful dragon, the world worships idols. Why do you have to go against the world?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but find it familiar. When the monks noticed the change in Fang Jinyu¡¯s attitude, they thought that their words had an effect, so they continued to work hard and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t our intention to make you targeted by the world. It¡¯s just that the world is ignorant and misunderstands our meaning.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He only swung his claws down. It was a very ordinary and simple attack method. However, it was also the least solvable method. When the claw landed, the entire world seemed to have turned into a cage, enveloping the monks, who were used to being noble and mighty. ¡°Boom!¡± Without a doubt, the monks were all dead. They were all Nascent Soul stage cultivators, but they still died. They died extremely calmly as if they hadn¡¯t struggled at all. In fact, they had all struggled and even activated their Nascent Soul stage abilities to the limit. However, it was a pity that their fate and luck had been wiped out by Fang Jinyu¡¯s claw. It was a fatal blow! It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu finally knew the cultivation base of his dragon body in the dream. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late when it takes that step¡­¡± ¡°So much so that even if it wants to die, it can¡¯t die, and even if it can¡¯t die, it seems no different from dying.¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know the details of this realm, he had a rough understanding of it since it was mentioned in the extraordinary book. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that the end of the dragon¡¯s body in his dream had come. The 100 years in this dream had come to an end. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu let out a third dragon¡¯s roar. This time, the dragon¡¯s roar was filled with intense unwillingness. It was as if he had just opened a ¡°game account¡± that had cleared all the games, but in the blink of an eye, his account was blocked. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon roar this time, the world responded to him. It was a bright golden palm. It descended from the sky like the legendary palm strike. However, the palm directly killed Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon body in the dream. ¡°I hate it!¡± This thought was just Fang Jinyu¡¯s helpless ridicule about his ¡°game account¡± being blocked. However, as his inner energy responded, the hatred directly turned into a ferocious and terrifying old dragon. The dragon body in Fang Jinyu¡¯s dream died, but the ferocious old dragon that had inherited Fang Jinyu¡¯s mocking thoughts and triggered the powerful inner energy in the dragon body suddenly came back to life. ¡°Bad monks, die with me!¡± The ferocious old dragon roared as it rushed upward. Golden blood floated in the air, along with a golden palm corroded by dragon blood. ¡­ At this moment, just as Fang Jinyu had finished his cultivation of the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, the matter of the Zhudao Sect had also been settled. A group of Incarnation stage lord cultivators came to visit. Three of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm came. The Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Zhudao Sect broke out in a cold sweat, despite having been corrupted by the devil¡¯s intent and being ¡°arrogant¡± and ¡°presumptuous¡±. After all, with so many Incarnation stage lord cultivators combined, each of them would be able to send his soul flying! Although it was very difficult to kill an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, even if one¡¯s fate was erased, as long as it was still there, one could still reincarnate. Usually, unless the Incarnation place was broken, at most, Incarnation stage lord cultivators would only lose some cultivation. If the Incarnation place was destroyed, they could let their descendants die in their place. No, there was a limit to all of this! After all, Incarnation stage cultivators were different from Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators focused on everything on their bodies. As long as it was the right timing, one could reincarnate anytime. As for Incarnation stage cultivators, they were very dependent on external objects and themselves. ¡°Daoist brother, what the heck are you doing?¡± Lord Cultivator Baixuan of the Lanxing Sect couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Afterward, he said, ¡°This matter has been made clear, so I won¡¯t interfere. After all, the Zhudao Sect has some relationship with my Lanxing Sect, so I need to avoid suspicion.¡± After Lord Cultivator Baixuan finished his words, his body turned illusory and vanished. When the rest of the Incarnation stage lord cultivators saw the scene, half of them left with Lord Cultivator Baixuan immediately. They also tried to avoid arousing suspicion. It was the rule of the cultivation world. Although very few people had followed the rule in the past, what was the situation now? Everyone was at the Incarnation stage! Moreover, the Zhudao Sect was one of the sects in the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands, so everyone had to respect each other. At this moment, as one of the ¡°hardworking experts¡± left, a few more Incarnation stage lord cultivators left as well. In the end, only Lord Cultivator Xia Yi and three other lord cultivators were left. These three were from the same faction as the Shenhua Sect. The Incarnation stage lord cultivator of the Zhudao Sect said directly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xia, we were wrong in this matter. We are willing to be punished!¡± Lord Cultivator Xia Yi said expressionlessly, ¡°Alright, if you say so, then please take out the immortal treasure fragment that the Zhudao Sect has! From now on, our Shenhua Sect will be in charge of suppressing that thing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although he was extremely unwilling, the Incarnation stage lord cultivator of the Zhudao Sect could only nod in agreement. Chapter 192 - 192 The Busy "Master Xia" Gradually Changes His Style 192 The Busy ¡°Master Xia¡± Gradually Changes His Style Once, several immortals fought in the upper realm. Then, some things suddenly fell. Among them were fragments of immortal treasures and unknown items. There were a total of 17 pieces. It was also these things that formed the current five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands. In addition to the devil¡¯s intent inside, the fragment of the immortal treasure that was suppressed by the Zhudao Sect had a few incomplete cultivation runes. The formation of the Demon-extinguishing Sea was affected by the incomplete cultivation runes! At that time, some cultivators were affected by the incomplete cultivation runes. Fortunately, those cultivators didn¡¯t live long. After they died, the influence of the incomplete cultivation runes disappeared. However, at this moment, when Xia Yi¡¯s fair and jade-like palm touched the immortal treasure fragment of the Zhudao Sect, two wisps of invisible gray energy quickly entered his body from the immortal treasure fragment. Even though Xia Yi was already ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage and had already embarked on the path of cultivation validation, he couldn¡¯t sense it at all. He didn¡¯t even react to the sudden change of mind. It was because the two wisps of dark gray energy were compatible with Xia Yi. Now that they had entered his body, it was as if they had returned to their original owners. They fused without any hindrance. Xia Yi¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. His face, which looked as perfect as if it had been carved out, didn¡¯t have any change in expression. However, when he raised his eyes slightly, an extremely confident and arrogant aura emerged. However, Xia Yi didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. He turned around and walked out. As Xia Yi had always been like this, the other Incarnation stage lord cultivators didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. They cupped their fists and bowed to the Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Zhudao Sect before disappearing. Although the Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Zhudao Sect didn¡¯t look good at the moment, he still returned the bow. Under the influence of the devil¡¯s intent, although his personality was inclined towards arrogance, he still had to see who the other party was! However, after Xia Yi left the Zhudao Sect, the Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s gaze instantly turned sinister. ¡°Xia Yi, I will return the humiliation you gave me today!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Xia Yi, who had taken the magic treasure fragment, didn¡¯t go far because he was stopped by someone before he could leave the Zhudao Sect¡¯s encampment in the ¡°Vast Realm.¡± The person who stopped him was a female Core Formation stage cultivator. The female cultivator was pretty and petite. She was wearing a light-colored dress and stood in front of Xia Yi. Her delicate little face was filled with a stubbornness that was visible to the naked eye. The female cultivator shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t take away the thing that our Zhudao Sect has suppressed!¡± Initially, Xia Yi wouldn¡¯t even look at the female cultivator, but for some reason, when the female cultivator appeared, it was as if fate had arranged it. For some reason, Xia Yi looked at the female cultivator and even took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why?¡± The female cultivator shouted, ¡°Although this matter may be related to our Zhudao Sect, there¡¯s something wrong with the object of suppression. No matter what, we can¡¯t be blamed! After all, we are all cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm. No matter what, we are one. We should all bear the responsibility together!¡± As soon as the female cultivator finished speaking, a few people immediately responded to her. Many cultivators nearby heard the conversation between Xia Yi and the female cultivator. After all, cultivators had a keen hearing. They were all ¡°elite disciples¡± of the Zhudao Sect. Although they didn¡¯t know what their sect was suppressing, they knew that it was very beneficial to their cultivation! Therefore, no matter what, they refused to let Xia Yi take away the object of suppression. ¡°Junior Sister Lin is right. Lord Cultivator Xia, I hope you can give our Zhudao Sect another chance!¡± It was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Zhudao Sect. At this moment, he also stood out and expressed his thoughts. Although his appearance was not as good as Xia Yi¡¯s, he was still a handsome man with a graceful bearing. As he said this, his gaze was fixed on the female cultivator. Obviously, he was standing up for the female cultivator. Seeing the Nascent Soul stage cultivator stand out, two more people immediately followed suit. They were also disciples of the Zhudao Sect, and they were also quite good-looking. Although they were Core Formation stage cultivators, they were obviously cultivators who had immortal seeds. After all, cultivators without immortal seeds weren¡¯t qualified to come to the secret realm called the ¡°Vast Realm.¡± When Xia Yi saw the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After a while, his expression didn¡¯t change, but his words were extremely cold, ¡°Are you guys a match?¡± The male cultivators who stood up for the female cultivator were stunned. Their families weren¡¯t ordinary, and they were quite famous in the cultivation world. However, they were nothing compared to Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, who was considered the ceiling of the Cave Lake Realm. However, at this moment, another handsome male cultivator who wasn¡¯t inferior to Xia Yi stood out. It was a male cultivator who looked like a teenager. He was handsome and extraordinary. Just by standing there, he could make countless female cultivators fall in love with him, including male cultivators occasionally. In fact, he was still young. ¡°Then I wonder if I¡¯m worthy?¡± The youth said coldly. Many people were shocked when the youth stepped forward. Although he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Zhudao Sect, the people in the sect treated him with great respect because he was an Immortal Ascension stage descendant from another realm! ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia Yi asked calmly when he sensed a trace of Immortal Ascension stage cultivation runes from the youth. Chapter 193 - 193 The Busy "Master Xia" Gradually Changes His Style (Part 2) 193 The Busy ¡°Master Xia¡± Gradually Changes His Style (Part 2) The young man said coldly, ¡°I think I am.¡± He was already used to talking in such a way. No matter who it was, nobody dared object to his words since he had a strong background. ¡°What the heck makes you think so?¡± Xia Yi said concisely. The youth was stunned. It was because no one had ever dared speak to him in such a way, not even an Incarnation stage cultivator. He knew of Xia Yi¡¯s reputation, but he thought that Xia Yi, who had such a reputation, would never say such vulgar words. However, Xia Yi said it. Moreover, Xia Yi even started mocking him, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just someone who relies on your family. If it weren¡¯t for your Immortal Ascension stage ancestor, do you think you have the right to stand here?¡± ¡°Then who do you think you are? How dare you insult my ancestor?!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help but be angry. His eyes were cold and filled with anger. Xia Yi didn¡¯t say anything and just flicked his sleeves. Immediately, the youth turned into a cloud of blood mist, and his soul entered the cycle of reincarnation. It was Xia Yi showing mercy. Otherwise, his soul would be scattered. ¡°You can¡¯t humiliate a lord cultivator.¡± Xia Yi said lightly. His actions frightened the few male cultivators who stood up for the female cultivator. Although the three of them liked the female cultivator, they weren¡¯t willing to die for her. ¡°How can you kill someone for no reason!¡± The female cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically, but she still stood up stubbornly, as if she wanted to seek justice for the youth. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡± Xia Yi glared at the female cultivator, and she was instantly injured. If it weren¡¯t for her cultivation base originating from the immortal treasure in her body, her Core Formation stage cultivation would have been reduced to less than 10%. Xia Yi took another look at the female cultivator¡¯s performance. However, Xia Yi didn¡¯t take it to heart. Although the female cultivator had tried to stop him time and time again, the strange thing was that he didn¡¯t hate her. Regarding this, Xia Yi thought that it was because the female cultivator was pretty. After all, he always had a good impression of beautiful things. With the departure of the most powerful lord cultivator of the Shenhua Sect, Lin Xianer and Xia Yi¡¯s first contact ended on bad terms. Lin Xianer even hated Xia Yi. The female cultivator was Lin Xianer! ¡­ Fang Jinyu was facing a difficult choice. After returning from the dream reincarnation this time, the dragon¡¯s core in his body was once again powerful. Since he had previously comprehended the key points of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, he could naturally try to break through now. After some thought, Fang Jinyu took out the Gold Core Elixir and ate it. As the essence within was refined, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mental fatigue disappeared. After all, it was a top-notch spiritual item that could increase the cultivation of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator by one rank. Even if it couldn¡¯t increase Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation, it could at least replenish his energy. Moreover, it could also remove the mystery of reincarnation after failing to break through the Nascent Soul stage! ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was firm. He had already made his decision. After all, even if the immortal seed¡¯s side effects were still there, he could use the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique to slowly eliminate them in the future. He didn¡¯t have to deliberately suppress his cultivation base now. The reason the other cultivators didn¡¯t break through after they ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage was just that they weren¡¯t confident. Even though one had failed to break through the Nascent Soul stage, the heavens, and earth would give them three chances. However, who was confident that he would still have an excellent background and spiritual roots after reincarnation? Other than that, there was also the most crucial immortal seed! It was already extremely difficult for them to obtain immortal seeds in this life. Would they have a chance to obtain another immortal seed in their next life? Therefore, after breaking through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, most cultivators would wait 100 to 200 years before breaking through the next stage! Some of them even risked their lives when their lifespans were about to run out. After all, without the immortal seed, for some cultivators who were lucky enough to break through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage, breaking through the Nascent Soul stage would only slightly lengthen their lifespan. However, although Fang Jinyu had comprehended the key point to breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, he still encountered a problem during his breakthrough. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a big problem, so he held on until he could obtain gains from the system. [Today is the day of working hard to break through the Nascent Soul stage but was obstructed.] [Refined Nascent Soul stage virtual body +1] The moment the virtual body appeared, Fang Jinyu successfully took the last small step. A mighty Nascent Soul stage pressure surged out. At Fang Jinyu¡¯s place of cultivation, there was a phenomenon of lightning intertwining. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderclap represented the appearance of the Nascent Soul stage heavenly disaster. The heavenly disaster landed on Fang Jinyu without any hindrance. Just as he had expected, the lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root he had painstakingly obtained reduced the power of the heavenly disaster. The remaining force of the heavenly disaster was absorbed entirely by his virtual body. The virtual body dissipated, and the real body appeared. Afterward, Fang Jinyu walked out of the immortal estate he cultivated in. Instantly, his aura soared into the sky. The power of lightning transformed into a huge figure that looked like Fang Jinyu. It was like a magical statue that stood tall between heaven and earth. It was an application of the wind-attribute myriad transformation technique! It was also the response of the vitality of the heavens and earth to Fang Jinyu after he cultivated a certain realm. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy in his eyes. After decades of hard cultivation, he finally had status in the cultivation world! It made him want to laugh out loud. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. It was a handsome man with well-defined facial features. Although he looked arrogant, he still nodded at Fang Jinyu. ¡°In less than a hundred years, you become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Not bad. Who is your master?¡± ¡°I am Han Feiyu, an in-name disciple of Lord Cultivator Yuanyu.¡± Although Fang Jinyu had never seen this person before, he had some guesses in his heart. ¡°Junior Sister Yuanyu? Since that¡¯s the case, then this thing will be me, your martial uncle¡¯s greeting gift.¡± Xia Yi put aside his thoughts of taking in a disciple and threw the immortal treasure fragment he took from the Zhudao Sect into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a fragment that doesn¡¯t belong to the treasures of this world. However, the essence within it has already disappeared, leaving behind a rather solid foundation.¡± Xia Yi explained briefly. Even though he knew that the immortal treasure fragment was extraordinary, was he, Xia Yi, someone who needed to borrow immortal treasure fragments to comprehend the path of cultivation validation? Initially, Xia Yi didn¡¯t plan to keep it after taking it back. However, Xia Yi didn¡¯t plan to give it to Fang Jinyu either. Xia Yi¡¯s true goal was to borrow ¡°Han Feiyu¡¯s¡± hands to give them to his ¡°Junior Sister Yuanyu.¡± After all, Xia Yi knew how ¡°Junior Sister Yuanyu¡± felt about him. Although Xia Yi didn¡¯t develop any feelings for Yuanyu, a beauty like Yuanyu was infatuated with him. Naturally, Xia Yi had a good impression of Yuanyu. Xia Yi already had the item suppressed by the Shenhua Sect. Hence, he believed that giving it to Yuanyu was undoubtedly the best after thinking about it. However, Xia Yi was afraid that Yuanyu would misunderstand if he were to say it explicitly, so he could just use the help of ¡°Junior Sister Yuanyu¡¯s¡± in-name disciple to send it over. After all, in his opinion, the first thing an in-name disciple would do after obtaining a treasure was to give it to his master. Perhaps, after winning the favor of his master, he would suddenly become a true disciple, right? Xia Yi then left. It was because he believed that he wouldn¡¯t make a mistake. After Fang Jinyu held the ¡°otherworld treasure fragment¡± for a moment, he made a decision. ¡­ Soon, when Fang Jinyu saw a certain little girl in the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm, although he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel incredulous. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This is a secret realm created by the 17 immortal sects, how can you just casually come in?¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think your question is a little silly?¡± Qing Fu pointed at herself and rolled her eyes. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He casually threw the item in his hand at the little girl. ¡°This is for you.¡± Qing Fu reached out to take it. She took a look and was surprised. ¡°Mother, why do you have this thing?¡± ¡°Master Xia gave it to me because he was crazy.¡± Chapter 194 - 194 Just Learn From Han Paopao 194 Just Learn From Han Paopao Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure what the so-called ¡°otherworld treasure fragment¡± was, and he didn¡¯t understand why the most powerful lord cultivator of the Shenhua Sect had given him such a precious ¡°greeting gift.¡± But it didn¡¯t matter, he just had to give it to someone who might know. For example, a certain little girl knew. After Qing Fu found out how Fang Jinyu obtained the immortal treasure fragment, she winked at him and said, ¡°Mother, you should feel wronged first. Otherwise, you will be in trouble.¡± Afterward, Qing Fu sent Fang Jinyu flying with a slap. Fang Jinyu is naturally unharmed. The little girl knew her limits. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura looked weak, and seemed to be severely injured, but in fact, he wasn¡¯t injured at all. However, as Qing Fu¡¯s figure faded away, Xia Yi¡¯s figure appeared. The strongest cultivator of the Shenhua Sect didn¡¯t even look at Fang Jinyu. He looked at the place where Qing Fu had left with a gloomy expression. However, Xia Yi didn¡¯t chase after her. It was because he knew that the other party had already run away. To be able to leave a figure on his path of cultivation validation and stop him, the other party could also easily leave his perception. Xia Yi had already verified this point. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Lord Cultivator Baixuan from the Lanxing Sect also verified the matter. Otherwise, when Qing Fu chased Liting to the vicinity of the Lanxing Sect, Lord Cultivator Baixuan wouldn¡¯t have just let her leave. It was because he was no match for the little girl. Afterward, Xia Yi looked at Fang Jinyu, who was beside him. He was expressionless and said coldly, ¡°What happened? Tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle, she suddenly appeared and snatched away the otherworldly treasure fragment you gave me.¡± Fang Jinyu had already understood Qing Fu¡¯s intentions. After all, the two of them were in cahoots¡­ Ahem, they had worked well together for so many years. ¡°It seems that she has been eyeing it for a long time¡­¡± Xia Yi frowned and looked at Fang Jinyu strangely. ¡°This matter is not your fault, but that thing is too special, so you have to go back and temporarily take the position of sect leader for a hundred years to make up for your mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle!¡± Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t object to it. After all, the devil¡¯s intent outside couldn¡¯t affect him. Moreover, the ¡°Vast Realm¡± seemed safe, but judging from the fact that the Zhudao Sect was also here, it was most likely a matter of time before the devil¡¯s intent contaminated it. Fang Jinyu thought. The previous dream of reincarnation had given Fang Jinyu some guesses about the devil¡¯s intent. If it was really as he had guessed, then unless someone achieved cultivation validation, the devil¡¯s intent would exist forever. However, with the overwhelming devil¡¯s intent, it would be difficult for the cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm to achieve cultivation validation. It was because the first challenge would no longer come from heaven and earth but from the devil¡¯s intent! ¡°Why did the outer realm of existence want to do such an evil thing?¡± Although Fang Jinyu wanted to know the answer, it was apparent that he didn¡¯t have the right to do so at the moment. Therefore, it was better for him to learn from ¡°Han Paopao.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°master,¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, went to find Lord Cultivator Xia Yi after knowing that Fang Jinyu was going to take over the position of sect leader temporarily. And then¡­ Lord Cultivator Yuanyu no longer had any objections and allowed ¡°Han Feiyu¡± to temporarily take over the position of sect leader for a thousand years. It was a direct increase in punishment. Fang Jinyu was speechless. The sudden change made Fang Jinyu understand why Xia Yi would give him such a precious treasure. ¡°Can¡¯t you directly give her?!¡± Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was taking her anger out on him! What could make a woman so angry? Under such circumstances, the only possibility was that the person she loved wanted to give her something, but it was lost. Afterward, Fang Jinyu left the ¡°Vast Realm.¡± Soon after the announcement of the lord cultivator, Fang Jinyu met a group of ¡°Dragon Proud Sky¡± in the Megrez Star Hall and immediately decided to use the management method he once used in the Tianling Sect. After all, they were all immortal sects led by aristocratic families, and the leader of immortal sects didn¡¯t have to fully control everything just like mortal dynasties. After all, strength was the foundation, so he might as well divide the power cleanly. After all, instead of dealing with a bunch of ¡°Dragon Proud Skys¡± every day, Fang Jinyu felt it would be better to be a free sect leader who didn¡¯t care about anything. Regarding Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions, most of the people in the Shenhua Sect expressed that ¡°Sect Leader Han¡± was very tactful. ¡°At least he knows his limits! Otherwise, does he think that he can order us around just because he is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator? At that time, I¡¯ll let him know what it means to be arrogant!¡± It was what Sun Wujing said. He was also one of the five people that Fang Jinyu had beaten up before he was bestowed the immortal seed. After the incident, Sun Wujing naturally hated ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± Although Sun Wujing was only ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage, his name had already been recorded in the Immortal Rankings! Thus, he had the confidence to take revenge! It was just that he had never found a suitable opportunity to take revenge. At this moment, when he saw that Fang Jinyu had surprisingly broken through the Nascent Soul stage, which he had never dared break through, he was naturally extremely indignant. Although he had become a cultivator who had an immortal seed, unfortunately, he had been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, so he had also become the ¡°abandoned child¡± of the Shenhua Sect. The Incarnation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect had a secret technique to distinguish whether one had been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. ¡°Junior Brother Sun is right. Which of us isn¡¯t from an aristocratic family? He¡¯s just a person with no status. How dare he want to order us around? What a wonderful dream!¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Just Learn From Han Paopao (Part 2) 195 Just Learn From Han Paopao (Part 2) Someone was playing along with Sun Wujing¡¯s words. Under the corruption of the two devils¡¯ intentions of being ¡°arrogant¡± and ¡°presumptuous,¡± it was difficult for them to have the most basic logical thinking. For example, right now, they dare rely on their respective families to look down on a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! One had to know that most of them weren¡¯t Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Other than the large group of people, there was a small group of people who were extremely dissatisfied with Fang Jinyu¡¯s move to give up power! The group of people was all ordinary sect disciples without any background. Therefore, most of these people¡¯s cultivation bases weren¡¯t high. Even if there were a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they didn¡¯t have immortal seeds. Even the Nascent Soul stage cultivators didn¡¯t have immortal seeds. Therefore, the Core Formation stage cultivators among them naturally didn¡¯t have an immortal seed. In the upper realm¡¯s Cave Lake Realm, immortal seeds were exclusive to the major families! It was something that was monopolized by prominent families. An ordinary disciple who was in the Core Formation stage complained, ¡°What is this Han Feiyu doing? Is he that afraid of those cultivators who came from noble families? What a useless person! In my opinion, it¡¯s better to let Elder Yuan take up the position of sect leader!¡± At this moment, the group of ordinary sect disciples had gathered together. From the Foundation Establishment stage to the Nascent Soul stage, the Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators were all here, while some of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators who had some chance of breaking through the Core Formation stage came. Moreover, the descendants of the Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators also came. Among them, Elder Yuan was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. He was considered one of the leading figures among the ordinary sect disciples. When Elder Yuan heard it, he immediately said, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that. Our Sect Leader Han is Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s in-name disciple!¡± It seemed like he was trying to persuade them, but in fact, he was saying that Han Feiyu had only relied on his connections to get the position of sect leader! If Elder Yuan hadn¡¯t been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, he would never say such words, and even such a gathering wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, after being contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, the devil¡¯s intent of being ¡°arrogant¡± and ¡°presumptuous¡± directly expanded the desires of these two aspects in the hearts of people, so much so that even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator said such foolish words. At this moment, as Elder Yuan finished speaking, the expressions of the other cultivators present immediately turned bad. They immediately understood the meaning behind Elder Yuan¡¯s words. Soon after, another Nascent Soul stage cultivator spoke, ¡°But what can we do? He had a lord cultivator backing him up, and now that the lord cultivator and our other senior brothers are cultivating in seclusion, the situation is as if monkeys are kings while no tigers are in the mountains.¡± It was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had the surname, Zhang. His words seemed casual, but there was also a hint of self-pity in them. He was advising the others to accept their fate and not resist. However, what did ordinary disciples hate the most? Which of them, who had no power or influence, hadn¡¯t encountered such situations before? The reward was supposed to be given to him, but it was taken away by someone who had connections. Moreover, the other party relied on his background to suppress the matter. At that time, nobody would help him, even if he asked for help from the heavens and the earth. What could ordinary immortal disciples do? Therefore, very soon, some cultivators shouted words like ¡°Kings and generals, would you rather have guts?¡± They said, ¡°Why can Han Feiyu rely on his connections to get to the top? In the end, he is just an in-name disciple of a lord cultivator! Not to mention an in-name disciple, even if he is a true disciple, he is still not qualified!¡± As soon as they said it, the other cultivators present immediately responded. However, at this moment, a cold snort was heard. ¡°You people are good at daydreaming!¡± When Elder Zhang and Elder Yuan looked over, their expressions immediately turned bad, and they said, ¡°Ye Wenting, you¡¯re just a puny Core Formation stage cultivator, yet you dare to speak nonsense here. Do you know the rules?¡± Ye Wenting had obtained a problematic immortal seed from the mysterious immortal realm under the arrangement of his so-called grandmaster, who was his father. However, he had also been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. Therefore, he was also abandoned by the sect. While facing the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent, all living beings were equal. Everyone was only interested in whether or not they had been affected by the devil¡¯s intent, regardless of who they were. Once one was contaminated, even if he was a direct descendant of a top-notch family, he would still be abandoned. After all, even Incarnation stage lord cultivators were afraid of the devil¡¯s intent¡­ They could defend for a while, but not forever! Once they were contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, they would even lose their ability to sense the warning of the impulse. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? Hmph!¡± Ye Wenting snorted, then directly attacked. Ye Wenting had cultivated the Ye family¡¯s secret technique. Although it was still in the category of top-tier spells, it was much stronger than most top-tier spells in the upper realm. It was said that it had been improved by merging a page of immortal scripture. Therefore, even though he was only a Core Formation stage cultivator, he could still subdue Elder Zhang thanks to the improvement the immortal seed brought. It caused the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators to be incomparably shocked. For a moment, their minds seemed to have cleared up a little. However, in the next second, they returned to their previous states. At this moment, Ye Wenting shouted, ¡°Martial uncles, if we don¡¯t fight now, when will we? After taking down these people, no one will disturb us in the immortal sect in the future.¡± Immediately, someone responded to Ye Wenting. It was a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators were all born into aristocratic families, so they had rich family backgrounds. All of them held one or two magic treasures. How could the ordinary Nascent Soul stage disciples be their match? Therefore, in just a short while, all the ordinary disciples here were captured and sent to the Megrez Star Hall. Chapter 196 - 196 Just Learn From Han Paopao (Part 3) 196 Just Learn From Han Paopao (Part 3) Although they had captured these people, they didn¡¯t have the right to punish them. The matter had to be handed over to ¡°Sect Leader Han¡± for judgment. If they dealt with it privately, the others would have a reason to find trouble. After all, the great families weren¡¯t united. Afterward, Ye Wenting and the rest discovered to their horror that ¡°Sect Leader Han¡± wasn¡¯t there! ¡°Where did Han Feiyu go? How preposterous!¡± A hot-tempered Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Ye family asked angrily. However, how could the Foundation Establishment stage guards of the Megrez Star Hall know? Hence, the group of people could only wait. After waiting for a long time, they finally saw Fang Jinyu, who had arrived late. At this moment, there was a young girl beside Fang Jinyu. However, Ye Wenting and the others, who had been waiting for so long, directly ignored the young girl and looked at Fang Jinyu with unfriendly gazes. ¡°Sect Leader Han, what crime do you deserve for neglecting your duty?¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± Fang Jinyu replied helplessly. Being inside a group of ¡°Dragon Proud Skys,¡± he was like a drop of colorful color that had accidentally entered a black-and-white world. Everyone would find him dissatisfied wherever he went. ¡°Alright then. Sect Leader Han, this group of people has been talking nonsense about you and has no respect for their elders. We¡¯ve already taken them down. Sect Leader Han, deal with them!¡± Ye Wenting walked out and glanced at Fang Jinyu before speaking casually. Fang Jinyu took a glance and knew what was going on. It was nothing more than a conflict between aristocratic family disciples and ordinary sect disciples. In the past, Fang Jinyu had heard of some of them, but ever since he became a legacy disciple, he had rarely encountered such a thing. After all, Fang Jinyu had been in closed-door seclusion all year. Even if people wanted to find trouble, they couldn¡¯t find him. Therefore, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°We¡¯re all from the same sect. Let¡¯s drop this matter!¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he waved his hand. Instantly, the restrictive enchantments that Ye Wenting and the others had placed on the ordinary sect disciples were all broken by Fang Jinyu¡¯s gentle wave of his hand. ¡°How dare you!¡± It was the hot-tempered Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Ye family. At this moment, his eyes were wide open, and he looked furious. ¡°How dare you release them without our permission?!¡± Fang Jinyu asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see me release them?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Ye family¡¯s Nascent Soul stage cultivator directly attacked. The moment he attacked, he used a magic treasure. It was a direct death blow. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the ¡°abandoned child.¡± He raised his hand and pointed. Afterward, the person lost control of the magic treasure in his hand. Meanwhile, the person¡¯s body was also shattered by Fang Jinyu, leaving only a Nascent Soul to escape in a panic. ¡°In my opinion, you are the one who has no respect for your elders¡­¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the group of people with a faint gaze. His ruthless attack had made the group of people present not dare speak, even if they were contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. However, there were still ¡°problematic ones.¡± It was Ye Wenting who relied on his status and said, ¡°How dare you to injure a member of my Ye family?! I will definitely¡­¡± When Fang Jinyu saw that it was him, a smile appeared on his face. In the past, he didn¡¯t have the chance to deal with the other party, nor did he have the time to meet the kid. However, since he had taken the initiative to find him trouble, he naturally had no reason to let him go. ¡°What will you do?¡± Fang Jinyu interrupted him. Afterward, Fang Jinyu swept his gaze across him. Ye Wenting was instantly struck by lightning. Not only was he sent flying, but more than half of his ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage cultivation was crippled. It was naturally Fang Jinyu¡¯s doing. Everyone present was shocked to see how Fang Jinyu had dealt with a Nascent Soul stage and a Core Formation stage cultivator who had an immortal seed in such a casual manner. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disperse. If this farce continues, what will happen?¡± Fang Jinyu said it unhappily as if he had no personal grudge just now and was just enforcing the law impartially. He was only making an example of someone to threaten others. No one present dared to object. Even though they were all affected by the devil¡¯s intent, Fang Jinyu¡¯s use of strategy undoubtedly shocked them and left them terrified of confronting him in person. ¡°Yes, Sect Leader Han.¡± The group of people hurriedly bowed. As soon as they left the Megrez Star Hall, the young girl who had followed Fang Jinyu over couldn¡¯t help but come over and ask softly, ¡°Brother Feiyu, what¡¯s going on with them? All of them have become so strange!¡± The girl was Shi Wushuang. Fang Jinyu had specially gone to look for Shi Wushuang previously. It could only be said that she was indeed a naturally born possessor of great luck. Under the pollution of the devil¡¯s intent, it turned out that she was completely fine. As expected, a passerby like Fang Jinyu had no human rights. Fang Jinyu said helplessly, ¡°If you go out, you¡¯ll find that all the cultivators in the entire realm are already like this.¡± Then, he briefly told her about the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent. It made the girl anxious. ¡°Brother Feiyu, what should my father and mother do?¡± Although her father was ugly and fierce, and her mother always beat her up, Shi Wushuang still cared about her parents. After all, Yin Wujiu still had a large family business waiting for her to inherit, right? ¡°Regarding this, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. If nothing unexpected happens, Brother Wujiu and your mother have both met with an accident.¡± Fang Jinyu comforted Shi Wushuang, but it didn¡¯t sound like a consolation. Hence, a certain girl looked at Fang Jinyu with a resentful look. Fang Jinyu really couldn¡¯t stand her resentful gaze. He could only say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious about this matter. Being tainted by the devil¡¯s intent isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for some cultivators. Moreover, it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re anxious.¡± ¡°Brother Feiyu, why aren¡¯t you affected?¡± Shi Wushuang asked curiously, ¡°Are you the same as me?¡± ¡°I have sharp senses, and I can predict what is wrong in advance.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t elaborate. ¡°Brother Feiyu, what should we do next?¡± Shi Wushuang asked again. ¡°Learn from Senior Han.¡± Shi Wushuang was speechless. Chapter 197 - 197 A Sect Owns a Realm 197 A Sect Owns a Realm [Refined appearance +1] When Fang Jinyu saw the result of the gains from the system today, he immediately knew that he had wasted his time again. ¡°But fortunately, it improves the appearance of my dragon¡¯s body.¡± Fang Jinyu lowered his head and looked at his claws. Although his dragon body was the night dragon body, ever since he entered the reincarnation dream for the first time and the dragon¡¯s core appeared in his body, his dragon body was no longer limited to the night. He could also manifest his dragon body during the day. With the gains in appearance this time, the dragon head, which was already very ferocious, became even more terrifying. Its edges and corners were distinct, and its killing intent was exposed. A little gray aura lingered around the dragon¡¯s body, forming clouds that looked like auspicious clouds, but had nothing to do with auspicious clouds. It was the nightfall cloud mist, which was considered a common thing in the dark land. However, it was summoned by Fang Jinyu at this moment. However, even a single nightfall cloud mist could cause a Core Formation stage cultivator to suffer a great loss. If someone were to activate the single nightfall cloud mist, it could torture a Core Formation stage cultivator to death! It was only because Fang Jinyu was lucky when he went to the dark land previously and had obtained some memories of ¡°Yue¡± that he knew some places that needed to be avoided in the dark land that he didn¡¯t encounter them twice. Speaking of which, the black dragon¡¯s appearance was related to strength. It was a pleasant surprise! Even though the increase in strength was of little value to Fang Jinyu. No matter what, he felt that it was still better than improving his looks. After all, he was an immortal cultivator. Why would he need a handsome face? Immortal cultivators should pursue immortality! Meanwhile, outside the Megrez Star Hall, the Foundation Establishment stage disciple on duty shouted, ¡°Sect leader, the outer sect¡¯s seventh elder has arrived.¡± ¡°Let her in!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s huge dragon body instantly turned virtual as if the thick fog in the morning had met the first ray of sunlight. The moment someone touched it, it dissipated, and a young man in a green-gray robe appeared in the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from afar. Afterward, a female Core Formation stage cultivator walked in from outside. When she saw Fang Jinyu, she was stunned at first, then she hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Su Ziyun greets the sect leader!¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at her and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, you were also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator in the past.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was gentle. However, when Su Ziyun heard it, her expression changed drastically. She immediately looked at Fang Jinyu in shock. ¡°Su Ziyun¡± was the one who came from another realm and stole the fate of the original seventh elder! Although Murong Yun didn¡¯t obtain ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories, causing her plot to end prematurely, and she was still in closed-door cultivation after more than ten years, completely becoming one of the background characters, the outer sect seventh elder was still alive and well, and no one noticed that something was wrong with her. It was just that fate wasn¡¯t that easy to steal. The original seventh elder of the outer sect, Su Ziyun, had the fate of being stuck in the Core Formation stage. As a result, the person was originally in the Nascent Soul stage, but after stealing Su Ziyun¡¯s fate, she was the same as Su Ziyun. Almost twenty years had passed, and there were no signs of her cultivation recovering. It was called ¡°succeeding and failing on the same thing.¡± ¡°Sect leader¡­¡± After all, if Fang Jinyu wanted to leave the Cave Lake Realm and head to other realms, he would have to depend on the other party. Upon hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the female cultivator immediately understood what he meant, so she said, ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me, Fellow Daoist. I won¡¯t hide it from you. I was originally a disciple of the Daoxuan Sect, Chen Hanyi. By accident, I came to the Cave Lake Realm and had no choice but to seize the body of your sect¡¯s disciple, Su Ziyun. Moreover, when I possessed her body, Su Ziyun was already been schemed and was on the verge of death. I obtained her body and completed her last wish. As for this aspect, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying after some investigation.¡± Fang Jinyu knew she wasn¡¯t lying because Murong Yun¡¯s plot mentioned it, so he asked, ¡°Which realm is the Daoxuan Sect in?¡± Chen Hanyi said, ¡°The Daoxuan Sect is the only immortal sect in my realm.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the Daoxuan Sect dominated an entire realm. In other words, the realm that Chen Hanyi was originally in was the Mystery Cultivation Realm! At this moment, Chen Hanyi suddenly asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I wonder if you are going to leave the Cave Lake Realm?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, I believe you¡¯ve already noticed the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Chen Hanyi heard it and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s a little inaccurate to call it the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent. It¡¯s a kind of psychological disorder. It¡¯s formless, incorporeal, and unkillable. However, the Daoxuan Sect has a type of spell specializing in restraining psychological disorders. Speaking of which, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen the situation happen in the Cave Lake Realm, which has so many psychological disorders that even Nascent Soul stage cultivators are infected.¡± Chen Hanyi¡¯s face revealed a hint of amazement as she said it. It was something Chen Hanyi had never heard before while she was in the Mystery Cultivation Realm. Fang Jinyu thought about it and asked tentatively, ¡°Then can the Daoxuan Sect¡¯s spell be taught to outsiders?¡± ¡°It was created by the realm lord when he achieved his cultivation validation.¡± Chen Hanyi didn¡¯t shake her head nor did she nod. However, Fang Jinyu understood what she meant. Who would dare pass down a secret technique created by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator? Who would dare cultivate on their own? Chapter 198 - 198 A Sect Owns a Realm (Part 2) 198 A Sect Owns a Realm (Part 2) Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu immediately asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please tell me how to leave the Cave Lake Realm.¡± Chen Hanyi showed a bitter smile and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no way to leave. Besides, the Cave Lake Realm is extremely special. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be restricted by this body.¡± Chen Hanyi then continued and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, wouldn¡¯t those Incarnation stage lord cultivators want to leave if they could? One had to know that many realm lords had sent their descendants to the Cave Lake Realm. They all had access to a passageway.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. Chen Hanyi said helplessly, ¡°My cultivation base is considered low among the cultivators in the Daoxuan Sect, so I don¡¯t know about it. I only know that it¡¯s easy to enter the Cave Lake Realm but hard to exit. Furthermore, even I was too unlucky when I came to the Cave Lake Realm. I encountered an ancient beast on a journey¡­¡± ¡°Ancient beast?¡± Fang Jinyu heard another new word, and the ¡°new word¡± said by an immortal cultivator often had a certain meaning. ¡°It is an existence that is even more powerful than an authentic spirit. It is close to an immortal, but it¡¯s not an immortal. It is said that it came from the immortal realm. Any ancient beast is extremely powerful and naturally has nomological powers in its body. The ancient beast I met possessed the nomological powers of cursing and void.¡± Chen Hanyi¡¯s tone was filled with self-pity. When Fang Jinyu heard the description of the ancient beast, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. After all, if an ancient beast came to the Cave Lake Realm, no cultivator would be a match for it! It caused Fang Jinyu to feel a sense of unease. After all, the plot of ¡°Lin Xianer¡¯s Biography¡± ended when she broke through the Incarnation stage. What if she achieved a higher cultivation base and the plot gave her an ancient beast to be her ¡°helper?¡± Creatures like protagonists had always been extremely unreasonable. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Fellow Daoist. With this token, you can go and receive a Qilin Fruit. Consider it a gift of thanks from me.¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand and threw out a talisman. When Chen Hanyi heard it, she hurriedly took it. Her face was filled with joy. It was because Chen Hanyi was just short of a Qilin Fruit, and she could try to break the shackles of fate. Although the Qilin Fruit was a grade 8 heavenly material and earthly treasure, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel pity about it. It was because they belonged to the Shenhua Sect. Since Fang Jinyu had become the sect leader, he naturally had the qualifications to take charge of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Secret Treasure Pavilion. As long as it was a spiritual item below the level of grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure, he could find a reason to reward it. For example, Fang Jinyu had previously let Shi Wushuang take a rare spiritual item from the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Such a spiritual item would be of great benefit to her cultivation. The reason Fang Jinyu gave Chen Hanyi a Qilin Fruit was that Murong Yun¡¯s plot mentioned that the spiritual item that Chen Hanyi was searching for was the Qilin Fruit. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know why the other party was looking for this spiritual object, but in Murong Yun¡¯s plot, Chen Hanyi died before she could find it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu wanted to know if Chen Hanyi, who had obtained the Qilin Fruit, could bring any changes. ¡°It¡¯s best if she has the appearance of the main character.¡± If she wasn¡¯t, it would be good if she could create a passage out of Cave Lake Realm! If there wasn¡¯t even a passage¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. After all, many things didn¡¯t necessarily depend on hard work. At most, there was a small chance of success. However, the sad thing was most of the time, hard work was just a waste of time. Fang Jinyu was thinking about the situation when he heard the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator on duty outside the door shout again, ¡°Sect leader, inner disciple Yin Ah Lan requests to meet you!¡± Fang Jinyu had already changed his name from Yin Wuyi to Han Feiyu, but Shi Wushuang had not. After all, no one cared about a Foundation Establishment stage inner disciple. ¡°Let her in.¡± A moment later, Shi Wushuang walked in with an ¡°I¡¯m not happy¡± expression. Fang Jinyu asked curiously, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Brother Feiyu, when I come to see you, they stopped me and said that not just anyone can meet the sect leader. They wanted me to follow the rules and even asked me for benefits. If I don¡¯t give them benefits, they won¡¯t help me report it to you¡­¡± Shi Wushuang looked aggrieved, but it was obvious that she came here to complain. When Fang Jinyu heard it, how could he not know why Shi Wushuang came? He said, ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll be in charge of everything in the future. I¡¯ll start closed-door cultivation.¡± ¡°But what if they don¡¯t listen to me? After all, I¡¯m only a late-stage Foundation Establishment¡­¡± Shi Wushuang pursed her lips. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard it. Afterward, without seeing him do anything, a virtual body appeared in front of Shi Wushuang and fused into her shadow. The virtual body was naturally the one given by the system. The virtual body was extremely different from the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡¯ virtual bodies! Other Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡¯ virtual bodies could only possess a portion of their donor¡¯s cultivation. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t use anything other than divine powers and spells. It even couldn¡¯t inherit the amplification of the cultivator¡¯s immortal seed. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body given by the system, other than being unable to transform into a dragon, it could even borrow more than half of the power of Fang Jinyu¡¯s magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain! Furthermore, the amplification brought by the immortal seed was also present. In other words, not to mention ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators, even early-stage Nascent Soul stage cultivators with immortal seeds would be heavily injured if they weren¡¯t careful when facing Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body! Chapter 199 - 199 A Sect Owns a Realm (Part 3) 199 A Sect Owns a Realm (Part 3) Fang Jinyu said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who has an immortal seed, nobody can threaten you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Feiyu!¡± Shi Wushuang was instantly overjoyed. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s guarantee, wouldn¡¯t she be able to run amok in the Shenhua Sect? However, Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t want to tyrannize the Shenhua Sect. She just felt that there were too many unfair things, such as bullying others, abusing one¡¯s power for personal gain, and harming the public for personal gain. She had seen too many things, so she wanted to take the opportunity to try to change! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what the girl was up to, but he didn¡¯t care. It was because Fang Jinyu still had many things to do. Fang Jinyu had to continue cultivating the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. He had to transform into lightning and travel around the eight thousand miles of lightning territory. As for the other secret techniques he had obtained from Qing Fu, he had to cultivate them well and strive to cultivate all of them to perfection. Of course, the most important thing was still the heavenly-merit immortal scripture he cultivated, the incomplete thunder scripture. After breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage, Fang Jinyu felt at a loss when facing the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. It was because his previous comprehension wasn¡¯t enough. Therefore, in the following time, Fang Jinyu wanted to properly comprehend the heavenly-merit immortal scripture! [Today is a day of trying your best to comprehend the Nascent Soul stage part of the incomplete thunder scripture but to no avail.] [Refined comprehension +1] Fang Jinyu began his ¡°cultivating day-and-night¡± schedule. After all, since he couldn¡¯t leave the Cave Lake Realm, he naturally had to work hard on cultivation so that he could improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Fighting with others wasn¡¯t the most important thing during cultivation. Instead, breaking through other stages was the most important thing. Without the ¡°cheat¡± immortal seed, no matter how strong a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage was, could he defeat a Nascent Soul stage cultivator? Just the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s ability to transform between reality and virtual, gathering and dispersing by heart, could take up the time of any Core Formation stage cultivator with strong combat strength! Fang Jinyu began his usual ¡°hardworking cultivation,¡± while a certain girl, relying on Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body, began to implement her ¡°ideals¡± in Shenhua Sect. She wanted the disciples of the great families to stop bullying ordinary sect disciples. Similarly, she also forbade ordinary sect disciples from oppressing and deceiving other immortal sect disciples. Undoubtedly, her ¡°idea¡± was a little crazy and too ideal. Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t dare do it at first, but who expected Fang Jinyu to tell her that those who were contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, even if they were cultivators with immortal seeds, had already been abandoned by the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect? Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body was extremely powerful. Not to mention that Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had immortal seeds had already gone to the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm. As a result, after being beaten up by Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body because they opposed Shi Wushuang¡¯s idea, many Shenhua Sect disciples dared not speak out against Shi Wushuang. Afterward, a rumor spread. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but Han Feiyu is very talented and worthy of his status as a lord cultivator¡¯s disciple. He broke through to the Nascent Soul stage in just a few decades! However, after he broke through, he began to indulge in women. He gave all his power as the sect leader to his concubine, and that woman relied on Han Feiyu to do whatever she wanted!¡± It was what many disciples of the Shenhua Sect said in private. The male disciples were indignant. When the female disciples heard it, a portion of them were also indignant. However, there was a portion of them who thought that they were pretty and began to think about how they could get close to Sect Leader Han¡­ After all, it was impossible that they would fail while Shi Wushuang succeeded, right? Shi Wushuang was only slightly prettier than them! It was the opinion of most female disciples. As no one stopped the rumor from spreading, someone with ulterior motives quickly spread it, and the other immortal sects also knew about it. After the few Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect learned of the matter, they immediately joined forces to force Han Feiyu to change his ways. However, they didn¡¯t even get to see Fang Jinyu. ¡°Brother Feiyu is in closed-door cultivation. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it after he ends his closed-door cultivation.¡± The one who stopped them was Shi Wushuang. After all, it was a task given to her by her ¡°Brother Feiyu.¡± Chapter 200 - 200 Finally Becoming a Person Again 200 Finally Becoming a Person Again The incomplete thunder scripture was worthy of the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. Fang Jinyu used two months to comprehend the content of the Nascent Soul stage part barely, but he was still unable to start cultivating. Even if he encountered such a problem, one could imagine that other people who cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture might not even be able to find a way to cultivate it within a few thousand years. ¡°As expected of a cultivation method directly linked to nomological powers¡­¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart. To him, the Core Formation stage part of the incomplete thunder scripture wasn¡¯t considered troublesome, but the Nascent Soul stage part gave him a headache. In the Nascent Soul stage, other than the most representative transformation between reality and virtual, gathering and dispersing by the heart, it was to control all kinds of vitality. But in fact, the latter was a rather exaggerated statement. For example, the more commonly seen high-tier spells in the Cave Lake Realm. The Nascent Soul stage techniques only needed to involve the spiritual energy of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and wood. Some more advanced techniques also incorporated the spiritual energy of the three elements of wind, thunder, and ice. After all, all cultivators had these eight types of spiritual roots. Therefore, it was enough to control this kind of spiritual energy! However, the heavenly-merit immortal scripture required cultivators to master all kinds of vitality! Apart from the eight types of spiritual energy that were relatively common, there were also earth vein energy, turbid energy, fiendish energy, clean energy, Yin and Yang energy, and so on. It could be said to be all-encompassing. Lightning was the catalyst and foundation. The 8,000 lightning domains included turbid lightning, fiendish lightning, Yin lightning, falling lightning, Yang lightning, clean lightning, and so on. ¡°If I want to fully understand the secrets to cultivate the early-stage Nascent Soul, I will need at least one or two years.¡± Fang Jinyu thought of it and continued to comprehend. After comprehending for a whole day, Fang Jinyu revealed his dragon body when it was close to ¡°gaining rewards from the system.¡± It was to prevent his useless appearance from getting another benefit from the system. At the very least, obtaining gains on the dragon¡¯s appearance could increase his strength, right? Fang Jinyu made the best use of it. Just as Fang Jinyu¡¯s side was as stable as a mountain, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Shenhua Sect were starting to feel a little impatient. It was because the news of Fang Jinyu indulging in women was spreading more and more widely, and the more it spread, the more exaggerated it became. In addition, Shi Wushuang¡¯s suppression of them had damaged their families and their interests, so the Nascent Soul stage cultivators left behind in the aristocratic families had no choice but to end closed-door seclusion. Without exception, these Nascent Soul stage cultivators didn¡¯t have immortal seeds. As a result, these cultivators remained in the early-stage Nascent Soul. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to cultivate anymore, but that their potential had been exhausted. Many of them were able to break through by relying on the others. They relied on a portion of the Nascent Soul stage authentic energy left behind by their predecessors to break through the Nascent Soul stage. It was referring to this kind of authentic energy. The Core Formation stage had its authentic energy, and at the Nascent Soul stage, it naturally sublimated into the Nascent Soul stage¡¯s authentic energy. It was the foundation of the lives of many cultivators! Without the breath of authentic energy, nine out of ten cultivators would die. The last person was neither human nor a ghost. It also caused a portion of Nascent Soul stage¡¯s authentic energy to have an extraordinary effect. It could reduce the risk of breaking through to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. Although there had always been rumors that cultivators without immortal seeds could only stop improving their cultivation at the early-stage Nascent Soul, the saying could be said to be right or wrong because it wasn¡¯t comprehensive. One could rely on his strength to do so. Even if he relied on some spiritual items to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, even without an immortal seed, he could still cultivate the middle-stage Nascent Soul. If there was a great opportunity, he might even break through the late-stage Nascent Soul. However, the probability was very small because even if such cultivators encountered a huge opportunity, they would often not live until they reached the late-stage Nascent Soul. Unless one day all the immortal seed cultivators in the upper realm died and the immortal path no longer gave them immortal seeds. Or perhaps the upper realm could be like the Nine Desolations. As long as one was a Core Formation stage cultivator, no matter what identity they had, what cultivation technique they used, or whether the aptitude of their spiritual roots was good or bad, they could obtain an immortal seed! At this moment, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect had all gathered in the Megrez Star Hall. It was the second time they had gathered in the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. The number of people who came this time was undoubtedly higher than the first time. However, just like last time, they were stopped by Shi Wushuang. Shi Wushuang said, ¡°Brother Feiyu said before he started closed-door seclusion that he wouldn¡¯t see any guests.¡± She didn¡¯t have the slightest fear in front of a group of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. After all, she had already experienced the strength of Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body. It also made Shi Wushuang admire Fang Jinyu even more! ¡°Shut up. How can a weak Foundation Establishment stage inner disciple have the right to speak?¡± They were Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had just ended close-door seclusion. They had been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent and only found out about the change in the sect leader. Although they were baffled by it, they didn¡¯t dare publicly express their dissatisfaction with the Incarnation stage lord cultivators. After ruling the Shenhua Sect for thousands of years, even if these cultivators were contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, they dared not speak. ¡°When Senior Brother Ye was in power, he had to be polite to us or send Core Formation stage disciples to receive us. Now, how dare Han Feiyu only let a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator settle our matter? How dare Han Feiyu be so impolite?¡± A Nascent Soul stage cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say, his tone was filled with disdain and anger. ¡°How dare a cultivator who had just broken through the Nascent Soul stage be so arrogant?!¡± A Nascent Soul stage cultivator mocked. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators were getting angrier as they spoke. After all, Shi Wushuang suppressed their family¡¯s interests too much during this time. In addition, it wasn¡¯t just the people from the aristocratic families. Even the ordinary Nascent Soul stage disciples were quite unhappy with Shi Wushuang and wished they could get rid of her directly! Chapter 201 - 201 Finally Becoming a Person Again (Part 2) 201 Finally Becoming a Person Again (Part 2) It was because their disciples had all been taught a lesson by Shi Wushuang. However, since they were powerful, shouldn¡¯t they enjoy the offerings of some weaker disciples? After all, in their opinion, it was better to give those resources to them than to the ordinary disciples! Ye Wenting and Sun Wujing were also among these people, but they didn¡¯t speak at this moment. After all, there were too many Nascent Soul stage cultivators here. Since they were only Core Formation stage cultivators, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to rashly interrupt. ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t tolerate them belittling her ¡°Brother Feiyu¡± in such a way. However, no one paid attention to her snort. However, when Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body appeared, everyone instantly felt their hearts palpitate and looked over in shock. After all, the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent didn¡¯t affect their ability to have sudden warnings. Of course, they could feel the sudden warnings other than the devil¡¯s intent. Shi Wushuang said angrily, ¡°How dare you speak nonsense about the sect leader? You¡¯re so lawless. Do you think that you can threaten me just because you have gathered so many people?¡± She turned around and bowed respectfully to Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body and said, ¡°Brother Feiyu, please help!¡± Shi Wushuang admired Fang Jinyu immensely. How could she tolerate them badmouthing Fang Jinyu? When the virtual figure heard it, he nodded slightly in response. Then, the virtual figure raised his hand and waved his sleeve. Immediately, the terrifying power of lightning gathered and interweaved into swords of lightning. As the Nascent Soul stage cultivators were shocked, they were all blasted out. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators had all unleashed their techniques, so no one was injured. However, each one of them was extremely embarrassing. Even Nascent Soul stage cultivators were in such a state, let alone those Core Formation stage cultivators among them. Especially Ye Wenting. After being taught a lesson by Fang Jinyu the last time, his injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Now, with the addition of old injuries and new injuries, his cultivation had directly fallen from the Core Formation stage. His grade 2 core had been destroyed. When the core retreated, Ye Wenting was instantly in a state worse than death. After he spat out a mouthful of blood, he fainted. Afterward, something unexpected happened! An immortal seed flew out of Ye Wenting¡¯s body. Afterward, before the Nascent Soul stage cultivators could react, it disappeared without a trace. However, although the immortal seed was gone, these Nascent Soul stage cultivators began to go crazy because of the appearance of the immortal seed. Even though the immortal seed had disappeared, they couldn¡¯t help but search everywhere. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. When a few Core Formation stage cultivators saw the scene, they hurriedly went to invite Shi Wushuang out. Although these cultivators seemed to be covered in a halo of being stupid after being contaminated by the devil¡¯s energy, and their arrogance and presumptuousness were infinitely expanded, they were still afraid of death. Now that they had seen the power of Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body, how could the Core Formation stage cultivators dare to oppose Shi Wushuang? Unless¡­ There was someone who could fight against ¡°Han Feiyu!¡± It was a kind of thing that was simply unheard of. However, it would be a problem to let the Nascent Soul stage cultivators continue to be chaotic. Therefore, Shi Wushuang could only ask for help from Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body again. With the words ¡°Brother Feiyu, please help me,¡± all the Nascent Soul stage cultivators present immediately became obedient. Some who didn¡¯t have time to stop were taught a lesson by the virtual body. However, how could the Nascent Soul stage cultivators be willing to let go of the immortal seed? Immediately, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator shouted, ¡°If we don¡¯t find the immortal seed, we won¡¯t stop here. Miss, please let Sect Leader Han¡¯s clone attack again!¡± With their eyesight, they couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a clone and a virtual body. At this moment, as soon as the Nascent Soul stage cultivator finished speaking, the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators responded one after another. ¡°Sect leader¡¯s clone, please make your move!¡± ¡°Otherwise, we really won¡¯t be able to accept it!¡± When Shi Wushuang heard it, she felt that it made sense. Hence, she bowed to Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body and said, ¡°Brother Feiyu, please help us find out the immortal seed!¡± The virtual body nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and instantly, streams of light flew out. Soon, the spiritual energy in the world changed. Afterward, a low roar spread out. When the spirit Kui cattle phantom appeared, a little immortal light appeared in the sky. It was the immortal seed. At this moment, the virtual body raised his right hand. His fingers were like a sword, and then he quickly wrote a word in the air. It was the immortal symbol¡ª¡±Fang!¡± In an instant, the immortal seed could no longer hide or escape. It could only obediently fall into the hands of Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body. All the Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look at the hand of this illusory body. Of course, the Core Formation stage cultivators did the same. After all, they were all disciples of the Shenhua Sect. Who didn¡¯t know the benefits of immortal seeds? Even though they were contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, they never forgot the fantasy of the immortal seed. It was just that after getting too worked up, it was easy to lose their minds and ignore the point. Seeing that the Nascent Soul stage cultivators were all staring at the immortal seed, Shi Wushuang also knew that it was a hot potato, so she immediately said, ¡°If I simply give this immortal seed away, I believe none of you will be convinced. In that case, we¡¯ll hold a competition. Both Core Formation stage cultivators and Nascent Soul stage cultivators can participate. Only the winner of the competition can claim the immortal seed. What do you think, elders?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The group of Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so they agreed one after another. Moreover, it included the Core Formation stage cultivators. Those Core Formation stage cultivators naturally had no objections. ¡°Since Sect Leader Han has given you the authority, then you have the right to decide on this matter. Everything will be done according to what you say!¡± The Nascent Soul stage cultivators immediately changed their attitudes and acknowledged Shi Wushuang. After all, no matter how much his family lost, it couldn¡¯t compare to the immortal seed! Thus, a grand yet inexplicable competition was held. As for the only victim, Ye Wenting¡­ Who cared? Although there were people in the Ye family who were indignant and angry, there were also people in the Ye family who agreed with it. It was because they also wanted that immortal seed. If Ye Kuiyi was still in charge, he would naturally be able to suppress his dissatisfaction. But now? Hehe! Who cared? Fang Jinyu was naturally unaware of it. Perhaps he could sense it through his virtual body, but he didn¡¯t care. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was completely focused on comprehending the Nascent Soul stage part of the incomplete thunder scripture. When Fang Jinyu was in closed-door seclusion, there was still a gourd in closed-door seclusion. It was naturally An Ruyin. At this moment, An Ruyin had finally perfected her method of reconstructing her physical body. Thus, in a burst of milky white light, a slightly foxy and beautiful woman appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s place of closed-door seclusion. She was as graceful as a swan, and her eyebrows were beautiful like a painting. At this moment, her eyebrows were raised, and her exquisite white facial features were filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯m finally becoming a person again!¡± An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself because she was now truly alive. Afterward, she was in a dilemma. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s place of closed-door seclusion had two layers of restrictive enchantments. The two layers of restriction arrays were different. The outer layer was simple, but the inner layer was complicated. Fang Jinyu was naturally in the inner layer, while An Ruyin was in the outer layer. However, An Ruyin¡¯s current cultivation level was too low, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even open Fang Jinyu¡¯s outer layer array formation. In other words, An Ruyin had to accompany Fang Jinyu in closed-door seclusion. However¡­ Accompanying a Nascent Soul stage cultivator in closed-door seclusion? An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but mutter with a pale face, ¡°I won¡¯t starve to death here, right?¡± An Ruyin was only a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Although she could survive by drinking dew because her body was formed by a gourd, she couldn¡¯t live long without food! ¡°No, I just became a human!¡± An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu had already noticed it. Afterward, a streak of light flew over. There were some elixirs and spiritual items. ¡°Sister An, use these things to cultivate first. You can go out when you reach the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s calm voice rang out, making An Ruyin unable to hide her joy. Chapter 202 - 202 Passing Days and Months With a Wave 202 Passing Days and Months With a Wave Three years later. The Shenhua Sect¡¯s competition had finally ended, but the result was that they had to hold it again. It was because everyone was still not convinced. Those who failed this time were prepared to hold another competition three years later. At that time, they would decide the true ownership of the immortal seed. Shi Wushuang naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. As long as they didn¡¯t disturb her ¡°Brother Feiyu¡¯s¡± closed-door cultivation, she would let them do whatever they wanted. ¡°How can they do this?! Junior Sister Ah Lan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Go back on your word!¡± Some people were unhappy about it, including Yin Xueer and Qi Shuxian. It was because the winner of the competition this time was the ancestor of Yin Xueer¡¯s family. Although the matter had nothing to do with the Qi family, Qi Shuxian was Yin Xueer¡¯s good friend, so she naturally hoped that the Yin family would get the immortal seed. After all, the Qi family had no chance of getting the immortal seed. The two had also been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, but perhaps because they were more docile, they didn¡¯t change much compared to the others. The reason they were by Shi Wushuang¡¯s side was that their families had asked them to come. Although Fang Jinyu had given up all the power in his hands, immortal cultivators still relied on their cultivation base. Therefore, after his virtual body showed overwhelming power, even if those immortal cultivation families who had benefited from it were unwilling, they could only return all their power. However, Fang Jinyu had been in closed-door seclusion all this time, so his power had fallen into Shi Wushuang¡¯s hands. It caused the young girl to act like a fox, assuming the majesty of the tiger for three years. Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer had some friendship with Shi Wushuang. The Qi and Yin families did it to indirectly befriend Shi Wushuang. After three years of being powerful, the young girl had also changed a little. She had the faint aura of an empress! ¡°This matter has already been decided, and it can¡¯t be changed even if you want to.¡± Shi Wushuang spoke softly as if she were comforting the two of them. However, after she spoke, neither Qi Shuxian nor Yin Xueer said anything else. Life changes the spirit, and cultivation changes one¡¯s physique. Everyone would encounter such a thing. Since Shi Wushuang had been in power for three years, she had given up on her initial ¡°ideal¡± thoughts. She had realized the most critical problem. It was something that even Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± couldn¡¯t solve. Fang Jinyu was still in closed-door seclusion. To Fang Jinyu, there was nothing happier than making progress in his cultivation. After three years, Fang Jinyu finally began to cultivate the Nascent Soul stage chapter of the incomplete thunder scripture. Apart from the two secret techniques that he had obtained from Qing Fu, which were ¡°Qing Fu is so powerful¡± and ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡± he had already cultivated all the other secret techniques to perfection. Among them, one of Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques shocked Fang Jinyu the most. It was to open up the ¡°mystery realm!¡± It was one of the two secret techniques Fang Jinyu had obtained at the beginning. One of them was ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± which was used for concealment, movement concealment, and breath concealment. The other was to open up the ¡°mystery realm.¡± The secret technique was far more powerful than Fang Jinyu had imagined! During the beginner level, minor success, and phenomenal success, the progress of cultivating the secret technique was slow. However, when Fang Jinyu comprehended it by analogy and completely cultivated it to perfection, he realized how incredible the secret technique was. The sorcery-attribute stone orb magic treasure had returned, but it had already turned into a great divine power. The portable space of the ¡°mystery realm¡± had expanded by nearly a thousand times! Afterward, Fang Jinyu finally understood why the little girl had named it the ¡°mystery realm.¡± It was because the ¡°mystery realm¡± really looked like a maze. There were several overlapping spaces inside. If one were to compare it to the ¡°mysterious sleeve¡± in Journey to the West, the ¡°mystery realm¡± had already possessed one-tenth of its power! It could be used to hide people and things. If a person was taken in, they would quickly lose their sense of existence. Afterward, they would start talking nonsense, couldn¡¯t distinguish time, and be ignorant. It was because it had merged with the ¡°gourd¡¯s fiendish aura space.¡± Although Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t used the great divine power to fight against anyone, based on the current power of the ¡°mystery realm¡± great divine power, once a Nascent Soul stage cultivator without an immortal seed was sucked into it, even if he could gather and disperse at will and transform between reality and virtual, he couldn¡¯t escape! Therefore, Fang Jinyu specially named it¡ªpassing days and months with a wave! After all, it wasn¡¯t as magical as the ¡°mysterious sleeve¡± in Journey to the West, so Fang Jinyu was embarrassed to name it after it. He would change its name when it was worthy of its name. Other than that, even though ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me,¡± and ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me¡± weren¡¯t as mystical as the ¡°mystery realm¡± after they were cultivated to perfection, their power was still extraordinary. It was especially true for ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me.¡± Combined with the gathering and dispersing at will and the transformation of reality and the virtual of the Nascent Soul stage, it could be said to be an immortal technique below the Incarnation stage! ¡°It¡¯s time to transform into lightning and roam the 8,000 miles of lightning territories.¡± Fang Jinyu felt he was almost ready, so he decided to travel to the 8,000 miles of lightning territories to have a look. Fang Jinyu had to make a trip to cultivate the lightning heavenly book. After all, it was hard to increase one¡¯s cultivation with ordinary hard-working cultivation after one broke through the Nascent Soul stage. Although Fang Jinyu could refine Nascent Soul stage elixirs, he was helpless since he didn¡¯t have enough spirit herbs. The spiritual items required to refine Nascent Soul stage elixirs were all at least grade 6 heavenly materials and earthly treasures! As for a spirit herb, the core ingredient required was at least grade 7 or grade 8. Chapter 203 - 203 Passing Days and Months With a Wave (Part 2) 203 Passing Days and Months With a Wave (Part 2) If a Nascent Soul stage cultivator didn¡¯t have a large family to support him, he might not be able to collect all the spirit herbs needed for a Nascent Soul stage elixir in three to four hundred years if he only relied on searching by himself. Although there were many spirit herbs of this level in the Shenhua Sect, there were even grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. However, what kind of existence had the Shenhua Sect in the Cave Lake Realm? In the entire Cave Lake Realm, there were only five sects like the Shenhua Sect including itself! Although Fang Jinyu could take the opportunity to fill his own pockets, after all, the Secret Treasure Pavilion in the Shenhua Sect could gather a few prescriptions and spirit herbs he needed¡ªhe had to wait until he was sure that he was leaving, right? Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the wrath of a lord cultivator. Fang Jinyu began to transform into lightning. With just a thought, Fang Jinyu was like a mirage, instantly expanding but suddenly disappearing. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderclap sounded. Fang Jinyu also reappeared in his closed-door cultivation place. ¡°I¡¯ll wait when I break through rank 2 in the Nascent Soul stage.¡± Fang Jinyu said. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura was dispirited. However, what was different from the previous time was that this time, it was real. The 8,000 miles of lightning territory were far more terrifying than he had imagined. He had only just gone over when his entire body was directly shattered. If not for the fact that Fang Jinyu could gather and disperse at will, he wouldn¡¯t have returned. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to recuperate from his injuries. Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation after he healed his injuries. As soon as Fang Jinyu walked out, the graceful figure of a woman entered his sight. He immediately felt a little awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t you wear clothes when you cultivate?¡± With a wave of his hand, a spare greenish-gray robe landed on An Ruyin. After An Ruyin heard it, she ended her cultivation. Compared to Fang Jinyu, who was a little uneasy, the woman¡¯s expression was extremely natural. She even rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu was speechless again. Afterward, An Ruyin changed into her robe in front of Fang Jinyu. She then slowly walked to Fang Jinyu and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m going to break through the Foundation Establishment stage in a while. How about you help me?¡± As An Ruyin said it, she snuggled into Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms. ¡°What about Qianqian?¡± An Ruyin chuckled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, and I don¡¯t tell her, how would she know? Moreover, I was reborn because of you. It can be said that I will be yours sooner or later.¡± The spell An Ruyin cultivated was the same as Xin Qianqian¡¯s. Both of them cultivated the tranquil lotus scripture. She needed to borrow the power of dual cultivation when breaking through the bottleneck of a major realm. Only then could she achieve a smooth journey. The cultivator who had a higher cultivation base dual-cultivated with her, the greater the benefits she would receive. Although the tranquil lotus scripture emphasized mutual benefit in dual cultivation, if one of them had a lower cultivation base, then this party would naturally benefit more. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out a jade slip. Afterward, Fang Jinyu handed it to her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to cultivate the method of the Cihang Sect. This technique is just right for you.¡± Although Fang Jinyu was different from Han Paopao, who was used to obtaining cultivation resources from other cultivators, he had become the sect leader twice. How could he lack good resources? A sect leader who didn¡¯t know how to benefit himself wasn¡¯t a good cultivator. Compared to the Tianling Sect, the Shenhua Sect was undoubtedly more prosperous. They had a large pile of high-tier spells that were put on the shelf. It was the high-tier spell that Fang Jinyu had picked out from the shelf. In a mortal dynasty, a new officer would show off his power when he just got his position, while in an immortal sect, the sect leader would reap the benefits first. It was a tacit agreement. ¡°What is this?¡± An Ruyin didn¡¯t refuse and just asked curiously. Since she couldn¡¯t release her divine sense now, she needed to calm her heart and focus for a while before she could understand the contents of the spell in the jade slip. ¡°It¡¯s the gourd sword scripture. After cultivating it, although it only has one great divine power, which is the gourd sword energy, it¡¯s enough to kill those at the same stage.¡± Fang Jinyu said. He had specifically picked out this technique. Even if the gourd sword scripture was unique enough, it would be powerful after cultivating it. Moreover, the gourd sword scripture was compatible with An Ruyin¡¯s current spiritual roots. After An Ruyin had transformed into a body of flesh and blood from the gourd, her spiritual roots were also rather peculiar. It was like a mixture of water, wood, and metal attributes, but it was indeed a single-attribute spiritual root. It could be said to be extremely strange! Of course, the most important thing was that as long as An Ruyin mastered the gourd sword scripture, Fang Jinyu would have another trump card. It was because the gourd sword energy was really powerful! If Fang Jinyu were to activate it indirectly, just the gourd sword energy alone could heavily injure a middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. ¡°This spell is quite powerful, but I still want to cultivate the tranquil lotus scripture¡­¡± Before An Ruyin could finish, she saw Fang Jinyu staring at her. His gaze was very calm, but it made An Ruyin feel a little uneasy. Fang Jinyu corrected An Ruyin, ¡°No, you want to practice the gourd sword scripture more.¡± An Ruyin was speechless. Fang Jinyu continued and said, ¡°I will help you comprehend it.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± An Ruyin decisively agreed to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Her actions were called those of a wise man who knew the times. Yes, An Ruyin wasn¡¯t a coward. Afterward, An Ruyin rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu resentfully. It wasn¡¯t because he had rejected her, but because she had cultivated the tranquil lotus scripture for hundreds of years. She had even used the spell to break through the Nascent Soul stage. Now, she had to switch to the gourd sword scripture which she was completely unfamiliar with. It would take a lot of effort! However, An Ruyin didn¡¯t have the thought for too long. When Fang Jinyu helped her to comprehend the gourd sword scripture, she immediately had an expression of ¡°It¡¯s a great technique!¡± It was because the gourd sword scripture was indeed more powerful than her tranquil lotus scripture. From the moment the first strand of gourd sword energy was cultivated, there seemed to be endless variables. As long as An Ruyin gave the strand of gourd sword energy enough inner energies, the strand of gourd sword energy could even erupt with the lethality of Core Formation stage spells and great divine powers. However, it was only the situation when it had too little gourd sword energy and was unable to withstand the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier?¡± An Ruyin was a little excited. She even rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu ignored her. Fang Jinyu was already used to An Ruyin¡¯s crazy personality. Afterward, Fang Jinyu stood up and said, ¡°Continue cultivating. Try to stabilize your cultivation at rank 5 in the Qi Condensation stage.¡± An Ruyin, who was sitting cross-legged, asked casually, ¡°Then where are you going?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an interesting person in the Shenhua Sect.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Afterward, his entire body began to fade. The transformation between reality and virtual! ¡­ At this moment, the outer sect of the Shenhua Sect was a little lively. Not only did many Nascent Soul stage cultivators come, but even Shi Wushuang, the ¡°substitute sect leader¡±, was here. At this moment, Shi Wushuang looked at a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who was already at a disadvantage, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but turn bad. It wasn¡¯t because the Nascent Soul stage elder couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, nor was it because he came to find trouble, but because her ¡°Brother Feiyu¡¯s¡± closed-door cultivation might be disturbed. At this moment, the Nascent Soul stage elder of the Shenhua Sect spat out a mouthful of blood and his entire body scattered. Afterward, he barely reformed in the distance, appearing very miserable. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to cause trouble. I¡¯m just here to find my good-for-nothing little brother. He has a bad personality and causes trouble everywhere. I hope fellow Daoists of the Shenhua Sect can help me.¡± A handsome and gentle young man cupped his hands at the cultivators of the Shenhua Sect as a greeting. Shi Wushuang said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the person you¡¯re looking for here.¡± The young man glanced at Shi Wushuang, and a hint of well-hidden mockery flashed across his eyes. However, his expression and behavior were still gentle, and he didn¡¯t look down on Shi Wushuang because she was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. He chuckled and then said politely, ¡°Oh? Since Miss Ah Lan had said so, then I naturally have to believe in you. However, I¡¯ve been admiring your sect leader Han Feiyu for a long time. I wonder if you can introduce me to him.¡± Chapter 204 - 204 These People Know How to Be Careful 204 These People Know How to Be Careful ¡°Why is the eldest young master of the Qi family looking for me?¡± Before Shi Wushuang could respond, the virtual body that had fused into her shadow flew out. Afterward, it directly condensed into Fang Jinyu¡¯s true body. Fang Jinyu stood tall and wore a simple, greenish-gray robe. However, after he appeared, the smile on the eldest son of the Qi family¡¯s face disappeared, and there was only an uncontrollable seriousness in his eyes. For this person to be able to be such an important character in Lin Xianer¡¯s story, he was naturally not ordinary. The excellent cultivation environment, sufficient cultivation resources, and the experience of being able to do whatever he wanted in an aristocratic family also allowed the eldest young master of the Qi family to develop an extremely sharp eye. Thus, the eldest young master of the Qi family could tell with a single glance that the strength of ¡°Han Feiyu¡± before him was extremely terrifying. Other than him, there was probably no other early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator that could be a match for ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± The eldest young master of the Qi family immediately laughed and said, ¡°There are rumors about Sect Leader Han having indulged in women. In my opinion, it¡¯s the biggest joke in the world!¡± Fang Jinyu replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you flatter me.¡± After all, one should not hit a smiling person. But then, Fang Jinyu looked at the eldest young master of the Qi family and asked in an emotionless tone, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you didn¡¯t even hesitate to provoke an elder of my Shenhua Sect. You did this not just to see me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here to find my good-for-nothing little brother.¡± The eldest young master of the Qi family still had a smile on his face. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you don¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll have to ask you to take my attack. After this move, regardless of the outcome, I won¡¯t pursue it.¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, he raised his hand. Instantly, the expression of the eldest young master of the Qi family changed. He saw the sun and moon changing continuously, and he could no longer stay in the sky. As he fell, he gradually began to forget his identity¡­ It was the change in perspective of the eldest young master of the Qi family, but in the eyes of others, he disappeared into thin air after Fang Jinyu waved his hand. Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± of great divine power silently defeated the other party. Only the person involved could deeply feel the terror of this divine power. Fang Jinyu actually didn¡¯t have any intention of killing the eldest young master of the Qi family. After all, he was a sickly and delicate male lead who had appeared in many plots in Lin Xianer¡¯s story¡­ From the start, Lin Xianer didn¡¯t accept the eldest young master of the Qi family. After she accepted him, she discovered the true colors of the eldest young master of the Qi family and left. Afterward, she was touched by the eldest young master of the Qi family¡¯s actions and abandoned her childhood sweetheart. It was euphemistically called¡ªpursuing one¡¯s happiness. It was because her heart was no longer with her childhood sweetheart. However, the word ¡°actually¡± was mentioned. Clearly, there was an accident. With just one skill, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even use an advanced attack, and the eldest young master of the Qi family was instantly killed. At this moment, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t tell if his great divine power was too powerful or if the sickly male protagonist was too weak. ¡°Why did that little girl¡¯s secret techniques all look like cheats?¡± After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu could only blame Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique for the outcome. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure began to fade. Fang Jinyu had left. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t going back to continue his closed-door cultivation, nor was he going to teach some woman the gourd sword scripture. ¡­ The Shenhua Sect¡¯s Secret Treasure Pavilion. It was a purple wooden pavilion situated in a deep valley. It had two floors and looked quite ordinary. A stone monkey was sitting cross-legged in front of the purple wood pavilion. The stone monkey also looked quite ordinary because many withered branches and leaves had already fallen onto its head. In fact, there were originally a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators standing guard outside the valley, but they had already followed the five lord cultivators into the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm. It had to be said that the higher-ups of the Shenhua Sect knew how to be careful. However, even though there was no one guarding this place, if anyone dared to barge in, they would die. Even if they were Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they would die here. It was because there was an authentic spirit here! It was an authentic spirit that ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. Unfortunately, it had already been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Fang Jinyu. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s arrival, the stone monkey sitting cross-legged instantly opened its eyes. Two rays of golden light surged out, and then the stone tablet fell off, revealing a white ape. It was the authentic spirit, the Broad-back Ape! ¡°You¡¯re the new sect leader?¡± The authentic spirit looked at Fang Jinyu with some vigilance, so it asked in a slightly stiff tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Jinyu said with a smile, ¡°I repelled the invading enemy for the immortal sect and came specially to receive the reward.¡± The Broad-back Ape was startled. However, the authentic spirit shook its head and said, ¡°Are you joking? Since it¡¯s your first offense, you can leave on your own. I won¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me from approving the order?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows in confusion. That should be his first offense! Shi Wushuang came to the Secret Treasure Pavilion to take the spiritual item, and Chen Hanyi came to the Secret Treasure Pavilion to take the Qilin Fruit. Didn¡¯t he go easy on them? ¡°How can it be the same? They must have made some achievements by getting your approval, but you gave yourself the approval. Huh, even if you use your power for personal gain, you shouldn¡¯t be so direct! Senior Brother Ye was at least a little more reserved!¡± The Broad-back Ape was teasing Fang Jinyu. Its pair of golden eyes were filled with a mocking expression. Chapter 205 - 205 These People Know How to Be Careful (Part 2) 205 These People Know How to Be Careful (Part 2) Fang Jinyu was speechless. Why didn¡¯t people believe him when he was telling the truth these days? This stupid monkey! Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only explain, ¡°I¡¯m really here to be rewarded according to my contributions.¡± ¡°I advise you not to stay in front of me. I¡¯ve already been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. I¡¯m not sure how long I can control myself. A mere early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. If it weren¡¯t for your identity as the sect leader, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to talk so much with you!¡± As the Broad-back Ape spoke, its tone started to become unfriendly. It was because it knew very well that the current sect leader wasn¡¯t someone who had gained the approval of the five lord cultivators, just like the previous sect leaders. Instead, he was just helping the others bear the consequences. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze turned hostile, so he raised his hand and brushed it away. With a wave of Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand, he used the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± great divine power! Instantly, the Broad-back Ape had the same ending as the eldest young master of the Qi family. However, Fang Jinyu felt that his great divine power couldn¡¯t kill the other party, so he entered the Secret Treasure Pavilion with ease. After all, if the authentic spirit were to die to his great divine power, although he would understand the power of his great divine power, he would also offend all five lord cultivators. However, the restrictions in the Secret Treasure Pavilion were quite complicated and powerful. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare forcefully break them. He could only watch helplessly. Fortunately, the stupid monkey gave in. Therefore, Fang Jinyu released it and said, ¡°Open the restriction here.¡± The Broad-back Ape was terrified. It also had an immortal seed, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. However, it could be said to be completely helpless when facing Fang Jinyu¡¯s great spatial divine power! The situation made it doubt its life and fear Fang Jinyu. Upon hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, it hurriedly did as it was told. The Broad-back Ape broke through all the restrictions that Fang Jinyu could see. ¡°Sect leader, I¡¯m going to be blunt. If the lord cultivators ask me, I¡¯ll have to answer truthfully.¡± As the Broad-back Ape didn¡¯t forget to find a way out for itself after opening the restrictive enchantments. ¡°Monkey, why are you so timid?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Also, aren¡¯t you contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent? Although you can control yourself, you will still be more or less affected by the devil¡¯s intent. But looking at you, why do I feel like you haven¡¯t been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent?¡± When the Broad-back Ape heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, it immediately grinned. The Broad-back Ape finally understood that the new sect leader was a lawless person! Therefore, it quickly replied, ¡°Sect leader, you may not know. I cultivate the path of slaughter, so the viciousness in my heart is extremely heavy. Although those two devils¡¯ intents have contaminated me, as long as I don¡¯t fight with others, the devils¡¯ intents won¡¯t be able to break through the blockade of the viciousness in my heart. Therefore, the devil¡¯s intent has almost no effect on me.¡± The Broad-back Ape couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat pleased with itself when it spoke. It was because the Cave Lake Realm had a large number of Broad-back Apes, and they weren¡¯t as rare as the authentic spirits of dragons and phoenixes! However, it was one of the top Broad-back Apes in the past 10,000 years! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have become the guardian spirit beast of the Shenhua Sect, responsible for guarding such an extremely important Secret Treasure Pavilion. Fang Jinyu nodded. After learning how Shi Wushuang was immune to the devil¡¯s intent, he understood that some cultivators could get along with the devil¡¯s intent. However, he didn¡¯t expect the authentic spirit monkey to be one of them! Soon, Fang Jinyu got the spiritual items he wanted and turned to leave. As for the Broad-back Ape, it heaved a sigh of relief when it saw Fang Jinyu take away the spiritual items. Although a lot of them had been taken away, it was fortunate that not a single spiritual item in grade 8 had been taken away. As for other spiritual items¡­ Even the grade 7 Nascent Advent Grass had been taken out of the Secret Treasure Pavilion¡¯s inventory. It could now explain the situation to the lord cultivators. After all, spiritual items of this level could be obtained through the ¡°tribute¡± of the subsidiary forces of the Shenhua Sect, or even through nurturing! Most of the time, the only things that mattered to grade 8 heavenly materials and earthly treasures were luck and timing. ¡°Farewell, sect leader!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu, who left the Secret Treasure Pavilion, was still a little dissatisfied. It was because Fang Jinyu was unable to gather the spirit herbs required to refine a Nascent Soul stage prescription! ¡°I still lack a kind of grade 8 heavenly materials and earthly treasures spirit herb¡­¡± The spirit herb was actually available in the Secret Treasure Pavilion. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take it because if he did, his reason for going to the Secret Treasure Pavilion this time wouldn¡¯t be valid. ¡°I can only get this much after killing that guy with the surname Qi.¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. He knew what kind of trouble he would get into after killing that fellow. However, in the eyes of those lord cultivators, the ¡°credit¡± he gained from killing the eldest young master of the Qi family and saving the lives of the Shenhua Sect was indeed only worth so little. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had taken more. Fang Jinyu felt helpless and sighed in his heart, ¡°Forget it! It can barely be considered a timely stop loss!¡± Who expected the pretentious guy to be so weak? To be honest, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t underestimate the eldest young master of the Qi family. After all, in Lin Xianer¡¯s story, he was indeed an extremely impressive character. Although he was sickly and crazy, torturing people for fun, he was a strong person. After all, this fellow even dared to provoke the Shenhua Sect. If he didn¡¯t have some strength, he would have long been killed by a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster. In the end, although the Qi family was a top-notch family with an Incarnation stage lord cultivator backing them, the Shenhua Sect had five Incarnation stage lord cultivators! Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, who was the most powerful cultivator in the Shenhua Sect, had also embarked on the path of cultivation validation. If Xia Yi were to speak up on the matter, the Qi family¡¯s lord cultivator might personally capture the eldest young master of the Qi family and bring him to the Shenhua Sect to apologize. From this, one could see how much effort the author had put into euphemistically writing Lin Xianer¡¯s story! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that such a weak male character who relied on his family background can be beautified to such an extent.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu went back to help An Ruyin comprehend the gourd sword scripture. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to cultivate the gourd sword scripture. After all, the incomplete thunder scripture was of a higher level. He was just envious of the power of the gourd sword energy. However, if Fang Jinyu wanted to activate the gourd sword energy, he had to have a sufficient understanding of the gourd sword scripture. Moreover, An Ruyin had to at least cultivate the gourd sword energy for the late-stage Foundation Establishment. If possible, it would be best if she could cultivate it to late-stage Core Formation. Fang Jinyu used the gains that he had obtained from the system and spent more than a month completely comprehending the gourd sword scripture. He had mastered all the chapters, from the Qi Condensation stage to the Nascent Soul stage. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation, An Ruyin¡¯s cultivation speed of the gourd sword scripture was also extremely fast. She only used a year to cultivate to rank 7 in the Qi Condensation stage. On this day, Fang Jinyu suddenly stopped his cultivation, and his figure turned virtual. Afterward, with some guidance left behind by a little girl¡¯s voice transmission, Fang Jinyu saw a strange and colorful world appear in front of him after he materialized. Fang Jinyu was actually upside down. To be precise, the world was upside down! Mountains, rivers, and plants¡­ These things that should have been on the ground had now gone to the ¡°sky¡± in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes. He could even see the river closest to him. The clear water reflected his figure. Without a doubt, the figure that was reflected on Fang Jinyu at this moment also looked very strange. Fang Jinyu looked into the distance. He saw some buildings in the distance, but like the mountains and rivers, they were upside down. ¡°Where is this place? Also, Qing Fu, where are you?¡± Fang Jinyu tried to call out. Afterward, a small, fair hand suddenly appeared and covered Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shh! Shh! Shh!¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t talk. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you talk!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard the gentle voice and sensed the instant it approached him, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest warning. Other than Qing Fu, there was no one else. Chapter 206 - 206 The Land of Distorted Truth 206 The Land of Distorted Truth Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu, one was sneaky, and the other was even sneakier. The two of them got together and muttered for a long time. After a while, they almost argue because of the truth. ¡°12 Incarnation stage cultivators?! Am I that brave in your eyes?¡± Fang Jinyu stared at Qing Fu. ¡°Mother, I think you can do it! Good luck!¡± The little girl clenched her hands into two small fists and cheered Fang Jinyu on. ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me¡­¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at Qing Fu. He was only ranked 1 in the Nascent Soul stage, and she wanted him to find trouble with 12 Incarnation stage cultivators?! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I might as well have a one-on-one fight with Xia Yi!¡± Perhaps the other party would spare his life on account of being from the same sect. Qing Fu didn¡¯t give up and continued to encourage Fang Jinyu, saying, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t underestimate yourself! You¡¯ve already mastered the great divine power of passing days and months with a wave!¡± ¡°Although you created the ¡®mystery realm,¡¯ can you leave me some privacy¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. He was the one who named the great divine power, and he had never taken the initiative to mention it to the little girl. The little girl was just like the fucking capitalists! However, when Fang Jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Speaking of which, is there anything special about the ¡®mystery realm?¡¯ Also, why are you so optimistic about my great divine power?¡± It was because the eldest young master of the Qi family had died inside the ¡°mystery realm¡± of the great divine power! As for the stupid monkey, it was just breathing in disorder. It made Fang Jinyu rather puzzled. Qing Fu explained softly, ¡°You¡¯ll begin to know about fate after cultivating the ¡®mystery realm¡¯ to perfection. Mother, your passing days and months with a wave of great divine power can determine a person¡¯s fate. However, since you¡¯re not proficient in this aspect, you can only cut off the grafted fate!¡± ¡°The grafted fate?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°No wonder the eldest young master of the Qi family is so sickly and perverted, yet he is still able to become one of the important male leads in Lin Xianer¡¯s story. So it turns out that he has a grafted fate.¡± When Fang Jinyu broke through the Nascent Soul stage, he also had some understanding of fate. Fate wasn¡¯t predestined. The sayings such as, ¡°It¡¯s destined by fate,¡± and ¡°This thing is destined to be mine,¡± had nothing to do with fate. The so-called fate was something that existed in the dark, but it was also filled with endless variables. If you did it, you might not succeed, but if you did nothing, you might succeed. It was extremely hard to fathom! Everyone¡¯s destiny would change with their past. There was a high chance that someone¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t change if it had been stolen by someone else. It was because there was a high chance that those who truly deserved it would already be dead. His past was gone, so naturally, the change in fate was gone. Of course, it was the weakest form of fate-stealing. For example, Chen Hanyi stealing Su Ziyun¡¯s fate was the weakest method of stealing fate. If the method was brilliant enough, it could take away the other party¡¯s fate without the other party dying. Back then, Su Yier had done the same thing, but her technique wasn¡¯t brilliant. The person from the immortal realm who crossed worlds to steal Fang Jinyu¡¯s fate was a true genius. As for grafting fate¡­ It was even more difficult than stealing! ¡°Someone is secretly helping Lin Xianer come back!¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood thanks to the extraordinary book¡¯s insight. Afterward, he asked, ¡°Could it be that the 12 Incarnation stage lord cultivators you mentioned all relied on grafting fate?¡± Qing Fu said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, those 12 lord cultivators couldn¡¯t be considered true Incarnation stage lord cultivators because they were all pieced together.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked when he heard it. An Incarnation stage lord cultivator that was pieced together? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What exactly is this place?¡± ¡°The apocalypse!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart trembled. He had heard of the rumors of the apocalypse long ago in the Nine Desolations. It was the true forbidden zone of the forbidden zones! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the Nine Desolations that had rumors about it. Even in the Cave Lake Realm in the upper realm, the apocalypse was equally famous. There were even rumors that there were cultivators who saw reincarnation in their deaths and succeeded in reviving themselves after their lifespan was exhausted! ¡°However, it isn¡¯t the real apocalypse. It¡¯s just a certain region of the apocalypse called the Land of Distorted Truth.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the apocalypse in the Nine Desolations. It has apocalypse demons. Regardless of whether they are men or women, old or young, they all have extremely ordinary faces. Only cultivators have slightly handsome faces. And the experts in the apocalypse are all extremely good-looking. Could it be that they were in another area of the apocalypse?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qing Fu shook her little head and explained to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, the people here are actually like what you said. Those with the same face were all slaves at the lowest level. The slightly better-looking ones were the commoners. The commoners here could cultivate. However, they didn¡¯t call themselves immortal cultivators, but corpse immortals.¡± ¡°There is the Sorcery Immortal stage, the Fire Catastrophe stage, the Yang Immortal stage, and the Lightning Catastrophe stage.¡± ¡°Their Sorcery Immortal stage corresponds to the Qi Condensation stage. The Fire Catastrophe stage corresponds to the Foundation Establishment stage. The Yang Immortal stage corresponds to the Core Formation stage. The Lightning Catastrophe stage corresponds to the Nascent Soul stage that you¡¯re currently at.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s the same for the Incarnation stage!¡± After staying in the apocalypse¡¯s Land of Distorted Truth for a long time, the little girl¡¯s words seemed logical. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is this the place you mentioned last time?¡± ¡°Where?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes in a daze. Fang Jinyu described it in detail and said, ¡°The place that Nascent Soul stage cultivators must come to after breaking through rank 2 in the Nascent Soul stage.¡± Qing Fu said, ¡°It¡¯s not here. It¡¯s next door. I only found this place by accident.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the place where Nascent Soul stage cultivators have to go?¡± After all, his current cultivation base was enough, and he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in rank 1 in the Nascent Soul stage. Perhaps in another hundred years, he would break through rank 2 in the Nascent Soul stage. Other Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t rely on hard-working cultivation to increase their cultivation base, but if Fang Jinyu was willing, he could try his luck. As long as he obtained gains from the system, he could increase his cultivation base quite a bit. ¡°It¡¯s a battlefield, and it¡¯s very chaotic. Anyone who goes there will be given a new identity, and once they start fighting, they must have a winner. The winner would obtain some of the luck of the loser. Other than that, there were many magic treasures and strange spiritual items on the battlefield.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked when he heard it. He immediately realized that the battlefield was definitely of the ¡°myriad worlds¡± attribute. Even if it wasn¡¯t, it would at least cover the entire upper realm. Only in this way could one be worthy of the ¡°generous rewards¡± given by the place. In addition, if the cultivators who had immortal seeds went to obtain enough benefits, it would probably be beneficial to the realm where the cultivators came from! ¡°It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the reason the cultivation world will bestow the immortal seed.¡± Fang Jinyu guessed. The benefits of the apocalypse battlefield were so great that the cultivation worlds of many realms were envious. Therefore, the cultivation world bestowed their cultivators with immortal seeds so that they could benefit more. When a realm¡¯s cultivation world made a start, the other realms naturally followed suit. It was because if a realm didn¡¯t bestow immortal seeds, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators it sent over would only be suppressed by the Nascent Soul stage cultivators sent over by the immortal sects of other realms! ¡°The Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Nine Desolations should have been on the battlefield as well, which is why there are so many rumors about the apocalypse.¡± Fang Jinyu understood this point. He finally understood why Nascent Soul stage cultivators rarely appeared in the Nine Desolations, and why the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm were all elusive. It seemed like they were either fighting on the battlefield in the apocalypse or closed-door cultivation. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu told Qing Fu about his guess. In the end, the little girl rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t it obvious? If there are no benefits, why would everyone be so proactive?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he could only complain, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re talking in dialect? Why are you rolling your eyes?¡± Qing Fu immediately glanced over. Fang Jinyu saw it and immediately changed his words and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you roll your eyes. Why did you talk in dialect?¡± ¡°Mother, is there any difference between these two sentences?¡± If Qing Fu hadn¡¯t just been ridiculed, she wanted to roll her eyes at Fang Jinyu again. ¡°There is!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qing Fu asked curiously, blinking her big eyes. Fang Jinyu replied seriously, ¡°The word count is different.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu was chased away by Qing Fu. It was exactly what Fang Jinyu wanted. After all, he didn¡¯t want to go against 12 Incarnation stage lord cultivators. Although the little girl had already made it clear that the 12 Incarnation stage lord cultivators were ¡°lord cultivators¡± who were pieced together by the grafted fate, there were too many strange things in the apocalypse. Who could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be a way to turn the apocalypse into reality? After all, the extraordinary book in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand could turn fake into reality. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t very clear about the apocalypse, based on what he knew so far, the apocalypse was definitely a place that could compete with the immortal realm. Just from the fact that they had managed to piece together an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, there were many Incarnation stage lord cultivators and even existences above the Incarnation stage! Fang Jinyu had a virtual body in the Shenhua Sect, so it was extremely easy for him to return to the Shenhua Sect. With a thought, his body dissipated and then condensed from the virtual body, and he appeared in the Shenhua Sect. At this moment, Shi Wushuang was discussing the rules of the competition with some people in the sect. It was to prevent anyone from going back on their words. Although these people were the ones who went back on their words before, they didn¡¯t want others to go back on their words after they benefited. Fang Jinyu¡¯s sudden appearance frightened these people. However, someone quickly reacted and said, ¡°Disciple pays respects to sect leader!¡± The elder of the Shenhua Sect, who was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, quickly stood up and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Han!¡± For a moment, other than Fang Jinyu, everyone else lowered their heads. Chapter 207 - 207 I Cant See the Tip of My Shoes When I Lower My Head 207 I Can¡¯t See the Tip of My Shoes When I Lower My Head When Fang Jinyu first ascended the throne, he didn¡¯t do anything to establish his authority. He even divided his power as the sect leader. Moreover, before Fang Jinyu became the sect leader of the Shenhua Sect, he didn¡¯t even show his strength. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any achievements to show his strength. The only thing that could catch people¡¯s eye was his status as Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s in-name disciple. As for the fact that Fang Jinyu had once handed over a secret realm to the Shenhua Sect¡­ At least two or three out of ten Core Formation stage cultivators had done such a thing. In the upper realm, secret realms weren¡¯t rare. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body¡¯s several attacks had helped him gain a foothold. Previously, with just a single move, he had caused the eldest young master of the Qi family to disappear without a trace. It had even pushed Fang Jinyu¡¯s prestige to its peak. Before the Nascent Soul stage lord cultivators in the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm came out, no one in the entire Shenhua Sect dared disrespect Fang Jinyu! Fang Jinyu changed his gaze. All the cultivators who were participating in the discussion, whether they were Core Formation stage cultivators or Nascent Soul stage cultivators, had a cowardly look. Therefore, after exchanging a glance with Shi Wushuang, he said, ¡°You can continue your discussion.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure dissipated and silently disappeared from the perception of the cultivators. ¡°We are sending off the sect leader!¡± The cultivators spoke in unison. Meanwhile, Shi Wushuang looked depressed because, when Fang Jinyu left, he took the opportunity to rub her head. Fang Jinyu was still treating Shi Wushuang like a child. However, Shi Wushuang had grown up! Shi Wushuang lowered her head slightly. She couldn¡¯t see the tip of her shoes. ¡­ Fang Jinyu continued his closed-door cultivation. This time, he was prepared to be in closed-door seclusion until Xin Qianqian returned from her lotus transformation. It might be 30 years or perhaps more than a hundred years, but it didn¡¯t matter. Ever since he broke through the Nascent Soul stage, his dragon body had increased his lifespan by 5,000 years! If Fang Jinyu could cultivate to rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he could enjoy ten thousand years of lifespan! Therefore, a mere hundred years of waiting were indeed nothing to Fang Jinyu. The only thing that caught Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention was the 1,000 years of lifespan he had to expend to cultivate the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. However, although his dragon body was powerful, the corresponding restrictions began to gradually appear on Fang Jinyu. It was the limitation of the nomological powers of heaven and earth¡ªThe longer one¡¯s lifespan, the slower one¡¯s cultivation speed. No living being could avoid it. Unless one day, one could transform into nomological laws. However, when one had such a strength, cultivation speed was no longer important, and could even be ignored. However, as the saying goes, plans couldn¡¯t keep up with changes. Soon, Fang Jinyu was summoned by a little girl to the Land of Distorted Truth in the apocalypse. As Fang Jinyu cultivated Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique to perfection, they had an inexplicable connection. It was because the connection was equal. Therefore, Fang Jinyu could summon Qing Fu, and Qing Fu could also summon Fang Jinyu. However, the matter that fucked Fang Jinyu up was that the little girl¡¯s cultivation was too profound. She was an Incarnation stage cultivator! Therefore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t summon her at all. It was like an ant couldn¡¯t drag a 200-pound little fatty. When the little girl summoned Fang Jinyu, he could only respond to her and immediately switch between reality and virtual to meet her. ¡°Mother, today is the second day. If you didn¡¯t want to go yesterday, do you want to go today?¡± A pair of big, clear eyes looked at Fang Jinyu and spoke to him face-to-face. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to.¡± Fang Jinyu was decisive and firm. To find trouble with 12 Incarnation stage lord cultivators and made him a monkey¡­ Well, he might dare go. ¡°Mother, one of the Incarnation stage lord cultivators is injured, so the remaining 11 have to go out together. It¡¯s a rare opportunity!¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t give up. Then, to convince Fang Jinyu, Qing Fu continued, ¡°Moreover, Mother, the passing days and months with a wave of great divine power that you created can suppress those who have grafted fate! Even if it¡¯s an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, as long as it¡¯s one with a grafted fate, you can use it to deal with it. However, you¡¯ll most likely be beaten to death after that¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want inside?¡± Fang Jinyu had wondered what could make the little girl think of it for so long. He had thought that it was a magic treasure with five magic domains, but now that he thought about it, it was probably far more precious than the magic treasure with five magic domains. It must be a superior-grade magic treasure that could make Incarnation stage lord cultivators fight with it! Qing Fu blinked and said, ¡°Two lotuses, one small and one big. When the time comes, the big one will belong to you!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the little girl suspiciously. Something fishy was going on! Fang Jinyu asked warily, ¡°Can I refine it?¡± If it was like the magic treasure, the Yin and Yang Brocade Handkerchief, then he would most likely only be able to look at it to satisfy his greed and then make it a gift for others. ¡°You can. It¡¯s effortless to refine.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curled into crescents because she knew that Fang Jinyu was already interested in it. After Fang Jinyu made up his mind, he asked, ¡°How should I do it?¡± Fang Jinyu believed that the little girl wouldn¡¯t trick him¡­ Right? Qing Fu smiled happily and said, ¡°Mother, you can enter the cycle of reincarnation in your dream first. Afterward, just follow your heart. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that the little girl was tricking him. However, since he had already agreed, he wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. However, there was one thing Fang Jinyu still had to ask, ¡°I have to cultivate the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mother, you¡¯re not an apocalypse demon who belongs to the apocalypse. If you suddenly appeared, you¡¯d be discovered by the apocalypse demons in this place. Although most of them can¡¯t do anything to you since you¡¯re a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, the apocalypse demons in the Land of Distorted Truth are especially hostile towards immortal cultivators. Once they discovered immortal cultivators, they will often fight to the death¡­¡± Qing Fu mumbled, then tilted her head and asked Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, do you want to cultivate the path of slaughter?¡± ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. The path of slaughter and the ruthless cultivation method were both supplementary cultivation methods and immortal cultivators¡¯ cultivation methods. At the same time, there were also the two most common types. The Goddess Sect in the Cave Lake Realm was the epitome of the ruthless cultivation method. Just like the ruthless cultivation method, the path of slaughter was also divided into two cultivation methods. The first was to cultivate a decisive heart for killing, and the second was to destroy humanity completely. One had to wipe out their feelings, desires, life, death, personality, thoughts, and everything else. The seven ¡°wipeouts¡± finally formed the supreme immortal energy of slaughter. However, those who cultivated the second type would mostly lose themselves. Other than these two, there was also the path of Nirvana, the path of being a fairy, and the path of mortalization. The most mysterious of them all was the path of mortalization. It was said that an Incarnation stage lord cultivator who had once used the path of mortalization had refined himself into a mortal, but he had lived for tens of thousands of years. He could be said to be immortal. However, an immortal mortal could only look down on the human world. It was equivalent to cutting off the possibility of immortality. Qing Fu replied, ¡°Because you can take the opportunity to speed up!¡± Chapter 208 - 208 Is This Called a "Righteous Person"? 208 Is This Called a ¡°Righteous Person¡±? A dream was like reincarnation. After the dream ended, a hundred years had passed. When Fang Jinyu opened his eyes, he realized that someone was talking to him. ¡°Brother Jinyu, you might not believe me, but I keep feeling that¡­ My wife wants to eat me.¡± Fang Jinyu looked up and saw a gray face. Strangely, the person¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were square! It was a cuboid with identical facial features. However, other than the overly peculiar facial features, the other parts of the person were very normal. However, Fang Jinyu also realized that he had misjudged the person because the person who spoke wasn¡¯t the person he first saw, but someone sitting next to him. The person¡¯s face was dark, but his facial features were much more normal. At this moment, some related memories appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. He, Fang Jinyu, was a low-level apocalypse demon from the Sorcery Grass Capital. He had inherited the position of Constable of Seventh Street in the Sorcery Grass Capital and had the cultivation of a late-stage Sorcery Immortal corpse immortal. The person sitting next to Fang Jinyu was called Chen Qianan. He was also a low-level apocalypse demon from the Sorcery Grass Capital, but unlike Fang Jinyu, he was just a commoner. His cultivation was even lower, only middle-stage Sorcery Immortal corpse immortal. The dream was different from the past! Fang Jinyu suddenly realized it. At the same time, he was already prepared to say, ¡°Shopkeeper Chen, can I take it that you are showing off your love?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. This matter is too absurd. It should just be my illusion. Brother Jinyu, let¡¯s start eating! This is made by a chef I hired from the Blossom Inn with great difficulty! It cost me three Dark Spirit Pearls!¡± Chen Qianan said as he waved his hand. Fang Jinyu looked at the ¡°Chef¡¯s Cuisine¡± in front of him. A stack of yellow paper wax, two skull stews, two glasses of scarlet wine, three ¡°medium-well¡± incense sticks, and a few raw pickled paper boats¡­ For a moment, Fang Jinyu fell silent. What the hell is this? Although Fang Jinyu was in a dream, should he eat it or not? Fang Jinyu was in a dilemma. After all, Chen Qianan, who was beside Fang Jinyu, was extremely enthusiastic at the moment. Chen Qianan¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Brother Jinyu, my wife is making a scene again. Please go back quickly!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Jinyu took the opportunity to escape and followed the square-faced man. At this moment, Fang Jinyu knew the identities of the square-faced people. They were all slaves in the Sorcery Grass Capital and didn¡¯t have any cultivation bases. Those with normal facial features were all low-level apocalypse demons and their cultivation bases were between the early-stage and late-stage Sorcery Immortals. As for those above the Sorcery Immortal stage who had broken through the Fire Catastrophe stage, they would become more good-looking, and their faces wouldn¡¯t be so dull. They would no longer look like the ash immortals. The Sorcery Grass Capital slave leading the way was given to Fang Jinyu by the Sorcery Grass Capital¡¯s government office as a reward for his official status. Together, they gave Fang Jinyu a woman. She could be considered Fang Jinyu¡¯s wife. The Sorcery Grass Capital¡¯s government office was also responsible for distributing wives. After taking a few steps, Fang Jinyu felt that something was wrong. Therefore, after carefully sensing it, he realized that he was hanging upside down. ¡°Did I enter the apocalypse demons¡¯ area of the Land of Distorted Truth in my dreams? If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the identity of this apocalypse demon who shares the same name as me?¡± The previous two dragon incarnations had miserable endings. One of the dragons had even become an ¡°immortal,¡± but it still ended up with its entire family being wiped out. At this moment, the Sorcery Grass Capital¡¯s slave, who was walking in front of Fang Jinyu, suddenly said, ¡°Lord Fang, Madam is inside. We don¡¯t dare to go in, so we can only trouble you.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look forward and realize that it was a place that was out of place with its surroundings. The surrounding environment was a dark scene. Whether it was the streets, the houses, or the low-level apocalypse demons and slaves walking on the streets, they were all the same. However, at this moment, the place in front of Fang Jinyu was shining brightly. After looking at it a few more times, Fang Jinyu knew what kind of place it was because the surrounding low-level apocalypse demons were whispering. ¡°Did someone run in again?¡± ¡°What do you mean by running away? She¡¯s sick and thinks she¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°Then can they come out after entering this corpse land?¡± ¡°Yes, when they find their former corpses, they can come out.¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu said to the Sorcery Grass Capital slave, ¡°I don¡¯t dare go in either. I¡¯ll just wait here!¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the square-faced Sorcery Grass Capital slave¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed unbelievable. Afterward, the Sorcery Grass Capital slave suddenly looked like he wanted to rush in, but in the end, he gave up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for Madam.¡± Fang Jinyu felt that the scene was a little strange. Just as he was thinking about it, he realized that a middle-level apocalypse demon was coming over on a tool. It was a Fire Catastrophe stage corpse immortal, which corresponded to the Foundation Establishment stage. The middle-level apocalypse demon flew over and took out something that looked like a calendar. He drew a tick on the top of the thing, and instantly, the world became bright and dark. A late-stage Sorcery Immortal stage corpse immortal sighed, ¡°It¡¯s good to live for another day!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Some Sorcery Immortal stage corpse immortals said with a look of agreement. A day had passed just like that? Fang Jinyu was shocked. It was the first time he had seen such a method to refresh the day and night. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the night passing too quickly? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even have the time to open and close his eyes! Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment. At this moment, another Sorcery Grass Capital slave with square-looking features ran over and said, ¡°Lord Fang, bad news. Your good friend is dead!¡± ¡°Chen Qianan?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned for a moment because there was only one such person in his memory. The square-faced Sorcery Grass Capital slave said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Shopkeeper Chen.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Hence, Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to go take a look. Soon, Fang Jinyu arrived at Qianan¡¯s house. It was a large, dark mansion with high walls. When he walked in, it was clearly ¡°broad daylight¡± here, but the interior environment was extremely dark. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t see his fingers, but he was sure that he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between humans and ghosts three meters away. Someone said, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Fang Jinyu looked in the direction of the voice and immediately saw a graceful figure standing behind a dimly lit door. Under the limited light, he could vaguely see a fair and exquisite face and vermillion red lips. In this dim environment, they were exceptionally outstanding. It made Fang Jinyu dumbfounded. Chapter 209 - 209 Sacrificing a Good Friend 209 Sacrificing a Good Friend A high-level apocalypse demon! Looking at the woman with rosy cheeks and charming features, Fang Jinyu immediately realized that she was probably a Yang Immortal stage high-level apocalypse demon. Which was a Core Formation stage cultivator! As for a mere Core Formation stage cultivator, Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t take it seriously. The reason he was shocked was that the friend in his dream was only a low-level apocalypse demon. A Qi Condensation stage cultivator had a Core Formation stage wife? It was very unreasonable. No matter how extraordinary a person¡¯s background was, he couldn¡¯t have a Core Formation stage wife when he was in the Qi Condensation stage. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu thought of what Chen Qianan had said ¡°yesterday.¡± Chen Qianan said that his wife wanted to eat him! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m here to express my condolences. I wonder where Brother Chen¡¯s body is?¡± Although Fang Jinyu could do whatever he wanted in his dreams, this reincarnation dream was different from the past. Moreover, he came with a purpose. Therefore, he decided to treat himself as a low-level apocalypse demon for the time being. ¡°Follow me.¡± The woman said and turned around. Fang Jinyu quickly followed. After entering the house, the light became even dimmer. Before Fang Jinyu could look around, he could feel himself hugging someone. ¡°Sister-in-law?¡± Fang Jinyu was naturally stunned. He thought, ¡°What kind of plot is this?¡± The woman in Fang Jinyu¡¯s arms said, ¡°Qianan is dead now. I¡¯m afraid to live alone. Why don¡¯t we live together?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re a Yang Immortal stage corpse immortal. What are you afraid of?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I was originally not a part of the apocalypse. A few years ago, I accidentally entered the apocalypse and was kidnapped by you guys.¡± Fang Jinyu saw her unhappy look and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. At this moment, the woman said, ¡°Also, your wife is one of my junior sisters. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you treated her politely after marrying her and didn¡¯t force her, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to rely on you!¡± As she spoke, she stretched out a finger and gently poked Fang Jinyu¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t use much strength. It allowed Fang Jinyu to confirm her identity. It was indeed as she said. She wasn¡¯t the high-level apocalypse demon that Fang Jinyu thought she was. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was because he was in the reincarnation dream or if it was because the corpse immortal didn¡¯t have any aura, but he couldn¡¯t tell the differences. If that was the case, how did his dream friend, Chen Qianan, disappear? Thus, Fang Jinyu expressed his confusion. However, his ¡°sister-in-law¡¯s¡± answer made him momentarily at a loss for words. The woman said, ¡°Although my cultivation base is low, my cultivation method is clear. I¡¯m cultivating the path of authentic Yang. I told him that I didn¡¯t get along with him, but he didn¡¯t listen to me no matter what. Moreover, it was fine if it happened once or twice, but he wanted it seven or eight times a day. Yesterday, all five of his organs were burned down, and he was gone.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then why do you still want to live with me?¡± The woman retorted righteously, ¡°If you treated me like my junior sister, why would anything happen to you?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at her strangely. The woman said with a profound look in her eyes, ¡°Although you can¡¯t touch me, it¡¯s not the only beauty of a girl.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and started talking about her junior sister, the wife he had never even seen before. After Fang Jinyu finished speaking, the woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said, ¡°It turns out that she didn¡¯t bring me with her and left me alone?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Jinyu was naturally surprised. The woman was stunned for a while, then suddenly looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°I agreed with her. I¡¯ll switch to another cultivation technique, and the magical power I cultivate will be converted into spiritual energy that she can absorb and refine. After she breaks through her cultivation, she can activate the mortal talisman¡­¡± She didn¡¯t continue, but the meaning behind her words was obvious. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to the place where the corpses fell?¡± ¡°The place where the corpse fell is the closest place to the human world. With her cultivation base, it¡¯s the easiest place for her to activate the talisman and be brought back immediately.¡± The woman was in a daze. After saying it, she didn¡¯t say anything else. It was obvious that the matter had a huge impact on her. However, after a while, when Fang Jinyu still didn¡¯t move, the woman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go look for her?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°If she wants to leave, just let her leave!¡± After all, not to mention that it was a dream, he had never even seen her before. How could he care? Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought about it and comforted the woman, saying, ¡°Think about it. Cultivators are often selfish. Except for themselves, the rest are all passers-by. Moreover, if nothing goes wrong, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s been abandoned.¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the strange behavior of his Sorcery Grass Capital slave. People who had the lowest status in the apocalypse, which were slaves, could not only be apocalypse demons born from the apocalypse but could also be humans who transformed from the human world. However, the transformation process was extremely cruel. Moreover, only the strongest among the apocalypse demons, which were the Yang Immortal stage high-level apocalypse demons, could carry out the transformation. For example, if Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t intervened to change the trajectory of Fang Ning¡¯s fate, her fate would have ended up like this. After being refined and losing all her flesh and blood, her soul would have been trapped in the apocalypse, and she would have become a low-level slave in the apocalypse. The woman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who else?¡± As a result, Fang Jinyu brought her to meet the Sorcery Grass Capital slave that the government¡¯s office had assigned to him. At this time, the slave was still waiting outside the place where the corpse fell. ¡°Are you talking about him?¡± The woman was shocked. Fang Jinyu expressed his speculation, ¡°He¡¯s very strange. He seems to know your junior sister. He should have been on your side in the past.¡± When the woman heard it, she went up and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Sorcery Grass Capital slave said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡± The woman said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to wait here.¡± ¡°Lord Fang didn¡¯t say anything, I¡­¡± The Sorcery Grass Capital slave still wanted to use Fang Jinyu¡¯s name to continue his actions, but before he could finish, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Just do as she says.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Sorcery Grass Capital slave was stunned. He looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Lord Fang, Madam is still inside! She¡­¡± ¡°She left a long time ago¡­¡± The woman interrupted him and started talking about her agreement with her junior sister. When the woman finished speaking, the Sorcery Grass Capital slave showed a bitter smile. His facial features were cuboid, but the bitter expression on his face was extremely clear. However, in the end, he only said, ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s gone. It isn¡¯t a place she should stay.¡± ¡°Can you tell me now? Who were you before?¡± Chapter 210 - 210 Shell Never Stop Tricking Me 210 She¡¯ll Never Stop Tricking Me He didn¡¯t want to say his name, but in the end, he still said it. It was because Fang Jinyu had said that he could help him send a letter. If he failed, he would carve his name on a monument for him to be picked up by later generations and brought away from the apocalypse. Perhaps his former friends and relatives would know about him. ¡°My name is Gu Shan.¡± His name was very ordinary. However, just as he opened his mouth to say his name, the entire world instantly split apart as if it had become a piece of paper that was then torn into countless pieces by someone. A hoarse and angry voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Who broke the shackles of my memories? Who let these memories run out again?!¡± In an instant, the world lost its color and the wind and clouds changed. In a trance, Fang Jinyu realized that he had already left the dream. At this moment, in the mountains and rivers in the ¡°sky,¡± a pitch-black stone city suddenly appeared. The city gate was 60 feet tall, and there was a Buddha statue with his palms pressed together carved on it. It looked kind. However, there was a child¡¯s arm in his mouth. At this moment, thick smoke surged out of the pitch-black stone city and quickly condensed into a handsome man¡¯s face. The handsome man¡¯s face was extremely angry at this moment, but his expression was one of extreme pain. There were even tears at the corners of his eyes as if he had just experienced something heartbreaking. It also caused the aura of his handsome face emitted fluctuated. Sometimes he surpassed the Nascent Soul stage, and sometimes he fell directly into the Qi Condensation stage. It was as if he was pieced together by immortal cultivators of different stages! ¡°The Sorcery Grass Capital slaved cultivated to the Incarnation stage in the end?¡± At this point, how could Fang Jinyu not understand the other party¡¯s identity? Fang Jinyu had thought that his apocalypse demon identity was the core of the previous dream, but now he understood that the person who didn¡¯t even dare to mention his name was the main character of the previous dream. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder the identity I got in my previous dream has the same name as me.¡± Now that Fang Jinyu thought about it, it was most likely a fake identity that a little girl had fabricated for him so that after he entered the reincarnation dream, he could tamper with the other party¡¯s sealed memories. With this in mind, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate. He took advantage of the moment when the other party¡¯s aura fell to the Qi Condensation stage and immediately attacked! Instantly, the man¡¯s face transformed as the black smoke disappeared. However, the other party didn¡¯t die because of it. He was only taken away by Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine power. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine power, which was created through the use of the ¡°mystery realm,¡± was unable to trap an Incarnation stage lord cultivator for a long time. Fortunately, the other party was an Incarnation stage lord cultivator who had a grafted fate. Coupled with the fact that he was injured, it gave Fang Jinyu a chance to trap him for about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s body turned virtual. When Fang Jinyu condensed his body again, he appeared in the pitch-black stone city. Fang Jinyu¡¯s powerful divine sense swept out and quickly found the two lotus flowers that the little girl had mentioned. One was big, and the other was small. They were also pitch-black. The big lotus was as big as a house, while the small lotus was only the size of a baby¡¯s palm. If Qing Fu hadn¡¯t mentioned such a gap, other people would have ignored the small lotus flower in such a desperate moment. At this moment, a little girl¡¯s voice sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s ears, saying, ¡°Mother, are you done? I can¡¯t help you hide it anymore. Moreover, those 11 Incarnation stage lord cultivators are about to return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Fang Jinyu used his magical power to sweep up the two lotuses. Afterward, Fang Jinyu felt the little girl calling him. The moment he was summoned, Fang Jinyu not only felt 12 terrifying Incarnation stage auras, but he also had the illusion that he was facing heaven and earth. Even when Fang Jinyu returned to the Shenhua Sect, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Basically, after Fang Jinyu broke through the Nascent Soul stage, a physiological condition like breaking out in a cold sweat wouldn¡¯t appear. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Not just because of the terrifying nature of his previous encounter, but also because he had already been the target of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was a sudden warning. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t go to the Land of Distorted Truth in the apocalypse, nothing will happen! In the apocalypse, Immortal Ascension stage cultivators from different regions aren¡¯t allowed to cross over. Moreover, they aren¡¯t allowed to leave the apocalypse.¡± A small head came over and comforted Fang Jinyu while skillfully taking out a palm-sized black lotus from Fang Jinyu¡¯s great divine power space. ¡°What kind of lotus is this?¡± ¡°Mother, are you talking about mine? Mine is the Skyless Black Lotus. Although it¡¯s only grade 3 now, it can soon become grade 9!¡± Qing Fu answered happily. Her five fingers flicked lightly. Immediately, as a few streams of clear air circulated, the palm-sized black lotus instantly became hundreds of times larger. Afterward, it carried the little girl and flew up. After that, streams of black aura flowed out and protected the little girl. The little girl had visibly grown taller. However, she didn¡¯t turn into a young girl. Instead, she returned to the height when Fang Jinyu first met her. She was no longer short-legged. However, it wasn¡¯t what shocked Fang Jinyu. [Today is the day to face the lotus transformation method.] [Refined cultivation runes +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from the system were just about to take effect again. A wisp of illusory cultivation runes instantly appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, which made his mood inexplicably happy. At this moment, all the spells, great divine powers, secret techniques, and so on that he cultivated had a new understanding. In the end, the wisp of cultivation runes returned to the dragon¡¯s core in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. In an instant, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but transform into a dragon. His pitch-black dragon body was naturally more ferocious than before. At the spot between his eyebrows, a crooked cultivation rune was condensing! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but carefully comprehend it. He could feel the power of his current dragon body. Even without relying on the immortal seed, he could tear apart other early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators with immortal seeds. Therefore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask happily, ¡°What about my lotus? What¡¯s its name?¡± If a small lotus flower was already such powerful, then wouldn¡¯t his big lotus flower be even more powerful? ¡°Black Lotus.¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned for a moment. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t heard wrongly, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and ask, ¡°Black Lotus? And then¡­Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly had an ominous feeling, so he asked, ¡°Then is this lotus a magic treasure or a cultivation lotus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual item! However, its grade has already surpassed the level of grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure. Therefore, Mother, you can use it to completely turn your magic treasure into a magic treasure with four magic domains. If you¡¯re lucky, you might even have an additional magic domain!¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Such a Yellow Lotus, It Must Be Xin Qianqian 211 Such a Yellow Lotus, It Must Be Xin Qianqian Afterward, Fang Jinyu smoothly obtained his first magic treasure with five magic domains in his cultivation career. It was just that when Fang Jinyu looked at the five powerful magic domains around him, he couldn¡¯t feel happy at all. It wasn¡¯t that the harvest wasn¡¯t good, but that there was a comparison. ¡°The cultivation lotus¡­¡± The corner of Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. He suspected that there was a story called ¡°Qing Fu¡¯s Biography.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu put away the messy thoughts in his mind. Fang Jinyu formed a seal with his hands. Instantly, the lightning-attribute mountain magic treasure above Fang Jinyu¡¯s head trembled slightly, and streaks of lightning energy fell from it. After obtaining the lightning energy, the first to react was naturally the first magic domain in Fang Jinyu¡¯s magic treasure. It was mainly based on lightning, but it was a little off. A Kui cattle and a Dangkang pig hovered gently and stepped on a lightning net. The second thing that reacted was the soul of pure yang. It wasn¡¯t a living soul but a spiritual item that Fang Jinyu had obtained from Ye Kuiyi, the pure yang incomplete-soul essence. The third magic domain that reacted was a dark green vortex. It was not water, not clouds, not fog, not smoke, and it was shapeless and intangible. It was born from the spiritual item ¡°dark-mystic thunder.¡± It contained an extremely domineering and destructive lightning power. Afterward, the fourth magic domain reacted. It only had a vibrational intent, like a waterfall, but it kept repeating. It was formed from the spiritual item, the chaos annihilation intent. Finally, there was the fifth magic domain, which took the shape of a black lotus. There was no need to say more. ¡°The power to suppress luck is also a little stronger than before.¡± Fang Jinyu put away the five magic domains and spread out his five fingers. The magic treasure, the lightning-attribute mountain, instantly landed on his palm. The magic treasure was very different from the past, and it was no longer limited to lightning. ¡°The name ¡®lightning-attribute mountain¡¯ isn¡¯t suitable for the magic treasure anymore. From today onwards, you will be renamed the ¡®I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡¯!¡± Fang Jinyu immediately made a decision. The name of the magic treasure didn¡¯t need to be too good, but it couldn¡¯t be too bad either. Otherwise, it would affect the power of the magic treasure. It was caused by a mysterious energy connection. At this moment, as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, some immortal symbols condensed on the magic treasure. However, they weren¡¯t ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around,¡± but ¡°Cultivation,¡± ¡°Wind,¡± ¡°Lightning,¡± and ¡°Fang.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu only knew these four immortal symbols. With the four immortal symbols, the magic treasure had become a little different from before. It seemed to have triggered the remaining power of the Black Lotus, which greatly increased the power of ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± ¡°Between magic treasures and immortal treasures, there is a pseudo-immortal treasure stage. Among the pseudo-immortal treasures, there are three stages, which are the upper-purity stage, the jade-purity stage, and the superior-purity stage.¡± Fang Jinyu carefully compared the information he obtained from the reincarnation dream, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression. The ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± had already reached the upper-purity stage of pseudo-immortal treasures! It made Fang Jinyu no longer feel as disappointed as before. Even if it became a pseudo-immortal treasure, its power might not be much greater than the magic treasures of the five magic domains. However, a magic treasure that didn¡¯t become a pseudo-immortal treasure would never become an immortal treasure! ¡°If I can become an immortal, ¡®I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡¯ must become an immortal treasure!¡± It was what made Fang Jinyu the happiest. When the magic treasure became a pseudo-immortal treasure, it meant the magic treasure that Fang Jinyu had invested a lot of effort into having the right to advance with him! ¡°What¡¯s the cultivation lotus? How can it be as good as having a chance of becoming an immortal treasure!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Mother, do you want me to lend you my Skyless Black Lotus for a while?¡± A soft voice suddenly sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s ears. ¡°Yes! When can I borrow it? Can I borrow it for more than tens of thousands¡­ Cough, a few thousand years?¡± Fang Jinyu followed the voice and looked over. ¡°Mother, your face, please care about your facial expressions¡­¡± A petite figure appeared in front of Fang Jinyu, but she wasn¡¯t standing. Instead, she was lying in the air. At this moment, Qing Fu was holding her chin with her small hands and pouting. ¡°I remember that my closed-door cultivation area is surrounded by formations and restrictions¡­ How did you come in?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned when he saw Qing Fu. Since Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system, he never slacked in improving his skills in array formations, refining talismans, restrictive enchantments, and alchemy. Although the little girl was an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, which was much higher than Fang Jinyu¡¯s Nascent Soul stage cultivation base, the situation didn¡¯t have to be so ridiculous, right? The little girl didn¡¯t show even the slightest sign of entering as if she had entered a deserted place! ¡°Didn¡¯t I always come in like this in the past?¡± Qing Fu was surprised. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Sorry, he was too arrogant. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before he could smack the little girl¡¯s butt! ¡°Mother, here.¡± At this moment, Qing Fu¡¯s small hand made a grabbing motion, and a thick yellow lotus flower appeared in her hand. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of lotus is this? Why is it so yellow?¡± He had seen purple, pink, white, and black lotuses before. He had seen golden lotuses in his imagination, but this was the first time he had seen a yellow lotus. ¡°This is Qianqian!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. No wonder it was so yellow! Afterward, Fang Jinyu asked curiously, ¡°This is the lotus formed by her divine sense? How did you find it?¡± Fang Jinyu had once thought of searching for it, but An Ruyin had told him that the lotus transformation was very random and usually appeared in uninhabited places. In the past, many descendants of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators had gone to search for them, but they had often returned after the other party had transformed into a lotus, and they had yet to find the lotus that the other party¡¯s divine sense had transformed into. It was something that Fairy Qing, the creator of the tranquil lotus scripture, had personally said. Therefore, even when the disciples of the Cihang Sect were reincarnated into lotuses, their elders wouldn¡¯t care about them. They would only pass on some experience of reincarnating into lotuses. Qing Fu said proudly, ¡°I want to show my lotus to an annoying fellow and let her know that her lotus is useless! After I went there, I found Qianqian¡¯s divine sense in her lotus pond, so I took it back.¡± At that time, the woman had tried to stop Qing Fu, but after she obtained the Skyless Black Lotus, the lotus shook slightly, and a strand of heavenly cultivation runes fell from it, injuring the woman and making her afraid to stop her. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he thought about it and asked, ¡°Who is this annoying fellow you¡¯re talking about? Is she also an Incarnation stage lord cultivator?¡± ¡°People seem to call her Fairy Qing. She ranks 9 in the Incarnation stage. Oh right, Mother, let me tell you a secret. It¡¯s rumored that five lord cultivators have a chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. Four of them belonged to the five immortal sects. However, no one in the Goddess Sect has a chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, could it be that the fifth person with a chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage is Fairy Qing?¡± Chapter 212 - 212 There Might Really Be a "Qing Fus Biography" 212 There Might Really Be a ¡°Qing Fu¡¯s Biography¡± After Fang Jinyu learned from Qing Fu that Fairy Qing was still alive, he found An Ruyin, who was working hard on her cultivation. After all, Fairy Qing was half her master. ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet?¡± An Ruyin was also stunned. Back then, she had died because of the oath, and she had thought that Fairy Qing of the Cihang Sect had died before her! Otherwise, how could the Cihang Sect be destroyed? Back then, when Fairy Qing betrayed the Goddess Sect and established her sect, she had a great influence that was no weaker than immortal sects like the Zhudao Sect. Furthermore, Fairy Qing had many admirers, and the other immortal sects wanted to make a fool of the Goddess Sect and secretly set up obstacles for the Goddess Sect. Back then, the Goddess Sect couldn¡¯t do anything to the Cihang Sect, so Fairy Qing cultivated the late-stage Incarnation, and the Goddess Sect was completely helpless against her. ¡°Why do you all think she¡¯s dead?¡± Qing Fu widened her eyes curiously and glanced at An Ruyin. Qing Fu didn¡¯t know An Ruyin and only knew that she was a gourd. However, An Ruyin recognized Qing Fu. She knew that the little girl wasn¡¯t only strange but also extremely powerful. Thus, An Ruyin told Qing Fu about her experience. ¡°In that case¡­¡± When Qing Fu heard it, a thoughtful look appeared on her delicate little face. Afterward, she said, ¡°Should I go to the Goddess Sect and ask them?¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± An Ruyin was stunned. ¡°Why not?¡± Qing Fu said that and disappeared. She had left. An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but ask Fang Jinyu, ¡°Where did this little girl come from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Although Fang Jinyu had some guesses, they were just guesses. Moreover, Qing Fu¡¯s background wasn¡¯t important at all. After An Ruyin heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s answer, she prepared to go back and continue cultivating. The gourd sword scripture was especially suitable for her cultivation, so she wanted to recover her cultivation as soon as possible. However, before An Ruyin could start cultivating, Qing Fu had already returned. She casually threw out something. Before it landed on the ground, there was a ¡°croak¡± sound. Fang Jinyu looked down and immediately recognized what it was. The thing that made the sound was also excited when it saw Fang Jinyu. It jumped onto Fang Jinyu¡¯s shoe and let out a series of ¡°croaking¡± sounds. ¡°The thunder-attribute frog is still in the Goddess Sect? Eh? Was the food in the Goddess Sect that good? This thunder-attribute frog has broken through the late-stage Foundation Establishment?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Seeing that the thunder-attribute frog was opening its mouth at him, he reached out, took out an elixir, and fed it to it. Immediately, the ¡°thunder-attribute frog¡± closed its mouth in satisfaction. After so many years, it finally received its salary again! It was touched! As expected, it still had to obey the right boss! Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know that the little thing that looked like a ¡°thunder-attribute frog¡± but was a ¡°longevity frog¡± had so many thoughts. He immediately asked the main thing, ¡°What did the Goddess Sect say about Fairy Qing?¡± ¡°They said that Fairy Qing was the one who destroyed the Cihang Sect back then, and she did so to push her ruthless cultivation method to the extreme so that she could achieve her cultivation validation in one fell swoop.¡± Qing Fu told Fang Jinyu a piece of news that shocked him. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he was speechless. ¡°However, she failed because there are four others in the Cave Lake Realm who aren¡¯t weaker than her. The Fishery Sect¡¯s great fishing technique, the Lanxing Sect¡¯s reincarnation of life and death, the Yaochi Sect¡¯s immortal dream, and the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Lord Cultivator Xia Yi¡¯s unifying technique.¡± When Qing Fu said it, she spread out her small hands and had a gloating look. Hearing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl. The little girl had already come into contact with these people and even dared to provoke them. It was obvious that even if the little girl hadn¡¯t walked the path of cultivation validation, she wasn¡¯t far off. Ever since she came to the upper realm, the little girl had simply soared into the sky! It was simply like a trapped dragon rising to the sky! ¡°If the five of them were in five different realms, they might have already broken through the Immortal Ascension stage!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curled into crescents as if she were watching a show. Nobody was afraid of ¡°hardworking experts,¡± but they would be afraid of the ¡°hardworking experts¡± joining together! At this moment, An Ruyin, who had been dragged over by Fang Jinyu, was dumbfounded. Then, the ¡°gourd child¡± directly cursed, ¡°Fuck! What kind of crazy woman is this? There must be something wrong with her brain! Did I die so unreasonable back then? She was already cultivating deviation, changing to cultivate the path of slaughter, right?¡± An Ruyin¡¯s mouth was cursing non-stop. Clearly, this matter had greatly stimulated her. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at her sympathetically. When Qing Fu heard it, she blinked her big eyes and nodded her head vigorously. She agreed and said, ¡°It can be said that there¡¯s indeed a problem with her ruthless cultivation method. She is indeed going over the board. Ruthless wasn¡¯t heartless, but what she had done was already heartless.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He was thinking for a moment, then he asked, ¡°Fairy Qing is so heartless. The tranquil lotus scripture that she passed down requires one¡¯s divine sense to reincarnate into a lotus after breaking through the Core Formation stage. It claims to be going to an unknown place, but in fact, it¡¯s in her lotus pond. Is there something wrong with the cultivation technique?¡± After all, Fang Jinyu had read a lot of novels before he transmigrated. Although there was no proof for it, why not make a guess? However, Qing Fu confirmed Fang Jinyu¡¯s guess and said, ¡°She wants to use the opportunity to grow an Immortal Ascension Lotus.¡± ¡°Then what about Qianqian?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. Fairy Qing¡¯s methods were too shocking. Fang Jinyu was worried that even if Xin Qianqian switched to another cultivation technique, she would still be affected and become a ¡°sacrifice¡± on her path of cultivation validation. Qi Condensation stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Core Formation stage, Nascent Soul stage, Incarnation stage, and Immortal Ascension stage. The six cultivation stages became more mysterious and magical as they advanced. Even if they didn¡¯t cultivate any great divine powers or magic techniques, once they broke through, they could naturally use some of them. Moreover, their power was powerful. Qing Fu said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a solution.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen reincarnation before, and reincarnation should still be at the place I saw before. If I can send her into reincarnation, she can be reincarnated. After reincarnation, even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Qing Fu, is there no other way?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu hesitated. ¡°There¡¯s no other way!¡± Qing Fu quickly nodded. However, seeing how decisive the little girl¡¯s answer was, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. Afterward, he asked uncertainly, ¡°You really didn¡¯t want to take the opportunity to trick her?¡± After all, the two of them had a ¡°plastic relationship!¡± Chapter 213 - 213 Cultivating for a Thousand Years to Be Couples Again 213 Cultivating for a Thousand Years to Be Couples Again As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, his eyes met with a pair of big, clear eyes. They stared at each other. A pair of deep, starry eyes, and another was as clear as gems. Fang Jinyu was forced to believe Qing Fu¡¯s words when he later realized that she had no remorse at all, so he said, ¡°But this matter still needs to be decided by Qianqian herself.¡± Although Fang Jinyu said it, he could predict that Xin Qianqian would most likely be willing to enter the cycle of reincarnation after she found out. It was because Xin Qianqian completely regarded cultivating as her life! Once she found out that something had gone wrong with her cultivation, she would definitely not be able to accept it. It was better to die than to live in shame! After seeing Fang Jinyu nod, Qing Fu immediately took responsibility for this matter. Afterward, the little girl hummed a cheerful but toneless, unknown song and disappeared in an instant. Qing Fu quickly picked up Xin Qianqian, who was still engaged in closed-door cultivation in the Fishery Sect, thanks to the little girl¡¯s characteristically unpredictable style and amazing speed. ¡°Hey, Mother, I¡¯m back!¡± After happily greeting Fang Jinyu, the little girl ¡°planted¡± Xin Qianqian on the futon as if she were transplanting seedlings. It was more or less a personal grudge. It was because Fang Jinyu could hear a loud thud. ¡°How do I wake her up?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked. Xin Qianqian¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her divine sense was even more indistinct as if it didn¡¯t exist. However, her core was still circulating endlessly, absorbing spiritual energies from all directions for her use. It made Xin Qianqian look especially elegant at this moment. She also gave off a beautiful aura of peace. ¡°Just put the lotus back in.¡± Meanwhile, An Ruyin spoke with a complicated expression. She first pointed at the yellow lotus in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand, then pointed at Xin Qianqian¡¯s lower abdomen. It was the place of Xin Qianqian¡¯s core. Fang Jinyu quickly followed suit. When Xin Qianqian first saw Fang Jinyu, she was stunned. Afterward, she saw Qing Fu and was stunned again. Finally, she saw An Ruyin, and she immediately showed an annoyed expression. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Where did this woman come from?¡± ¡°This is your grandmother.¡± Fang Jinyu said. Afterward, Fang Jinyu explained in detail the cultivation problem Xin Qianqian was facing now. After Fang Jinyu finished speaking, Xin Qianqian began to curse like her grandmother. It could only be said that Xin Qianqian was indeed worthy of being the descendant who inherited a trace of An Ruyin¡¯s blood essence. Although they weren¡¯t blood relatives, it seemed as though the two of them were made from the same mold. ¡°Grandmother, is there something wrong with your grandmaster¡¯s brain?¡± Xin Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritable. ¡°She¡¯s indeed a little crazy.¡± An Ruyin agreed. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± As Xin Qianqian said this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu repeated Qing Fu¡¯s solution. ¡°Senior brother, what if I don¡¯t have spiritual roots after reincarnation? Also, what if I don¡¯t meet a good master or enter an immortal sect?¡± Xin Qianqian hurriedly asked after hearing it. Seeing that she directly asked about the problem after reincarnation and didn¡¯t mention anything else, it was obvious that she agreed to the solution of reincarnation without thinking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have spiritual roots. I can completely create something out of nothing! That was how Ah Lan got her spiritual roots. After you reincarnate, my mother will immediately sense it. As long as he comes over quickly, he might be waiting for you by the side before you are born.¡± Qing Fu answered for Fang Jinyu. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how to achieve Qing Fu¡¯s latter suggestion, since the little girl had said so, she would make him do it. Therefore, he nodded. Hearing their words, Xin Qianqian immediately closed her eyes and said, ¡°Come on, give me a quick death. Please don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a delicate flower!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although Xin Qianqian¡¯s decisiveness was within his expectations, what kind of terrible lines were these? Hence, Fang Jinyu hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say goodbye to me?¡± ¡°Say what? Stop procrastinating, we had been an old couple for decades. What else can I say to you?¡± Xin Qianqian looked at Fang Jinyu in confusion, then suddenly thought of something. She said with a serious expression, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any. Senior brother, after I reincarnate, don¡¯t do anything strange to me when I¡¯m still young¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and reincarnate!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s twitched the corners of his mouth again. Afterward, Qing Fu took Xin Qianqian away. Along the way, the little girl was still humming her cheerful but untuned unknown song. However, this time, it took a few days for the little girl to return. However, she was still humming her cheerful but untuned unknown song. Afterward, the little girl handed Fang Jinyu a painting. Xin Qianqian¡¯s figure was in the painting. ¡°Mother, she should be reincarnated in a thousand years. At that time, this painting will tell you where she is.¡± Qing Fu explained the use of the painting. Fang Jinyu was speechless. A thousand years later? Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t speak, the change in his expression revealed his astonishment. ¡°This is the fastest speed. If it¡¯s a little slower, it might take three to five thousand years.¡± Qing Fu spread her hands and explained to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, because it¡¯s not a normal reincarnation, it has to be delayed for so long. I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Out of curiosity, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what is a normal reincarnation?¡± ¡°It means to die once and the soul enters the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. It turned out that one had to die¡­ Suppressing the urge to complain in his heart, Fang Jinyu was lamenting over Xin Qianqian¡¯s unfortunate encounter when he suddenly noticed a pair of eyes looking at him faintly. Looking over, it was An Ruyin. ¡°Can I also reincarnate?¡± Seeing Fang Jinyu looking at her, An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve also cultivated the tranquil lotus scripture, and I¡¯ve cultivated it to an advanced level.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You¡¯ve already died once, and you¡¯ve reconstructed your flesh and blood body. Although it¡¯s not considered reincarnation, your soul has mostly been repaired because of my mother. Therefore, you have nothing to do with that annoying fellow anymore!¡± Before Fang Jinyu could speak, Qing Fu spoke first. Qing Fu saw through An Ruyin¡¯s true nature at a glance. Hearing this, An Ruyin was instantly delighted. After knowing what kind of existence the ¡°creator¡± of her immortal sect was, she was naturally extremely afraid. Chapter 214 - 214 The Vengeful Woman 214 The Vengeful Woman To solve the problem of her cultivation method, Xin Qianqian went through reincarnation. When the two people meet again, it might be a thousand years later. It fulfilled the saying¡ªa hundred years of cultivation could cross the same boat, and a thousand years of cultivation could become couples. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a sentimental person, so he collected his thoughts and asked Qing Fu if there was a problem with the spell he was cultivating. Initially, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have much hope. Surprisingly, the little girl was clear about it. What made Fang Jinyu feel at ease was that his lightning-attribute heavenly book was a genuine creation of heaven and earth. It is formed by heaven and is born in response to immortal cultivation. In other words, no one could cheat in this aspect. Unless there was only half of the heavenly book. However, if it was an immortal scripture of the same level as the heavenly book¡­ It would be another story. It was because the immortal scripture itself was created by an immortal Almighty after reading the heavenly book. In terms of the difficulty of cultivation, there was no doubt that it was easier to cultivate the immortal scriptures than the heavenly books. However, there was also the possibility of it being mixed with other contents. After all, after reading the same book, people would have different understandings. There was no absolute answer to the question of cultivation. ¡°Fortunately, I obtained the heavenly book¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lucky. Although it was more difficult to cultivate the heavenly book, he could rely on obtaining gains from the system. How could the difficulty of cultivation stop him? At most, Fang Jinyu would be ¡°hardworking¡± cultivating for a few hundred years, or even a few thousand years! Fang Jinyu thought so and did so. Fang Jinyu knew he was being targeted by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Even though Fang Jinyu knew that he would be safe as long as he didn¡¯t go to the Land of Distorted Truth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Originally, Fang Jinyu had wanted to collect the last of the spirit herbs he lacked so that he could refine a cauldron of elixirs that could increase his cultivation. However, it seemed that he still had to rely on the gains from the system and fight for a while for the gains in his inner energy. After all, Fang Jinyu would have to serve as the sect leader for a thousand years. However, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to end his closed-door cultivation after ten years. The reason Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation wasn¡¯t that he had achieved success in his cultivation but because the secret realm ¡°Vast Realm¡± failed to escape the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent. Apart from the Incarnation stage lord cultivators, the rest of the cultivators in the secret realm had been infected by the devil¡¯s intent. Those who had been contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, like the Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Zhudao Sect, were the only exceptions. To be more precise, it was because the Incarnation stage lord cultivator had taken the initiative to receive the devil¡¯s intent. Otherwise, it would be a fool¡¯s dream to corrupt an Incarnation stage lord cultivator with just a bit of devil¡¯s intent. As the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm was contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, the Incarnation stage lord cultivators who had noticed it in time all left the secret realm helplessly. It was meaningless to stay in the secret realm. Naturally, with the return of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had immortal seeds, they took back Fang Jinyu¡¯s position as sect leader! What was interesting was that after Ye Kuiyi took the position of sect leader again, many people kept mentioning the name ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± The reason was simple. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s power was indirectly taken back because he displayed strength, and the power was concentrated on Shi Wushuang, the cultivation families that had received the power all received some additional benefits. How many people would be willing to spit out meat that was already in their mouths? Moreover, after their backers returned, they still wanted to completely implement the part of the benefits that their families had received! However, this kind of thing naturally had to be justified. Therefore, they unanimously used ¡°Han Feiyu¡± as an excuse, saying things like ¡°Sect Leader Han¡¯s decision cannot be changed,¡± ¡°Sect Leader Han has just stepped down from his position if the sect keeps changing its law, it will ruin Sect Leader Ye¡¯s reputation.¡± It was as if Fang Jinyu had become their ancestor. After all, there was a saying¡ªnobody could violate their ancestor¡¯s words. These people had a very good plan, but after Lord Cultivator Yuanyu summoned Fang Jinyu and had him ¡°order¡± to abolish the division of power that had been established previously, these people had nothing to say. It was indeed an exquisite move. ¡­ Secret Treasure Pavilion. The Broad-back Ape looked at Fang Jinyu with a strange gaze. The authentic spirit was naturally no stranger to ¡°Sect Leader Han.¡± ¡°Sect leader, you¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll swap places with you. I¡¯ll be in charge of guarding this place from now on.¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was still furious, so even though she could tell that Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t been corrupted by the devil¡¯s intent, she still sent Fang Jinyu here to continue his punishment. It was inexplicable, but it made sense. Women in high positions were just so unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯ll become the sect leader?¡± When the Broad-back Ape heard it, it was instantly overjoyed. ¡°You¡¯ll become an elder.¡± Fang Jinyu broke the monkey¡¯s ¡°beautiful dream.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the sect leader?¡± The Broad-back Ape was stunned. ¡°Not anymore.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say much. He waved his hand and let the monkey leave. When the Broad-back Ape saw the scene, it hurriedly rode the cloud light and leaped into the sky happily. Nascent Soul stage cultivators could gather and disperse freely, but the monkey had endured loneliness and boredom in this place for god knows how many years. This time, it had obtained a period of free time, so how could it bear to waste it? Fang Jinyu silently made a mental note for Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. Afterward, he imitated the monkey and covered his body with the stone skin before beginning his cultivation. The ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm was contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know the exact situation, he knew Lin Xianer was definitely behind it. After all, she was the main character. Fang Jinyu had previously killed the eldest young master of the Qi family, so he was still trying to hide. Guarding the Secret Treasure Pavilion was a good opportunity to relax. As for Shi Wushuang, she was very clever. When she saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s position as sect leader being recalled, she immediately found an excuse to run away. If not for Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body on her, he wouldn¡¯t have known that she had already left the Shenhua Sect. However, as the saying goes, people would keep looking for trouble for someone who wanted to live in peace. Only a few days had passed since Fang Jinyu arrived at the Secret Treasure Pavilion when the sect leader called for him. Hence, Fang Jinyu pretended that he didn¡¯t hear the summons. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators had already broken away from the status of disciples and were automatically promoted to elders. Therefore, he had the right to refuse the sect leader¡¯s summons. However, in most cases, no Nascent Soul stage elder would refuse the sect leader¡¯s summons. Afterward, Ye Kuiyi came to the Secret Treasure Pavilion. ¡°Junior Brother Han, the Qi family has come to ask you a question.¡± Ye Kuiyi wasn¡¯t significantly impacted, much like the Broad-back Ape, even though he had already been infected by the devil¡¯s intent. It was because he was originally an extremely arrogant and forbearing person! He was always expressionless. Ye Kuiyi was furious that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± refused to go after being summoned by him, but he didn¡¯t show any of his emotions at the moment. Chapter 215 - 215 Senior Brother, Youre So Cheap 215 Senior Brother, You¡¯re So Cheap ¡°The Qi family?¡± The stone skin fell off, and Fang Jinyu stepped out. His aura was ethereal, and his eyes were deep. When he moved, the phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared one after another. Lightning bloomed into flowers, and the wind left behind the fire. It was the cultivation runes and also the foundation of the Incarnation stage. Seeing the scene, Ye Kuiyi¡¯s eyes immediately had a strange look. Fang Jinyu had only revealed his aura, but he was already not inferior to him. Ye Kuiyi said seriously, ¡°Junior Brother Han, they said that you killed their eldest young master. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I have no choice but to believe it.¡± Fang Jinyu said with a strange gaze, ¡°He barged into the sect and injured many elders. Do I have to be respectful? Then am I cheap?¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him. Our Shenhua Sect has the bearing of a peak immortal sect and should treat others with courtesy. Otherwise, if someone spread this matter, people in the same industry will say that our Shenhua Sect is too unreasonable and overbearing.¡± Ye Kuiyi¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was silent momentarily before saying seriously, ¡°Senior Brother Ye, you¡¯re so cheap.¡± Afterward, the two of them started fighting. However, they only used one move each. Ye Kuiyi transformed into the heavenly ice magic domain and froze the Secret Treasure Pavilion with a thought. However, Fang Jinyu returned the attack with his magic domain. Wherever the lightning passed, the ice and snow disappeared. As the saying went, when immortals fought, mortals would suffer. Fang Jinyu and Ye Kuiyi were fine, but the Secret Treasure Pavilion almost collapsed. It was only because the emergency restriction within had been triggered that it had barely managed to ¡°survive¡± the attack of the magic domains. It was because Ye Kuiyi and Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hold back. Although it was only a magic domain, they had revealed a portion of their cultivation. Ye Kuiyi used the heavenly ice magic domain to explain the words, ¡°Those who oppose me will die.¡± As for Fang Jinyu, he used his lightning magic domain to evolve ¡°being tenancy after facing thousands of challenges.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Han, what a great divine power.¡± Ye Kuiyi said it coldly. ¡°Senior Brother Ye, you¡¯re not bad too.¡± Fang Jinyu smiled and said. Afterward, the two of them were summoned by the sect¡¯s Incarnation stage lord cultivator. ¡°Why do you two fight?¡± The lord cultivator who had summoned the two of them asked. The lord cultivator¡¯s name was Wen Yuan. He was an early-stage Incarnation lord cultivator and also a background character. At this moment, although Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan was calm, there was an unfriendly look on his face. ¡°Martial uncle, please let me explain.¡± Ye Kuiyi quickly recounted what had happened. Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I have heard of this matter. He attacked our Shenhua Sect. Are you telling me to spare his life? Do you think my Shenhua Sect is dead?¡± Although Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan was usually just a background character and his cultivation was stuck at the early-stage Incarnation stage, as long as he wasn¡¯t contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything strange or specifically target Fang Jinyu. The five lord cultivators, including Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan, had agreed long ago. The five lineages could fight, but none of the lord cultivators were allowed to interfere. Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan said calmly, ¡°A mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Qi family. Martial Nephew Kuiyi, instead of worrying about these things, why don¡¯t you think about how to find your family¡¯s immortal seed?¡± It was obvious that Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan was closer to Ye Kuiyi. However, thinking about it, Ye Kuiyi had already been the sect leader for hundreds of years. Naturally, he was more familiar with the few lord cultivators than Fang Jinyu, who had only entered the sect more than twenty years. ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Kuiyi¡¯s expression turned bad when he heard it After all, the reason why Ye Wenting lost his immortal seed was also related to ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± ¡°You two can leave. One of you will go and restore the Secret Treasure Pavilion.¡± Lord Cultivator Wen Yuan waved his hand. He wanted the two of them to negotiate themselves. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Jinyu responded and then said to Ye Kuiyi, ¡°Although I¡¯m only responsible for half of the damage to the Secret Treasure Pavilion, Senior Brother Ye is also working for the sect, so let me restore it!¡± ¡°This is the plaque to enter the Secret Treasure Pavilion.¡± Ye Kuiyi glanced at Fang Jinyu and threw out a plaque. It was because nobody could do anything terrible while repairing the restrictions of the Secret Treasure Pavilion. It was completely considered hard work. Although Ye Kuiyi didn¡¯t know why ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was so enthusiastic, since ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had taken the initiative to speak, how could he not agree? Fang Jinyu nodded and returned to the Secret Treasure Pavilion. At this moment, Fang Jinyu looked at the Secret Treasure Pavilion, and his eyes couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. Other people would naturally not gain any benefits from doing it, but he was different! As long as Fang Jinyu obtained gains from the system a few more times, he would be able to take advantage of the repair of the restrictions in the Secret Treasure Pavilion to master more than half of its restrictions. Therefore, Fang Jinyu took Ye Kuiyi¡¯s plaque and entered the Secret Treasure Pavilion to repair the damaged restrictions. [Today is the day of repairing the restrictions of the Secret Treasure Pavilion.] [Refined the comprehension of the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique +1] After a busy day, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the future, if Fang Jinyu could empty the Secret Treasure Pavilion, Ye Kuiyi¡¯s attack would be the one who contributed the most today! After that, Fang Jinyu¡¯s enthusiasm for repairing the restrictions naturally increased. As for the Qi family, Fang Jinyu had thrown it to the back of his mind. After all, the fact that a lord cultivator had spoken up meant that there was no way to reverse the situation. A month later, Fang Jinyu repaired the restrictions in the Secret Treasure Pavilion. At the same time, Fang Jinyu had comprehended the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique of the Secret Treasure Pavilion with phenomenal success. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from the system couldn¡¯t do anything to the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique, but that they were incomplete. Fang Jinyu guessed that the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique should still be missing the most crucial part. However, it was fortunate that the core content was missing. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t master the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique with his rank 1 Nascent Soul stage cultivation. It was an extremely powerful restriction. Not only were the changes complicated, but the killing power and defensive ability were also shocking. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that no one had activated the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique in the Secret Treasure Pavilion, even if Fang Jinyu and Ye Kuiyi attacked with all their strength, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through the restrictions here! It was no wonder that the Shenhua Sect set up such a simple guard for the Secret Treasure Pavilion. With just the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique, even if an Incarnation stage lord cultivator attacked, they couldn¡¯t secretly take anything from the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Afterward, Fang Jinyu prepared to continue covering his body with the stone skin and focus on cultivating here. However, at this moment, two uninvited guests arrived. The reason why they were uninvited guests was because these two people had sneaked in. The man was a handsome Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Although the woman¡¯s cultivation base was average and she was only a Core Formation stage cultivator, her beauty was unparalleled. Even Su Yier, Du Maner, and Sun Xinyu were inferior to her. It was because, other than her beauty, she also had an ethereal aura. ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Jinyu said. ¡°Junior Brother, my name is Xia Wuchen. Junior Sister Xianer and I want to go into the Secret Treasure Pavilion to take a look. Please let us in.¡± The male Nascent Soul stage cultivator walked out and cupped his fists with a smile. Afterward, he said to the female Core Formation cultivator beside him, ¡°Junior Sister Xianer, please.¡± Chapter 216 - 216 Theyre Just Ex-boyfriends 216 They¡¯re Just Ex-boyfriends From his words and his subsequent actions, it was obvious that Xia Wuchen was very confident in his identity. He even thought that as long as he said his name, whether it was against the sect rules or not, it would go from impossible to feasible! In fact, it was indeed the case. It was because Xia Wuchen was a clansman of Lord Cultivator Xia Yi from the Shenhua Sect. If one had to discuss Xia Yi and Xia Wuchen being of the same family, Lord Cultivator Xia Yi would have to address Xia Wuchen as his ¡°brother cousin!¡± With this identity, Xia Wuchen could be said to have absolute privileges in the Shenhua Sect. Even the other lord cultivators of the Shenhua Sect could give Xia Wuchen some privileges on certain matters for Xia Yi¡¯s sake. It allowed Xia Wuchen to gain enough prestige in the Shenhua Sect. Any disciple of the Shenhua Sect who committed a crime would be given a lighter punishment as long as they could find Xia Wuchen and have him help them. They might even not be punished. However, it naturally wouldn¡¯t work on Fang Jinyu, but he didn¡¯t stop him. When he heard Xia Wuchen introduce himself, he had already guessed the identity of the female Core Formation stage cultivator! Her peerless beauty, as well as that unique immortal aura, in addition to the name ¡°Xianer,¡± if it wasn¡¯t Lin Xianer, who else could it be? Thus, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop them. However, his virtual body immediately appeared outside the main hall, where Lord Cultivator Xia Yi was cultivating. Fang Jinyu then turned from virtual to real, revealing his body. Immediately, the door to the hall opened. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Xia Yi recognized Fang Jinyu. He glanced at Fang Jinyu, nodded slightly, and went straight to the point. He liked beautiful things, beautiful scenery, and delicious food. It was the same for people. Xia Yi would be kind to anyone who was good-looking, regardless of gender. However, although he would be kind, his ¡°kindness¡± wasn¡¯t much. If one with good-looking provoked Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, he would still kill them. For example, the handsome young man who had the background of an Immortal Ascension stage grandmaster in the Zhudao Sect¡¯s territory of the ¡°Vast Realm¡± secret realm was one of them. Lin Xianer was the same. However, since Lin Xianer¡¯s luck was simply too astonishing, it forcefully suppressed the killing intent in Lord Cultivator Xia Yi¡¯s heart. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Han Feiyu is here to greet you, martial uncle. I came here because Xia Wuchen didn¡¯t have the sect leader¡¯s edict, but he wanted to bring people into the Secret Treasure Pavilion to take a look.¡± Fang Jinyu was here to complain. As for whether or not he would leave a bad impression in the eyes of the other lord cultivators, such as not being able to do his job well or being embarrassed in his position? Fang Jinyu was already prepared to leave the Secret Treasure Pavilion after destroying it, so why would he care about it? Moreover, it was better to leave the matter of facing the female lead to the busy ¡°Master Xia.¡± Fang Jinyu could just watch from the side. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xia Yi frowned when he heard it. He knew about his ¡°brother cousin¡± Xia Wuchen. Moreover, when Xia Yi had just started cultivating, Xia Wuchen, who was already a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, had given him a spirit tool when he ranked 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. It made Xia Yi happy for quite a while. Because of this, Xia Yi repeatedly indulged Xia Wuchen and let him use his name. However, this matter undoubtedly made Xia Yi feel a little disgusted with Xia Wuchen. Xia Yi could tolerate Xia Wuchen using his power, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Xia Wuchen using his status to bring people into the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Xia Yi said to Fang Jinyu expressionlessly, ¡°I know it. You may leave!¡± ¡°I will take my leave.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately left. When he returned to the Secret Treasure Pavilion, an edict flew over after the time it took to brew a cup of tea. A Broad-back Ape also arrived. The authentic spirit¡¯s face was filled with impatience and said, ¡°Xia Wuchen, Lord Cultivator Xia is looking for you.¡± As it spoke, the Broad-back Ape turned its gaze to the ethereal Lin Xianer, who was standing beside Xia Wuchen. After which, he continued, ¡°You have to go too.¡± ¡°Cousin is looking for me and Junior Sister Xianer?¡± Xia Wuchen was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask the authentic spirit, ¡°Do you know what is it for?¡± The authentic spirit spoke bluntly, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just here to keep an eye on you.¡± Suddenly, Xia Wuchen¡¯s expression turned ugly. After all, Xia Wuchen had just brought the junior sister he had admired for a long time to the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Moreover, he had already guaranteed he would do it. If he were to leave with ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± now, what would happen to his reputation? Most importantly, if Junior Sister Xianer encountered any problems in the future, she had originally planned to ask him for help. However, because of today¡¯s incident, she felt that he was unreliable and didn¡¯t ask him for help. How could he build his relationship with ¡°Junior Sister Xianer?¡± Therefore, Xia Wuchen glanced at the Broad-back Ape and said calmly, ¡°Since my cousin didn¡¯t explain it in detail, then it shouldn¡¯t be anything important. So, I¡¯ll see cousin after I send Junior Sister Xianer back.¡± ¡°This is the Lord Cultivator¡¯s edict. I¡¯ve already given it to you. You were the one who didn¡¯t go over immediately.¡± When the Broad-back Ape saw the scene, it said this before turning around and leaving. After all, it was just passing by. It was just being ordered to deliver the message. As soon as the Broad-back Ape left, the ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± immediately frowned. Afterward, she said gently to Xia Wuchen, ¡°Senior Brother Wuchen, isn¡¯t it bad for a person from another sect like me to suddenly come to the Secret Treasure Pavilion? Senior Brother Wuchen, should we leave quickly?¡± Although she said it, Lin Xianer¡¯s gaze was still fixated on the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Lin Xianer had an immortal treasure in her body. Naturally, Lin Xianer had a keen sense of the treasures in the Secret Treasure Pavilion. She knew that there were many spiritual items here that would be of great help to her. As long as she could obtain them, she would definitely be able to repair the damaged immortal treasure and awaken an immortal talisman! At that time, Lin Xianer would be able to use the opportunity to break through the Nascent Soul stage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Sister Xianer. Although Xia Yi is a lord cultivator, he is still my cousin. Furthermore, when he first started cultivating, I took good care of him. Bringing you here is just a small matter. It¡¯s not important. Perhaps, my cousin just wants to ask me if I want to get married!¡± As Xia Wuchen spoke, he suddenly burst out laughing. As for ¡°Junior Sister Xianer,¡± her cheeks immediately blushed as if she were embarrassed. At first glance, the scene looked like a couple¡¯s love affair. However, Fang Jinyu, who had read ¡°Lin Xianer¡¯s Biography,¡± knew that there were already three admirers of ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± mentioned in the book. Coincidentally, the eldest young master of the Qi family that Fang Jinyu had killed was one of them. Chapter 217 - 217 The Combination of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Bootlickers World 217 The Combination of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Bootlickers¡¯ World Of course, the three people, including the dead eldest young master of the Qi family, were already in the past. It meant that ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± had already broken up with them. In short, they were all ex-boyfriends. Just as Fang Jinyu was referring to the plot of ¡°Lin Xianer¡¯s Biography¡± and was silently cursing in his heart, a mighty pressure suddenly descended. In an instant, Xia Wuchen, who looked like he was guiding the country, fell to the ground. He was lying on the ground. Like a tortoise. It was because the pressure was directed at him. Fang Jinyu only felt a little pressure. Overall, he didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. As for ¡°Junior Sister Xianer,¡± she felt the same pressure as Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, while ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± was only a Core Formation stage cultivator! Therefore, although ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± was in a better position than Xia Wuchen, she was still in a mess. It was because of the pressure of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Incarnation stage lord cultivator. It was the terrifying pressure of a lord cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage. Even if other Incarnation stage lord cultivators encountered such pressure, their scalps would go numb. ¡°Xia Yi¡­¡± Xia Wuchen spat out these two words with great difficulty. Afterward, he saw how uncomfortable ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡± was, so he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Xia Yi, if you have any dissatisfaction, come at me. What¡¯s so great about bullying Junior Sister Xianer?¡± ¡°Are you a disciple of the Shenhua Sect?¡± Xia Yi¡¯s figure appeared. It was as if his facial features were carved by a knife. He was exquisite but didn¡¯t lose his masculinity, which was in line with the public¡¯s standards. At this moment, he walked over with lotus steps and directly came in front of ¡°Junior Sister Xianer¡±. He asked this question as soon as he opened his mouth. Xia Yi had already recognized ¡°Junior Sister Xianer,¡± but he asked it on purpose. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not!¡± Lin Xianer struggled to utter them. The pressure of a lord cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage bore down on her, causing her to feel as though her core was about to shatter. It was the might of the ¡°hardworking expert¡± on the path of cultivation validation. Core Formation stage cultivators, even if they were ranked 9, weren¡¯t qualified to face its pressure. If one were a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, one¡¯s body would have already collapsed and turned into a pool of scarlet and dirty meat paste. Even if one was exceptionally talented and could barely withstand the pressure, there would be problems with their inner energy and divine sense. Xia Yi asked deliberately, ¡°Since you¡¯re not a disciple of the Shenhua Sect, then why did you come to the Secret Treasure Pavilion? What¡¯s your intention?¡± Although Xia Yi knew that the Secret Treasure Pavilion had an immortal imprisoning forbidden technique, even Nascent Soul stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it, let alone Core Formation stage cultivators. This woman was most likely here because of the Secret Treasure Pavilion¡¯s reputation, and that was why she was curious. However, after the ¡°coincidental encounter¡± with Lin Xianer, Xia Yi was still a little unhappy with her. No one knew that the seemingly calm Lord Cultivator Xia Yi, who had even cultivated the ¡°unifying technique,¡± was vengeful. ¡°Xia Yi, I was the one who wanted to bring Junior Sister Xianer here! It was me who wanted to let Junior Sister Xianer visit the Secret Treasure Pavilion! This has nothing to do with Junior Sister Xianer!¡± However, before Lin Xianer could say anything, Xia Wuchen who was standing at the side had already taken all the responsibility, pushing it onto himself. ¡°Then you¡¯re bold! As an elder of the Shenhua Sect, how dare you act so recklessly? You¡¯re not allowed to step out of the Xia family for a hundred years.¡± Xia Yi¡¯s figure faded away as soon as he finished speaking. The edict that had fallen into Xia Wuchen¡¯s hands turned into a shackle, firmly trapping Xia Wuchen. ¡°Xia Yi!¡± Xia Wuchen¡¯s face turned red as he roared, looking particularly angry. Fang Jinyu, who had been watching the show from the side, was naturally extremely happy. Other than a certain pretentious person getting punished, there was also the scene of Xia Yi angrily rebuking Lin Xianer. This scene wasn¡¯t mentioned in ¡°Lin Xianer¡¯s Biography.¡± ¡°The story of Xia Yi and Lin Xianer mentioned in the book isn¡¯t a sadistic story. It¡¯s a tender senior brother and his sweet little junior sister¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°If the script doesn¡¯t match, does that mean that I can use the opportunity to secretly plot something?¡± However, at this moment, Lin Xianer suddenly turned to Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Xia wouldn¡¯t come here for no reason, and he wouldn¡¯t suddenly summon me and Senior Brother Wuchen. Did you tell Senior Xia about our arrival?¡± As Lin Xianer asked, Xia Wuchen immediately turned to Fang Jinyu, his face filled with rage. Fang Jinyu said indifferently, ¡°Who tells you that you can call me your senior brother? Call me your senior.¡± When considering the incident where Fang Jinyu offended Su Yier, such a lovestruck female lead was a psychopath. Fang Jinyu thought that since he was going to offend her anyway, why should he treat her so kindly? With a certain little girl as his backer, even if an Incarnation stage lord cultivator came, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be afraid! At most, Fang Jinyu would run away with the little girl. Before Lin Xianer could speak, Xia Wuchen impatiently said, ¡°Shut up! Junior Sister Xianer calls me her senior brother, but you want her to call you her senior instead. What a shameless person!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Xia Wuchen again. At this moment, Fang Jinyu seemed to see the combination of the four great heavenly kings of the bootlickers¡¯ world. Therefore, Fang Jinyu said,¡± That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shameless. It¡¯s you who want to be shameless, not me!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s words undoubtedly infuriated Xia Wuchen. He was about to make his move but was stopped by Lin Xianer¡¯s words, ¡°Senior Brother Wuchen, this is the Secret Treasure Pavilion.¡± After that, Lin Xianer coldly stared at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Senior, you were the one who went to Senior Xia to tell him about this, right?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Calling my martial uncle your senior, what a shameless Core Formation stage cultivator! You should address him as lord cultivator.¡± At this moment, Lin Xianer¡¯s countenance changed as well. ¡°It seems that it was you, a despicable person, who went to report the matter!¡± Xia Wuchen said angrily, ¡°What a shameless person! Just wait! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Fang Jinyu asked with a strange gaze, ¡°Senior brother, is what you said true?¡± Xia Wuchen roared in anger, ¡°I want you to beg for death while living a desperate life!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded when he heard it. Afterward, he threw out a pearl in his hand. The pearl is the ¡°A Day¡¯s Three Reflections Pearl.¡± Its effect was similar to that of the Discipline Pearl of the Tianling Sect. It was personally refined by Fang Jinyu. After being sealed for so many years, Fang Jinyu never thought he would have a place to use it today. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Senior brother, this pearl has already recorded what happened just now. I¡¯ll report it to martial uncle later.¡± Therefore, Xia Wuchen, who could no longer bear it, made his move. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even need to act. A mighty pressure descended once more, crushing Xia Wuchen¡¯s magic domain. After that, Xia Yi¡¯s figure appeared once more. He stared at Lin Xianer with an unfriendly expression. Chapter 218 - 218 Obvious Intentions 218 Obvious Intentions Lin Xianer was intentionally trying to sow discord between Xia Wuchen and Xia Yi. Although she was being very subtle, Xia Yi could see through her. After all, the Core Formation stage cultivator¡¯s divine sense could ¡°see through the void,¡± not to mention the Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s. Incarnation stage lord cultivators just have to leave a wisp of divine sense and could see through everything. Initially, Xia Yi was disdainful. It was only because of the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent and his bad impression of Lin Xianer that Xia Yi decided to do it. As for Xia Wuchen¡­ Not to mention the contamination of the devil¡¯s intent, this fellow originally had such a personality. Just after he was contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, he began to become brainless and blindly arrogant. There was no lack of people like this, but they also needed a huge backer to support them. Only then could they be unscrupulous and do whatever they wanted. ¡°How dare you attack someone in the Secret Treasure Pavilion? It seems like I gave you a light punishment.¡± Xia Yi said as he waved his hand. Instantly, Xia Wuchen¡¯s entire body collapsed, turning into a stream of light that landed in Xia Yi¡¯s hand. Xia Yi pressed down on the back of his hand. His slender fingers seemed to have turned into mountains at this moment. They kept growing larger and larger, suppressing the stream of light that Xia Wuchen had transformed into. Afterward, the palm was completely petrified and became a real mountain peak. However, what was different from ordinary mountains was that this mountain had the cultivation runes of incarnation interweaving, and there was a faint sense of the ¡°unifying technique.¡± It was the power of the Incarnation stage! Xia Yi told Fang Jinyu, ¡°I will suppress him here, and you will guard him. You can release him when your anger subsides.¡± Afterward, he disappeared. As for Lin Xianer, Xia Yi didn¡¯t do anything to her. The secret influence was still there. Although Xia Yi didn¡¯t like Lin Xianer, he couldn¡¯t kill her. Of course, it was also because Lin Xianer¡¯s cultivation base was too low that Xia Yi didn¡¯t suspect anything. However, when Lin Xianer became an Incarnation stage cultivator and Xia Yi realized that he still didn¡¯t intend to kill her, he would definitely make a move against her. It was because the premise of cultivating the ¡°unifying technique¡± was not to fall in love with anyone! He couldn¡¯t develop feelings for any woman. As for Lin Xianer¡­ There was no need for Fang Jinyu to make a move or say anything. Others would ask her to leave. However, there was no doubt that Lin Xianer would hate Fang Jinyu. Just like that, another ten years passed. ¡­ Fang Jinyu was still working hard on his cultivation at the Shenhua Sect. The virtual body that had left with Shi Wushuang was protecting her. When Fang Jinyu saw the power of lightning spreading out and interweaving into the embryonic form of a magic domain, the virtual body understood that Shi Wushuang had successfully broken through the Core Formation stage. Thus, it merged with Shi Wushuang¡¯s shadow. In the temporary immortal estate surrounded by the array formation, Shi Wushuang opened her beautiful eyes. Immediately, two purple lightning bolts flickered within. ¡°I¡¯ve formed a grade 1 core!¡± Shi Wushuang was incomparably excited. She stood up and took a step forward. Immediately, lightning snakes swam around her body. It was already half the power of Fang Jinyu¡¯s phenomenon when he broke through the Core Formation stage. Her slender waist, surrounded by the electric snakes, added a sense of beauty. Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Feiyu, if there¡¯s anyone in the world who has the best comprehension, then that person must be you!¡± Fang Jinyu was at least a third of the reason why she could successfully form a grade 1 core. In the virtual body, there was a wisp of Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s always someone better than me. I¡¯m just making up for my clumsiness with my diligence.¡± To outsiders, Fang Jinyu had to pretend to be an arrogant ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± However, he didn¡¯t have to pretend when he was facing the little girl, whom he had seen grow. To avoid being led astray. It was because ever since 30 years ago, when Fang Jinyu told Shi Wushuang, who was still a little girl at that time, ¡°What does Yin Ah Lan¡¯s oath have to do with you, Shi Wushuang?¡± From then on, the girls became more and more strange over the years. Fang Jinyu had already noticed fifteen of Shi Wushuang¡¯s ¡°fake identities,¡± such as the cool alchemist Han Xiaoqian, the ruthless array master Xu Yingying from the path of slaughter, and the outstanding rogue cultivator Jiang Xiaoxiao. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that the young lady was very talented in alchemy, array formations, and other cultivation techniques. It was that the young lady was extremely talented at illusions! When Shi Wushuang was only a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, she could use illusions to deceive Core Formation stage cultivators who could use their divine sense to ¡°see through the void.¡± Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Core Formation stage cultivator. She could deceive a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage and had an immortal seed! It also made Shi Wushuang strong, even if she only cultivated a decent high-tier spell. Originally, Shi Wushuang had obtained half of the incomplete immortal scripture, but after some thought, Fang Jinyu persuaded her to give up the incomplete immortal scripture, even if cultivating the incomplete immortal scripture would greatly improve her illusion! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t interfere directly. He only explained the pros and cons. Afterward, the girl naturally listened to Fang Jinyu. Almost as soon as Fang Jinyu spoke, she gave up without thinking. After cultivating for so many years, Shi Wushuang knew very well that her comprehension ability wasn¡¯t that great. She still needed Fang Jinyu¡¯s help to comprehend and guide her in cultivating the high-tier spells. She would probably need to spend 100 to 200 years just to reach the beginner level. At this moment, Shi Wushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard ¡°Han Feiyu¡± being so humble. ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was good-looking and had good cultivation talent. He seemed arrogant and conceited, but he was humble and polite. Moreover, he was proficient in alchemy, array formations, talisman making, weapon refining, and other immortal cultivation techniques. Shi Wushuang was considered knowledgeable, but she had never seen anyone more powerful than her ¡°Brother Feiyu!¡± ¡°Brother Feiyu, I¡¯m going to take a shower! I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for too long this time!¡± Not to mention the Core Formation stage cultivators, even the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators didn¡¯t need to bathe because it was very difficult to get dust on their bodies. However, the girl was still determined. For example, the reason Shi Wushuang chose the immortal estate. It wasn¡¯t only because it was well-hidden but also because there was a clear pool there. The water in the pond was so clear that one could see the bottom. It was a rare natural wonderland. Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t respond. However, Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t mind. She slowly took off her dress, revealing her snow-white skin. Her slender thighs slowly sank into the water, followed by her entire body. For a moment, she was incomparably beautiful. It could be said that her intentions were obvious. However, unfortunately, it was as if the young girl winked at the blind man this time. It was because Fang Jinyu had suddenly entered a dream again. It was still the same sleepy eyes looking at Fang Jinyu. After a while, she seemed to wake up and said slowly, ¡°They tricked you at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do it. In this way, the merit became yours. Since you haven¡¯t returned to your position yet, I¡¯ve changed your contribution to an immortal book.¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask what the ¡°immortal book¡± was. Instead, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Shi Wushuang¡¯s background?¡± The pair of eyes said, ¡°No background, just an unlucky fellow.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu knew that there was a type of person in this world who, due to some special reasons, was very suitable to be used as a ¡°helper¡± for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to reincarnate. As for Shi Wushuang¡­ She was such an unlucky person. Chapter 219 - 219 Immortal Book and Taking the Blame 219 Immortal Book and Taking the Blame The pair of sleepy eyes also told Fang Jinyu that Shi Wushuang would have obtained the ¡°postnatal spiritual root¡± in the first place, but she accidentally obtained it. Moreover, the spiritual root she obtained was far from as good as the one she had. Although Shi Wushuang¡¯s current spiritual root had an extremely pathetic C- grade aptitude, it was still a single-attribute spiritual root. As for the reason Shi Wushuang was chosen by the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, she made the upper realm discover the existence of immortal seeds in the secret realm. To the immortal cultivators, it was considered a meritorious deed. Allowing Shi Wushuang to form a first-grade core was a form of compensation from the immortal realm for her fate being disturbed and almost being possessed. ¡°How about Lin Xianer?¡± Fang Jinyu remembered that the mission back then was related to Lin Xianer. Since Shi Wushuang¡¯s mission was compensation from the immortal realms, what about Lin Xianer¡¯s mission? However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu had already woken up from his dream. The scene left Fang Jinyu stunned. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t even asked what the ¡°immortal book¡± was. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu soon knew how to use the ¡°immortal book,¡± even though he didn¡¯t ask. It could be traded directly in the ¡°immortal medium.¡± They were five red talisman-like objects, each with the same immortal symbol on it. With the help of the gains he obtained from the system, Fang Jinyu used three days to understand what the immortal symbols represented¡ªwealth. In addition, each ¡°immortal book¡± contained a wisp of luck. There was no need to refine it. He only needed to hold the ¡°immortal book¡± to obtain luck in it. When the five ¡°immortal books¡± appeared in the ¡°immortal medium,¡± even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have them and only had a vague feeling that he could use them, he was keenly aware that his luck had improved a little. ¡°If I had ten thousand immortal books, wouldn¡¯t I have the same luck as the protagonist?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the thing that had appeared from the ¡°immortal medium.¡± It was a magic treasure. It was a stone cauldron born from heaven and earth, possessing five magic domains. Apart from being used to refine elixirs and spirit tools, it could also be used to set up formations, trap enemies, and suppress luck. At this moment, there was a message left by the original owner of the stone cauldron¡ª I traveled through the Immortal Ancient Lands and suppressed a path of cultivation. I accidentally obtained this stone cauldron. It¡¯s barely passable. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know where the Immortal Ancient Land was, but judging from the fact that it was able to suppress an immortal path, the original owner was immortal! Looking at the words, ¡°barely passable,¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. The immortals of the immortal realm might not be interested in such a magic treasure, but he was! Moreover, such a magic treasure could be exchanged for only three ¡°immortal books.¡± Therefore, without hesitation, Fang Jinyu immediately made the exchange. There were only two immortal books left in the ¡°immortal medium.¡± A stone cauldron with a few wisps of immortal energy slowly emerged from the ¡°immortal medium.¡± With the stone cauldron in his hand, Fang Jinyu only had one thought in his mind. The immortal book was indeed valuable! Or rather, in the immortal realm, top-notch magic treasures were far ¡°cheaper¡± than what the cultivators of the lower realm imagined. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu quickly looked at the other things he could exchange for. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had the capital to exchange with others, so the ¡°immortal medium¡± was no longer empty. From time to time, a few things would appear. Afterward, Fang Jinyu discovered that one immortal book could be exchanged for three kinds of grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures! ¡°Ridiculous¡­¡± In disbelief, Fang Jinyu used an immortal book to exchange for three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures and then used an immortal book to exchange for a set of armor from the immortal realm. The armor could help Fang Jinyu block three attacks from an Incarnation stage cultivator. However, the five immortal books were all spent at this point. Looking at the ¡°immortal medium,¡± which had returned to its original state and showed no signs of activity, Fang Jinyu was full of enthusiasm for the task of helping such ¡°unlucky people.¡± However, it was a pity that he only had one mission in his hands¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not easy to earn money!¡± Fang Jinyu sighed in his heart. If he had enough immortal books, he could refine a large number of elixirs! However, after getting three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Fang Jinyu could now prepare to refine the first cauldron of Nascent Soul stage elixirs. It was because one of the grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures had the same medicinal properties as the spirit herbs he needed previously. As for the elixir, the reason why the core spirit herb was grade 8 heavenly materials and earthly treasures was that it was too difficult to obtain grade 9 spirit herbs, so he could only settle for the second-best. The cauldron of Nascent Soul stage prescription was called the ¡°Close to Incarnation Elixir.¡± By its name, one could tell that the cauldron of elixirs wasn¡¯t simple. One could consume the elixir when one ranked from 1 in the Nascent Soul stage to 9. It was ¡°Close to Incarnation!¡± Of course, not everyone could take the elixir. Only those who had formed a grade 1 core and broken through to the Nascent Soul stage within a hundred years were qualified to take it. Originally, Fang Jinyu would have to find another place to refine the Close to Incarnation Elixir even if he had gathered all the required spirit herbs. It was because refining the elixir required the use of the twenty-four solar terms, the essence of the sun and moon, and the mysterious aura of the earth¡¯s veins and water circulation. It took twelve years to refine! It was borrowing the power of heaven and earth to refine elixirs. Since Fang Jinyu now had the stone cauldron, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Furthermore, what made him most curious was that after he refined the stone cauldron, he discovered that the magic treasure had the miraculous effect of speeding up elixir refinement! Originally, it would take twelve years to refine the Close to Incarnation Elixir, but with the stone cauldron, it would take six years. Fang Jinyu could have refined the elixirs six years earlier! ¡°If the specific information regarding the stone cauldron were to spread, it is likely that even Incarnation stage lord cultivators couldn¡¯t resist fighting for it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Afterward, he guarded the stone cauldron in his palm and began to refine elixirs. The stone cauldron could conceal one¡¯s aura and suppress phenomena. Therefore, even in such a simple and crude environment, it was fine. ¡°As expected of a treasure of the immortal realms.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡­ In the immortal realm. There was a cold, cheerless hall in a deserted place. However, although the hall was cold and cheerless, the lotus pond in front of it was exceptionally ¡°lively.¡± It was because several cultivation lotuses were blooming at the same time. At this moment, a lazy-looking little cultivation helper sat up by the lotus pond. He immediately yawned and rubbed his eyes sleepily. Suddenly, the little cultivation helper noticed something and happily shouted to the hall behind him, ¡°Lord, the defective item you refined has been replaced.¡± Someone from the hall immediately responded and said, ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean by the defective item I refined?! That was refined by you!¡± The little cultivation helper cowered upon hearing this and hurriedly agreed, ¡°Oh, right! I refined it, not you.¡± Chapter 220 - 220 Having Terrible Skills but Still Wants to Continue Doing It 220 Having Terrible Skills but Still Wants to Continue Doing It ¡°Thud!¡± Accompanied by a melodious bell, a large green bell flew out of the hall and landed steadily in front of the little cultivation helper. Afterward, a voice that made the little cultivation helper roll his eyes came from the hall. ¡°You still need to improve your craftsmanship! It turns out that you refined another defective product. You should deal with it quickly! How can you use a pile of top-notch resources to create a magic treasure? If you¡¯re not embarrassed, I am!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t dare curse, the little cultivation helper would only want to curse at this moment. Did he refine it? Moreover, did he have the qualifications to collect all the top-notch resources needed for refining spirit tools? Finally, Lord, how could you be so shameless? The little cultivation helper instantly asked three questions in his heart, but fortunately, the last question landed on the key point, so he immediately came to a realization. He had almost forgotten that his lord was shameless. Thus, the little cultivation helper showed a bitter expression and quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Lord, I understand. I will put them on the Immortal Palace¡¯s immortal medium now. It¡¯s just that¡­ Lord, are we still going to set the price at three scarlet immortal books this time?¡± The person in the hall replied, ¡°I want five this time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the little cultivation helper instantly showed an extremely interesting expression. The immortal book wasn¡¯t an ordinary item, let alone a scarlet one. Even the direct descendants of the immortals didn¡¯t have many scarlet immortal books. The exchange condition was five scarlet immortal books, which could be left on the ¡°immortal medium¡± for tens of thousands of years without being exchanged! By then, he might have already been buried. The little cultivation helper asked difficultly, ¡°Lord, why did you ask for so much this time?¡± The price was so black-hearted that he had no choice but to ask. It was because the price of the three scarlet immortal books had been fixed before, and it was already an incredible thing for him to be able to exchange them successfully! Until now, he was still wondering where this fool came from. The magic treasure with five magic domains, not to mention the Incarnation stage lord cultivators, and even the Nascent Soul stage cultivators would have one each. The person in the hall said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s because this time, it has an ancient shed skin.¡± His tone sounded rather complicated. When the little cultivation helper heard it, he instantly understood. No wonder he asked for five scarlet immortal books this time! However, speaking of which, his lord couldn¡¯t even make a pseudo-immortal treasure when he used the ancient shed skin. His craftsmanship was indeed terrible! With this thought in mind, the little cultivation helper picked up the green bell and looked at it. Immediately, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was because the magic treasure only had one magic domain. Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°My lord¡¯s craftsmanship was indeed worthy of being the number one trash in the immortal realm!¡± ¡°He has terrible skills but still wants to continue doing it!¡± The little cultivation helper reached out and touched the bracelet on his wrist. Immediately, a bright golden light spread out in front of him, forming a large, orderly grid. After throwing the green bell inside and setting the exchange requirement of five scarlet immortal books, the little cultivation helper rested his hands on his head and yawned again. He was ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage and didn¡¯t need to sleep. However, since he didn¡¯t expect that the green bell could be exchanged, he seemed to be very uninterested. ¡°Sleep for a few hundred years first.¡± The little cultivation helper yawned again, then leaned against a cultivation lotus and fell asleep again. Cultivation runes spread out, but none of them were fated with the little cultivation helper. ¡­ A day in the immortal realm was equivalent to a year in the lower realm. In just a short period in the immortal realm, Fang Jinyu had already refined elixirs for several months. However, the elixir in the stone cauldron in his hand didn¡¯t show any signs of forming. At this moment, an edict suddenly came. It was Xia Yi. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He just wanted Fang Jinyu to let Xia Wuchen go. ¡°Is it because of Lin Xianer?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately had the thought. Only a ¡°female lead¡± like Lin Xianer would be able to change a lord cultivator¡¯s mind. Thus, Fang Jinyu appeared at the top of the mountain with the edict in his hand. Afterward, Fang Jinyu placed the edict on the mountain peak. ¡°Boom!¡± Accompanied by a scene that seemed to shake the earth and mountains, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator rushed out from the bottom of the mountain amidst the flying rocks. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was instantly plundered. In just one or two breaths, Xia Wuchen directly condensed into a form. Meanwhile, Xia Wuchen looked at Fang Jinyu with anger. However, Fang Jinyu ignored him. Therefore, Xia Wuchen turned around and left. It was because the edict had mentioned that he was to make a trip there. Although Xia Wuchen had been contaminated by the demonic intent, he had learned from his previous experience of being sealed, so this time, he was especially obedient. With Xia Wuchen¡¯s departure, the Secret Treasure Pavilion regained its peace. Although there would be people who came with the sect leader¡¯s plaque from time to time, Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t need to meet them due to the rewards they needed. Until this day, the entire Shenhua Sect shook violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked by the commotion. Afterward, he saw a shocking gap appear in the sky. It was like a crack in the sky that filled half of the sky. The vitality of heaven and earth was extremely chaotic, causing the sky of the Cave Lake Realm to be gray. At this moment, the mountain peak under their feet began to move violently, and the chaos of the vitality became more and more violent, making people not dare to act rashly for a moment. It was because the change in heaven and earth wasn¡¯t inferior to the Nascent Soul stage lightning tribulation which was dozens of times more powerful! The terror contained in it made everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate. At this moment, the sky suddenly turned completely gray. The originally violent vitality gradually calmed down, but at some point, wisps of death energy emerged again, filling the entire world in an instant. Fang Jinyu flew up immediately. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and saw a shocking scene. It was because the ¡°crack in the sky¡± had disappeared and the original Shenhua Sect¡¯s gate had also disappeared! A large area of the mountain range near the Secret Treasure Pavilion had disappeared for no reason as if it had been bitten by something. ¡°Perhaps this is no longer the Cave Lake Realm¡­¡± The reason Fang Jinyu thought so was that there was no longer any ¡°devil¡¯s intent¡± in this world! Fang Jinyu was stunned. Afterward, Fang Jinyu remembered that the extraordinary book seemed to have mentioned such a thing, but¡­ What was mentioned in the book was that an immortal sect that coincidentally had a grudge against Lin Xianer was ¡°devoured¡± and moved to another world. How did it become the Shenhua Sect now? At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s soaring into the sky attracted the attention of the nearby immortal cultivators who had survived the ¡°heaven and earth upheaval.¡± Thus, they all flew over on their spirit tools. When they saw that it was Fang Jinyu, the cultivators hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Elder Han.¡± Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s position as sect leader was gone, most of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s cultivators recognized Han Feiyu as long as they were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators or above. Chapter 221 - 221 The Fang Sect 221 The Fang Sect As the surviving cultivators were only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and didn¡¯t even have a Core Formation stage cultivator. When they saw Fang Jinyu, they were more enthusiastic than before. After all, ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was famous because of his strength. Back then, he had beaten up a bunch of Nascent Soul stage elders to the point that they couldn¡¯t even get angry. Seeing the group of Foundation Establishment stage disciples, Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and raised his hand. Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy and immediately used the ¡°everything is void¡± secret technique. The devil¡¯s intent inside the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators¡¯ bodies instantly entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands like birds returning to their nests. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique to seal it. The immortal imprisoning forbidden technique was much more powerful than the one Fang Jinyu had comprehended from the ¡°Fang¡± immortal symbol. Without being contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were instantly shocked. They felt that they were different from before, but they didn¡¯t understand what was different. They could only look at each other and Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu explained, ¡°Something has invaded your bodies. I¡¯ve already expelled it.¡± However, it was fine if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t explain. Once he did, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were shocked. ¡°Elder Han, what is that?¡± The Foundation Establishment stage cultivators asked in a panic. Seeing their intense reactions, Fang Jinyu knew that they were thinking too much. They probably thought that it was because of this world, so he explained in detail, ¡°It¡¯s the devil¡¯s intent. It has filled the entire Cave Lake Realm. Except for those with special secret techniques, treasures that can suppress luck, and those who are determined, everyone else has been infected by the devil¡¯s intent.¡± ¡°Previously, the Nascent Soul stage elders and lord cultivators of the sect went to the secret realm to cultivate to avoid the devil¡¯s intent. However, the devil¡¯s intent was everywhere. If nobody could eliminate the source of the devil¡¯s intent, there would be no paradise. Therefore, the secret realm was quickly contaminated by the devil¡¯s intent.¡± Now that Fang Jinyu explained it in such detail, how could the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators not know that they had been abandoned by the Shenhua Sect previously? When they thought about how they were ¡°abandoned children,¡± no matter how kind a person was, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn bad. After all, those who thought that they were cheap and should be cheap¡­ There weren¡¯t many. ¡°No wonder I had an untamed heart for no reason. My thoughts are a little extreme¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Some people spoke, and others agreed. For cultivators, other than those who cultivated the path of slaughter and those who had extreme personalities, most of them didn¡¯t have much hostility in their hearts. It was especially true for cultivators above the Foundation Establishment stage, most of them wanted to live forever. However, when they talked, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Elder Han, please forgive me for offending you. Since you possess a secret technique that can dispel the devil¡¯s intent, why¡­¡± Although the difficulty of cultivating the ¡°everything is void¡± secret technique was very high, it wasn¡¯t something that only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could cultivate. At this moment, when they heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, some cultivators exclaimed, ¡°The devil¡¯s intent is indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°No wonder the sect wants to abandon all of us!¡± Some cultivators understood the Shenhua Sect because of it. However, although they understood, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little indignant. After all, it was something that had happened to them. Moreover, if it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s accident, they might have been kept in the dark for the rest of their lives and become muddle-headed! At the thought of this, some quick-witted cultivators immediately realized something. ¡°Elder Han, is this place no longer in Cave Lake Realm?¡± The person who asked the question was a female cultivator. Fang Jinyu felt that the voice was familiar. He took a look and realized that it was someone he knew. Back then, when Fang Jinyu disguised himself as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and first entered the Shenhua Sect, he met a female disciple in the outer sect. She called him ¡°Grandmaster Qi Erhe,¡± which left a deep impression on Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Sister Qi.¡± Afterward, he nodded and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t sensed that there was no devil¡¯s intent here, I wouldn¡¯t have dared act rashly and expel the devil¡¯s intent from your bodies.¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t answer directly, he expressed his meaning very clearly. Qi Shuxian was no longer young. Although her personality was still relatively gentle, she was no longer the innocent girl she used to be. Now that she heard Fang Jinyu call her ¡°Junior Sister Qi,¡± she knew that she could rely on someone powerful. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Shi Wushuang¡¯s prestige in the Shenhua Sect, and she felt a little excited. After all, wasn¡¯t Shi Wushuang relying on ¡°Han Feiyu¡¯s¡± power? However, soon, a ¡°flirtatious slut¡± jumped out in front of Qi Shuxian. ¡°Yin Xueer greets Elder Han!¡± Yin Xueer was Qi Shuxian¡¯s best friend for many years. At this moment, she looked gentle and weak, but she took the initiative to bow to Fang Jinyu. ¡°It¡¯s Junior Sister Yin!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. When Yin Xueer heard that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had acknowledged her identity, she was overjoyed. Just like Qi Shuxian, the innocent girl from back then had become more scheming after decades. After following Shi Wushuang for some time, the two of them became more shrewd. At this moment, Fang Jinyu also spoke of his plans, ¡°This place is no longer the Cave Lake Realm, and we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to return. Therefore, I intend to rebuild the sect here. What do you think?¡± ¡°Greetings, sect leader!¡± Without any hesitation, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators directly kowtowed. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s suggestion was the best. In such a foreign region, they could only rely on ¡°Han Feiyu,¡± a powerful Nascent Soul stage grandmaster, to survive. ¡°We¡¯re disciples of the Shenhua Sect. If I name the new sect the ¡®Shenhua Sect¡¯ again, it won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll simply call it the Fang Sect. From today on, I will preach for three days to clarify the cultivation method for everyone. At the same time, I will tear down the Secret Treasure Pavilion and change it into the Cultivation Imparting Pavilion, the Great Divine Power Pavilion, the Talisman Pavilion, the Spirit Tool Pavilion, the Elixir Pavilion, and so on. It will be convenient to reward and punish disciples.¡± ¡°The sect leader is wise!¡± How could the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators have any objections? All of them agreed with Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were beneficial to them. Even though Fang Jinyu would be the biggest beneficiary after the Secret Treasure Pavilion was demolished. However, wasn¡¯t it a common practice in the cultivation world for experts to occupy the majority of resources? The families they came from had almost monopolized all the resources in the world! Would those rogue cultivators dare object? Moreover, in this situation, the higher Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was, the safer they would be. It would be best if Fang Jinyu could break through the Incarnation stage. This way, the foundation of their Fang Sect would undoubtedly multiply. Chapter 222 - 222 Feeds on the Northwest Wind 222 Feeds on the Northwest Wind First, Fang Jinyu set up the array formation, then tore down the Secret Treasure Pavilion, and then lectured the disciples for three days. Fang Jinyu explained the cultivation method from easy to difficult, explaining in great detail the cultivation methods for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It made all the cultivators cry with gratitude, and at the same time, they wanted to immediately start their closed-door cultivation. At this point, Fang Jinyu could be considered to have openly occupied the Secret Treasure Pavilion. Yes, all the treasures in the Secret Treasure Pavilion of the Shenhua Sect belonged to Fang Jinyu. He didn¡¯t even leave behind a single grade 5 heavenly material or earthly treasure for his disciples. After all, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s self-created elixir refinement method, how could alchemists need grade 5 heavenly materials and earthly treasures to refine Foundation Establishment stage elixirs? Grade 2 or grade 3 heavenly materials and earthly treasures were enough. As for spirit tools, talismans, and so on, Fang Jinyu drew references from his unique alchemy method. The refining methods of the essential items for cultivation could naturally be treated equally. Although it was just a sweep of his divine sense, how powerful was Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense? Therefore, Fang Jinyu immediately discovered that there were many spiritual items in the nearby area. Although all of them contained death energy without exception and their grades weren¡¯t high, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Fang Jinyu. At most, he could create a few more prescriptions and a few unique spirit tools. It was called adapting to local conditions. By the time Fang Jinyu finished all of this and explored the surrounding area, six years had passed unknowingly. There was no difference between day and night in the realm. The reason Fang Jinyu knew it was because the Nascent Soul stage elixir in the stone cauldron had finally been refined! However, what made Fang Jinyu unhappy was that after he consumed the Close to Incarnation Elixir, the pill became ineffective. ¡°Could it be that the lifespan that was deducted when I came out of the dark land was also included?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and could only think of the possibility. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent. However, Fang Jinyu soon suppressed the anger in his heart. After obtaining the Secret Treasure Pavilion, Fang Jinyu still had three prescriptions to choose from. However, the effects of the elixirs refined from the three prescriptions were naturally far inferior to the Close to Incarnation Elixir. Otherwise, the Close to Incarnation Elixir wouldn¡¯t have been Fang Jinyu¡¯s first choice! At this moment, a bell rang outside the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, which wasn¡¯t luxurious but was extremely simple. It was a spirit tool refined by Fang Jinyu. It was a supreme-grade spirit tool forged by imitating his ¡°Senior Brother Meng¡¯s¡± Heaven-Earth Bell. The most amazing thing was that the spirit tool could absorb the floating death energy in the world and display its power automatically, without the need for cultivators to activate it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that magic treasures couldn¡¯t be refined directly and needed half a magic treasure that was in the process of being nurtured as the foundation, Fang Jinyu could have made the spirit tool directly have a magic domain within it. Previously, when Fang Jinyu refined the item, the highest-grade spiritual item he used was only a grade 4 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It was a refining technique that was close to cultivation. As for the ringing of the spiritual tool, it wasn¡¯t because something terrible or unexpected had happened. It was because a disciple of the Fang Sect wanted to meet him. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and saw that it was Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer, so he let them in. ¡°Greetings, Sect Leader.¡± The two beautiful female cultivators first bowed and said, ¡°Sect Leader, we have been carefully exploring the area within a hundred miles of this region over the years, but we have yet to find any intelligent creatures. The most we have seen are those few kinds of non-intelligent creatures with strange recipes. Do we need to continue exploring?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°How many kinds of mindless creatures with strange recipes are there?¡± Fang Jinyu had seen one of the mindless creatures that Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer had mentioned when he had released his divine sense. It was a creature that looked like a mole cricket, but it didn¡¯t look ferocious. Instead, it looked extremely funny and interesting, as if it had been squeezed out of a hawthorn. In addition, these creatures didn¡¯t have any sensory organs such as eyes or noses. They only had a mouth. The food they ate was extremely unique. It was the soil on the ground! It wasn¡¯t just any special soil, but any soil. This creature could eat all kinds of soil. The most amazing thing was that when they were released, the soil they had eaten had transformed into flat, oval objects resembling diamonds. Their size and weight were all the same! Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many of these creatures around. There was only a small nest, so the place wasn¡¯t filled with dazzling diamonds. ¡°Sect Leader, there are a total of seven types. Other than the Diamond Worm that was first discovered, there are the Wall Snake, the Two-Winged Dwarf, the Face in the Wind, the Wood Fire, the Mountain Man, and the Cuckoo Heron.¡± Yin Xueer said it as she took out a few spiritual tools. It was a type of imprisonment spirit tool. Apart from the Diamond Worm, six types of mindless creatures were sealed within. The first was the Wall Snake, it was more like a stone stick than a snake. It was greenish brown and densely covered in scale-like patterns, resembling a snake¡¯s body. However, it had no head and no tail. Both ends were the same, but each had a small hole. The reason it was called a living creature was because the two holes were its mouths. The wind was its food. What the Wall Snake loved the most was the northwest wind. Other than that, once the creature touched the wall-like object, it would suddenly bend and wrap around the wall. At this moment, they would instantly change their diet and become extremely aggressive. No matter what it passed by, it wanted to take a bite. It was just that it only had a mouth and no teeth, so no matter how hard it bit, it couldn¡¯t hurt anyone. After all, Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were the disciples with the lowest cultivation bases in the Fang Sect. This kind of living being didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of cultivation. The second was the Two-Winged Dwarf. It was named as such because it looked like a palm-sized person with wings. It had nothing to do with humans. It was the same for those types of Mountain Men. This Two-Winged Dwarf was a gray skeleton that looked like a human with a pair of pink wings. However, although it looked a little ferocious, it was more docile than the Wall Snake and the Diamond Worm. It was because they fed on death energy and chased after death energy. They never made any offensive moves. Even if it was attacked, it still chased after the death energy. This kind of living being seemed to have been born to reduce death energy. The third type was the Face in the Wind, as its name suggested, a face that grew in the wind. However, it didn¡¯t only have one face. Other than the face of a hairy face and the mouth of a thunder god, there was also a pair of hands and feet that couldn¡¯t be seen or touched. This kind of creature was very aggressive. No matter what kind of creature it encountered, it would go forward and try to attack. Moreover, its lethality was strong. There was an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who had been severely injured by the Face in the Wind the first time he encountered it. If not for the timely rescue of the others, the cultivator might have perished. Chapter 223 - 223 How Do You Come Over? 223 How Do You Come Over? However, it wasn¡¯t the limit of a mindless creature like the Face in the Wind. Fang Jinyu could see the terrifying death energy contained in it with just a glance. If the death energy could be released at full force, it would be enough to threaten the Core Formation stage cultivators! Furthermore, it could also threaten the Core Formation stage cultivators with immortal seeds. However, what was more interesting was that a terrifying creature like the Face in the Wind was restrained by the harmless Two-Winged Dwarf. As long as the Two-Winged Dwarf was around, the Face in the Wind was no different from a fish on a chopping board. It was completely at the mercy of others! The fourth type of mindless creature was the Wood Fire. It sounded like a part of some kind of great divine power, but it was a description of the way the creature existed. It was because the Wood Fire was a fist-sized ball of flame. It often appeared where there were plants, and then it would jump from one plant to another. As long as the distance between them didn¡¯t exceed two kilometers, it could jump at will. The plants that these creatures passed by wouldn¡¯t be damaged at all, and they would become more vigorous than before. The fifth type was the Mountain Man. It was a kind of unique creature since only one had been found so far. The one was naturally the one among the spirit tools. These creatures were extremely huge. Wherever they squatted, they would be like a towering mountain! Moreover, its aura was restrained, making it no different from real giant mountains. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Mountain Man had coincidentally moved and followed a river to move at a distance, no one would have been able to discover the strange creature. Lastly, the sixth type of creature was the Cuckoo Heron. It was a leaf. Moreover, it was a yellow leaf that had drifted over from somewhere. After it landed on the ground, it not only made a ¡°cuckoo¡± sound, but it could also transform into the shape of a heron among birds. However, even though these creatures had no intelligence, they were the most murderous of them. Every time there was a ¡°cuckoo¡± sound, it meant that a creature was dying. When they first discovered the Cuckoo Heron, it appeared near the Diamond Worms. If the disciples of the Fang Sect hadn¡¯t happened to pass by, the small nest of Diamond Worms would have been killed by the Cuckoo Heron. Moreover, the Cuckoo Heron had broken through the late-stage Foundation Establishment. It was a bizarre and motley world. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to explore the outside world for the time being. Let¡¯s study the regions that have already been explored and see if there are any other discoveries. Also, double the rewards and publicize the method to refine the death energy as a basic spell. Those who had already obtained the basic spells could obtain additional death energy-type great divine power, which they could choose according to their personal preferences.¡± These were all created after Fang Jinyu comprehended the death energy. One of the death energy-type great divine powers could increase Fang Jinyu¡¯s combat strength by quite a bit. Even though he had achieved such a level. Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer replied, ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡± Afterward, they were about to leave. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu called out to Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer, ¡°If both of you are willing, you can prepare to break through the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother, this¡­¡± Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer were undoubtedly overjoyed. They even looked at Fang Jinyu in disbelief. After all, the death energy in this world was extremely unfriendly to immortal cultivators like them, who mainly cultivated spiritual energy. Even if they cultivated the method of refining the death energy created by Fang Jinyu, they were still not confident of breaking through to the Core Formation stage. ¡°However, don¡¯t be too happy yet. I only have the confidence to make you guys form grade 4 cores.¡± Fang Jinyu took out the Essence Gathering Core Formation Elixir that he had refined according to the characteristics of this world. ¡°Grade 4 is enough!¡± Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer, on the other hand, were very satisfied. After all, they weren¡¯t very talented at cultivation. Although they had dual-attribute spiritual roots, they weren¡¯t good at comprehending. Over the years, if Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t explained to them a few times, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to cultivate to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Seeing them leave happily, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything else. It was indeed difficult to form a core above grade 3. Of course, the one who had reincarnated and re-cultivated wasn¡¯t included in the situation. She could have formed the first-grade core, but she didn¡¯t make things clear in advance. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to comprehend the death energy of this world. Although this realm also had spiritual energy, not only was it mixed with the death energy, but it was also extremely thin. However, the death energy was to obtain. At a glance, it was almost densely packed with death energy. A month later, Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer both broke through. However, Qi Shuxian formed a grade 3 core and Yin Xueer only formed a grade 4 core. Thus, Fang Jinyu gave them two magic treasures that he didn¡¯t need. One was the golden spiritual fire lamp, and the other was the shattered sword-type magic treasure. Among them, Fang Jinyu had repaired the latter one, and he had also modified the restrictions on these two magic treasures. As long as they obtained Fang Jinyu¡¯s permission, they could release the full power of its magic domains and would no longer be restricted. The two women were naturally excited about it. Even for the two of them, magic treasures were extremely rare, and now that they had left the Cave Lake Realm, they had lost the support of their respective families. The matter of Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer forming their core had inspired the other disciples of the Fang Sect. It was especially true after they learned that the Essence Gathering Core Formation Elixir could be obtained directly through merit. The Fang Sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were all more excited than ever. It could be said that not only had it guided their cultivation path, but it had also provided them with a vital ¡°passport.¡± What people were most afraid of was losing hope! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t lower the difficulty of obtaining the Essence Gathering Core Formation Elixir. After all, things that were easy to obtain were often not cherished by others. Moreover, the main spirit herbs needed to refine the Essence Gathering Core Formation Elixir were difficult to find in this area. Fang Jinyu had only found about ten of them so far. Therefore, half of them weren¡¯t ripe yet, and Fang Jinyu had set up restrictions to hide them. Fang Jinyu had comprehended the death energy for half a year and had made some gains. Of course, it was for him. For the Foundation Establishment stage and Core Formation stage cultivators, Fang Jinyu¡¯s casual preaching was enough to greatly benefit them. Even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t pass down all of his insights, only a portion of them made the disciples of the Fang Sect sigh with admiration at Fang Jinyu¡¯s comprehension. Some disciples couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Sect Leader broke through the Nascent Soul stage in less than a hundred years. Even those lord cultivators in the Shenhua Sect can¡¯t compare to his astonishing talent, right?¡± Fang Jinyu heard it, but his emotions were complicated. Fang Jinyu had indeed become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator within a hundred years, but if he included the lifespan he had once consumed, it wasn¡¯t within a hundred years. Otherwise, the Close to Incarnation Elixir wouldn¡¯t have been ineffective. At this moment, a pair of small hands suddenly appeared and covered Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°Mother, guess who I am?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Chapter 224 - 224 The Foundation of Incarnation 224 The Foundation of Incarnation Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to guess, so as not to appear stupid. After hesitating for a while, he still chose to guess. ¡°I guess¡­ You¡¯re Qing Fu, right?¡± Fang Jinyu said. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not Qing Fu. Try guessing someone else!¡± However, when the person who was covering Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes heard it, she immediately became unhappy. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although he was indeed not smart, he wasn¡¯t that stupid. Fang Jinyu said directly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I give up.¡± At this moment, the pair of small hands could only let go. Afterward, a confused little face leaned before Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Mother, how did you guess it right so quickly? This isn¡¯t right. You¡¯ve already come to the Buddhist Realm. Why would you know it¡¯s me? You should have guessed I¡¯m the human-heart spirit!¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t understand it at all! ¡°The human-heart spirit?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. What was it? Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu, then reached out her little hand and grabbed him. Instantly, it was as if she had grabbed something in her palm. Her five fingers clenched tightly. When she opened her fingers, a creature that Fang Jinyu had never seen before appeared in her palm. The creature wanted to struggle to leave, but it was like a monkey who couldn¡¯t free itself from the control of Buddha. No matter how much it struggled, it was still in the hands of the little girl. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but observe. It was a creature that looked like a Two-Winged Dwarf, but it had a beating heart that was flowing with black blood. In addition, its pair of wings were flickering. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu looked shocked. It was because Fang Jinyu discovered that the ¡°human-heart spirit¡± not only had intelligence but was also extremely good at creating illusions. Most importantly, this creature had broken through the Nascent Soul stage! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where did you catch this?¡± Afterward, Qing Fu stretched out her hands and grabbed them like before. When she opened her hands, she saw that there were several ¡°human-heart spirits¡± in her palms. However, these weren¡¯t Nascent Soul stage ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± They weren¡¯t even Core Formation stage ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± They were the Foundation Establishment stage ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± However, even so, it was enough to shock Fang Jinyu. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t sense anything about the ¡°human-heart spirits¡±! Qing Fu finally came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you know?¡± She looked at the few ¡°human-heart spirits¡± in her hands and puffed up her cheeks. Afterward, the little girl put her hands together and gently rubbed them back and forth. When she released her grip, a handful of fine powder instantly scattered. Even the Nascent Soul stage ¡°human-heart spirit¡± was casually wiped out by the little girl. At this moment, Fang Jinyu finally understood why Qing Fu covered his eyes and asked him to guess. It turned out that the existence of the ¡°human-heart spirit¡± had misled her. However, compared to it, Fang Jinyu was undoubtedly more surprised that the magic treasure on his body had such wonderful power. After some thought, Fang Jinyu took out the stone cauldron. ¡°Qing Fu, is it this magic treasure?¡± The lightning-attribute mountain had five magic domains and became the pseudo-immortal treasure, I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal. Fang Jinyu, the creator, was undoubtedly the clearest about its power. Therefore, it could only be the stone cauldron. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the magic treasure!¡± Qing Fu nodded and looked at the magic treasure. Her big eyes were filled with confusion. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°There is a powerful cultivation rune in this stone cauldron. The cultivation rune is almost an immortal treasure. It can suppress these nightmare creatures that were born after the Buddha died¡­ It¡¯s as easy as using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken.¡± At this point, the little girl looked at Fang Jinyu. In her knowledge, something with such strong cultivation runes should be an immortal treasure! How could it be just a magic treasure? Although there were five magic domains, they all had such powerful cultivation runes. How many magic domains could be born depending on the mood of the refiner? If the person who refined it was unwilling, it was fine to just create a magic domain. Therefore, where did this magic treasure come from? Seeing the confusion in the little girl¡¯s eyes, Fang Jinyu took the initiative to say, ¡°I used the immortal medium to exchange for this.¡± ¡°Mother, what did you use to exchange for it?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s interest was piqued. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hide anything and told her about Shi Wushuang in detail. When she heard about the scarlet immortal book that carried luck, the little girl¡¯s eyes lighted a little. Qing Fu said, ¡°Mother, if you encounter such a magic treasure again, even if it only has a magic domain, you must exchange it for it.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. He naturally had no objections. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Fang Jinyu happened to have such a magic treasure, he and the disciples of the Shenhua Sect would have been in trouble the moment they appeared here. Although Fang Jinyu was confident that he could escape from the Human Mind, he would still encounter great danger. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu took out the bottle of ¡°Close to Incarnation Elixirs¡± that he had refined. He talked about the requirements for taking the elixir and the trouble he had encountered. In the end, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. After all, the elixir was exactly like the Core Spirit Elixir he had consumed when he was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! Moreover, the longer it was consumed, the more a trace of cultivation runes would gradually accumulate in his body! When Fang Jinyu ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he could use it as his incarnation foundation and use the opportunity to create his Incarnation place! Although the chances of this happening were very, very, very small. However, Fang Jinyu could gain from the system! Fang Jinyu could turn a probability of less than one in ten thousand into one in ten. At that time, he only needed to comprehend the true essence of the Incarnation stage, and he could break through the Incarnation stage with a 100% success rate. With ¡°Yue¡¯s¡± memories as a reference, Fang Jinyu already knew how to walk on his path to the Incarnation stage. As the foundation of the Incarnation stage, the cultivation runes were the perfect foundation of the immortal path. ¡°Well, Mother, we can go to the dark land and steal back the lifespan you lost! Then, your problem will be solved!¡± Qing Fu immediately suggested a solution. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Because the dark land wasn¡¯t safe, he could only consider himself lucky to be safe and sound the first two times. However, in the end, Fang Jinyu still used a secret technique that he hadn¡¯t used for a long time to open the door to the dark land. At the same time, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t forget to remind her of the things to take note of in the dark land. ¡°Mother, why are you so skilled?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but express her curiosity. ¡°This matter is a long story, so I¡¯ll make it short and decide not to say anymore.¡± Chapter 225 - 225 Death of the Immortal Ascension Stage Existence 225 Death of the Immortal Ascension Stage Existence The dark land was an ethereal and mysterious place. The power of the stars was dense, but no stars had appeared. The light seemed to have been completely devoured, leaving only complete darkness. It was endless. If one were extraordinary, they would be able to see a path vaguely, but if they followed the path, they would only die. At this moment, a black dragon that was thousands of feet long was wandering in the dark land. On top of the black dragon, a pretty little girl was looking around. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity about the world. Naturally, they were Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu. The two reincarnations of dreams were related to dragons, so Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon body was extremely powerful. Of course, the reason why Fang Jinyu was so ostentatious was because the black dragon was more suitable for the dark land. After all, Fang Jinyu obtained his dragon body from the dark land. Due to the power of his dragon body, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t encounter any trouble along the way. Even though there were so many ¡°emotional evils¡± in the dark land, none of them appeared. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong were characteristics of the creatures in the dark land. ¡°Can we find it like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Don¡¯t move around here. I¡¯ll find a few people and ask them.¡± Upon hearing it, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that he was being inexplicably taken advantage of, but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t being taken advantage of. However, he didn¡¯t mention it in the end and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find out anything, then come back directly, because we can only stay here for a day. A day in the dark land was equivalent to a year in the outside world.¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry! This dark place can¡¯t block me!¡± Before Qing Fu could finish her sentence, she disappeared from Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. Fang Jinyu circled for a while before landing. Afterward, he coiled his body and began to wait here. After some time, a familiar text box suddenly appeared. [Today is the day of being a dragon to wander around.] [Refined appearance +1] As the black dragon¡¯s body became even more ferocious, Fang Jinyu also left the dark land. Fang Jinyu looked around and found that he was still in the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall. He knew that he had returned, so he returned to his dragon form and began to wait for Qing Fu. However, Fang Jinyu waited a year. Until three years passed¡­ ¡°Qing Fu, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. Fortunately, at this moment, the little girl¡¯s voice sounded in his heart, ¡°Mother, is it convenient for you to open the dark land again? I don¡¯t think I can come back¡­¡± The soft voice was filled with a rare sense of guilt. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart was filled with a strange feeling. The little girl¡¯s ¡°heroic words¡± from not long ago were still ringing in his ears, but he didn¡¯t expect her to fail so fast. However, although he couldn¡¯t help but complain, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t delay and immediately opened the door to the dark land. In an instant, a familiar, petite figure ran out. Afterward, behind her, a face without facial features tried to rush out with her. However, as soon as the face without facial features came into contact with the death energy of this world, it instantly let out a shrill cry. At the same time, grayish-black charred marks appeared on its entire face. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary wound, but a cultivation injury. Therefore, the strange face escaped at an extremely fast speed. The door to the dark land was closed. Qing Fu was still afraid, so after letting out a sigh of relief, she immediately said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, it is best that you don¡¯t go to the dark land in the next ten thousand years¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did you do?¡± Fang Jinyu had been to the dark land, but there was no reaction from this world, and neither did Qing Fu. There were only two possibilities. The first possibility was that the face was too particular. As for the second possibility, it was an Immortal Ascension stage existence! Fang Jinyu felt that the latter was more likely to make the little girl reveal a look of fear. ¡°When I helped you steal your lifespan back, I met an old enemy!¡± Qing Fu said it indifferently. Afterward, Qing Fu opened her small hand, and Fang Jinyu felt a strong vitality in his body. ¡°Mother, try taking that elixir again.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he took out the Close to Incarnation Elixir and swallowed it. This time, the elixir finally had an effect. After refining the elixir, Fang Jinyu felt his cultivation level improve greatly. He was one step closer to rank 2 in the Nascent Soul stage. It made Fang Jinyu overjoyed. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw Qing Fu standing beside him and quickly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the lifespan consumed during the reincarnation cycle included in the years of cultivation?¡± After all, before Fang Jinyu broke through the Nascent Soul stage, he had entered the cycle of reincarnation twice. The lifespan he had spent in the dark land was included in the years of cultivation. It was therefore impossible for the years of cultivation to exclude the time he had lived during his reincarnation dream. ¡°It¡¯s because when you came back from the two times you entered the reincarnation cycle, you recovered more than half of your lifespan.¡± Qing Fu explained the secret technique to Fang Jinyu in detail. Only then did Fang Jinyu understand that if it was like his third dream, he would have to spend a hundred years of his lifespan. However, during the first two times, the body in the dream underwent extraordinary changes because of him. Therefore, when he woke up from the dream, a large portion of his lifespan would be restored. The total lifespan consumed during the two reincarnations was probably less than 30 years. ¡°No wonder this secret technique was recognized by reincarnation¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had a new understanding of the secret technique. From a certain perspective, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the basic requirements for cultivating the secret technique were too high, it would be an extremely powerful cultivation technique. Although it wasn¡¯t the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, it was similar to it! ¡°By the way, you said that this place is the Buddhist Realm. Could it be that this is a realm dominated by Buddhists? But why did this realm become like this?¡± Fang Jinyu mentioned this matter. After all, the death energy that permeated the world seemed a little too strange. One had to know that aside from the possibility that it was a Buddhist land, it was also a part of the upper realm, and it might even be close to the Cave Lake Realm. Qing Fu said as she narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°Because the person who succeeded in cultivation validation here is already dead!¡± ¡°Buddha?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu was stunned. He asked, ¡°How do you know all this?¡± ¡°The world told me!¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Is It a Foolish Old Man Paying His Debts? 226 Is It a Foolish Old Man Paying His Debts? The stage at which Heaven and Earth would communicate with Qing Fu naturally made Fang Jinyu sigh. He felt like his mouth was stuffed with lemons and couldn¡¯t help but be jealous, but at the same time, he wanted to break through the Incarnation stage even more. Thus, Fang Jinyu prepared to work hard on his cultivation. After all, the problem of the Close to Incarnation Elixir being ineffective had been resolved. Now, Fang Jinyu could use the elixir to improve his cultivation. However, at this moment, Qing Fu said, ¡°Mother, since you care so much about your lost lifespan, then you should have a few more magic treasures like the stone cauldron!¡± ¡°Qing Fu, are you saying that I have some hidden problem?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately reacted. The little girl said, ¡°There is a thread on your body. Although it is broken, as long as that thread exists, you will lose 200 years of your lifespan in the future.¡± ¡°You noticed it long ago?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. When he heard what Qing Fu said, he immediately remembered the ¡°200 years lifespan.¡± Fang Jinyu thought that he had cut it off back then, but he didn¡¯t expect it to still be connected. However, it turned out that he would lose 200 years of his lifespan in the future. No wonder he lost 200 years of his lifespan, but his body didn¡¯t change at all. He thought that it was because he had a long lifespan. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mother, I thought you wouldn¡¯t care since you have a long lifespan.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t blame Qing Fu because he had a long lifespan. If the Close to Incarnation Elixir hadn¡¯t stumped him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered it. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Why is it my future¡¯s 200 years lifespan?¡± He thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t the later the lifespan is taken away, the greater the benefits for the other party?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the higher one¡¯s cultivation base is, the greater the amount of luck one carries.¡± Fang Jinyu frowned and thought, ¡°It turns out that it involved luck.¡± ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. As long as you keep that stone cauldron or have another magic treasure like that stone cauldron, you can suppress that broken thread. Moreover, you might even be able to use it to slightly trouble the person fishing behind the scenes!¡± As Qing Fu spoke, her large eyes suddenly blinked. It was obvious that Qing Fu was up to something. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but look happy. After all, no one wanted to have hidden dangers in their bodies. Afterward, Fang Jinyu officially began his closed-door cultivation. Fang Jinyu needed to advance courageously! While Fang Jinyu was in closed-door cultivation, Qing Fu was bored out of her mind. Suddenly, she saw the Mountain Man that the Fang Sect disciple had captured. She grabbed the strange, mindless creature with her small hand and ran off to somewhere unknown. It also made the Fang Sect begin to be heavily guarded. It was because they had no idea how the Mountain Man had disappeared. ¡­ On the other hand, the ¡°human-heart spirit¡± that was difficult to ¡°see¡± had already escaped from the area where the Fang Sect was located. After all, they expected the leader of the group, the Nascent Soul stage ¡°human-heart spirit,¡± to be already dead. The death of a Nascent Soul stage existence was no small matter to any race. However, to the ¡°human-heart spirit,¡± it was just a little bit of trouble. They ran towards a certain place. A year had passed, but they still hadn¡¯t reached their destination. Three years had passed, but they still hadn¡¯t reached their destination. However, after nearly seven years, they finally arrived at their destination. After such a long migration, the distance they flew was naturally not short. It was a total of billions of kilometers! It was because this was the core of the Buddhist Realm. The Black Ancient Temple! Around the ancient temple was a place filled with people, which was rare in the realm. There was a large, resplendent palace here. It was for the monks to live in because they were the noblest people in this world. If one wanted to become a monk, one could only do so through inheritance. In other words, only those whose parents were monks and had the monks¡¯ bloodline were qualified to become noble monks! People who ranked below the monks were the nobles. They were all related to the Black Ancient Temple and occupied one-third of the land here. As for the other two-thirds, they were in the hands of the monks of the Black Ancient Temple. Other than the monks and nobles, there were other people here. These people were the most numerous. The monks and nobles combined didn¡¯t even makeup one in ten thousand of these people. However, these people only had one identity¡ªslaves. Every slave owed a large amount of money to the nobles and monks. It would take them a lifetime to repay it! Moreover, because one had to pay interest at the beginning, the debt one owed didn¡¯t decrease but increased instead! In this place, there were many slaves. The moment they were born, they were already burdened with the debts of their fathers, grandfathers, and even great-grandfathers! Therefore, from the moment they were born, they were destined to work hard for the nobles and monks for the rest of their lives. Therefore, human lives were the least valuable here. The decorations in the homes of many nobles and monks were made from human skin and bones. Here, the most useless thing was human flesh, because it could only be fed to animals. When the ¡°human-heart spirit¡± flew back, they were immediately discovered by the monks here. Hence, they walked out one after another and prostrated themselves before the ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± It was because it was a guardian under a ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body.¡± Among them, the kings of the ¡°human-heart spirit¡± had already reached the realm of ¡°Golden Arhat¡± and could transform between reality and illusion, gathering and dispersing by heart! However, soon, some monks discovered that there was something wrong with the ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± ¡°Where did Meng Arhat go?¡± Meng Arhat was the Nascent Soul stage ¡°human-heart spirit.¡± In the past, Meng Arhat would be the one to bring the ¡°human-heart spirits¡± back. However, only a few Core Formation stage ¡°human-heart spirits¡± were responsible for bringing the other ¡°human-heart spirits¡± back. Soon, the monks knew what had happened. Someone had killed Meng Arhat! ¡°Who is it? How dare you?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of going to hell after death?¡± Some monks were furious because it was a provocation for them. They hadn¡¯t experienced such a provocation for a long time. ¡°Some human-heart spirits said that it was an immortal sect that suddenly appeared in Mount Hundred Boats. None of them respected Buddhism! They originally wanted to use Buddhism to influence these people and make them slaves to atone for their sins so that they wouldn¡¯t go to hell after death! However, nobody expected that not only were these people not grateful to them, they even directly took Meng Arhat away!¡± Some monks could communicate with the ¡°human-heart spirits,¡± which were Buddha¡¯s creations. After communicating with it, all the monks who knew about it were furious. Therefore, under the pleas of the monks, the ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± quickly issued an edict. ¡°Order the Golden Arhat Mu Anjie and the Golden Arhat Tan Yinsi to lead ten major monks, three hundred monks, and a thousand novices to take down this sinful sect!¡± ¡°Bodhisattva, why do you need so many people?¡± Soon, a golden arhat asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m just letting them gain some knowledge. After all, it¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen such an ostentatious immortal sect.¡± It was the response of the ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body.¡± Chapter 227 - 227 This Is Preposterous 227 This Is Preposterous In the Black Ancient Temple, the ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± was in the Incarnation stage, which meant Bodhisattva in the human world! There was a saying about sanctifying the body. As for the Golden Arhat, he was in the Nascent Soul stage. A major monk referred to the Core Formation stage cultivators. Monk could be understood as the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, and it could also be used as a respectful term. There was no need to explain the corresponding realm of the novice monks. Two Nascent Soul stage cultivators, 10 Core Formation stage cultivators, 300 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, and 1,000 Qi Condensation stage cultivators. The encirclement formation was quite grand. After all, the Fang Sect had fewer than 300 people. The monks weren¡¯t the only ones who were going. Their slaves and guards were also there. Among them, slaves were divided into male slaves and female slaves. Male slaves worked hard and acted as mounts for monks when necessary so that monks could travel without a speck of dust. As for the female slaves¡­ There was no need to mention this. Other than that, the guards were only noble in the name because they were all disciples of noble families. When they went out, they would also bring many slaves with them. As a result, there were more than 100,000 people on the team. However, after they took a few years to arrive at the Mount Hundred Boats, the number of slaves was less than ten percent of the original number. Moreover, the remaining slaves all had some cultivation. Those without cultivation or those with low cultivation had already died on the way. It wasn¡¯t because they had encountered any danger on the way. It was because when they were bored, these monks and guards had their slaves fight on the stage, and in the end, the ones who survived were the winners. It was why they had lost so many people. However, the monks and nobles didn¡¯t care how many slaves died. Even if all the slaves they brought out were killed, none of the monks and nobles would frown. In the Black Ancient Temple, the lives of slaves were the least valuable. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a slave on a whim and make them into decorations or other tools. ¡°Golden Arhats, the human-heart spirits, said that the immortal gate is right ahead, but they told us to be careful because the sect has set up a formation.¡± At this moment, someone went to report to the two Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Black Ancient Temple. ¡°It¡¯s just an array formation of an immortal sect. We monks have the protection of the Buddhist light, so why should we be afraid? However, for the sake of the 1,000 novices, let the slaves scout the way first.¡± The Golden Arhat Mu Anjie said. Tan Yinsi, who was standing at the side, only nodded his head when he heard it. He had no intention of opposing. It was because they were originally under the same master. Mu Anjie was the eldest senior brother, and he, Tan Yinsi, was ranked third, Mu Anjie¡¯s third junior brother. The monk couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Send all those slaves?¡± Mu Anjie nodded and said, ¡°Send them all out!¡± The monk immediately went to do as instructed. However, after the monk left, Tan Yinsi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, there are still seven to eight thousand slaves. Isn¡¯t it too much to let all of them go? The human-heart spirit said that there were only two hundred people in that immortal sect.¡± Mu Anjie laughed and said, ¡°More is better.¡± Tan Yinsi didn¡¯t understand. Mu Anjie then said, ¡°Third Junior Brother, there is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator guarding that sect. Even Meng Arhat was captured. Do you think that the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s strength is ordinary?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you want that Nascent Soul stage cultivator to kill enough slaves and activate the Buddhist curse?¡± Mu Anjie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Buddhist curse was a unique great divine power of punishment. It was said that it was created by Buddha. Anyone who killed too many people would die without a doubt after hearing the curse! Tan Yinsi couldn¡¯t help but say regretfully, ¡°In that case, I should have brought more slaves.¡± Using a bunch of slaves to exchange for the death of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was the most worthwhile. Mu Anjie didn¡¯t say anything, but he also thought so. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful toward the monks and aristocratic disciples who had accompanied him. Originally, he thought that 100,000 slaves would be enough. However, the monks and nobles were so capable of causing trouble. They killed 100,000 slaves, leaving only 7,000. However, when Mu Anjie thought about the fact that his magic treasure had more than ten thousand souls, his dissatisfaction was gone all at once. The more souls he had, the stronger his magic treasure would be! When Mu Anjie was at the Black Ancient Temple, many golden arhats were paying attention to him, so he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. After all, once he made a move, the others would make a move as well. At that time, who would help them farm? It was impossible for their noble monks to farm. Nobles were only ranked below them, so they naturally couldn¡¯t farm. Therefore, the Black Ancient Temple had long made a rule that forbade them from killing too many slaves casually. Although he could kill them casually if he had a reason, he could only kill hundreds or thousands of slaves at once. It wasn¡¯t even enough for Mu Anjie¡¯s magic treasure. ¡­ The region was called Mount Hundred Boats because there was originally a large lake here. However, after Buddha became angry, the lake disappeared. After that, with the vicissitudes of time, the mountain plain before him was formed. At this moment, some slaves had entered the mountain plains, but there were still some who had yet to enter. However, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to, but some monks and guards stopped them. ¡°We can give you one last chance. If you serve us well, we will speak to the two arhats and tell them not to let you go.¡± The monks and guards had cold expressions. One of them spoke on their behalf. Among the slaves, there were both men and women, and most of them were women. All of them were good-looking. Among them, a female slave had an extremely outstanding temperament. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The female slave with an extraordinary temperament turned around and left without thinking. The female slave seemed to have quite a bit of prestige. Once she moved, the others followed her. When the monks and guards saw the scene, their expressions didn¡¯t change at all. It was only after these good-looking slaves left that one of them said regretfully, ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°Indeed, I wanted to find some time to enjoy these female slaves that we recently obtained. Unexpectedly, the two arhats wanted them to scout the way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also these lowly female slaves. Their sect has long been gone, and even their master has been refined by Bodhisattva. How can they expect their master to save them? Now, they don¡¯t even have the chance to serve us to alleviate their sins in this lifetime of cultivation.¡± The monks all agreed, and as soon as they heard it, they all nodded in agreement. It was because of the saying that the slaves could atone for their sins after serving the monks and nobles was something that the Bodhisattvas of the Black Ancient Temple had personally admitted. Chapter 228 - 228 Being More Straightforward 228 Being More Straightforward ¡°Sister Yu, if we die here without atoning for our sins, will we go to hell after we die?¡± As they ventured deeper into the Mount Hundred Boats, although there were still no casualties, a few of the ¡°female slaves¡± of the Black Ancient Temple finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up when they thought of what they had seen before. The person whom these female slaves addressed as Sister Yu was the most beautiful woman with the best temperament. When she heard it, she snorted coldly, ¡°Ridiculous!¡± ¡°Sister Yu¡± continued, ¡°There is no such thing as hell!¡± A ¡°female slave¡± couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s what the Bodhisattvas of the Black Ancient Temple say¡­¡± ¡°Bodhisattva? Huh, they are Incarnation stage lord cultivators!¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t even have a lord cultivator¡­¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but say that if they also had an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, their sect wouldn¡¯t be destroyed, their Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t die tragically, and only the Qi Condensation stage and Foundation Establishment stage cultivators like them would be left struggling to survive. Although the Buddhist Realm was named after the Buddha, there were also immortal cultivation methods passed down. In fact, in the past, the ancestors of their sects had even competed with the Buddhist Realm and stepped on the path of cultivation validation together. It was also because of their powerful foundation that their sects could hold on until the end after many immortal sects were destroyed. ¡°Sister Yu,¡± she said coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that traitor and the fact that we¡¯ve been helping the other immortal sects, our sect wouldn¡¯t have broken through!¡± The others could empathize with the anger of ¡°Sister Yu.¡± Soon, a problem silenced them. Someone asked, ¡°What should we do next? The Buddhist restrictions on our bodies won¡¯t give us much time.¡± The Buddhist restrictions controlled the lives and deaths of all the slaves. Even if it was a Core Formation stage cultivator, once they were planted with the Buddhist restriction, their life, and death were all under the control of the monks of the Black Ancient Temple. One had to know that there were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators among them. Otherwise, how could they not even dare resist a novice monk of the Black Ancient Temple? ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡± In the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, Fang Jinyu opened his eyes. In his deep eyes, there was a phenomenon of lightning crossing each other. ¡°I¡¯ve ranked 2 in the Nascent Soul stage!¡± Immediately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure turned virtual and turned into streaks of lightning. Like electric arcs, he jumped and appeared in the sky above the Fang Sect. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that many people were heading in the direction of the Fang Sect. Fang Jinyu gathered his body and looked into the distance. He released his divine sense and immediately saw everything within a radius of hundreds of miles. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do it at first, but as his cultivation base broke through, his divine sense naturally became stronger. Naturally, Fang Jinyu also saw the cultivators in tattered clothes who didn¡¯t even have talismans or spirit tools. ¡°Are they cultivators who fled here?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. After all, no matter how down and out immortal cultivators were, when they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they should have one or two talismans or spirit tools. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu noticed something strange about these cultivators. To be more precise, there was a forbidden spell on each of these cultivators that Fang Jinyu found somewhat familiar. ¡°Although it has changed a lot, its essence is still the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique¡­ However, could the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique be used in such a way?¡± Due to his familiarity with the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique, Fang Jinyu could see many things at once. It gave him a lot of inspiration. Although it wasn¡¯t enough for him to deduce the lacked core immortal imprisoning forbidden technique, it could also allow him to use the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique to strengthen himself. Therefore, out of curiosity, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and pointed. There was no sign of magical power, but in an instant, the ¡°Buddhist restriction¡± on the bodies of all the cultivators who approached the Fang Sect within a radius of hundreds of miles was wiped away at the same time. Afterward, just as they could feel that something was wrong with their bodies, they heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice say, ¡°Where are you guys from? Why are you so down and out?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was like a drizzle that appeared in the ears of every immortal cultivator. ¡°Senior, thank you for saving us!¡± Someone reacted and immediately knelt on the ground in excitement. The Buddhist restrictions not only controlled their lives but also their dignity and everything else. ¡°Senior, please take your disciples and leave quickly. The people of the Black Ancient Temple have sent two golden arhats who are equivalent to Nascent Soul stage cultivators to encircle and suppress you because of the matter of Meng Arhat being captured!¡± At this moment, someone said. She didn¡¯t know where Fang Jinyu was, so she could only look ahead and say. The person was ¡°Sister Yu.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a figure materialized in front of her. ¡°Greetings, Senior!¡± She hurriedly bowed. ¡°Who is Meng Arhat?¡± The person who came over was, naturally, Fang Jinyu. After breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, his methods were extraordinary. His great divine powers were comparable to those of an immortal. Wherever his divine sense reached, he would hear all sounds. However, Fang Jinyu was completely confused about the ¡°Black Ancient Temple¡± and ¡°Meng Arhat¡± that the female cultivator mentioned. After all, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t predict the future unless it was mentioned in the extraordinary book. Therefore, ¡°Sister Yu¡± quickly described the ¡°human-heart spirits.¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu understand what was going on. It was most likely caused by the ¡°human-heart spirits¡± that went back to complain after Qing Fu killed some of them. ¡°However, it turns out that the human-heart spirits are nurtured by someone¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze moved slightly. He was still worried about the spirit herbs for the next batch of Close to Incarnation Elixirs. However, it seemed that there was something for him to plunder. Fang Jinyu had worked so hard to collect spirit herbs, and even after thousands of years, he might not be able to collect all of them. However, if he went to rob an immortal sect, he might be able to immediately obtain all the spirit herbs he wanted. After all, it was the accumulation of countless people over hundreds or even thousands of years. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Sister Yu¡± listened to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, and naturally, she quickly told him everything she knew. After Fang Jinyu knew the exact location of the other party, he took a step forward, and his figure disappeared. As electric arcs danced, he had already appeared hundreds of miles away. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could already see the group of shiny bald heads. Thus, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± There were also thunderbolts in this world, hidden in the depths of the sky. At this moment, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s summoning, there was a sudden movement. For a moment, silver-white electric snakes swam across the sky. Fang Jinyu lit up the world! There was no lightning, but the place where Mu Anjie and Tan Yinsi were was already littered with corpses. It was because other than the two golden arhats, who were equivalent to Nascent Soul stage cultivators, the rest of the people, whether they were monks or guards who were born into noble families, had all died. Chapter 229 - 229 The Might of the Cultivation Runes 229 The Might of the Cultivation Runes The thunder came unexpectedly. Although the two golden arhats from the Black Ancient Temple weren¡¯t dead, they were severely injured. After all, even though it was just a clap of thunder, Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning-attribute cultivation base was all included in the simple ¡°thunderbolt!¡± The power of lightning was extremely destructive, but that didn¡¯t mean that it had to cause a huge phenomenon. For instance, the ¡°thunderbolt¡¯s¡± cause of thunder didn¡¯t really result in much of a phenomenon, but when it sounded, it imprisoned their five senses, constrained their magical power, and even destroyed a portion of their divine senses. Mu Anjie and Tan Yinsi had broken through the Nascent Soul stage, so they could transform between virtual and reality, and gather and disperse freely. Otherwise, they would have died without a doubt! ¡°How dare you kill the monks of the Black Ancient Temple? After you die, you will be sent to hell!¡± Meanwhile, Mu Anjie had also noticed Fang Jinyu, and he was furious. It was because he would be punished when he returned after so many monks had died. Moreover, in the past, when they fought with cultivators from the immortal sects, they were all wary and didn¡¯t dare kill them. Sometimes, they had even broken through the other party¡¯s sect, but the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators of those immortal sects didn¡¯t even dare attack a novice monk! ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a mysterious threat¡­¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression. It was indeed rare for him to see such a threatening method. ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen to my advice, I can only send you over!¡± Mu Anjie¡¯s gaze turned cold. Afterward, a golden body appeared behind him. He was six feet tall, with four faces and eight arms, holding jade, pearls, and other things. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression. It was the first time he had come into contact with a Buddhist expert. The other party¡¯s golden body manifestation had shocked him. It was because when the four-faced, eight-armed golden body appeared, he could feel that Mu Anjie¡¯s divine sense had been strengthened by ten times! The enhancement of one¡¯s divine sense wasn¡¯t just a simple enhancement of one¡¯s divine sense in the Nascent Soul stage. Various powers also corresponded to the strength of one¡¯s divine sense. Mu Anjie said, ¡°I have heard of it¡­¡± The golden body immediately moved. At the same time, a deep voice that couldn¡¯t be distinguished between male and female sounded, ¡°I have heard of it¡­¡± As soon as it finished speaking, Fang Jinyu instantly felt his heart palpitate. Hence, Fang Jinyu raised his hand. He used the passing days and months with a wave technique! In an instant, the palpitation disappeared, along with Mu Anjie and his golden body. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Hence, Tan Yinsi also revealed his golden body. However, Tan Yinsi¡¯s golden body was far inferior to Mu Anjie¡¯s. It looked like it had only magnified his figure a few times because even his height was less than twenty feet. Compared to Mu Anjie¡¯s sixty-foot golden body, Tan Yinsi¡¯s seemed like a fake golden body. The moment Tan Yinsi revealed his golden body, a sea of lightning descended. Fang Jinyu had made his move. After all, Fang Jinyu had seen Mu Anjie¡¯s golden body. How could he dare let Tan Yinsi reveal his golden body? However, Tan Yinsi revealed his golden body in the end. Therefore, the sea of lightning couldn¡¯t injure him at all, but he couldn¡¯t escape either. Therefore, under the repeated scouring of the power of lightning, Tan Yinsi¡¯s golden body gradually shattered. The moment his golden body shattered, Fang Jinyu saw an extremely shocking scene! Countless figures rushed out of the shattered golden body and grabbed Tan Yinsi¡¯s nascent soul. Originally, Tan Yinsi could escape by transforming between virtual and reality, but with the figures dragging him, he couldn¡¯t move at all. In the end, it could only watch as the power of lightning destroyed it. It made Fang Jinyu extremely surprised for a moment. After all, he was already prepared to be beaten up. He didn¡¯t expect that the Buddhist Nascent Soul stage opponent would be gone in such a way. ¡°What are those figures?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. Fang Jinyu could see that there were men and women, old and young. All of them seemed to be human souls. However, when they surged out of the golden body, their expressions were even more terrifying than ghosts. Fang Jinyu could understand that it was most likely a backlash. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand the ghost-like figures. At this moment, as the void trembled, Mu Anjie, who had disappeared earlier, appeared again. Mu Anjie¡¯s four-faced, eight-armed golden body also appeared. The golden body was originally shining with golden light and exerting an extremely strong aura. However, the golden body was dim and dull at this moment, as if it had been severely damaged. It was the price Mu Anjie had to pay to escape from the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± of great divine power space. Since his golden body had been damaged, Mu Anjie looked more than ten years older. It was compared to the extent of a mortal¡¯s age. One could imagine that to be able to make a Nascent Soul stage cultivator so miserable, he must have suffered an incomparably painful loss. ¡°Junior Brother?¡± As soon as Mu Anjie came out, he sensed that Tan Yinsi had fallen. He could feel the traces left behind by the ¡°living souls¡± before they left. As a Nascent Soul stage cultivator from the Black Ancient Temple, Mu Anjie naturally knew that the living souls wouldn¡¯t appear if the golden body wasn¡¯t broken. However, not only did the living souls appear, but they also disappeared. It only meant that those living souls had already taken their revenge! Without hesitation, Mu Anjie turned around and ran. However, how could Fang Jinyu simply allow Mu Anjie to run away? As a stone cauldron enlarged, Mu Anjie and his golden body were absorbed into it. The stone cauldron shrank and fell back into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. At this moment, the stone cauldron was shaking slightly. Mu Anjie was trying to break free. However, the five magic domains contained within it circulated endlessly. Gold transformed its light; water took away its spirit; earth covered its body; fire extinguished its appearance; and wood swallowed its power. Therefore, even if Mu Anjie cultivated the powerful four-faced eight-armed golden body, he couldn¡¯t break through the suppression of the five magic domains. Originally, everything was fine, but at this moment, Mu Anjie suddenly erupted with a wisp of Buddhist runes! At crunch time, Mu Anjie broke through. Mu Anjie was overjoyed. However, in the next moment, Mu Anjie was left with fear. It was because after the wisp of Buddhist runes appeared, the cultivation runes contained in the stone cauldron were directly triggered. It was like a shark that had smelled blood in the sea and instantly surrounded and hunted it. When the wisp of Buddhist runes disappeared, Mu Anjie naturally disappeared as well. Not even a speck was left. Mu Anjie¡¯s four-faced, eight-armed golden body was the same. It was completely obliterated by the powerful cultivation runes in the stone cauldron. Moreover, in the Black Ancient Temple, which was thousands of kilometers away, a Nascent Soul stage clone had also fallen. It was the clone left behind by Mu Anjie. ¡°How is it possible?¡± It was Tan Yinsi. It was also Tan Yisi¡¯s clone. Although his domain had been devoured by his soul and he had died, his clone was fine. However, from then on, he lost the possibility of advancing further. It was because his golden body and donor were destroyed Although the Nascent Soul stage cultivators could split into several clones, the clones would be fine if something happened to the donor. However, they weren¡¯t Incarnation stage lord cultivators. Therefore, when something happened to the donor, the clones couldn¡¯t advance their cultivation any further. Moreover, the clones couldn¡¯t recover their cultivation. The more cultivation they used, the less it would be. When there were no more of them left, that would be the moment when the clone dissipated. Chapter 230 - 230 Threatening the Lives and Deaths of Thousands of Living Beings 230 Threatening the Lives and Deaths of Thousands of Living Beings The Black Ancient Temple, which was full of splendor and extravagance, was solemn at this moment. A slave was beaten to death by a monk¡¯s guard just because he stepped on his left foot when he entered the door. However, the solemn atmosphere was caused by a golden arhat that had died thoroughly! It wasn¡¯t only because similar incidents hadn¡¯t happened in the Black Ancient Temple for nearly ten thousand years, but also because Mu Anjie¡¯s status in the Black Ancient Temple was extraordinary! The transcendence of the four-faced and eight-armed golden body was also known as the seven treasures of light scripture in the Black Ancient Temple. It was a cultivation technique created by Buddha in the past, and it was a clear guide to the path of the Immortal Ascension stage. In other words, the seven treasures of light scripture were equivalent to the heavenly book, but they were equivalent to the immortal scripture! Monks who could cultivate the seven treasures of light scripture had the potential to become Bodhisattvas without exception. In other words, there was a chance of breaking through the Incarnation stage! Although Mu Anjie¡¯s cultivation was only ranked 4 in the Golden Arhat stage, which was also ranked 4 in the Nascent Soul stage, the fact that he could cultivate the seven treasures of light scripture was enough to make his status in the Black Ancient Temple extraordinary. However, such a golden arhat is dead now. Even the clone he left in the Black Ancient Temple had fallen. It was no longer just a provocation. Therefore, the edict of the ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± was soon given. ¡°Order the Golden Arhat Sila, the Golden Arhat Jin Lianhua, the Golden Arhat Fang Guyuan, and the Golden Arhat Shang Tianzi. Bring the superior-tier Buddhist treasure, the Karmic Fire Lotus Throne, and the World-Destroying Bottle to the Mount Hundred Boats to suppress that sect¡¯s sinful cultivator and restore the supreme merits of our Buddha!¡± Since no Incarnation stage lord cultivator appeared, the ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± had no intention of making a move. Moreover, ever since Buddha successfully achieved cultivation validation, the power of the immortal path has gradually weakened. No immortal sect cultivator could break through the Incarnation stage! ¡°We will abide by the Bodhisattva¡¯s decree!¡± The four golden arhats, whose names had been called, stepped out. Not only did the four cultivate the seven treasures of light scripture, but they also ranked 9 in the Golden Arhat stage, which was equivalent to ranking 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. If they hadn¡¯t broken through their cultivation through trickery, they could have tried to rely on the Incarnation Foundation to evolve their Incarnation place. Of course, the Black Ancient Temple would like to say their physical bodies had achieved the Great Radiant stage. ¡­ When the Black Ancient Temple sent people here again, Fang Jinyu had already figured out the origins of the immortal cultivators. They were all survivors of some immortal sect. Among them, an immortal sect called the ¡°Fairy Immortal Sect¡± had the largest number of surviving disciples. It was the last immortal sect in the Buddhist Realm to be broken through by the Black Ancient Temple. ¡°Since your Fairy Immortal Sect has late-stage Nascent Soul cultivators and the methods left behind by your former grandmaster who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage, how did you get defeated without the other party sending out Incarnation stage cultivators?¡± Fang Jinyu asked expressionlessly. Otherwise, the Black Ancient Temple wouldn¡¯t have become the alliance leader of the immortal sects. ¡°It was Luo Shui who betrayed us to let a son of Buddha take the throne.¡± ¡°Sister Yu¡± was called Zhang Rongyu. When she said it, she looked to be in agony. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard a sadistic love story from her. The son of Buddha was naturally from the Black Ancient Temple, and the so-called son of Buddha was a candidate to cultivate the seven treasures of light scripture. Only the final superior was qualified to cultivate the Buddhist scripture. To cultivate the seven treasures of light scripture, the son of Buddha utilized his appearance and identity to make Luo Shui, a disciple of the Fairy Immortal Sect, fall in love with him. After that, the son of Buddha made use of Luo Shui in every way possible and finally succeeded in breaking through the Fairy Immortal Sect. At this stage, no matter how much a normal person loved the other party, the first thought in their mind would be to die with the other party. However, Miss Luo Shui expressed that it was better to give up her identity as a disciple of the Fairy Immortal Sect and join the Buddhist Sect to atone for her past sins. That¡¯s right. After she betrayed all her fellow seniors and sisters, she willingly became the son of Buddha¡¯s slave. Fang Jinyu was shocked to hear the story. Even though he had a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root and could reduce the lightning tribulation by half, he was still feeling as if he were struck by lightning at this moment. Fang Jinyu had heard of nonsense, but he had never heard of such nonsense. ¡°Being a lovestruck is really hopeless¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but recall the predicament he encountered when he first transmigrated. Afterward, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. It was too ridiculous! Although Su Yier and Lin Xianer had also betrayed their sect, none of them were as strange as this woman. It was as if she would die after leaving him. ¡°Your sect is unlucky.¡± Fang Jinyu said. When the sect disciples of the Buddhist Realm heard it, they all fell silent. It was their thoughts. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, all of you can join our sect!¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he looked to the side. Instantly, two Core Formation stage cultivators stepped out from the crowd. ¡°Sect Leader!¡± They were Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Set up an outer sect. Anyone willing to stay can enter. In addition, those with outstanding achievements would be promoted to the inner sect. The treatment of outer sect disciples was only one-tenth of that of inner sect disciples.¡± Fang Jinyu thought that there was no difference between the disciples of the Buddhist Realm and the disciples of the Shenhua Sect. ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡± The two women quickly followed Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions. ¡°Thank you for taking us in, Sect Leader!¡± Zhang Rongyu took the lead, and the group of immortal sect disciples hurriedly bowed to Fang Jinyu. Afterward, they left one after another. Seeing that the hall had returned to its usually cold and peaceful state, Fang Jinyu began to think of countermeasures. Soon, he didn¡¯t have to think of any countermeasures, because Qing Fu had returned. ¡°Mother, guess what I found!¡± The little girl was extremely excited the moment she returned. As expected, she was thinking about something again. Fang Jinyu asked cooperatively, ¡°What did you find?¡± Of course, Fang Jinyu was also a little curious. ¡°Back then, the one who succeeded in his cultivation validation in this realm had threatened the lives and deaths of thousands of living beings. It could be considered a trick. Therefore, under the backlash of the immortal path, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator could no longer return!¡± As Qing Fu said it, her pair of big round eyes were blinking. ¡°You want to achieve your cultivation validation here?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately understood the hidden meaning behind her words. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The little girl admitted it, but immediately, she sat opposite Fang Jinyu, showing a bitter expression. Then she rested her chin on her hand and sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m only ranked 4 in the Incarnation stage now. I can¡¯t immediately break through the Immortal Ascension stage!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the little girl¡¯s ¡°heartbreaking¡± look and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth and thought, ¡°Although you¡¯re a cultivator who ranks 4 in the Incarnation stage, you look much more awesome than those who rank 9 in the Incarnation stage¡­¡± ¡°Even the busy ¡®Master Xia¡¯ and the ¡®Fairy Qing,¡¯ who created a peerless cultivation technique and deceived her disciples without batting an eyelid, aren¡¯t worthy to be compared with you in this aspect.¡± Chapter 231 - 231 Immortal Ascension Stage Cultivators Should Be In Good Term With Heavens and Earth 231 Immortal Ascension Stage Cultivators Should Be In Good Term With Heavens and Earth Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart. After all, the little girl looked like she had more cheating than him. Afterward, he realized that a certain girl was staring at him with a pair of big eyes. Instantly, Fang Jinyu knew what was going on. ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± ¡°Mother, can you refine this Incarnation stage prescription?¡± Qing Fu handed over a stone scroll. It was made of greenish-brown stone, but it gave off an unusually ancient feeling as if it had been dug out from somewhere. Fang Jinyu glanced at it and thought, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand.¡± However, it was normal. Hence, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Give me a few days.¡± Qing Fu was fine with it, and it was rare for the little girl to obediently wait by his side. Fang Jinyu looked at the stone slip for 12 days before saying, ¡°I can refine the Spirit Severing Elixir.¡± The prescription was far more difficult than Fang Jinyu had imagined. However, after gaining some initial understanding, he knew why the prescription was so difficult. Every time one consumed a Spirit Severing Elixir, one would feel like slashing himself. The first slash meant severing one¡¯s life. The second slash meant severing one¡¯s magical power. The third slash meant severing one¡¯s cultivation. As for those who didn¡¯t die from three slashes, they could break through the Incarnation stage. Although it was a different cultivation method, it was also an incredible elixir! If there were no Immortal Ascension stage elixirs that could surpass it, the Spirit Severing Elixir would be the number one elixir in the world. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous to consume this elixir¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°If anyone else takes this elixir, it will be very dangerous. But, Mother, I¡¯m an exception!¡± Qing Fu suddenly narrowed her big eyes. It was because she had slashed herself three times! Right now, she only needed the elixir to reenact her past three slashes. Fang Jinyu saw her persistence and asked the key question, ¡°What about the spirit herbs?¡± The spirit herbs needed for the Nascent Soul stage elixirs were already enough to give people a headache just by collecting them, let alone the spirit herbs needed for the Incarnation stage elixir! Moreover, the spirit herbs required for the Spirit Severing Elixir were all of a lower grade than grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Among them, there were several that were comparable to the Black Lotus that Fang Jinyu had refined back then. Qing Fu said, ¡°Mother, here! It just so happens that these can be used to refine three elixirs!¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned for a moment. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Where had the little girl been all this time? Where did she get these top-notch spirit herbs from? I¡¯ve obtained the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Secret Treasure Pavilion, but what I¡¯ve obtained isn¡¯t even one percent of the value of these spirit herbs in front of me¡­¡± Hence, Fang Jinyu gave Qing Fu a look. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze meant, ¡°Do you have more? Friend, share some with me.¡± The little girl pretended not to see Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze. Fang Jinyu had no choice but to refine elixirs. With the stone cauldron, he didn¡¯t need to rely on the power of heaven and earth to refine Incarnation stage elixirs. He could even shorten the sixty years refining time to thirty years. Afterward, Fang Jinyu, who had some free time, asked Qing Fu, ¡°Where did you get these spirit herbs?¡± ¡°I picked it from Buddha¡¯s herb garden!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. When Fang Jinyu was stunned, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This world is dominated by Buddhism, especially the Black Ancient Temple. It obtained the inheritance of Buddha. How did you get into it?¡± Fang Jinyu remembered that Zhang Rongyu of the Fairy Immortal Sect had once mentioned that there were no less than seven or eight Bodhisattvas in the Black Ancient Temple! They were the equivalent of Incarnation stage lord cultivators. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to that temple.¡± As for Qing Fu, she shook her little head like a rattle-drum at Fang Yu¡¯s question. ¡°Then where is Buddha¡¯s herb garden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the stone man¡¯s stomach!¡± Qing Fu blinked and looked at Fang Jinyu in confusion. The stone man Qing Fu was talking about was the Mountain Man who had been captured previously. The unique mindless creature. Fang Jinyu was stunned at first, but then he quickly reacted. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you talking about the humanoid creature that doesn¡¯t even move like a towering mountain?¡± The little girl immediately nodded. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Meanwhile, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°So, there was an Immortal Ascension stage herb garden hidden right in front of him?¡± In an instant, Fang Jinyu felt his heart stop. Fang Jinyu felt depressed but he didn¡¯t say anything to ask Qing Fu to give him some. He just asked, ¡°Then where did you get the prescription for the Spirit Severing Elixir?¡± ¡°I sensed a place that kept calling out to that stone man, so I brought that stone man over to take a look. After that, I discovered the Immortal Ascension stage ancient shed skin from before¡­ The previous Immortal Ascension stage cultivator wanted to use this opportunity to return, but unfortunately, the heavens and earth didn¡¯t allow it!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless after hearing such a big shot¡¯s topic. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder this little girl disappeared recently. It turns out that she had gone to dig up Buddha¡¯s grave!¡± Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu told Qing Fu about the trouble he had been facing recently. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t afraid of a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators. If they were only ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage, he could use the battle equipment to fight for a while. However, if a powerful physical Bodhisattva came, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Qing Fu comforted Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± ¡°You want to kill them all?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s brows revealed a hint of joy. As expected, his help in refining elixirs wasn¡¯t in vain. ¡°Mother, two people are trying to achieve their cultivation validation. Although they will fail, it¡¯s hard to compete!¡± Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu strangely. Fang Jinyu was confused and asked, ¡°Then why did you say you don¡¯t have to worry?¡± ¡°When I consume the Spirit Severing Elixir, they will only bother to find trouble with me!¡± Qing Fu used a soft voice to say it, but she suddenly pursed her lips and giggled. Looking at her smiling face, it seemed that she had suddenly encountered something very happy, and she couldn¡¯t help herself for a moment. When Fang Jinyu saw the scene, he was stunned at first, but he quickly realized it. Hence, Fang Jinyu was also happy. As long as everything went well for the little girl, he could greatly benefit from her! Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. If he remembered correctly, his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, seemed to be still in the darkness far away, using it as his Incarnation foundation to break through the Incarnation stage¡­ However, as long as he could reach the Incarnation stage, Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, would be able to reach the late-stage Incarnation very soon. The reason he was in such a difficult situation was that he was trying to open up the path to the Incarnation stage for the entire Nine Desolations! After that, there was nothing else. Fang Jinyu guarded the stone cauldron and refined elixirs while comprehending the lightning heavenly book that he cultivated. A few years later, waves of powerful might flood the Fang Sect. That power instantly destroyed the array formation created by a superior spirit tool. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was unfriendly, but there was nothing he could do. It was because of the power of the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. It was abnormal for a mere superior-grade spirit tool to be able to block it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu looked at the source of the power. They were four monks wearing golden-red gemstone robes. They stood in the clouds as if they were looking down on mortals. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Golden Arhat Sila!¡± ¡°Golden Arhat Jin Lianhua!¡± ¡°Golden Arhat Fang Guyuan!¡± ¡°Golden Arhat Shang Tianzi!¡± ¡°Following the Bodhisattva¡¯s decree, we hope all of you who are plagued by sin enter hell to atone for your sins!¡± Chapter 232 - 232 Buddha Cant Save You 232 Buddha Can¡¯t Save You Hearing the rumbling sounds, Fang Jinyu knew that the other party not only had ill intentions but was also trying to bewitch people. It was because those below the Nascent Soul stage had already begun to be in a daze after hearing their words. In the void, there was the faint sound of chanting scriptures. ¡°Power!¡± Fang Jinyu spat out his voice like thunder. Just one word canceled out the faint sound of Buddhist music. Naturally, it also canceled out the effect of bewitching people. Fang Jinyu was about to throw out his magic treasure to strike first, but at this moment, Qing Fu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Mother, just focus on refining elixirs.¡± Before Qing Fu finished speaking, Fang Jinyu saw a petite figure stop the four monks. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze became strange. It was because he could see that the little girl deliberately only revealed her Nascent Soul stage cultivation. ¡°Could it be that as long as she uses her Incarnation stage cultivation base, the Incarnation stage cultivators of the Black Ancient Temple will not attack?¡± Fang Jinyu pondered for a while and felt that it was very likely to happen. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the little girl casually wipe out a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators? The further one went on the path of cultivation, the greater the gap between cultivators. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t obtained a set of battle equipment from the immortal realm that could withstand three attacks from Incarnation stage lord cultivators, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight an ordinary lord cultivator who ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage for even a moment. Fang Jinyu looked at it for a while more, then stopped. It was because the little girl had gone easy on them. Previously, she had casually killed a Nascent Soul stage ¡°human-heart spirit,¡± but now, she was fighting back and forth with a Nascent Soul stage monk. The key was that the other party didn¡¯t use any magic treasures. Thus, the fight lasted for several years. During this period, no one took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack or join forces to kill them, either because of the request of the monk who attacked them or because the monks of the Black Ancient Temple thought highly of themselves. ¡°Is this little girl trying to stall for time?¡± Fang Jinyu understood and continued to refine the elixirs. The little girl was indeed stalling for time, but the monks finally reacted. However, when the second monk began to intervene, the little girl snorted unhappily. Afterward, she captured the four monks without even giving them time to use their magic treasures. Seeing how Qing Fu had easily sealed the four monks¡¯ ¡°five senses and mana,¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and reminded her, ¡°The Black Ancient Temple should be using this method to sense this place. It¡¯s best if we can hide this place.¡± When Qing Fu heard it, she felt that it made sense, so she ran away like a wisp of smoke. However, she soon appeared again. This thick fog seemed to be boundless. When it surged over, it not only covered a radius of a hundred miles but also the entire Mount Hundred Boats. Fang Jinyu released his divine sense and felt the mystery of the thick fog. Before this, as long as Fang Jinyu released his divine sense, he could see everything within a few hundred miles. But now, he could only see outside the Fang Sect¡¯s door. A little further away were the fog and clouds. It was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their fingers. ¡°What kind of fog is this?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was because the fog could surprisingly seal spiritual energy. However, due to the arrival of the mist, the concentration of spiritual energy in this place unexpectedly increased a little. ¡°It¡¯s from the ancient shed skins.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. Seeing Fang Jinyu¡¯s reaction, Qing Fu thought he was interested in the fog, so she described the scene in detail. ¡°The ancient shed skins have been devouring spiritual energy and releasing death energy. This fog is formed during this process.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, his eyes flashed slightly, and he thought, ¡°This time, I accidentally came to this realm. Will it be because this realm wants Qing Fu to come over, and I¡¯m just side by the way?¡± It was because the existence of the original Immortal Ascension stage cultivator of the Buddhist Realm, ¡°Buddha,¡± had placed a huge burden on this realm. It might even damage the entire realm. After all, according to Qing Fu, ¡°Buddha¡± was able to achieve cultivation validation by threatening all living beings in the world. Such a method of cultivation validation wouldn¡¯t treat heaven and earth kindly after one succeeded. It was also because of this that heaven and earth took advantage of the other party¡¯s accident to prevent him from reincarnating. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I came to the Buddhist Realm mostly because of Lin Xianer¡­ As for Qing Fu, it should be a coincidence. After all, no one would have thought that a secret technique could be so unsolvable.¡± Qing Fu was able to come over because Fang Jinyu had cultivated too many secret techniques created by her. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to refine elixirs. As for the four captured monks, they couldn¡¯t be killed yet because they were all ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. If they killed them, the next one who came would probably be an Incarnation stage lord cultivator! More than ten years later, the strange phenomenon in the stone cauldron shone brightly. The Spirit Severing Elixir had finally been refined. The moment such an Incarnation stage elixir was formed, the phenomenon was earth-shattering. Even the dense fog enveloped Mount Hundred Boats was instantly broken through by the phenomenon! Qing Fu happily took the three Spirit Severing Elixirs from Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands and then disappeared without a trace. Fang Jinyu watched as the little girl left, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. He could only sigh at the gap between the Incarnation stage and the Nascent Soul stage. After that, Fang Jinyu threw the four monks into the stone cauldron. The last time Mu Anjie was taken into the stone cauldron, he triggered the cultivation runes in the cauldron before he died. Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu sensed it but didn¡¯t comprehend it because his gains from the system had refined something else. Therefore, Fang Jinyu wanted to do it again. The four golden arhats were all figures close to breaking through the Incarnation stage. At crunch time, although they didn¡¯t make a breakthrough like Mu Anjie, two of the four had condensed a wisp of Buddhist runes. The cultivation runes in the stone cauldron were like a sleeping beast that had been awakened, instantly baring its fangs. [Today is the day of comprehending the cultivation runes in the cauldron.] [Refined cultivation runes +1] As a trace of cultivation runes was born in his body, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of joy. It was because, at this moment, his cultivation directly broke through from rank 2 in the Nascent Soul stage to rank 3 in the Nascent Soul stage. ¡­ At this moment, the Black Ancient Temple also learned the news of the death of the four golden arhats. It was because the clones of the four monks in the temple had disappeared at the same time. ¡°What is the origin of that immortal sect?¡± The ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± was furious and shocked. After all, the Fairy Immortal Sect had been destroyed. How could there be a powerful immortal sect in this world? Therefore, they decided to mobilize Bodhisattva and end the other party with a thunderous method. However, the Bodhisattva of the Black Ancient Temple didn¡¯t manage to leave the temple in the end. It was because at this moment, in the sky that was covered by death energy, after an unknown number of years, traces of the vast sun had finally appeared again. However, the vast sun back then was golden-red, while the one before him was a green-gold vast sun! When the sun reappeared, the ¡°Bodhisattvas with physical bodies¡± of the Black Ancient Temple let out mournful wails. It was because their bodies, which they thought had become saints, began to rot and burn after coming into contact with sunlight. It wasn¡¯t only the ¡°Bodhisattvas with physical bodies¡± that showed such signs. The golden arhats also showed such signs. However, compared to the ¡°Bodhisattvas with physical bodies,¡± the problems with the golden arhats were much smaller. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Buddha, save me!¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Using Your Name to Name This Realm 233 Using Your Name to Name This Realm Like the rising sun, a streak of green-gold light broke through the death energy cloud barrier. In an instant, the light shone brightly. The smog disappeared! First, the death energy that permeated the world began to melt. In just a moment, it completed what many of the ¡°Two-Winged Dwarfs¡± couldn¡¯t do in their entire lives. It caused the special ¡°Two-Winged Dwarfs¡± to dissipate without a trace after flapping their wings for a while. It was because it should have naturally died when the death energy appeared. Afterward, the thick fog that sealed the spiritual energy dispersed. In an instant, the spiritual energy in the world became denser. Even the Qi Condensation stage cultivators could feel it! The immortal cultivators¡¯ power of great divine powers and magic techniques had greatly increased, especially in terms of cultivation. It was also easier for them to break through. However, benefits were always constant. Some people benefited, while others suffered. At this moment, no matter if it was the Black Ancient Temple or other small temples, as long as the cultivation method originated from Buddha¡¯s way of engulfing all living beings in heaven and earth, no one would be spared. Among them, the one who suffered the most was the Black Ancient Temple. It was because the seven treasures of light scripture were the most ¡°authentic!¡± It was created and passed down by Buddha. It could refine other people¡¯s souls and strengthen one¡¯s divine sense without leaving any aftereffects! As for the other ¡°unorthodox¡± cultivation methods, the side effects were much greater. For example, the reason Tan Yinsi died so easily like it was child¡¯s play, was that after his golden body shattered, the aftereffects of the cultivation technique he cultivated appeared. The living souls that Tan Yinsi had refined previously had the thought of dying with him. It directly pulled Tan Yisi, a golden arhat who was equivalent to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, into reincarnation! The living souls didn¡¯t ask for reincarnation but only died together! Therefore, it was actually because of that cultivation technique that Tan Yinsi cultivated that killed him. Fang Jinyu only broke his golden body. However, it was because the seven treasures of light scripture were the most ¡°authentic¡± that the Bodhisattvas in the Black Ancient Temple had become neither human nor ghost. However, compared to the two ¡°Bodhisattvas with physical bodies¡± who had embarked on the path of cultivation validation, these few were much luckier. At least they survived. ¡°Everything has changed¡­¡± Finally, a ¡°Bodhisattva with a physical body¡± reacted. Someone took advantage of the time when Buddha died to achieve cultivation validation in this realm and directly expelled the traces left behind by Buddha. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± However, even at this moment, there were still people who found it unbelievable. Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare believe it. It was because as the traces left behind by Buddha were expelled, everything that belonged to them would disappear. It included the Buddhist restriction that they used to control thousands of slaves. The green-gold sunlight had the magical power to remove the Buddhist restriction. Therefore, the thousands of immortal cultivator slaves who had been suppressed for countless years began to resist. Although the ¡°major monks¡± who weren¡¯t seriously affected had taken action to suppress them, they couldn¡¯t stop the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from escaping. It was because there were too many people, they couldn¡¯t stop them. Other than that, the green-gold sunlight had a slight weakening effect on their ¡°Buddhism.¡± A Buddhist attack that could originally kill a large number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could only kill a few of them with lower cultivation bases after being used. The rest were severely injured. .. The green-gold light scattered between heaven and earth and landed on Fang Jinyu. Naturally, Fang Jinyu was fine. He even felt as if he were bathed in the spring breeze. He felt very comfortable all over as if there were countless small hands gently pressing on his body. At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard a familiar, soft voice. Afterward, Fang Jinyu knew the reason for the change in the world. Fang Jinyu was instantly dumbstruck. It was because Qing Fu broke through the Immortal Ascension stage! The situation made Fang Jinyu feel like he was in a dream. Qing Fu had just obtained the Spirit Severing Elixir, but in the blink of an eye, she had used the three Spirit Severing Elixirs to slash herself three times and break through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. After that, she naturally took the step, without any hindrance. The process naturally had no problems. No matter who succeeded in cultivation validation, they would proceed this way. However, the problem was that five powerful people in the Cave Lake Realm had been trapped in this particular step for thousands of years. There was always a comparison in everything. After comparing the situation, it seemed as if the little girl was born to break through the Immortal Ascension stage! At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard Qing Fu¡¯s voice. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t the little girl whispering to him. Instead, the little girl was announcing to the world that all the living beings in this realm had heard her voice. ¡°The name of this realm will change its name into Fang Jinyu!¡± In an instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged, and all kinds of secret realms appeared one after another. Following that, there were all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It was a celebration of heaven and earth. However, Fang Jinyu was dumbfounded. As this realm was crowned with his name, a great power surged into his body. It was a mark that represented heaven¡¯s will. From now on, as long as Fang Jinyu was willing, he could borrow the power of heaven and earth to kill Incarnation stage lord cultivators at any time! And even if an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator wanted to attack him, Fang Jinyu could use the power borrowed from heaven and earth to save his life. However, if he managed to survive once, it would be hard for him to borrow the power of heaven and earth the next time. There was even a high chance that he couldn¡¯t borrow it. However, everything had a price. As a price, the luck that Fang Jinyu had painstakingly accumulated became weak again¡­ He looked like cannon fodder who wouldn¡¯t live past a chapter. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. The reason for this was that his current cultivation was too low. In other words, his virtue was not worthy of his position. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t qualified to use his name to rule the entire realm! However, a certain newly-advanced Immortal Ascension stage little girl was willing to do so¡­ ¡°In terms of luck, I¡¯m going against cannon fodder, right?¡± Fang Jinyu ridiculed the situation and used his power to plunder all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the world. Heavenly materials and earthly treasures wouldn¡¯t appear out of thin air. They had existed for many years. It was just that the divine objects concealed themselves, which was why they had never been discovered. Fang Jinyu was overjoyed when he saw spiritual items dropping continuously. He then quickly sorted and stored them according to their attributes. After packing up the spiritual items, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. It was because Fang Jinyu could refine elixirs again. Moreover, Fang Jinyu can refine more than a furnace of elixirs. He estimated that even if he used such a method to break through rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he would still have many spiritual items left! Once Fang Jinyu broke through rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he would only need to borrow the power of heaven and earth to use his cultivation runes as his Incarnation foundation. He would be able to evolve his Incarnation place and become an Incarnation stage lord cultivator! ¡°However, before that, there¡¯s still one more thing to do.¡± Fang Jinyu found Qi Shuxian and Yin Xueer and officially handed over the Fang Sect to them. He also taught them some alchemy and spirit tool refinement techniques before stepping down from the position of the sect leader. Originally, Fang Jinyu wanted to take the opportunity to gather the remaining luck of the Shenhua Sect. However, since Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was almost gone, he would be dragged down to death by the Shenhua Sect if he continued to assume the position of sect leader! Chapter 234 - 234 Secret Technique, Im Finally Going Home 234 Secret Technique, I¡¯m Finally Going Home Fang Jinyu began his closed-door cultivation. His closed-door cultivation lasted for two hundred years. When Fang Jinyu ended his closed-door cultivation, he had broken through rank 8 in the Nascent Soul stage. In 200 years, Fang Jinyu had broken through five stages of cultivation! ¡°Breaking through rank 9 to reach perfection is indeed another hurdle.¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. After all, he had gone from rank 8 to rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, and from rank 8 to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. No matter how smooth his cultivation breakthrough was, once he reached rank 8, he would be blocked. The reason was that Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t traveled to the eight thousand miles of lightning territory. The Nascent Soul stage chapter of the incomplete thunder scripture didn¡¯t require cultivators to travel to the eight thousand miles of lightning territory to break through their cultivation. However, if cultivators didn¡¯t go, they would naturally encounter hurdles to break through rank 9 in the corresponding stages. ¡°Although¡­I can use elixirs to forcefully breakthrough, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡± If Fang Jinyu did it, even if he used his cultivation runes as his Incarnation foundation, he would still have flaws after evolving his Incarnation place, and he couldn¡¯t achieve perfection. It was the same as the Core Formation stage, the Incarnation stage was also divided into different grades. However, the grades were fewer than that of the grades of forming cores. It wasn¡¯t divided into nine grades. There were only three types of incarnation techniques. To be precise, there were four types! However, there was an incarnation technique that was usually not included. It was because one didn¡¯t need a specific incarnation technique. One only needed to rely on elixirs or other forces to forcefully break through. The included techniques were the perfect incarnation technique, the heavenly incarnation technique, and the leaping incarnation technique. Among them, the perfect incarnation technique was undoubtedly the best and strongest! Secondly, it was the heavenly incarnation technique. The following is the leaping incarnation technique. Why was it called ¡°leaping?¡± For example, the Cave Lake Realm. Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°master,¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡­ Ahem, she couldn¡¯t even use the leaping incarnation technique. Lord Cultivator Li Ting, who had been pursued by Qing Fu, used the leaping incarnation technique. As for the five ¡°hardworking experts¡±¡­ They were all heavenly incarnation lord cultivators! What was a heavenly incarnation lord cultivator? The five ¡°hardworking experts¡± got the name because they had no flaws and were so powerful that they could even ¡°fish¡± for future lifespans. Of course, it was referring to the ¡°ancestor¡± of the Fishery Sect. As for Master Xia, Fairy Qing, and Lord Cultivator Baixuan, they couldn¡¯t ¡°fish¡± for future lifespans. After all, there were specialties in every field. Each of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± had a different ¡°skill.¡± As for cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique¡­ If nothing went wrong, the little girl should have used the perfect incarnation technique previously. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why the girl¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivation base was so ridiculous. The type of Incarnation stage lord cultivator that wasn¡¯t included in the incarnation technique was called the mini-perfection incarnation technique. This kind of incarnation technique was the choice of 99% of cultivators who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°master¡± used such a method to break through the Incarnation stage without using any incarnation techniques. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t the only one who used such a method. In the Shenhua Sect, other than ¡°Master Xia,¡± everyone else broke through by using the mini-perfection incarnation technique. It was because it was the simplest method with the highest success rate. The leaping incarnation technique had greater difficulty. One would die if one failed to break through using the leaping incarnation technique. Since the leaping incarnation technique was so difficult, not to mention the heavenly incarnation technique, and the most powerful perfect incarnation technique. The perfect incarnation technique was a method that almost only existed in theory! Except for a certain little girl. She was like a ¡°bug.¡± If Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t obtain gains from the system, he would never have thought of using the perfect incarnation technique. At most, he could only choose the heavenly incarnation technique, in which he wasn¡¯t sure if he would succeed. Apart from the mini-perfection incarnation technique, which wasn¡¯t included in the incarnation technique, the failure of the other three incarnation techniques would lead to death. If one couldn¡¯t ¡°leap,¡± one would die. If one couldn¡¯t be ¡°heavenly incarnate,¡± one couldn¡¯t reincarnate. If one couldn¡¯t reach ¡°perfection,¡± one¡¯s trace would be wiped out. The last type would not only cause one¡¯s soul to dissipate but everything related to it, including the memories of others, would also be erased. It was as if the person had never appeared in the world. Fang Jinyu flew out of his closed-door cultivation place without causing any phenomena. He was like the wind, floating in the air and arriving above the clouds. There was an ancient palace here. It was specially prepared for this realm¡¯s Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was called the Cultivation Inquiry Palace. There was nothing special in the hall, only a door that was very difficult to open. It was called the Door of Immortality! Only cultivators who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage could open the Door of Immortality and enter the immortal realm. It was what a certain little girl told Fang Jinyu before he started his closed-door cultivation. When Fang Jinyu arrived, he realized the little girl wasn¡¯t staying in the Cultivation Inquiry Palace. However, she had left him a letter. The little girl¡¯s handwriting was crooked as if she were drawing it. The meaning was simple. She had gone to the dark land to settle scores with an enemy! However, she had already thought of a way for Fang Jinyu to return to the Cave Lake Realm. After Fang Jinyu put down the letter in his hand, the letter immediately dissipated because it was formed by the little girl¡¯s magical power. Afterward, Fang Jinyu picked up a mirror. Fang Jinyu was familiar with the mirror. It was of the same origin as the nameless mirror in his hand. It was originally a superior-grade spirit tool. However, since it had been placed in the Cultivation Inquiry Palace for 200 years, it had already turned from a spirit tool into a magic treasure. It contained a magical domain. The domain name was ¡°I¡¯m finally going home!¡± That¡¯s right. It was created by Qing Fu. However, ignoring the ridiculous name, the power of the magic domain was still extremely powerful. Although the magic domain¡¯s ability to fight enemies was very low, in other aspects, it had power that even Fang Jinyu¡¯s pseudo-immortal treasure couldn¡¯t possess. It could help Fang Jinyu go back to the place in his memory. As long as Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t exhaust his magical power, he could be sent back to where he came from! ¡°I don¡¯t lack magical power!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Afterward, he happily activated the magic treasure. Instantly, the magical power in his body surged out like a broken dam and was swallowed by the magic domain. At the same time, Fang Jinyu suddenly recalled something. It didn¡¯t involve cultivation techniques, great divine powers, or other secrets. It only involved the places Fang Jinyu had been to. When the rich spiritual energy and the memories of the few spirit pearls appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, the magic treasure in his hand finally reacted. An intense light rushed out. It was formed by the world¡¯s extremely domineering power. It was because the origin of the ¡°I¡¯m finally going home¡± magic domain was the first secret technique that a little girl had created after she broke through the Immortal Ascension stage! However, no matter how strong the power of heaven and earth in this place was, the second person couldn¡¯t see it. The Cultivation Inquiry Palace wasn¡¯t a place that ordinary people could come to. Currently, only two people can sense and enter the ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± realm. Hmm, one was the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator of the realm, while the other was naturally the ¡°creator¡± of this realm. Chapter 235 - 235 The Return of the Honest Man 235 The Return of the Honest Man Luojia Immortal City was an extremely inconspicuous, small immortal city in the Nine Desolations. However, if one were to trace back to more than three hundred years ago, the Luojia Immortal City had another name¡ªthe Utopia Immortal City. At that time, the Utopia Immortal City was at its most awe-inspiring. The Utopia Immortal City had a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster presiding over the city and three Core Formation stage cultivators holding the power together, even the cultivators from the five great immortal sects of the Nine Desolations would have to respect them. However, it had become part of history. Ever since the immortal city changed its name to Luojia Immortal City, it has become one of the many small immortal cities. The immortal city didn¡¯t have any Core Formation stage cultivators in the city, so they could only invite one elsewhere to take charge. Moreover, it was only in name. Unless it was time to split the benefits, nobody would be able to see any trace of the great Core Formation stage cultivator. On this day, while the cultivators and mortals in Luojia Immortal City were busy, thunderbolts suddenly appeared in the sky above the city. Each bolt of lightning was interwoven with the dense power of lightning. ¡°Boom!¡± As the thunderbolts exploded, endless black smoke shrouded the sky above the Luojia Immortal City. It made everyone in the city feel terrified, afraid that a thunderbolt would strike. The situation made the few late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators in Luojia Immortal City show a pale face. Fortunately, the world-destroying lightning didn¡¯t strike in the end. The lightning dissipated, and a figure appeared in the sky above Luojia Immortal City. The person had a perfect face as if it were carved by a knife. He was handsome and had a slender figure. Although he was dressed in an old-fashioned manner, it couldn¡¯t hide his extraordinary handsomeness. The moment the figure appeared, a vast and endless Nascent Soul stage pressure descended. Fortunately, the pressure was withdrawn as soon as it came into contact with the city. Therefore, the people in Luojia Immortal City, even mortals without cultivation, only felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°Luojia Immortal City?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the immortal city below and saw the plaque hanging high up. His expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Aren¡¯t I preparing to return to the Cave Lake Realm to complete the mission in the book?¡± ¡°Where is Luojia Immortal City?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t recall it at all!¡± ¡°Also, why is the spiritual energy in this world so dense? Is this the upper realm where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is barren?¡± Fang Jinyu could feel the heavens and earth¡¯s vitality around him and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. However, soon after, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze turned strange. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve returned to the Nine Desolations?¡± With such a guess in mind, Fang Jinyu landed. He swept his gaze around and raised his hand to grab something. Immediately, the few strongest Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in Luojia Immortal City flew up uncontrollably and were brought to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Greetings, Senior! Although I don¡¯t know what you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± The few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were diligent. Once they saw that they were unharmed, they understood that the powerful senior they were looking at most likely wanted to ask them something. Therefore, regardless of gender, the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were all excited. According to tradition, such inquiries would be rewarded with a little. For cultivators with low cultivation bases, a reward from a cultivator with high cultivation bases was no less than a windfall! Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°Is this the Nine Desolations?¡± Fang Jinyu had ranked 8 in the Nascent Soul stage. In the entire Nine Desolations, there might not even be three people who could surpass him in terms of cultivation bases, including his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, and the strongest people in the three desolate forbidden lands! When the late-stage Foundation Establishment stage cultivators heard it, they were all stunned. What kind of question was it? However, they immediately realized something, so they hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Senior, this is the Nine Desolations. Three hundred years ago, Luojia Immortal City was called Utopia Immortal City. Do you have some impression of it now?¡± ¡°Utopia Immortal City?¡± Fang Jinyu finally remembered. After all, it was the place where he and Su Yier had a ¡°battle¡± in acting. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu instantly felt extremely emotional. ¡°Why did this city change its name?¡± ¡°Senior, this is because the Utopia Immortal City was too famous back then. To avoid unnecessary disputes, the grandmaster of the Tianling Sect changed the city¡¯s name. It¡¯s because of the grandmaster of the Tianling Sect that we Luojia Immortal City cultivators have the chance to recuperate.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the immortal city¡¯s name would be changed by his senior brother. Other than changing its name, he should have said something else. Otherwise, the secret of the spirit herbs in Utopia Immortal City would have attracted the attention of several immortal sects. Thus, Fang Jinyu flicked his sleeves. Immediately, a few Six Alloy Elixirs appeared. ¡°This is the Six Alloy Elixir. It can allow a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage to possess a portion of the power of the Core Formation stage cultivator. It can also help one comprehend the cultivation methods in the Core Formation stage.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± When the few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators heard it, they were instantly overjoyed. They had overestimated the rewards they would receive. However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would receive such a shocking item! Seeing their expressions, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After all, there was a time when he was so excited about obtaining the Six Alloy Elixir. ¡°Times have changed. In the blink of an eye, this is something that happened two to three hundred years ago¡­¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. Afterward, he took out the Tianling Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Token. Fang Jinyu planned to take the stargazing flying ship. It had been hundreds of years since Fang Jinyu took it, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic. After finding a nearby immortal city that happened to have a superior-tier stargazing flying ship today, Fang Jinyu took a step forward, and his figure became virtual. He directly used a great divine power that could transform reality and virtually go over. Seeing the scene, the few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators all looked as if they were relieved. ¡°He is indeed a grandmaster¡­¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know where he came from.¡± As the few late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators spoke, they looked at each other. When they saw an unprecedented ambition in each other¡¯s eyes, one of them said, ¡°With this Six Alloy Elixir, we can all possess a portion of the power of the Core Formation stage cultivator. In that case, how about we work together?¡± ¡°Every year, less than 20% of the immortal city¡¯s profits will be given to us Foundation Establishment stage and Qi Condensation stage cultivators. The remaining 80% goes to that great cultivator. I wouldn¡¯t have any complaints if the great cultivator did his job and guarded this place, but he¡¯s only here in the name. I¡¯m not reconciled to when, when we¡¯ve been in danger several times, he asked us to find external help.¡± After the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator finished speaking, the others nodded in unison. It was the truth. ¡°Alright then, everyone, let¡¯s go back and refine the Six Alloy Elixir first!¡± Luojia Immortal City changed. Chapter 236 - 236 Is This a Familys Misfortune? 236 Is This a Family¡¯s Misfortune? The superior-tier stargazing flying ship was as deserted as ever. After all, in addition to those who could claim for their ¡°travels,¡± most people wouldn¡¯t want to spend 50,000 spirit stones to buy a ¡°ticket.¡± However, it didn¡¯t mean that nobody was on the superior-tier stargazing flying ship. At this moment, other than Fang Jinyu, there were a few Core Formation stage cultivators, one Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, and two Qi Condensation stage cultivators. The two Qi Condensation stage cultivators were the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s maidservants. It was what Fang Jinyu had detected with his divine sense. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and thought, ¡°Which family is this prodigal from?¡± Even though the Nine Desolations¡¯ great families monopolized 90% of the cultivation world¡¯s resources, they didn¡¯t use such a wasteful method! If it was a disciple or a family friend, it would be fine, but she was just a maid. However, even though he was surprised, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care much. Fang Jinyu concealed the might of his cultivation and disguised himself as a Core Formation stage cultivator. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be so obvious while riding the superior-tier stargazing flying ship. After cultivating for nearly 300 years, Fang Jinyu felt it would be better for him not to be popular. After all, to him, some fame was meaningless. The speed of the superior-tier stargazing flying ship was fast. Of course, it was from the perspective of a Tianling Sect. If it was compared with Fang Jinyu¡¯s escape speed, the superior-tier stargazing flying ship was undoubtedly much slower! Soon, the superior-tier stargazing flying ship arrived at the Tianling Sect. Along the way, the few Core Formation stage cultivators had left. Their destination wasn¡¯t the Tianling Sect, but the immortal city they passed by. Just as Fang Jinyu was about to leave, he realized that the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and the two maids were also about to leave. ¡°This prodigal belongs to the Tianling Sect?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. He decided to investigate the ¡°prodigal¡¯s¡± background later and see if he had the capital to be so extravagant. Immediately, Fang Jinyu prepared to go to Mount Xiaohe to take a look. However, at this moment, someone called out to him, ¡°Hey, over there, are you also from the Tianling Sect? Then why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± It was the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. He was a youth who looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. He was quite handsome, but naturally, he was far inferior to Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu had already received gains in his appearance from the system dozens of times. When Fang Jinyu heard it, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch. At the same time, he subconsciously used the secret technique, ¡°everything is void,¡± to sense it. After confirming that there was no devil¡¯s intent, he looked at the Foundation Establishment stage youth with a strange gaze. Fang Jinyu could know that the Foundation Establishment stage youth had always treated others with such an attitude. Moreover, the Foundation Establishment stage youth should have a very strong background in the Tianling Sect, enough to make him look down on everything. Therefore, Fang Jinyu cooperated and asked, ¡°Sorry, are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense! If I¡¯m not talking to you, am I talking to a ghost?!¡± The young man looked annoyed. As he said it, he walked forward and raised his chin at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Tell me, where are you from? I¡¯ve seen all the Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators, but I¡¯ve never seen someone like you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, may I wonder what¡¯s your name?¡± Fang Jinyu had a smile on his face, but his gaze was faint. It would be difficult for Fang Jinyu not to ¡°teach the youth a lesson¡± after the youth took the initiative to bump into him! Just in time, Fang Jinyu would treat it as a returning gift! It was because Fang Jinyu was a kind and honest person who wholeheartedly cared for his sect! It was impossible for even Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to forget things, let alone Fang Jinyu, who was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. His memories appeared one by one as he stepped into the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu felt the scene had just happened yesterday. There were times when Fang Jinyu had no choice but to clean up feces to avoid trouble, times when he inexplicably met Su Yier, times when someone schemed him, and times when he was half-forced to go up Mount Shidao¡­ These memories appeared in his mind. Even if they were once enemies, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t hate them. After all, they were all dead. At this moment, the Foundation Establishment stage youth didn¡¯t speak. Instead, one of the two beautiful maids walked out with an arrogant expression and said, ¡°Senior, listen carefully. My young master¡¯s surname is Fang! He¡¯s from the Fang family!¡± ¡°Surname Fang?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Could the little brat in front of him be the descendant of his cousin, Fang Ning? Back then, Fang Jinyu had used the top-notch spiritual item, the purple-volt spiritual fire, as his foundation to break through the Core Formation stage. He had also used this spiritual fire to strengthen his aptitude, so it was difficult for him to have descendants. It was called going too far. It was also a restriction from heaven and earth. Therefore, if they happened to have the surname Fang and acted like they were used to being domineering and proud of their surname Fang, then they could only be Fang Ning¡¯s descendants. After all, Grandmaster Meng had accepted disciples on behalf of his master. How could he not take care of those who were related to Fang Jinyu? Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Among your ancestors, is there a person named Fang Jinyu?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Senior Fang Jinyu, the Heavenly Alchemist? There is¡­¡± The prideful and beautiful maid was also stunned when she heard it. After thinking for a moment, she nodded. A Heavenly Alchemist? What kind of title was it? Fang Jinyu was baffled because he didn¡¯t remember having such a title. At this moment, the Foundation Establishment stage youth spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Fang Jinyu is the only Heavenly Alchemist in our Fang family! Hmph! He hasn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of years. Who knows if he is dead or alive? From now on, I, Fang Qin, will be more popular than Fang Jinyu!¡± The Foundation Establishment stage youth didn¡¯t think much of it. It was because over the years, whenever he mentioned his surname, Fang, people would mention the name ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± Therefore, the Foundation Establishment stage youth had been unhappy with ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± for a long time. He was also an alchemist. Afterward, Fang Qin looked at Fang Jinyu angrily and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question! If you don¡¯t answer, I won¡¯t let you have a good time!¡± ¡°Me? My name is Fang Jinyu.¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°It turns out to be a coincidence, right?¡± ¡°How dare you cheat on me?¡± Fang Qin was furious when he heard it. However, before he could do anything, he knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t move. After all, Fang Jinyu was a cultivator who ranked 8 in the Nascent Soul stage. Fang Jinyu planned to trick the Foundation Establishment stage youth into revealing more information. Fang Jinyu was about to leave, but at this moment, he suddenly noticed that the shock and anger on the Foundation Establishment stage youth¡¯s face had suddenly disappeared, and his eyes began to reveal extremely obvious hatred. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have an idea. Therefore, he pretended to have walked far away, but in fact, his divine sense silently enveloped the area. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard the Foundation Establishment stage youth mutter to himself, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll bear with him for now! A mere Nascent Soul stage, I¡¯ll break through sooner or later! At that time, I will make him beg for death!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he thought, ¡°This kid has a cheat!¡± Chapter 237 - 237 Breaking Through the Incarnation Stage in the Darkness 237 Breaking Through the Incarnation Stage in the Darkness A divine elixir? It seemed that the divine elixir had an extremely complete consciousness and could communicate with the kid, huh? If that was the case, what was the elixir¡¯s grade? Three questions instantly appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. It made him decide to make a move on ¡°the kid.¡± After all, there was a saying that people couldn¡¯t miss the opportunities given by the heavens. Otherwise, they would be punished by the heavens. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to offend the heavens. Speaking of which, if the kid was polite and respectful, even if it was just an act, Fang Jinyu would be too embarrassed to attack him. After all, Fang Jinyu had to be tolerant of others. After all, the kid named Fang Qin was the descendant of his cousin, Fang Ning. However, the kid was so condescending and looked down on everyone. Moreover, he had come to provoke Fang Jinyu for no reason and was so arrogant! Hence, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of psychological repulsion! Therefore, after Fang Jinyu used the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique to leave a mark on Fang Qin, he went to Mount Xiaohe. It was because it wasn¡¯t a good time to make a move. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had to plan how to take the divine elixir and attack. Fang Jinyu believed that he couldn¡¯t be rash! Fang Jinyu came to Mount Xiaohe. The peak that was once hated by people and dogs was now extraordinary. The array formation he left behind was still there, and it had been expanded. However, it could be seen that no one had come to Mount Xiaohe for a long time because many places had accumulated a thick layer of dust. Fang Jinyu even saw the bones of many birds. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu saw a familiar, stiff figure. It was the puppet that had some consciousness. However, other than being quite interesting, it didn¡¯t have much use. That was why it was sent to him as a congratulatory gift back then. At this moment, when Fang Jinyu recognized the puppet, the puppet also recognized Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu had once refined the puppet. Hence, the mark of his divine sense was still there. However, since it hadn¡¯t moved for too long, the spirit stones in the puppet had long been exhausted. Therefore, the puppet only had a little consciousness fluctuation left, so Fang Jinyu changed a spirit stone for it. ¡°Lord, have you ended your closed-door cultivation?¡± Back then, Fang Jinyu had been sent away by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s words. Therefore, in the puppet¡¯s memories, Fang Jinyu had always been in closed-door cultivation and had never left. ¡°What happened all these years?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and didn¡¯t explain further. After the puppet heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, it began to speak intermittently. The content at the beginning was nothing more than that after his ¡°closed-door cultivation¡± for some time, Xin Qianqian and a certain little girl came. The two of them worked together and took away many thunder-attribute frogs to roast and eat. After that, the two of them entered Mount Xiaohe and did some things. Soon after, Xin Qianqian and the little girl went to Mount Tianling. However, Mount Xiaohe wasn¡¯t abandoned because of it, especially the puppet. It was taken care of even better. It could be considered that Fang Jinyu¡¯s achievement benefited it. Even after Xin Qianqian disappeared, the place was still the same. All the changes started from the moment the Acting Sect Leader, Du Maner, took over the position and handed over the management of Mount Xiaohe to the Fang family. From then on, Mount Xiaohe got worse and worse. In the end, no one even came to help replace the spirit stones in the puppets. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately realized what the problem was. It was the Fang family! It caused Fang Jinyu¡¯s favorable impression of the so-called ¡°Fang family¡± to instantly decrease again. It was still the same one had to be tolerant of others. For Fang Jinyu¡¯s sake, no matter what, the Fang family had to take good care of one of the few puppets with flexible consciousness on Mount Xiaohe, right? After all, if they didn¡¯t instruct the puppet to do anything, it might not even consume a single spirit stone in a hundred years. Moreover, the Tianling Sect could afford a spirit stone, right? Moreover, looking at the way Fang Qin squandered, the Fang family had definitely obtained more than ten million spirit stones over the years. They could buy a ticket for a superior-tier stargazing flying ship for Fang Qin¡¯s maidservant. However, they couldn¡¯t give a spirit stone to Fang Jinyu, their ancestor¡¯s puppet, every hundred years, huh? If it was just a maid, then forget it. It was reasonable for Fang Jinyu to think that Fang Qin and his maid were in love. However, from the kid¡¯s actions, it was obvious that he had too many spirit stones so that he could casually spend them! At this moment, the puppet was still following Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions and recounting what it had seen over the years. It said, ¡°Lord, a few years ago, someone came to study me and took away a part of me. As a result, I can no longer remember who the person who took me apart was¡­¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s mood finally changed a little. When the Nascent Soul stage cultivator was angry, the wind and clouds changed. At this moment, as Fang Jinyu¡¯s mood became worse, the weather near Mount Xiaohe also became gloomy. Lead clouds pressed down, and lightning flashed. From time to time, silver-white lightning snakes would leap out. A bolt of lightning descended, and the array formation formed by a superior-grade spirit tool below was instantly shattered. It was the terrifying aspect of a master of lightning techniques! Such a shocking change in the weather also alarmed the Tianling Sect¡¯s cultivators. From the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to the Core Formation stage cultivators, they all rushed toward Mount Xiaohe. Afterward, two Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡¯ auras surged over and spoke before the current Acting Sect Leader could speak. ¡°Fellow Daoist, who¡­ Eh? It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang?¡± The two Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had rushed over had already recognized Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu also recognized them. One was Du Maner, and the other was Nangong Li. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised that these two had broken through the Nascent Soul stage. After all, Du Maner had obtained a quarter of Su Yier¡¯s luck back then. Under the blessing of that luck, even if Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t say that she would definitely become an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, the luck was more than enough for her to break through the Nascent Soul stage. As for Nangong Li, based on her relationship with his senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± it would be difficult for her not to break through the Nascent Soul stage! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask after greeting them, ¡°Speaking of which, where¡¯s Junior Sister Sun? Why didn¡¯t I see her? Did she break through the Core Formation stage?¡± The extremely weak Junior Sister Sun had also obtained a quarter of Su Yier¡¯s luck back then. It should be easy for Junior Sister Sun to break through the Nascent Soul stage! ¡°Junior Sister Sun had an accident. After she broke through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, she was invited away by someone from the apocalypse. They said that the apocalypse is the place where she should stay.¡± Du Maner replied with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 200 years since we last met. Senior Brother Fang, you¡¯ve broken through the late-stage Nascent Soul. It seems that you¡¯ll soon break through the Incarnation stage like Grandmaster Meng!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is Senior Brother Meng still at Mount Guiwang?¡± ¡°That fellow is no longer in the Nine Desolations. Ever since he broke through the Incarnation stage, a door of darkness had appeared. Therefore, he could only leave a few words in a hurry before entering the door of darkness. Until now, none of us knows whether he is dead or alive.¡± As Nangong Li said it, she couldn¡¯t help but show a worried look. Although that old thing had used the reason ¡°fear of marriage¡± to avoid her for hundreds of years, she still cared about him. Chapter 238 - 238 The Kind and Honest Title That Has Not Been Used for Many Years 238 The Kind and Honest Title That Has Not Been Used for Many Years Fang Jinyu learned from Nangong Li that his senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± had successfully broken through the Incarnation stage more than 200 years ago. However, due to his Incarnation level being too high, the dark land summoned him away. ¡°It seems like Senior Brother Meng is very likely to use the heavenly incarnation technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. One would know how powerful the cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage were by just looking at the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± in the Cave Lake Realm. In the original ¡°Buddhist Realm,¡± which is now the ¡°Fang Jinyu Realm,¡± Buddha could threaten all living beings in the world and successfully achieve his cultivation validation because he used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. At that time, the others who competed with him only used the leaping incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. For example, the grandmaster of the Fairy Immortal Sect. It was what Qing Fu had told Fang Jinyu after she broke through the Immortal Ascension stage. The heavens and earth despised the Buddha, so they naturally exposed all the information related to him. Otherwise, those who followed the Buddha¡¯s cultivation inheritance wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call the disciples of the Buddha¡¯s lineage in Fang Jinyu¡¯s realm ¡°Buddha ghosts.¡± It was because the group of people would die when they encountered light! It was very difficult for novice monks and others to gather their magical power. Compared to mortals, it was just that they had stronger bodies. After all, it had been nourished by magical power for decades. When one became a major monk, his condition would be slightly better due to his Core Formation stage¡¯s impervious physique. However, he couldn¡¯t use more than 10% of his strength. Even if he attacked with his full strength, it would be difficult for him to deal with an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. As for the golden arhats and Bodhisattvas, not only did they not benefit from their high cultivation, but they were also suppressed by heaven and earth. Some golden arhats who had lived for more than a thousand years had even passed away. It was because a portion of their lifespan had been taken away by the heavens and earth. Fang Jinyu had been in closed-door cultivation for 200 years. By the time he ended his closed-door cultivation, the once-prosperous Black Ancient Temple had become a part of history. As for the nobles who had relied on the Black Ancient Temple and acted as they pleased, all of them had died. Fang Jinyu collected his thoughts and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Fang family in the sect?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was faint, but he didn¡¯t hide the emotions in his heart. The current acting sect leader of the Tianling Sect was listening to his instructions. Meanwhile, his face immediately turned pale after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s question. Du Maner¡¯s expression darkened as she sighed, ¡°That¡¯s Junior Sister Fang Ning¡¯s descendants. Senior Brother Fang, after you started your closed-door cultivation for about 30 years, Junior Sister Fang Ning married someone and gave birth to three daughters and a son. Because of this, Junior Sister Fang Ning, whose vitality was too damaged, was unable to break through the Core Formation stage in the end and passed away helplessly more than a hundred years ago.¡± Du Maner had a good relationship with Fang Ning because of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, Du Maner looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Back then, I handed over the management of Mount Xiaohe to Junior Sister Fang Ning¡¯s descendant. What happened now?¡± Du Maner had noticed the change in the acting sect leader¡¯s expression. Coupled with Fang Jinyu¡¯s special question, she naturally had some guesses in her heart. After all, Du Maner had also been the acting sect leader for some time. However, to break through the Nascent Soul stage, she gave up her position as the acting sect leader early on after she successfully broke through the Core Formation stage. Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Mount Xiaohe is like a barren mountain, but even half of the spiritual puppet I used to have was dismantled.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mention the thunder-attribute frogs because they were all dead. However, they weren¡¯t eaten by Xin Qianqian or Qing Fu. Previously, when Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense swept across Mount Xiaohe, he saw a large number of corpses. Most of them were dried up. They had starved to death or had been directly dried up by some kind of wind-attribute magic technique. Upon hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the acting sect leader¡¯s face turned even paler. It was because even a Qi Condensation stage cultivator might not be able to tolerate such a thing, let alone a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster! After all, it was the other party¡¯s immortal estate! Who could tolerate their own house being torn down and their pet being killed? The current acting sect leader quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve neglected my duty¡­¡± ¡°Your surname is Fang?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at him. ¡°No, my surname is Qin.¡± The current acting sect leader shook his head. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand. Sect Leader Qin was instantly relieved and said respectfully and gratefully, ¡°Grandmaster, thank you!¡± It was because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the position of acting sect leader that he had obtained with great difficulty wouldn¡¯t be removed because of this matter. Nangong Li asked, ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°In the future, everything about them has nothing to do with me. Moreover, all the preferential treatment they received because of me will be canceled.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you say!¡± Nangong Li naturally had no objections. Du Maner wanted to say something for Fang Ning¡¯s sake, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Sect Leader Qin hurriedly followed Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions. As a result, the news that the Heavenly Alchemist Fang Jinyu, who had once been famous in the Nine Desolations, had ended his closed-door cultivation and become a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster quickly spread throughout the sect. Many disciples of the sect were extremely excited. After all, it meant that their Tianling Sect had another Nascent Soul stage grandmaster! What was even more dramatic was that the Fang family, who had been relying on Fang Jinyu¡¯s name to tyrannize the Tianling Sect, was suppressed because of it. All the things that the Tianling Sect had given to the Fang family over the years were taken back. Meanwhile, the things that the Fang family had taken by trickery were also taken back by a few Core Formation stage cultivators and returned to the victims. The cultivators who had been bullied by the Fang family all these years couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in shock. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s past began to spread. It made the name of a ¡°kind and honest man,¡± which had not been used for many years, once again appeared on Fang Jinyu. ¡°Grandmaster Fang is still as honest as ever!¡± The person who said it was a Core Formation stage cultivator was about the same age as Fang Jinyu. His name was Zhang Wenye, an old friend of Fang Jinyu¡¯s. He was originally a rogue cultivator. After joining the Tianling Sect, he married into a medium-sized cultivation family. He had a chance to break through the Foundation Establishment stage because he went to the Lingdu Secret Realm. After going through numerous challenges, he was lucky to break through the Core Formation stage two hundred years ago. Because of this, the son-in-law who had once been looked down on had now become the true master of the cultivation family. If it wasn¡¯t for his feelings for his wife, he would have changed the name of the cultivation family to the Zhang family! Because these people who knew Fang Jinyu and were still alive had spoken up and because of what he had done after he ended his ¡°closed-door cultivation,¡± the disciples of the Tianling Sect all embraced Fang Jinyu. After all, which low-level cultivator wouldn¡¯t like a fair Nascent Soul stage cultivator? Those at the bottom of the totem pole all liked those in high positions to be fair because that was the only way to benefit themselves. However, while some people were happy, others were naturally worried. The ones who were worried were naturally the Fang family members, who were also Fang Ning¡¯s descendants. All these years, they had been relying on Fang Jinyu¡¯s Heavenly Alchemist title. Whether it was in the Tianling Sect or outside the Tianling Sect, they could be said to be domineering and used to doing whatever they wanted. It was no matter what they had done, even if they were clearly in the wrong at first, the Tianling Sect could help them deal with it or side with them because of Fang Jinyu. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is Fang Jinyu crazy?¡± It was Fang Ning¡¯s third daughter. Among Fang Ning¡¯s four children, the eldest daughter and the second daughter had already died because they didn¡¯t have spiritual roots. As for the third daughter and youngest son, although they had spiritual roots, the youngest son¡¯s talent was extremely poor. Therefore, the person in charge of the entire Fang family was Fang Ning¡¯s third daughter, Fang Yandai. Fang Yandai¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t like Fang Ning, but more like her father¡¯s. She was an extremely gloomy woman. ¡°Sister!¡± Fang Ning¡¯s youngest son¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard it. After all, Fang Jinyu was a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster! ¡°Did I say something wrong? We are a family! You don¡¯t know, he made Fang Qin kneel on the ground for half a day!¡± Fang Yandai¡¯s face was cold, and her tone was filled with anger. Chapter 239 - 239 Intercepted Fate, the Temporary Substitute 239 Intercepted Fate, the Temporary Substitute Fang Jinyu already knew about the situation of Fang Ning¡¯s cultivation partner back then. It was someone who looked very much like the man she once loved but was also slightly better than that man. For a moment, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know whether to complain or mourn. However, Fang Jinyu finally understood why the kid named Fang Qin had such a personality. The elders in the family were all acting in the same way. How can the descendants be good? In the end, it was because he grew up in a bad environment and was used to being spoiled. ¡°I finally understand the troubles that my senior brother had back then. Everything in this world¡­ It¡¯s a cycle.¡± Fang Jinyu felt a little emotional. Back then, he had been bullied by the aristocratic families. However, Fang Ning¡¯s descendants also bullied others using Fang Jinyu¡¯s influence. They were just like the disciples, who were born into noble cultivation families. Afterward, Fang Jinyu stopped thinking about the matter. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s status could determine the rise and fall of a family with just one or two words. Fang Ning¡¯s descendants had Fang Jinyu¡¯s influence to protect them in the past, so they naturally had no taboos. However, without his protection now, even if they could immediately restrain themselves and turn over a new leaf, they would continue to decline. Moreover, a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots! Compared to the bullshit that this family had brought, Fang Jinyu was undoubtedly more concerned about the Foundation Establishment stage youth. ¡°However, it¡¯s best to find out the origin of that so-called divine elixir before I act.¡± Fang Jinyu decided to be more cautious. What if the divine elixir was at the same level as his gains from the system? If that¡¯s the case, the other party will likely escape! Even if it was far inferior, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to see any exceptions. Even a lion needed to use its full strength to hunt a rabbit! What¡¯s more, Fang Jinyu was attacking something that was suspected to be a ¡°cheat!¡± After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu decided to contact Qing Fu. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if he could contact her, after all, they were too far apart¡­ The little girl went to the dark land to settle scores with her enemy. ¡°Eh? Mother, I¡¯m just looking for you!¡± However, Qing Fu¡¯s soft voice soon appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind as a response to his call. ¡°Looking for me? Is there something wrong?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t see you in the Cave Lake Realm, so I wanted to ask you if you were stupid enough to activate the magic treasure so violently that you returned to the Nine Desolations.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu seemed to have overactivated the magic, which was why he was sent back to the Nine Desolations. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t admit it. Thus, Fang Jinyu stubbornly said, ¡°No, I suddenly changed my mind. That¡¯s why I returned to the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s soft voice was filled with suspicion. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly said that and then quickly changed the topic. He told Qing Fu about the divine elixir on Fang Qin in great detail. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you ask the reception officer of the Immortal Palace?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t find her. She always contacts me in my dreams.¡± His tone was somewhat helpless. When Fang Jinyu heard of the name ¡°divine elixir,¡± he also thought so. After all, such a cool name seemed to belong to the immortal realm. ¡°Mother, I just happened to create a secret technique that you can use! I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Qing Fu projected a secret technique into Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind as she spoke. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. [Secret technique: I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while.] [Effect: Fate Swap. One can instantly intercept a portion of another person¡¯s fate and temporarily become the other party. Therefore, everything the other party knows, sees, hears, and feels will immediately appear in his mind.] Other than the name of the secret technique being as annoying as ever, the power of the secret skill could be said to be extremely domineering! Temporarily become someone and learn everything about the other party! Even if it were only temporary and not permanent, the secret technique could still be said to be heaven-defying. It was because there were no side effects. ¡°The Immortal Ascension stage cultivator is so terrifying¡­¡± Fang Jinyu exclaimed in his heart and then stopped what he was doing. He was currently refining some spirit tools. Fang Jinyu prepared them for his puppet. Fang Jinyu had originally planned to refine all of them into superior-grade spirit tools. After all, with his craftsmanship, refining a mere superior-grade spirit tool was easy-peasy. However, this process has naturally had to be slowed down now. ¡°I¡¯ve already refined your core into a superior-grade spirit tool. The rest will be high-grade spirit tools for the time being. When you¡¯re familiar with it, I¡¯ll convert it into a superior-grade spirit tool for you.¡± Fang Jinyu said to the puppet. The puppet had guarded the door for Fang Jinyu for hundreds of years. Even if it didn¡¯t have any merit, it had worked hard. Moreover, Fang Jinyu was a person who cherished the past. He naturally believed he should reward the puppet. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± The puppet said it happily. Although it had consciousness, it wasn¡¯t very intelligent. It was only slightly better than a child¡¯s. Fang Jinyu nodded and let the puppet go out. He began to comprehend the ¡°Qing Fu series secret technique.¡± It could only be said that it was indeed a secret technique that Qing Fu had comprehended after she broke through the Immortal Ascension stage. Its difficulty was almost as high as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, but Fang Jinyu could overcome difficulties after ¡°cultivating hardly¡± to obtain gains from the system for many days. ¡°My gains obtained from the system and I am still as powerful as ever!¡± Fang Jinyu was extremely gratified. [Today is the day to comprehend the secret technique I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no progress.] [Refined secret technique essence +1] With this, Fang Jinyu directly cultivated the secret technique to the minor success stage, avoiding hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivating it. ¡°Let¡¯s look for the Foundation Establishment stage youth first.¡± Fang Jinyu released his divine sense. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was so powerful that it could cover the entire Tianling Sect. His sight even included the Yuan City, which was outside the Tianling Sect. Therefore, Fang Jinyu immediately found Fang Qin. ¡°Why is my puppet there?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised because his puppet was still standing opposite Fang Qin. At this moment, the puppet was staring at a red-robed girl beside Fang Qin, and its consciousness fluctuation was especially violent. Therefore, out of curiosity, Fang Jinyu listened carefully. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard his puppet say, ¡°It¡¯s you! You were the one who came to Mount Xiaohe and took away a part of me! I recognize you!¡± The puppet sounded happy. It was because the puppet could finally explain the situation to its master! The puppet felt it was its fault for not being able to answer its master¡¯s question. ¡°You are that puppet?¡± When Fang Qin heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was because when he had brought people over, the puppet had a dusty appearance, and he couldn¡¯t even see its face. However, the puppet that appeared in front of him now had the appearance of a delicate and pretty girl with a pair of cat ears. The change in this aspect was purely out of someone¡¯s desire. Chapter 240 - 240 Im Just Listening Quietly for a While 240 I¡¯m Just Listening Quietly for a While Fang Qin¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low. In addition, all immortal cultivators had sharp ears and eyes. Therefore, when Fang Qin finished his words, the surrounding cultivators all looked over. ¡°This little girl is a puppet?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a puppet?¡± As for the fact that the cat-eared girl was a puppet, most of the cultivators were in disbelief. It was because other than the cat-eared girl¡¯s consciousness being too agile, the puppet was releasing the aura of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! The Foundation Establishment stage! What kind of concept was it in the Nine Desolations? It wasn¡¯t only the dream of all the rogue cultivators, but also the pillar of the great immortal sects. One had to know that before Fang Jinyu created the Mini-Core Foundation Establishment Elixir, the Foundation Establishment Elixir was a great weapon for the great immortal sects and aristocratic families to monopolize the resources of the cultivation world! It was only because the elixir could increase the chances of successfully breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. A Foundation Establishment stage puppet wouldn¡¯t have caused such a huge commotion in any other place. However, it was Yuan City, an immortal city that included good and bad people. Cultivators could be categorized into disciples of the Tianling Sect, cultivators from the noble families, cultivators from other sects, and the largest number of rogue cultivators. At this moment, the red-robed girl beside Fang Qin widened her eyes and looked at the puppet in surprise. At the same time, her eyes were filled with greed. What an agile Foundation Establishment stage puppet! To any Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, it was a treasure! Thus, the girl in red grabbed Fang Qin¡¯s arm and shook it slightly. She smiled at him and said gently, ¡°Senior Brother Fang Qin, since this puppet belonged to your Fang family¡¯s grandmaster, can you give it to me?¡± Fang Qin was stunned. Fang Qin naturally had long been tempted by the red-dressed girl since she was so beautiful. Therefore, after hearing the words of the red-dressed girl, Fang Qin subconsciously nodded. Afterward, Fang Qin heard a burst of mocking laughter. ¡°Fang Qin, oh Fang Qin, how dare you? Grandmaster Fang has already distanced himself from your family, and you still dare to blindly agree here. Do you think Grandmaster Fang won¡¯t kill you? Even if Grandmaster Fang is kind-hearted, as juniors, we can¡¯t stand your attitude!¡± The person who spoke was a young man with a handsome appearance. His cultivation was similar to Fang Qin. ¡°Shut up, Tan Yuzi!¡± Fang Qin¡¯s expression turned bad when he heard it. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t hurt someone with their weakness. However, Tan Yuzi¡¯s words were directly attacking his weakness! ¡°I¡¯m talking too much. I¡¯m pointing out a clear path for you!¡± Tan Yuzi laughed loudly. He and Fang Qin had formed a feud in the past. The two of them had disliked each other for many years. Now that he had a rare opportunity, how could he let it go? Fang Qin¡¯s gaze was vicious. He wanted nothing more than to kill Tan Yuzi. However, he only ranked 3 in the Foundation Establishment stage, while Tan Yuzi ranked 5 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Tan Yuzi, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. At this time, Tan Yuzi deliberately said, ¡°Is this the famous fairy who cultivates the puppet path, Wenren Xin? Fairy, you don¡¯t know that without Grandmaster Fang¡¯s protection, many people wanted Fang Qin dead. You shouldn¡¯t get too close to him to avoid misunderstanding.¡± When Fang Qin heard it, he was furious. However, before he could speak, a cold snort sounded. ¡°Huh, how dare you to mock the members of my Fang family in such a way? Even if I kill you here today, no one will say anything!¡± As soon as the person finished speaking, a Core Formation stage aura surged over them. Fang Yandai¡¯s figure appeared. The aptitude of Fang Yandai¡¯s spiritual roots wasn¡¯t bad. She had dual-attribute spiritual roots. Without considering the grade of her core, she only used 80 years to break through the Core Formation stage. ¡°Martial Aunt Fang, the rules of the Tianling Sect state that Core Formation stage cultivators aren¡¯t allowed to attack Foundation Establishment stage cultivators!¡± Tan Yuzi¡¯s changed his expression several times. He didn¡¯t expect his words would draw Fang Yandai out. After all, even if the juniors fought, the elders of the various families might not intervene. Not to mention, it was just a mere argument. ¡°So what?¡± Fang Yandai laughed coldly. She had violated many sect rules in the past few years. She had never cared about the rules of the Tianling Sect! Thus, Fang Yandai subconsciously said, ¡°Only stupid people will remember the sect rules in their hearts. Listen well, the rules are made for weaklings like you, not for strong people like me! Moreover, our surname is Fang. In the end, we are a family! As for you, be careful in your next life¡­¡± Fang Yandai attacked. With a wave of her hand, she unleashed a Core Formation stage divine power. Tan Yuzi was incomparably terrified. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the great divine power that was attacking him inexplicably retreat. After that, the originally arrogant Fang Yandai strangely spat out a mouthful of blood. When she fell to the ground, half of her Core Formation stage cultivation disappeared like snow melting. Originally, this kind of cultivation loss could be recovered with time. However, since Fang Yandai didn¡¯t have a high-grade core, the loss in her cultivation directly caused her to become a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. ¡°No one can defy the rules of the Tianling Sect.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s extremely calm voice rang out, but at the same time, it instantly spread throughout the Tianling Sect and Yuan City, and even the surrounding 100-mile radius. For a time, the immortal cultivators who felt the might of a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster all fell silent out of fear. Especially in Yuan City, it could be said to be completely silent. The rest of the cultivators heaved a sigh of relief when one of the puppets suddenly turned around and flew toward the Tianling Sect. The puppet was naturally Fang Jinyu¡¯s. It had received Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions. The other cultivators followed suit. ¡°Grandmaster Fang lives up to his name¡­¡± At this moment, the cultivators who recalled who had attacked just now had the same thought. With this thought in mind, the fairy who cultivates the puppet path, Wenren Xin looked in the direction of the Tianling Sect. It was because she had an idea. Hence, she walked towards the Tianling Sect. As for Fang Qin, who stood rooted to the ground, she completely ignored him. However, Fang Qin wasn¡¯t stunned. Instead, he was fully focused on communicating with the divine elixir. ¡°I hate it! Divine elixir, I want power! Tan Yuzi deserved to die! Fang Jinyu deserved to die too! If I don¡¯t take revenge, I swear I won¡¯t be a human!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you have such a thought! However, if you want to have enough power to take revenge, you should start cultivating your alchemy skills from now on. When your alchemy skills reach perfection, it will be easy for you to kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator.¡± It was the sound of the divine elixir. It sounded as gentle as an elegant young master speaking. When Fang Qin heard the voice, Fang Jinyu naturally ¡°quietly¡± heard it too. Chapter 241 - 241 Do You Want an "Opportunity"? 241 Do You Want an ¡°Opportunity¡±? Fang Jinyu listened very seriously. However, after listening for a long time, he suddenly realized something strange. Fang Qin was always fierce and said some extreme words. However, it was also in line with Fang Qin¡¯s mindset at this age. However, the situation of the ¡°divine elixir¡± was quite strange, because the ¡°divine elixir¡± had been comforting Fang Qin. Most importantly, Fang Jinyu could hear a hint of perfunctoriness in those comforting words. The ¡°divine elixir¡¯s¡± perfunctory nature could even be said to be obvious. However, as the person involved, Fang Qin didn¡¯t notice it at all. He even thought that the ¡°divine elixir¡± was wholeheartedly supporting him! ¡°Moreover, the divine elixir repeatedly wants Fang Qin to improve his alchemy skills¡­¡± Thinking of it, Fang Jinyu immediately had an idea. Standing on Mount Xiaohe, Fang Jinyu directly cast a spell from afar. With the help of the ¡°divine elixir,¡± Fang Qin¡¯s alchemy skills weren¡¯t bad, but he wasn¡¯t very talented either. Now, his alchemy skills began to advance by leaps and bounds. It was Fang Jinyu temporarily overlapping his alchemy skills with Fang Qin¡¯s fate. Although Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique was called ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± other than listening, she could naturally take the opportunity to do something else. After all, even Fang Qin¡¯s fate had been temporarily intercepted. Fang Qin was naturally excited about the substantial improvement in his alchemy skills. The ¡°divine elixir¡± was also very happy about it and hurriedly urged Fang Qin to continue improving his alchemy skills. However, after discovering that he had the standard of a Holy Alchemist, Fang Qin began to relax. Fang Qin went to show off and swaggered around. It made the ¡°divine elixir¡± directly cursed. Of course, the ¡°divine elixir¡± secretly cursed Fang Qin, and it cursed him so meticulously that even Fang Qin, who was close at hand, didn¡¯t notice it at all. However, Fang Jinyu ¡°heard¡± it clearly! ¡°So, why does the divine elixir want Fang Qin to quickly improve his alchemy skills?¡± Fang Jinyu realized that there was something fishy going on. Hence, after thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu summoned the puppet in. ¡°Lord.¡± The cat-eared puppet called out respectfully. ¡°Go to Mount Tianling and ask Sect Leader Qin to arrange an alchemist competition. As long as one enters the top ten, one will receive a Six Alloy Elixir. Moreover, the top three would get a superior-grade spiritual alchemy furnace. I can take in the winner as my in-name disciple. If you don¡¯t want to take me as your master, you can also receive a corresponding reward. Oh right, you can mention Tan Yuzi to Sect Leader Qin.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. Tan Yuzi was also proficient in alchemy. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s said it wasn¡¯t because he thought highly of Tan Yuzi. He just wanted to use Tan Yuzi to force Fang Qin to participate in the alchemist competition. Although Fang Qin would most likely participate in the ¡°free¡± opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be more attractive if there was a target he could insult? ¡°The fairy who cultivates the puppet path?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± The cat-eared puppet didn¡¯t seem angry at all when she said it. It was because, although the puppet possessed some agile consciousness, it was ultimately not a normal living girl. Therefore, as long as it wasn¡¯t related to Fang Jinyu, the puppet¡¯s ¡°happiness¡± and ¡°anger¡± wouldn¡¯t be triggered. As for other emotions, it was the same. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Has she been kneeling until now?¡± When the other party arrived at Mount Xiaohe, he had sensed it, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, she was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Moreover, judging from her behavior, she looked a little like a ¡°little villain who couldn¡¯t live past three chapters in the early stages.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± ¡°Let her leave after she puts down her things!¡± Fang Jinyu casually instructed. Although the so-called ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path¡± was beautiful, she wasn¡¯t worthy of Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention. The cat-eared puppet immediately walked out after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s instruction. At this moment, the puppet¡¯s entire body had been upgraded to a superior-grade spirit tool by Fang Jinyu. After cultivating for hundreds of years, Fang Jinyu had long reached the peak of refining spirit tools and puppets. After the upgrade, the spiritual pressure emitted by the puppet became extremely shocking. It was even stronger than some late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. The puppet first went to see Wenren Xin. Although Wenren Xin had knelt at Mount Xiaohe for a few days, it was naturally fine for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator to do it. ¡°My Lord said that you should leave after putting these down!¡± After saying it, the puppet immediately flew toward Mount Tianling. Wenren Xin looked in the direction of the retreating puppet. Meanwhile, her eyes burned with passion. Such a powerful and intelligent puppet was simply her lifelong pursuit! Afterward, she put down the part of the puppet that she had taken and left. However, she didn¡¯t leave the Tianling Sect. She went to look for her aunt in the Tianling Sect, hoping that her aunt could help her ask the Tianling Sect Leader for permission to stay in the sect for the time being. Wenren Xin¡¯s aunt was called Wenren Ruxian. Although she had married into the Tianling Sect, she had broken through the Core Formation stage. Therefore, even if Wenren Ruxian wasn¡¯t the direct descendant of the Tianling Sect, she still enjoyed the treatment and privileges of the sect¡¯s great Core Formation stage cultivator. As soon as Wenren Xin arrived, she received a piece of shocking news from Wenren Ruxian. ¡°Alchemist competition? Does Grandmaster Fang want to take in a disciple? Aunt, is this true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior Brother Qin just sent the news over. It¡¯s a pity that you cultivate the path of puppets.¡± As Wenren Ruxian said it, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Wenren Xin regretfully. Wenren Xin quickly said, ¡°Aunt, I know a little about alchemy.¡± She was talented in alchemy, craftmanship, talisman creation, and refining puppets. However, she was best at refining puppets, and she liked refining puppets the most. ¡°Girl, are you preparing to join the Tianling Sect?¡± Wenren Ruxian was surprised because her niece had always been arrogant since she was young. After learning that there was no immortal sect with outstanding puppet cultivation, she decided to learn it herself. After self-studying for more than ten years, this girl had really learned something. Now, she could refine a battle puppet equivalent to the middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator after learning it for more than 10 years. Although the reputation of ¡°the fairy who cultivates the puppet path¡± was mostly due to the Wenren family, it was clear that Wenren Xin¡¯s puppet refining skills were impressive to be recognized by most cultivators. Wenren Xin said excitedly, ¡°Grandmaster Fang can refine puppets that are far more powerful than mine! As long as I can get Grandmaster Fang¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ll be able to refine a late-stage Foundation Establishment puppet!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go register for you.¡± Wenren Ruxian smiled. Although she felt that Wenren Xin¡¯s words were nothing more than a fool¡¯s talk, she was indeed very optimistic about Wenren Xin¡¯s talent. As the saying goes, a married daughter is like water that has been poured out. Wenren Ruxian had started to consider the sect more after being in the sect for many years. Of course, it had a lot to do with the fact that she had been accepted as an in-name disciple by Du Maner not long ago. Wenren Ruxian quickly helped her niece register for the competition, and because Wenren Xin wanted to participate in the competition, it caused a commotion among the cultivators with low cultivation bases. After all, Wenren Xin was a famous beauty in the Nine Desolations. She was only slightly inferior to a certain female cultivator who was known for her ¡°coolness.¡± Chapter 242 - 242 Do You Know How to Talk by Looking at the Picture? 242 Do You Know How to Talk by Looking at the Picture? The person who was prettier than Wenren Xin was called ¡°Xiao Youyue.¡± She was a disciple of the Yuan Sect, one of the five great immortal sects in the Nine Desolations. Her rise to power was a role model for all cultivators at the bottom of the totem pole. As a result, even though ¡°Xiao Youyue¡± was famous for being cool and unapproachable, she still garnered the admiration of countless cultivators. Of course, everything has nothing to do with ¡°Xiao Youyue¡± at this moment, so let¡¯s not mention it. At this moment, because of Wenren Xin¡¯s participation, Fang Jinyu¡¯s backup plan didn¡¯t work at all. Fang Qin was afraid that he would fall behind and rushed to register to participate in the alchemist competition. The other alchemists also rushed to Mount Tianling to register. Even those who hadn¡¯t become alchemists and only knew how to refine one or two types of elixirs were eager to try. Fang Jinyu naturally noticed the strange scene. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense could cover the entire Tianling Sect. He could easily sense the scene on the 72 peaks if he wanted to! ¡°This ¡®fairy who cultivates the puppet path¡¯ seems to be a little special¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was keenly aware of the situation, so after some thought, he changed the competition topic he had prepared. Originally, Fang Jinyu prepared a standard alchemy competition topic that was also commonly seen in other alchemy competitions¡ªRefining a certain elixir that was publicly acknowledged to be difficult, such as the Core Spirit Elixir. Now, Fang Jinyu wanted to give them a chance to ¡°talk by looking at the picture.¡± Soon, the news of such a grand alchemist competition spread to the other immortal sects and was held in full swing. Among them, 60% of the news mentioned Fang Jinyu. The remaining 40% was based on the reputation of the ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path,¡± Wenren Xin. After learning that Wenren Xin was participating, the cultivators from the other immortal sects rushed over just to take a look. They were all pursuers of the ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path.¡± ¡°Now, I can confirm that this young lady is indeed special¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of contemplation. After Lin Xianer appeared, there was no news about the extraordinary book that appeared frequently in his possession. However, it didn¡¯t mean anything. After all, the extraordinary book wasn¡¯t the only one. Back then, the person from the Immortal Palace who had contacted Fang Jinyu had mentioned that there were several such books. The book that Fang Jinyu had seen before was the only one that had been publicly announced as the ¡°lost item¡± of the Immortal Palace! Furthermore, the Immortal Palace allowed the return of some Immortal Ascension stage Almighties! When Fang Jinyu saw that even some Core Formation stage cultivators were interested in the ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t the female lead, she is also an important supporting character. I wonder if the ¡®fairy who cultivates the puppet path¡¯ will become cannon fodder in the end.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful. It was because heaven and earth were restricting him and preventing him from abusing his power. After all, when Fang Jinyu learned that a large number of precious spiritual items had appeared in the world, he harvested them all in an instant. Since Fang Jinyu was in the Nine Desolations and the power wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as it was in the ¡°Fang Jinyu Realm,¡± it still had a great impact on the Nine Desolations. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to pay attention to Fang Qin. The interception of fate didn¡¯t have any adverse effects on Fang Qin. In fact, since Fang Jinyu had used his alchemy skills to cover Fang Qin¡¯s fate, Fang Qin¡¯s alchemy skills were as good as having God¡¯s help. As a result, the ¡°divine elixir¡± began to hesitate. It was what Fang Jinyu sensed. Because of Fang Qin¡¯s talent in alchemy, the ¡°divine elixir¡± began to cherish talent! The situation made Fang Jinyu finally confirm one thing. ¡°From the attitude of the ¡®divine elixir¡¯ towards Fang Qin, it seems like it was just training a tool.¡± ¡­ At the Tianling Sect¡¯s alchemist competition, many alchemists had helpless expressions on their faces. Some of them even had gloomy expressions. It was because the method of the competition was to look at a puppet¡¯s demonstration and refine elixirs. ¡°I¡¯m not very proficient in refining puppets¡­¡± An elderly Foundation Establishment stage alchemist was currently tugging at his beard with a worried expression. ¡°Although it¡¯s a puppet, the competition doesn¡¯t necessarily have anything to do with puppets. This puppet has such agile consciousness and high intelligence. Perhaps Grandmaster Fang wants to test us in this aspect? Of course, I¡¯m just guessing.¡± The one who said it was a middle-aged alchemist. He had a good relationship with the older alchemist, so he deliberately reminded him. Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the eyes of many alchemists in the vicinity lit up. They began to ponder whether what they were good at could be related to the puppet. However, other than the alchemists who were still considering or unable to start, many participating cultivators had already begun to take action. Among them, most of them were ¡°alchemy tools¡± who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be an alchemist. They were the most open-minded. In any case, they all knew what level they were at. Therefore, when they heard that they could perform on their own, they would refine an elixir that they were good at as a ¡°piece of work for the competition.¡± However, other than this type of person, there were a few others who were truly talented. Fang Qin, Tan Yuzi, and the ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path,¡± Wenren Xin were all among them. At this moment, Fang Qin and Wenren Xin were the most confident. One was that his alchemy skills had improved greatly recently, reaching the level of a Holy Alchemist. Therefore, he could see a lot of things from the puppet. The other was very proficient in refining puppets. Wenren Xin was only ranked 1 in the Foundation Establishment stage, but the puppet she had refined had the fighting power of the middle-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. One had to know that the puppet path was easy to learn but difficult to master. It was very easy to master the cultivation technique. The most basic puppet was made step by step. It did not even require cultivators to have magical power. It could be pieced together according to the order and stuffed with a spirit stone. However, if one wanted to take a step further on the puppet path, it would be extremely difficult. It was because the puppet path also involved the creation of heaven and earth! An excellent puppet master could casually throw out a few beans and turn them into battle puppets to protect himself. However, the puppet path in the Nine Desolations was so weak that none of the great immortal sects had mastered it. Ultimately, it was because there were too few spells and secret techniques related to the puppet path in the Nine Desolations. It was said that the original puppet path was because of a broken puppet that fell from the apocalypse. To be able to learn so much from a broken puppet, it could only be said that the Nine Desolations¡¯ cultivators from the past were indeed very talented. Chapter 243 - 243 The Unexpected Joy of Going Easy 243 The Unexpected Joy of Going Easy Wenren Xin¡¯s alchemy skills were average, and she only knew how to refine one type of Foundation Establishment stage elixir. However, it just so happened to be related to puppets. It was called the ¡°Omniscient Spirit Transforming Elixir,¡± which was used to help the puppet master cultivate great divine power. The great divine power was called ¡°Omniscient Spirit Transformation!¡± Its effect was to temporarily transform a spiritual item that was compatible with one¡¯s spiritual root into a battle puppet after expending a large amount of inner energy! On the other hand, Fang Qin¡¯s elixir was more brilliant. It wasn¡¯t a Core Formation stage elixir, but it was even more difficult to refine¡ªthe Six Alloy Elixir! As for why he refined the elixir, it was naturally Fang Qin¡¯s doing. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s reward for the top ten was the Six Alloy Elixir. If one were to only consider the elixir and not other factors, there was no doubt that Fang Qin had won. Wenren Xin¡¯s ¡°Omniscient Spirit Transforming Elixir,¡± which was specially designed for the ¡°test questions,¡± was completely incomparable to the Six Alloy Elixir. As for the elixirs refined by others, they were even inferior to Fang Qin¡¯s. However, Fang Jinyu was prepared to go easy this time, so Fang Qin, Wenren Xin, and Xiao Ahshui were tied for first place. Fang Qin and Wenren Xin didn¡¯t need to say much. As for Xiao Ahshui, ¡°he¡± was a male cultivator with an ordinary appearance. However, it was only her disguise because she was a beautiful woman. Whether it was in terms of appearance or temperament, she was on par with Lin Xianer. After realizing that Wenren Xin was ¡°special,¡± how could Fang Jinyu dare miss out on such an unbelievably beautiful person? Moreover, although the elixir that ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± refined was ordinary, the refining method was something that even Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it. It was a very novel method that even never appeared in the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Cave Lake Realm.¡± Other than being able to be consumed normally, the elixirs refined by Xiao Ahshui could also be used as a spirit tool. For example, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± handed a Sword Transformation Elixir. It was originally a common elixir that could help one cultivate sword techniques. However, the elixir ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± refined could trigger weak sword energy! The power of the sword energy was extremely small. Even those early-stage Qi Condensation cultivators might not be injured by it. However, it was only because ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± alchemy skills were too shallow. If Fang Jinyu were to refine it, even if it was only a Foundation Establishment stage elixir, it could release sword energy that could harm a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Nascent Soul stage! The grand competition had come to an end, causing many people to be astonished. Of course, the main reason for the shock was still ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± After all, he wasn¡¯t only a foreign master of the Tianling Sect. He was also almost unknown. However, even though many people had doubts about it, no one questioned it. ¡°Miss Puppet, please help me report that I¡¯ve brought the three junior brothers and sisters who tied for first place.¡± Sect Leader Qin was the acting sect leader and had noble status in the sect. However, when facing the cat-eared girl puppet on Mount Xiaohe, he appeared extremely polite and even a little respectful. Other than aiming for the ¡°official who ranks 9 in front of the Prime Minister,¡± Sect Leader Qin wanted to build a good relationship with the cat-eared puppet girl more. He wanted to wait until the day when the puppet needed to be replaced so that the puppet could sell part of it to the Qin family at a low price after considering the relationship between the two of them. Sect Leader Qin greatly desired to obtain the puppet, which was completely covered with superior-grade spirit tools. One had to know that the Qin family was just a newly established family. The entire family only had two superior-grade spirit tools as their foundation. Sect Leader Qin¡¯s family had nothing to do with the Qin family that had some old grudges against Fang Jinyu. They just happened to have the same surname. The cat-eared puppet girl, who was still in charge of guarding the door, immediately replied, ¡°My Lord said that when they come, let them in.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Sect Leader Qin cupped his fists and led Wenren Xin, Fang Qin, and ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± in. They arrived in front of a relatively ordinary hall. Sect Leader Qin stood still, bowed respectfully, and said, ¡°Disciple requests an audience with the Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Come in!¡± The door of the hall opened wide. Sect Leader Qin led the people in and then realized that the three grandmasters were all inside, so he hurriedly bowed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Du Maner and Nangong Li responded and curiously sized up Wenren Xin, Fang Qin, and Xiao Ahshui. After all, they were Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°in-name disciple.¡± Although they were only in-name disciples, Fang Jinyu had yet to accept any disciples! Furthermore, they knew that Fang Jinyu was the same generation as Grandmaster Meng. In other words, the status of an ¡°in-name disciple¡± gave them the right to address the two as their ¡°Senior Sisters.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to take any of you as in-name disciples. You can make a request that is equivalent to an in-name disciple.¡± Wenren Xin and that ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± were undoubtedly two troublesome people. Was Fang Jinyu tired of living to be their master? As for Fang Qin¡­ Fang Jinyu must be crazy to take the fellow as his in-name disciple. Wenren Xin said without hesitation, ¡°I wish to cultivate the puppet path!¡± Wenren Xin was indeed a woman who was obsessed with the puppet path. ¡°Alright, I have three puppet techniques here. They can be divided into high, middle, and low according to their grade. There was only one page in the first chapter, but it was passed down from ancient times, surpassing the high-tier spells. The puppet path is even more unprecedented.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. He had obtained it from the Secret Treasure Pavilion of the Shenhua Sect. It was a page of the immortal scripture. It was because it was mainly about a puppet path divine power unfathomable power, and it was extraordinary itself. It was equivalent to a grade 8 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It was why the Secret Treasure Pavilion collected it. ¡°The second chapter is average and has nothing outstanding. However, they are no omissions from the Qi Condensation stage section to the Nascent Soul stage section. The third chapter is a unique method to turn oneself into a puppet to prolong one¡¯s life. It was listed in the third chapter because cultivators can¡¯t continue to cultivate it after breaking through the Core Formation stage.¡± After Fang Jinyu finished speaking, he looked at Wenren Xin and waited for her to decide. Fang Jinyu had obtained both of them in the Upper Realm. ¡°I want the second part.¡± Wenren Xin gritted her teeth and said with a helpless expression. Naturally, she wanted the first chapter of the puppet technique that Fang Jinyu had mentioned, but it only had one page. It wasn¡¯t useful to Wenren Xin, who lacked the complete puppet path inheritance. Fang Jinyu raised his hand and pointed at the puppet technique called ¡°Fake External Immortality Scripture,¡± and it entered Wenren Xin¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you for your reward, Grandmaster! Will I still have a chance to obtain chapter one in the future?¡± Wenren Xin couldn¡¯t help but ask after obtaining the puppet path inheritance that she had been longing for. ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything definite. Afterward, he brushed past Fang Qin and looked directly at ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± He then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what you want, how about we make a deal of equal value?¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Frown Slightly and Retreat Behind Everyone 244 Frown Slightly and Retreat Behind Everyone At this moment, when ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, he subconsciously frowned. Afterward, he bowed with a cold expression and asked, ¡°Grandmaster, what do you want to trade with me?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was used as such an expression in the past, so she couldn¡¯t change it in a short time. Moreover, she didn¡¯t realize it. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu immediately had a clue as to the identity of ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± ¡°Is ¡®he¡¯ Xiao Youyue who has been mentioned many times by the Qi Condensation stage and Foundation Establishment stage disciples of the Tianling Sect?¡± As Fang Jinyu had only used his divine sense to roughly sense the person, he knew who ¡°he¡± was. However, he had no idea what the person looked like. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t show it at all, as if he didn¡¯t see through her. He said calmly, ¡°Your alchemy technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that I accidentally comprehended. I¡¯m willing to give it to you, Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± said it without hesitation. At the same time, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± took out a jade slip. Fang Jinyu looked at her and seemed to see a certain figure who frowned slightly and retreated behind everyone. He raised his hand and opened the jade slip to read it once before waving his hand. Instantly, a jade slip that looked similar appeared in front of ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to take things from others for free, so I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at Fang Qin. At this moment, Fang Qin was dissatisfied because Fang Jinyu had placed him last. However, under the comfort of the ¡°divine elixir,¡± he didn¡¯t dare be furious. He only said stiffly, ¡°I want you to take back your words about having nothing to do with the Fang family. After all, I was the one who offended you that day.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡± Fang Qin couldn¡¯t help but get emotional. He subconsciously spoke loudly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re not worthy.¡± Fang Jinyu continued to say calmly, ¡°In addition, your Fang family is the descendant of my cousin Fang Ning. It has nothing to do with me, but because my status is too high and I happen to have no descendants, the others in the sect are so apprehensive and blindly tolerate your family.¡± ¡°Other than that, what you¡¯ve done all these years is too despicable.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t change his expression and didn¡¯t change his tone either. However, Fang Qin was provoked. However, Fang Qin didn¡¯t go furious. He said, ¡°I want my grandmother to recover her cultivation!¡± The Fang family desperately needed a Core Formation stage cultivator to intimidate the opposition, so the ¡°divine elixir¡± recommended it. ¡°This is the heavenly essence core formation technique. If you cultivate this technique and use the elixirs mentioned in it, you¡¯ll be able to make Fang Yandai recover.¡± Fang Jinyu took out the items. However, even though they had obtained something that suited them, only Wenren Xin was happy. After they left, Nangong Li and Du Maner looked at Fang Jinyu curiously. Du Maner asked, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, are you trying to take in a disciple?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯m just finding a reason to reward someone with the cauldron of Six Alloy Elixirs that I refined previously.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Fang is very thoughtful.¡± Du Maner nodded. She didn¡¯t doubt Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation. However, Nangong Li looked at Fang Jinyu in disbelief. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and left with Du Maner. After leaving Mount Xiaohe, Nangong Li brought Du Maner to catch up with ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± Her disguise was easily seen by Fang Jinyu, but she disguised herself well in front of Nangong Li and Du Maner. Without any concealment, the two of them landed directly. ¡°Greetings to the two Grandmasters!¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± said with cupped fists. Her tone was neither servile nor overbearing. Nangong Li said, ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious about the alchemy method you gave to Junior Brother Fang previously, so I want to make an exchange with you. Although I can trade with Junior Brother Fang, you are the founder of the alchemy method. It is more reasonable to find you.¡± She was also a Holy Alchemist. Although she didn¡¯t have any Incarnation stage prescriptions, she was confident that she could refine them if she was given a prescription. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a prescription like the ¡°Spirit Severing Elixir.¡± The Spirit Severing Elixir seemed to be an Incarnation stage elixir, but it had already related to the Immortal Ascension stage. It was the top-notch prescription of the Incarnation stage. As a Holy Alchemist, how could Nangong Li not be interested in the new alchemy method? ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately drew a jade scroll. After Nangong Li received it, she glanced at it and exclaimed, ¡°No wonder Junior Brother Fang wanted you to be ranked first. Your self-created alchemy method is amazing! Whatever Junior Brother Fang gave you, I¡¯ll give you a portion as well.¡± Since Nangong Li believed she was the fianc¨¦e of a certain ¡°old thing who was afraid of marriage,¡± she addressed Fang Jinyu as her ¡°Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was shocked when she heard it. Afterward, she said awkwardly, ¡°Grandmaster, just give me whatever you see fit. Prescriptions, elixirs, and spirit tools that correspond to my current cultivation base will do.¡± Nangong Li was curious about her response. Even Du Maner couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did Senior Brother Fang give you? Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± ¡°Grandmaster Fang pointed out some of my mistakes in cultivation very directly.¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± said vaguely. Fang Jinyu had indeed pointed out her cultivation mistakes, but at the same time, he also pointed out the shortcomings of her disguise. He had also given her a great divine power called the ¡°mystery realm.¡± After she cultivated it, she could open up a portable small space. ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was shocked, but she also somewhat acknowledged Fang Jinyu¡¯s reputation. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Senior Brother Fang¡¯s comprehension ability is truly rare. I still remember that he broke through the Foundation Establishment stage on his own without relying on Foundation Establishment Elixirs.¡± Du Maner¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I happen to have a few bottles of Core Spirit Elixirs here that can help you cultivate to late-stage Foundation Establishment, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± finally heaved a sigh of relief after watching Nangong Li and Du Maner leave. After a while, she muttered to herself, ¡°Ruyi, it seems that Grandmaster Fang has amazing comprehension abilities. He¡¯s the one who truly saw the value of the alchemy method.¡± There was no one around, but a voice responded to her, saying, ¡°Yes!¡± Afterward, a furry, pink furball appeared. As soon as the pink furball appeared, it spoke in human language, ¡°The heavenly elixir refining technique is one of the three great alchemy methods in our origin realm! However, Fang Jinyu is indeed capable of seeing the value of the technique. However, he has never been to the Little Heaven Realm, so I don¡¯t know anything about his past. You have to be careful of him. Oh, right! Youyue, don¡¯t cultivate the ¡®mystery realm¡¯ for now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was Xiao Youyue! For some reason, the legendary disciple of the Yuan Sect wasn¡¯t in the sect. Instead, she joined the Tianling Sect as a foreign master. ¡°Ruyi¡± wanted to say that it couldn¡¯t see through the divine power, but it would lose its reputation if it said it because it mainly focused on the ¡°spatial path.¡± Therefore, it said, ¡°The divine power only has the beginning, but there is no follow-up. If you master it, you will only waste a magic treasure. When your cultivation level is high enough, I¡¯ll teach you a divine power that can create a large space.¡± Chapter 245 - 245 Yao Zaixian! 245 Yao Zaixian! Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense had covered the entire Tianling Sect, it was a pity that his attention was focused on Fang Qin, so he missed the scene between Xiao Youyue and ¡°Ruyi.¡± At this moment, the elixirs recorded in the heavenly essence core formation technique were too difficult to refine. In addition, if one wanted to learn the basics of the technique, one needed more advanced alchemy skills. Furthermore, Fang Qin, who had been completely angered by Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, was currently in a state where he thought he was improving after knowing his weakness. Fang Qin, who only wanted to refine elixirs, finally let Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy completely cover him. Previously, although Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills had covered Fang Qin, they could only indirectly affect him and help him improve his alchemy skills. Otherwise, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s profound alchemy skills, he wouldn¡¯t have only helped Fang Qin improve by so little. At this moment, Fang Qin¡¯s alchemy skills had improved greatly once again. When he waved his hand, a few elixirs faintly showed the phenomenon of the embryonic form of the magic domain, which meant that Fang Qin¡¯s alchemy skills had finally reached phenomenal success. In an instant, the ¡°divine elixir¡± in Fang Qin¡¯s body moved. ¡°Good talent! I didn¡¯t expect that you would know your weaknesses and improve. You¡¯ve achieved phenomenal success with your alchemy skills! In this case, I will fulfill my promise to help you break through the Nascent Soul stage!¡± As soon as the ¡°divine elixir¡± finished speaking, Fang Qin began to break through the Core Formation stage. Fang Qin was only an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator but directly broke through the Core Formation stage. Although Fang Qin only formed a grade 9 core, the situation was still unbelievable! Afterward, something even more unbelievable happened. Fang Qin surprisingly simply broke through the Nascent Soul stage! A cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage and directly broke through the Nascent Soul stage? It was simply inconceivable! Although Fang Qin¡¯s divine sense was weak and he couldn¡¯t even perform the most basic of gathering and dispersing, he did have the characteristics of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. He could use heaven¡¯s and earth¡¯s vitality, and he was no longer limited to his spiritual roots. However, Fang Qin¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t over yet. Fang Jinyu could see the azure-colored core fire slowly burn out and envelop Fang Qin¡¯s body. At the same time, it was continuously refining his flesh and blood. It was because the core fire was extremely powerful. Even Fang Jinyu, a cultivator with a high-cultivation base, would feel some palpitations when he saw it. When Fang Qin¡¯s flesh and blood were completely refined, they suddenly shrank. Then, like a hundred birds returning to their nest, it all gathered into Fang Qin¡¯s inch-tall nascent soul. The short nascent soul received the essence of flesh and blood and immediately opened its eyes. His eyes were filled with joy! However, when the nascent soul spoke, it wasn¡¯t Fang Qin¡¯s voice at all. It said, ¡°Haha! I, Yao Zaixian, have finally returned! You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? The world¡¯s path to alchemy is endless. I, Yao Zaixian, am immortal and undying! Even reincarnation can¡¯t do anything to me! Uh-huh, this time, my alchemy skills have improved a lot. Elixir spirit, you did a good job!¡± The voice praised the ¡°divine elixir¡± repeatedly. It was because of the strength of the alchemy technique that he ¡°devoured¡± this time, which was almost one-tenth of his peak state. It was filled with helplessness and regret. Seeing the scene, Yao Zaixian was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Looking at you, are you cherishing talent again? Don¡¯t forget who saved you back then! Without me, the Immortal Executioner Stage would have been able to erase your name from the cycle of reincarnation!¡± The ¡°divine elixir¡± didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Yao Zaixian¡± didn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter and immediately asked, ¡°Where is this place? What are the cultivation forces?¡± ¡°This is the Nine Desolations, a place where the immortal path is at its beginning. Although it¡¯s below the immortal realm, it has nothing to do with the immortal realm. Therefore, the immortal path here is even more ambitious. They want to evolve themselves into existences that aren¡¯t inferior to the Thousand Realms, Hundred Immortals, and Twelve Hexagrams. As for the cultivation forces¡­ Most of them couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow, except for the Tianling Sect.¡± ¡°Yao Zaixian,¡± asked, ¡°Oh? In that case, the strongest sect in this area is the Tianling Sect?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it because I¡¯ve only sensed a wisp of the Incarnation stage cultivation runes and the unique aura of the immortal family of the dark land.¡± ¡°It seems that this place has obtained the Incarnation technique from the dark land, which can be considered to have partially broken through the restrictions of the cultivation path.¡± When Yao Zai Xian heard it, he looked disdainful. Afterward, the inch-long nascent soul said in an extremely arrogant manner, ¡°However, in that case, I can freely use all the cultivators in this immortal sect as spirit herbs to refine a supreme elixir!¡± ¡°By then, will you be able to recover all your cultivation?¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear, appeared. ¡°How can I recover my full cultivation in such a simple way? It would be good if I could recover 10% to 20%! Elixir spirit, how could you ask such a stupid question? Eh? No! You¡¯re not the Elixir spirit!¡± ¡°Yao Zaixian¡± replied subconsciously, but he immediately understood the situation. ¡°Fellow Daoist, congratulations on getting it right. Unfortunately, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be interested in my rewards, so please go back to where you came from!¡± ¡°Playing tricks? I know you must be a cultivator from the Tianling Sect. It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you people from the lower realm! However, even if my cultivation level hasn¡¯t recovered much, I¡¯m still not a mere cultivator from the lower realm like you¡­¡± ¡°Yao Zaixian¡± didn¡¯t care at first, and his inch-long nascent soul revealed a disdainful expression. However, in the next second, the nascent soul revealed was in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± However, since the person named himself an ¡°immortal,¡± he naturally didn¡¯t just exaggerate it. Therefore, he quickly understood the reason. ¡°My alchemy skills were given to him by you!¡± At this moment, Yao Zaixian¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief. It was because the method had involved the Immortal Ascension stage. In fact, even ordinary Immortal Ascension stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to do so without a suitable secret technique. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please have a safe journey!¡± It was still the man¡¯s voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear. As soon as it finished speaking, the inch-long nascent soul could only dim and dissipate, no matter how unwilling it was. It was because Yao Zaixian had died because of himself. There was a reason why the person had gone through so much to resurrect Fang Qin, who had achieved phenomenal success in alchemy. The azure-colored core fire dissipated with the wind. The ¡°divine elixir¡± was finally revealed. It was an object that looked like a spirit stone. Its entire body was irregular, but it was as clear as glass. After that, the ¡°divine elixir¡± prepared to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late to do so. Someone used the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique several times to block all of its paths. A figure materialized. The figure stood up and cupped his fists at the ¡°divine elixir¡± that had repeatedly collided with it to no avail. Afterward, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how about we have a good chat?¡± If this person wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu, who could it be? Meanwhile, the ¡°divine elixir¡± had recognized Fang Jinyu, so he could only say, ¡°Grandmaster Fang, what a powerful great divine power!¡± Chapter 246 - 246 Lost in Danger 246 Lost in Danger The ¡°divine elixir¡± answered all questions. However, when Fang Jinyu heard it, his expression became a little more serious. It was because, according to the pill spirit, ¡°Yao Zaixian¡± came from the immortal realm and was an immortal above the immortal Almighty, who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage! Later on, he participated in the ¡°Rebellion of the Hundred Immortals¡± and was removed from the immortal records, banished to the ¡°Boundless Realm,¡± where he could never return. The ¡°Boundless Realm¡± was a place of punishment in the immortal realm. Even immortals were afraid of it. The ¡°divine elixir¡±, or elixir spirit, was one of the few trump cards that ¡°Yao Zaixian¡± had left behind with his avatar before he was exiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I should only be a chess piece he used to return. It¡¯s even very likely that I¡¯m the abandoned one! Over the years, I had almost summoned him back twice, but at the last moment, I failed. And those two failures were like everything had been planned.¡± A human face with blurry features appeared above the crystal-clear elixir spirit. These words came from a human face. His tone was filled with self-mockery. Fang Jinyu spoke calmly as if there was no fluctuation in his heart. ¡°Fellow Daoist, can you tell me the details?¡± ¡°Of course. However, the beginning and end of those two times are somewhat similar, so I¡¯ll summarize them! There was nothing much to say about the details.¡± The elixir spirit agreed and then said, ¡°At first, everything went very smoothly, but in the end, a few people suddenly appeared. Their cultivation bases weren¡¯t high, but it was my side that failed. Even the two strongest experts in the world that I specially nurtured at that time were ridiculously killed.¡± Speaking up to this point, one could feel that the elixir spirit is helpless. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard it. It was because the plot was a little ¡°familiar.¡± An unreasonable villain who defeated a strong opponent with a goal, a plan, and a conscientious villain¡­ Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is Fang Qin your third try?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been trying all these years, but it¡¯s too difficult for the living beings of the lower realm to achieve phenomenal success in alchemy. Some even broke through the Nascent Soul stage and tried their entire lives but failed to break through phenomenal success in alchemy.¡± The elixir spirit replied. If it weren¡¯t for this, why would it hesitate after Fang Qin showed his ¡°outstanding alchemy talent?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that people with the potential to achieve phenomenal success in alchemy were too rare, it wouldn¡¯t have developed the feeling of cherishing talent. Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then nodded and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I wonder what¡¯s going on with the ¡®Rebellion of the Hundred Immortals?¡¯ Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡± ¡°The Rebellion of the Hundred Immortals is too taboo because it involves a few immortal kings from the Immortal Palace. If I talk about it in detail, I¡¯ll inevitably mention a few names that cannot be mentioned¡­¡± Hearing it, Fang Jinyu immediately expressed that there was no need to continue. With the help of the gains he obtained from the system, Fang Jinyu would have to return to his position sooner or later. At that time, if someone punished him later because of the matter, he would be too unlucky. Moreover, even if the elixir spirit didn¡¯t tell Fang Jinyu, he would still know a thing or two. ¡°Grandmaster Fang, what is your relationship with the Immortal Palace?¡± At this moment, the elixir spirit couldn¡¯t help but ask, because Fang Jinyu¡¯s behavior was too suspicious. Even if the cultivators of the lower realm heard that it was related to the immortal king, they wouldn¡¯t care at all because the immortal king was too far away for them! The lower realm cultivators might not even know what an immortal king means. ¡°I¡¯m an immortal officer.¡± Fang Jinyu spoke calmly as if he were neither happy nor sad. However, his divine sense completely enveloped the elixir spirit. It meant that Fang Jinyu had already taken a portion of the elixir spirit¡¯s fate. If it weren¡¯t for this, how could Fang Jinyu easily believe the elixir spirit¡¯s words? When the elixir spirit heard it, it was incomparably shocked. Afterward, the elixir spirit hurriedly said, ¡°Grandmaster Fang, I have an ancient spell here that has a chance of using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. Back then, I was sent to the Immortal Executioner Stage because of the spell. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°What deal?¡± The elixir spirit said, ¡°Grandmaster Fang, after you return, please send me to the Fairy Lake.¡± The face with blurry facial features suddenly seemed a little excited. Fang Jinyu nodded but immediately said, ¡°No!¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu cast a spell to seal the elixir spirit. ¡°Grandmaster Fang, the ancient spell was created by a true ancient immortal. Even an immortal king would be tempted if he knew about it¡­¡± The elixir spirit hurriedly shouted, but Fang Jinyu had an ¡°I won¡¯t listen to a bastard¡¯s words¡± attitude. After Fang Jinyu completely sealed the elixir spirit, its voice stopped abruptly. With a wave of his hand, Fang Jinyu put away the sealed elixir spirit. Then, Fang Jinyu said faintly, ¡°I already know the spell you mentioned. I even know that cultivating this spell would result in me being wanted by the Immortal Palace.¡± After using the secret technique, ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± Fang Jinyu heard the elixir spirit¡¯s inner thoughts. He also indirectly read through the elixir spirit¡¯s ¡°half of its life¡¯s memories.¡± If one wanted to cultivate the ancient spell that had a chance of using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, they first had to acknowledge an immortal as their master and then continuously steal the immortal¡¯s fate energy for their use. This kind of theft was very secretive, and even immortals couldn¡¯t detect it. Once it succeeded, the ancient technique would immediately transform into a superior-grade cultivation technique that surpassed the heavenly-merit immortal scripture! At this point, even if one deliberately didn¡¯t cultivate the superior-grade cultivation technique, it would automatically cultivate! When one cultivated to a certain level, the devil¡¯s path that had disappeared in the immortal realm for many years would be awakened! The ¡°Rebellion of the Hundred Immortals¡± in the immortal realm had traces of the devil¡¯s path back then. Once the devil¡¯s path appeared, it would not only mean that it would oppose the immortal path, but the most important thing was that the cultivation method of the devil¡¯s path was mainly to activate the great tribulation! If the great tribulation was activated, a few immortal kings would die. It was also the reason the Immortal Palace was so secretive about cultivators using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. As for those who dared cultivate such an ancient technique, they would rather kill them by mistake than let them off! ¡°The cultivation methods of the devil¡¯s path are unconventional. They activate the great tribulation of the heavens and then cultivate through it.¡± ¡°Although there is an old saying that wealth is sought in danger, there is also an old saying that you will lose it in danger.¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. He didn¡¯t plan to cultivate the perfect incarnation technique for the time being. Unless an immortal took him as a disciple and the Immortal Palace suddenly collapsed¡­ However, it was impossible! Therefore, Fang Jinyu turned his attention to the entire Tianling Sect. ¡°Eh?¡± As his attention shifted, Fang Jinyu noticed something strange. There was a place in the Tianling Sect where the spatial power was very active. Chapter 247 - 247 I Wont Eat It if It Doesnt Suit My Taste 247 I Won¡¯t Eat It if It Doesn¡¯t Suit My Taste It was Mount Sanyu, which was located near Mount Xiaohe. In its early years, it was the same as Mount Xiaohe. It belonged to the category of ¡°nobody likes it.¡± The Qi Condensation stage disciples who were assigned to Mount Sanyu immediately ran to other peaks to cultivate the moment they broke through the Foundation Establishment stage. However, as Mount Xiaohe became Fang Jinyu¡¯s peak, Mount Sanyu, one of the surrounding peaks, also benefited. After setting up the array to adjust the flow of spiritual energy and transplanting powerful spiritual plants, the concentration of spiritual energy on the current Mount Sanyu was more than three times that of Mount Xiaohe! As a result, there were many cultivators on Mount Sanyu who opened up immortal estates to cultivate, and there was no lack of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. A figure suddenly materialized on the top of the mountain. It was Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu hid his body and looked around in confusion because it was where the spatial energy was active. ¡°It seems like a spirit beast that possesses a spatial ability has passed through this place¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the Spirit Beast Valley. Fang Jinyu was going to ask the ¡°local spirit beast.¡± As Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hide his aura, a black pig was waiting at the entrance of the Spirit Beast Valley the moment he arrived. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster Fang.¡± The black pig spoke in human language. It was a Core Formation stage black pig. In its body, there was a highly awakened Dangkang pig bloodline. As a result, the black pig was extremely huge. Just by standing at the entrance of the valley, it blocked more than half of the 100-foot-wide entrance. ¡°Where are the three fellow Daoists buried?¡± Fang Jinyu saw that the black pig was very unfamiliar, and he didn¡¯t sense the aura of other Core Formation stage cultivators, so he knew what was going on. Two hundred years was neither long nor short, but it was very likely that they would never see each other again. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu felt a little sad for no reason. When the black pig heard it, it hurriedly explained, ¡°Grandmaster, you misunderstood. The three brothers of my family just left with Grandmaster Meng. Oh, the one who left with him was Daoist Sansun.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see the big black bird after I returned.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Are you familiar with our sect¡¯s spirit beasts and birds?¡± When the black pig heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, it asked, ¡°Grandmaster Fang, I wonder¡­ What do you mean by being familiar?¡± Afterward, one of its hooves scratched the ground, plowing a ditch. It awkwardly said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat things that don¡¯t suit my taste.¡± Although those few weren¡¯t around, the unreliable feeling was inherited all the way! The black pig chuckled and quickly replied, ¡°Spatial technique? After breaking through the Core Formation stage, Daoist Sansun displayed his talent in this aspect, which was why he had been taken away by Grandmaster Meng.¡± Hearing this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. It turned out that Jade Falcon Myna had such an amazing talent after breaking through the bloodline restriction. However, as a Jade Falcon Myna whose upper limit was only at the Qi Condensation stage, it was enough to explain many things that it could break through the Core Formation stage. If the ¡°Sansun¡± was really like the other Jade Falcon Myna, it should be difficult for him to even break through the Foundation Establishment stage Afterward, Fang Jinyu asked the black pig a few more questions. The black pig answered very seriously and told him everything it knew. Therefore, after the interrogation, Fang Jinyu took out a bottle of elixirs that could help it break through its current realm as a ¡°reward¡± for its answer. ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Fang!¡± The black pig couldn¡¯t contain its joy. With the bottle of elixirs, it could successfully break through rank 7 in the Core Formation stage! Fang Jinyu nodded and left. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t return to Mount Xiaohe. Instead, he went back to Mount Sanyu after concealing himself. ¡°In the entire Tianling Sect, other than my sworn second brother, there are no other spirit beasts that possess spatial power. It¡¯s most likely related to Xiao Ahshui.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t make a casual guess because the intensity of the spatial power was something that even Nascent Soul stage cultivators couldn¡¯t control. It just so happened that Mount Sanyu had ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± immortal estate. It was an unbelievable thing. There was a person who was suspected to be the main character nearby. Afterward, the two were most likely directly related! As a ¡°senior reader of extraordinary books,¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say that he was proficient in this, but he was very familiar with it. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Xiao Ahshui¡¯s fate can be intercepted.¡± Fang Jinyu hesitated. ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was different from Fang Qin. The beautiful female cultivator was one of the few in the mortal world, but she had disguised herself as an ordinary-looking man. She even had an elixir-refining technique that was somewhat novel at first glance but extremely impressive when thought about carefully! With all these things, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± gave off an unfathomable feeling. Thus, Fang Jinyu went back to continue cultivating the secret technique of ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while.¡± Fang Jinyu was only at the minor success stage of the secret technique. If he could reach the phenomenal success or perfection stage, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much. The little girl¡¯s secret technique was magical at the beginning stage, but once it reached the perfection stage, not only could it guarantee her power, but it was also mysterious. Especially after cultivating the ¡°mystery realm¡± to perfection, Fang Jinyu obtained a great divine power that evolved by chance¡ªpassing days and months with a wave. Therefore, his power soared after he cultivated the ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± technique! In the past, Fang Jinyu could only temporarily trap an Incarnation stage cultivator who happened to have a problem with his fate. But now, Fang Jinyu could temporarily trap the other party and then calmly retreat, even if it was an intact lord cultivator who ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage. However, if the other party was ranked 2 in the Incarnation stage¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t attack the other party. The further one advanced in the path of cultivation, the greater the impact it would have, even if it was only a level higher. However, Fang Jinyu had spent half a month but was still unable to advance the secret technique of ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± to the phenomenal success stage. ¡°It should be my current cultivation base that isn¡¯t qualified to achieve the phenomenal success stage of this secret technique.¡± After Fang Jinyu realized it, he contacted Qing Fu. This time, he contacted her very quickly, but what surprised Fang Jinyu was¡­ ¡°Mother, Qing Fu is already asleep. Please contact her later.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. For a moment, Fang Jinyu had the illusion that he was making a long-distance call. After a moment of silence, he could only switch to cultivating other secret techniques. Other than the secret technique ¡°Qing Fu is so powerful,¡± which hadn¡¯t met the cultivation requirements, Fang Jinyu only had two other secret techniques that hadn¡¯t achieved the perfection stage. ¡°I wonder if my rank 8 in the Nascent Soul stage cultivation base is enough to cultivate these two secret techniques to perfection?¡± Chapter 248 - 248 Just Do It if It Looks Good 248 Just Do It if It Looks Good ¡°These two secret techniques¡­ I still can¡¯t do it¡­¡± After a series of attempts, Fang Jinyu gave up helplessly. One of the secret techniques was ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡± and the other was ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me.¡± The two secret techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate. Not only was it difficult to comprehend, but there were also strict restrictions on one¡¯s cultivation base. Fortunately, Qing Fu¡¯s voice finally sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me?¡± Her soft voice was filled with powerlessness. Her situation made Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you hurt?¡± ¡°That shameless old enemy was shameless. He found some helpers and went to your realm when he was fighting with me. He snatched a part of the realm.¡± Qing Fu said angrily. It was the 1672nd time she had been bullied so badly. Yes, she remembered the first 1671 times. ¡°Which part did your enemy snatch?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that once the world of the Immortal Ascension stage was damaged, it would implicate the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty¡¯s cultivation. ¡°It¡¯s the Black Ancient Temple. Originally, it wasn¡¯t easy for the other party to succeed. However, there was a broken Buddha¡¯s hand hidden under the ancient temple. They joined forces and made the other party succeed.¡± At this point, the soft voice suddenly became cheerful, saying, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t lose out either. I snatched several doors and refined them all! Mother, now I already know the secret of how they made the storage ring! Hehe!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded silently. It was the little girl¡¯s usual style. How could she just get beaten up? At the very least, she had to take a bite. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What secret?¡± Fang Jinyu was also curious about those who took out storage rings and could only be seen with their left eye. ¡°At first, they wanted to find something, but when they couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard they tried, they used the superiority of the storage ring to strengthen themselves. That is why some Incarnation stage lord cultivators can notice their actions. Otherwise, they can continue to hide quietly! Moreover, their base isn¡¯t in the Thousand Realms but in the Twelve Hexagrams.¡± Fang Jinyu was a little surprised when he heard the last part. The Thousand Realms, the Cave Lake Realm, and the original Buddhist Realm were just a part of the Thousand Realms, which is why it was called a Great Realm. The Twelve Hexagrams were another Great Realm that was equivalent to the Thousand Realms! The elixir spirit had mentioned it before. ¡°There are numerous cultivators and Almighty in the world¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt the situation made sense. Even if an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty died for some reason, they could reincarnate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years later and return to the human world again. After such a long time, even an ordinary Immortal Ascension stage Almighty could become unfathomable and profound after reincarnating a few times! ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not too sure about this, because the few doors that I snatched away weren¡¯t all of them, not even half of them. Moreover, they seemed to have more of such doors in the Twelve Hexagrams!¡± Qing Fu suddenly paused and said, ¡°However, Mother, I seem to have heard them mention that the thing they are looking for is related to these four words.¡± ¡°Which four words?¡± ¡°Heaven rewards the diligent.¡± A certain little girl said it as if she didn¡¯t care, but Fang Jinyu was stunned. It was because he was extremely familiar with these four words. Could it be¡­ For some reason, Fang Jinyu thought of his gains from the system. It was indeed worthy of the existence of an immortal cultivator at the Immortal Ascension stage to search for it for countless years, even at the expense of crossing worlds. However, Fang Jinyu asked about something else. The main thing was whether Fang Jinyu could use the secret technique on ¡°Xiao Ahshui,¡± so that he could take her fate. Such a person had heaven-shaking luck. Fang Jinyu had no choice but to be cautious. However, after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s description of ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± appearance and temperament, a certain little girl suddenly asked, ¡°Mother, is she good-looking?¡± ¡°She¡¯s good-looking.¡± Fang Jinyu said it truthfully. ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± female appearance could be said to be the best in the world in terms of appearance and temperament. There was no one more beautiful than her. If they wanted to compare, they could only start with temperament. Only with a stronger temperament could they slightly surpass her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mother, you can rest assured and take her fate, hehe!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although Fang Jinyu had received the little girl¡¯s guarantee, he felt a little guilty for no reason. But in the end, Fang Jinyu decided to do as he was told. After all, the little girl would never trick him¡­ Or made him end up tragically, right? For example, with the Cultivation Lotus and Black Lotus from last time, didn¡¯t they let him create a pseudo-immortal treasure? A pseudo-immortal treasure was the only way for a magic treasure to become an immortal treasure. Even if there were billions of magic treasures, they might not be able to give birth to a single pseudo-immortal treasure. Therefore, after suppressing the sudden feeling in his heart, Fang Jinyu began to use the secret technique, I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while. Fang Jinyu was naturally curious about a person who was suspected to be the main character and was most likely a ¡°legal reincarnator¡± who was allowed to reincarnate by the Immortal Palace. ¡°Fang Qin, a mere tool, has already benefited me greatly. I wonder how many benefits this main character will bring?¡± When Fang Jinyu completed the last seal of the secret technique, it immediately took effect. Fang Jinyu then intercepted Xiao Ahshui¡¯s fate! Along with this came the sound of conversation. ¡°Ruyi, this ¡®mystery realm¡¯ is so powerful. The more I look at it, the more I feel that it is amazing. Can I use the complete heavenly elixir refining technique to exchange for the complete ¡®mystery realm¡¯ cultivation technique with Grandmaster Fang?¡± It was ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± voice. It was a girl¡¯s voice that was as pleasant to the ear as a lark¡¯s because there were no outsiders around. Just by hearing her voice, one would feel as if he had vaguely seen the face of a beauty, causing one¡¯s imagination to run wild. ¡°No!¡± It was another slightly sharp voice. It didn¡¯t sound like someone was speaking but like a spirit beast speaking in human language. Coincidentally, Fang Jinyu vaguely saw some of the memories in Xiao Ahshui¡¯s mind. He immediately saw a strange, pink spirit beast. Fang Jinyu immediately thought, ¡°It should be the spirit beast called Ruyi, right?¡± At this moment, the spirit beast ¡°Ruyi¡± wanted to blurt out something, but when the words reached its mouth, it quickly covered its mouth and said, ¡°Wasting a magic treasure to cultivate a great divine power that only gives you such a small portable space is not worth it! Moreover, what if he didn¡¯t have the cultivation method for the following great divine power? In addition, can you guarantee that the Nascent Soul stage cultivator you deceived won¡¯t be angry?¡± Chapter 249 - 249 Taking One Step Towards Becoming the Suspected Villain 249 Taking One Step Towards Becoming the Suspected Villain After Ruyi said it, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± hesitated. Not only was it difficult to explain what she had done previously, but she had also lied to ¡°Grandmaster Fang,¡± saying that she had created the heavenly elixir refining technique and had only taken out a small portion of it. Seeing that ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was gradually convinced, the little beast Ruyi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If others knew that it, who had always been good at cultivating spatial techniques, couldn¡¯t see through spatial great divine power and someone close to it wanted to learn another spatial great divine power, it would be extremely awkward. Once the news got back to the origin realm, it would lose its reputation. Of course, the most important thing was the relationship between ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± and it was extraordinary. It could be considered ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± half-master! One¡¯s disciple wanted someone else¡¯s divine power, and it was the same kind of ability as her master¡¯s. Which master would be comfortable with it?! ¡°Ruyi, do you have a divine power similar to the ¡®mystery realm?¡¯ Or something similar. This portable space was much more convenient than the Hundred Treasure Purse.¡± Suddenly, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± narrowed her eyes and looked at the pink little beast beside her. Ruyi was speechless. Seeing that the little beast didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say everything was fine before?¡± ¡°There are, but it¡¯s very difficult for even Core Formation stage cultivators to cultivate spatial divine powers!¡± When little beast Ruyi said it, it felt extremely frustrating because Foundation Establishment stage cultivators could successfully cultivate the mysterious divine power! Although one had to pay the price of one¡¯s lifespan, it was undoubtedly worth it compared to a spatial spell! However, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± didn¡¯t know about it. When she heard what the little beast Ruyi said, she immediately looked over. The little beast Ruyi could only utter, after being fixed in the eyes by ¡°Xiao Ahshui,¡± ¡°Although I do not have any great divine powers, I can give you a treasure!¡± As it said this, Ruyi seemed to be in agony. Afterward, the little beast took out a strange plaque from thin air in front of ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± As soon as the token appeared, a spatial ripple surrounded it and spread out. In an instant, the four directions of ¡°Xiao Ahshui,¡± north, south, east, and west, became chaotic. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± might not have a high cultivation level, but based on Ruyi¡¯s expression and the strange phenomenon, she knew that the plaque was extraordinary! If it were only a normal thing, with the little beast¡¯s usual temperament, it would look like it didn¡¯t care. ¡°The Sealing Plaque!¡± Ruyi looked at the plaque with teary eyes and explained to ¡°Xiao Ahshui,¡± ¡°This is a unique treasure from the origin realm. It doesn¡¯t need to be refined, and it¡¯s born with the dual purities characteristic of the three purities¡¯ immortal treasure. It can be said to be an extremely rare pseudo-immortal treasure, and its function is very unique. It can be said to be useless, but it can also be said to be extremely useful!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± couldn¡¯t help but ask after listening to the little beast¡¯s words. ¡°Because it can suppress your fate! When one reached the stage above the Nascent Soul stage, one would come into contact with fate. Once one¡¯s fate was interfered with, the outcome would be several times worse than one¡¯s fate being interfered with! One would either die a muddle-headed death or would be a slave!¡± As Ruyi said it, it threw the plaque into ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡± hands. In an instant, the plaque vibrated gently. After that, a faint black aura quickly escaped from ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± However, it was still a step too late. The plaque shattered the aura! At this moment, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± was already stunned. She asked the pink little beast in disbelief, ¡°Is this my fate being interfered with?¡± The little beast¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t better than ¡°Xiao Ahshui.¡± It was dumbfounded and looked like it couldn¡¯t believe what it had just seen. Seeing it, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± didn¡¯t need Ruyi to answer her, she already knew what was going on. Therefore, ¡°Xiao Ahshui¡± immediately asked, ¡°Ruyi, can a Nascent Soul stage cultivator use such a great divine power that can intercept one¡¯s fate?¡± ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu barely suppressed the backlash of fate. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strange magic treasure in the world. It was born with a part of the characteristics of the three purities¡¯ immortal treasure, and it could be used without refining it. When a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator received the plaque, it immediately unreasonably counterattacked him! Although it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s first time encountering the backlash, it didn¡¯t affect him much. At this moment, Fang Jinyu realized that someone was secretly leaving the Tianling Sect with a beast. Although the two of them were extremely skilled and even passed through the array formation, they couldn¡¯t hide from Fang Jinyu¡¯s powerful divine sense that enveloped the entire Tianling Sect. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t focused on anything at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s that pink little beast and Xiao Ashui¡­To be precise, it¡¯s Xiao Youyue.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly because Xiao Youyue had completely removed her disguise and revealed her stunning beauty. She was much more beautiful than her disguised appearance! Even Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy when he saw her beauty. At this point, Fang Jinyu could confirm that Xiao Youyue was definitely the ¡°main character,¡± and the fairy who cultivates the puppet path Wenren Xin was most likely a villain. It was because in the ¡°female protagonist stories,¡± those who were as beautiful as the female lead, but whose temperament was inferior, were all villains! Only the main character could be beautiful and kind! The others could only be vicious women! Only those who were ugly would be spared. ¡°You want to escape because someone found out about your fate? Do you think you can come to the Tianling Sect and go as you please?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his hand. Immediately, hundreds of superior-grade spirit tools flew out. These spirit tools were all large and had the appearance of various authentic spirits. It was an array. It was called the Authentic Spirit Array, and it was a legacy array of the Fairy Immortal Sect in the Fang Jinyu Realm. To thank Fang Jinyu and obtain the identity of an inner sect disciple of the Fang Sect, a few female disciples of the Fairy Immortal Sect offered the array formation technique. The array was indeed extraordinary. The more superior-grade spirit tools used to set up the array, the more powerful it would be. If Fang Jinyu used 200 superior-grade spirit tools to set up the array and had a magic treasure as its core, the power of the array wouldn¡¯t be able to be broken even if a Nascent Soul realm cultivator attacked at full strength. Other than that, the array formation had other wonderful uses. For example, Xiao Youyue and Ruyi, who had been escaping very smoothly, were about to leave the Tianling Sect. However, they suddenly appeared. The secret technique that they had cast on themselves had completely lost its effect. ¡°Eh? Fairy Xiao?¡± Someone discovered Xiao Youyue and was instantly excited. Chapter 250 - 250 The Importance of Having the Reputation of an Honest Person 250 The Importance of Having the Reputation of an Honest Person After dealing with the Foundation Establishment stage disciples of the Tianling Sect who wanted to build a good relationship with her, Xiao Youyue was taken away by a Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivator before she could catch her breath. However, the Core Formation stage cultivator didn¡¯t have any intention of making things difficult for Xiao Youyue. He only asked her how she had appeared in the Tianling Sect and why the sect hadn¡¯t reported it. Just as Xiao Youyue was in a dilemma, the son of the Core Formation stage cultivator stepped forward and admitted his mistake, saying that he was the one who invited Xiao Youyue. The Core Formation stage cultivator was just going through the process. Seeing this, he simply went along with the flow. After all, who wouldn¡¯t help their son? ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Qi!¡± Xiao Youyue was gentle and polite as she thanked him in a gentle voice. When the son of the Core Formation stage cultivator heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He was a little excited as he said repeatedly that there was no need to be polite. At this moment, Fang Jinyu, who saw the scene through his divine sense, contacted Qing Fu. ¡°Mother, have you already made enemies with her?¡± A certain little girl asked as soon as she responded. Her soft voice was filled with an indescribable vow as if she had expected it. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Initially, Fang Jinyu felt a little guilty because he had deliberately tricked the little girl. However, that bit of guilt instantly disappeared. Fang Jinyu said faintly, ¡°You knew about it long ago¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t sure before, but because of the incident with the Black Lotus and the Cultivation Lotus, he wanted to trick the little girl after learning his lesson. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that from the beginning to the end, a certain little girl had made up her mind to trick him! ¡°Mother, she is so good-looking. Don¡¯t shamelessly praise and pursue her! She¡¯s so good-looking. I¡¯m telling you, she definitely won¡¯t lack suitors since she is so pretty! No matter how much she said she didn¡¯t have admirers, you can¡¯t believe it!¡± A certain little girl seemed to be lecturing him, and she even spoke logically. However, Fang Jinyu gritted his teeth when he heard it. When did he want to shamelessly praise and pursue her?! Moreover, what was a mere good-looking person? Would he be moved by someone¡¯s good looks and even pursue her? Ridiculous! Moreover, how could it be related to interfering with someone¡¯s fate? Therefore, Fang Jinyu said unhappily, ¡°Xin Qianqian didn¡¯t have one back then.¡± Qing Fu mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s because she was too poor back then.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Other than women who would complain that men were poor, men would also complain that women were poor. Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was calm, but he deliberately said, ¡°Then what should I do next? This person¡¯s luck seemed to be quite extraordinary.¡± ¡°Mother, won¡¯t it be fine if you break through the Incarnation stage?¡± A certain little girl was rather disapproving. ¡°No matter how strong her luck is, it can¡¯t be directly linked to strength! Even though it might attract other powerful cultivators to interfere, who would you be afraid of in the Nine Desolations? No matter how many Nascent Soul stage cultivators came, you can settle all of them with your passing days and months with a wave technique!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard it. It was because Fang Jinyu had already thought of this. Otherwise, why would he dare to trick Qing Fu to offend Xiao Youyue? Moreover, he still had one last move that could temporarily allow him to have some Immortal Ascension stage ability. He didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Youyue! Qing Fu¡¯s voice rang out in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re still worried, I have another secret technique here! As long as you cultivate it successfully, you won¡¯t have to worry about the other party anymore! If one were to cultivate the secret technique, they wouldn¡¯t be able to end their closed-door cultivation unless they could achieve the minor success stage!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange because he felt that the little girl wanted him to cultivate the secret technique. It was her initial goal! However, although he thought so in his heart, Fang Jinyu was very honest and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll also cultivate this secret technique. Thank you, Qing Fu.¡± It was rare for the little girl to take the initiative to give Fang Jinyu a secret technique. It would be a waste not to practice it! Qing Fu immediately sent the secret technique she mentioned over. To Fang Jinyu¡¯s surprise, it wasn¡¯t a secret technique that the little girl had created herself. It was because the name of the secret technique was formal. Heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique! Just by looking at the beginning of the secret technique, Fang Jinyu knew that the difficulty of cultivating the secret technique was even higher than that of his lightning attribute heavenly book¡ªthe incomplete thunder scripture. Fang Jinyu had only hastily comprehended the beginning of a section, but his nascent soul was already aching and his divine sense was weak. ¡°What a domineering secret technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked, but he was also filled with joy. If Fang Jinyu mastered the secret technique, he could even suppress an Incarnation stage cultivator! Immediately, Fang Jinyu waved his hand and threw out a gourd shadow before starting his closed-door cultivation. It was An Ruyin. After being swept into the original Buddhist Realm, due to the interference of death energy everywhere, the Qi Condensation stage rookie turned into a gourd and hid. At this moment, the gourd light landed on the ground. After a few changes, it returned to its human form. ¡°The spiritual energy here is so dense!¡± As soon as An Ruyin appeared, she looked around in surprise. Afterward, she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice. When she found out that she had returned to the Nine Desolations, An Ruyin was momentarily stunned. However, she was soon filled with joy because, as long as she broke through the Core Formation stage, she could get an immortal seed! Moreover, the situation was different from that of the upper realm. The Core Formation stage cultivators in the upper realm were inferior to dogs and could easily become prey in the eyes of some cultivators. In terms of cultivation environment, the ordinary cultivators in the Nine Desolations were far superior to most cultivators in the upper realm! Thus, after receiving the talisman that Fang Jinyu had given her, which could control the entire array formation of Mount Xiaohe, An Ruyin happily found a suitable place for her to cultivate. After all these years, An Ruyin had already succeeded in breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage. On Fang Jinyu¡¯s side, he had already begun his most familiar routine of closed-door cultivation. However, his closed-door cultivation made Xiao Youyue feel uneasy. When she found out that the formation that made her lose her effect was suddenly set up by ¡°Grandmaster Fang,¡± Xiao Youyue was terrified. According to Ruyi, ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± was a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator! What was the concept of late-stage Nascent Soul? He could be said to be invincible in the Nine Desolations! It made Xiao Youyue think that ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± was also involved in the matter that affected her fate. Xiao Youyue didn¡¯t believe Fang Jinyu could use the secret technique that could interfere with one¡¯s fate alone. Ruyi told her that it wasn¡¯t easy for even an Incarnation stage cultivator to use such a secret technique. It was far more difficult to influence a person¡¯s fate silently than to take a person¡¯s life! However, after three to four days, Xiao Youyue successfully left the Tianling Sect with Ruyi¡¯s ability. She began to doubt her guess. Xiao Youyue asked, ¡°Ruyi, do you think these two things are coincidental?¡± It didn¡¯t seem like the array was meant to trap her. When the little pink beast heard it, it immediately revealed a hesitant expression. However, after a moment, it nodded and said, ¡°It should just be a coincidence. After all, the array formation of the Tianling Sect is indeed lacking. With Grandmaster Fang¡¯s foresight, it¡¯s normal for him to see that it needs to be strengthened. Moreover, the Tianling Sect had a good reputation, and he had once set an example by not showing mercy to his bloodline descendants. I believe he isn¡¯t a sinister person who likes to interfere with people¡¯s fates!¡± Chapter 251 - 251 All Protagonists Need to Start From the Petty 251 All Protagonists Need to Start From the Petty ¡°Eh? Ruyi, why did you agree this time and not use the Little Heaven Realm as an excuse?¡± Xiao Youyue saw the little beast nod its head, and her pretty face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a surprised expression. In the past, whenever such a thing was mentioned, the little pink beast Ruyi would mention the Little Heaven Realm! The reason for it was naturally because Ruyi, who was born in one of the great cultivators of the origin realm, had a way to know all the experiences of those who had been to the Little Heaven Realm. Whether a person was good or bad, the Little Heaven Realm could tell at a glance. ¡°Grandmaster Fang is already a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if he had disguised himself before, he doesn¡¯t need to disguise himself anymore. It¡¯s because he is in the Nine Desolations that his cultivation base is enough for him to do whatever he wants! However, he is still showing the same attitude. In that case, it can only be that he is the same as his reputation.¡± Although it had only recovered its Foundation Establishment stage cultivation, its previous sensing ability was still available. Therefore, it was very clear about the strength of each immortal sect. Of the five great immortal sects of the Nine Desolations, other than the other four immortal sects of the Tianling Sect, even if all of their Nascent Soul stage cultivators joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be as terrifying as the Tianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Fang. Previously, it had only been swept away by the other party¡¯s gaze. Even though it knew that the other party couldn¡¯t discover it, it couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered and afraid. It was a warning from its sensing ability. Such a warning had only appeared a few times in the origin realm when it encountered an Incarnation stage lord cultivator or a Bodhisattva with a physical body who was at the Incarnation stage. The situation made the little beast unwilling to be enemies with ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± from the bottom of its heart. A late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator whose strength was close to the Incarnation stage. It would be too dangerous to make enemies with such a person. Xiao Youyue was deep in thought when she heard it. Afterward, she looked at the little beast and asked, ¡°In this case, should I continue using ¡®Xiao Ahshui¡¯s¡¯ identity?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t we just come out?¡± When the little beast Ruyi heard it, it was naturally very puzzled. Who would just come out and run back? Otherwise, why did the two of them come out? Xiao Youyue analyzed calmly, ¡°I was worried that Grandmaster Fang might have done something in secret, but now I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not the case. Back then, Grandmaster Fang just happened to add a few more array formations. In this case, is there anywhere with a better sect environment than the Tianling Sect?¡± Before Fang Jinyu returned, although Grandmaster Meng was summoned to the dark land due to his profound Incarnation stage cultivation, Du Maner and Nangong Li were unwilling to get involved in the sect¡¯s affairs. Therefore, they did things according to their past methods. In other words, although the great families within the sect were often the ones who benefited, they didn¡¯t make it obvious. After Fang Jinyu returned, he suppressed the Fang family as a warning. His actions shocked the entire Tianling Sect. While many people were restraining themselves, some had made mistakes in the past and weren¡¯t punished. Now, they were caught and punished according to the sect¡¯s rules. Even if the person being punished was a member of the Fang family, the person in charge of enforcing the law had no intention of going easy on him. After all, Grandmaster Fang had punished even the members of the Fang family. Who would dare go against universal condemnation? Therefore, the Tianling Sect had the best sect environment in the Nine Desolations. It was the reason Xiao Youyue left the Yuan Sect. Although she was born into a cultivation family, she was only a mere branch of the cultivation family. Her blood relationship had already faded to the point where it was as thin as water. Therefore, regardless of whether she had just started cultivating or had joined the Yuan Sect, Xiao Youyue¡¯s situation was similar to that of an ordinary sect disciple. The reason she was able to get to where she was today, step by step, wasn¡¯t only because of her talent but also because of the little beast that she had accidentally picked up when she was young. That¡¯s right. She picked it up by accident. That year, when she was tired from helping her parents with the farm work, she took off her coat and threw it aside. When she was done with the work and about to go back, she threw her clothes into the bamboo basket because she was too tired. When she was about to wash her clothes, she realized that there was such a pink little beast hidden in them. Afterward, it was the little pink beast that showed its mystical abilities and helped her along the way. In other words, Xiao Youyue¡¯s ability to embark on the path of cultivation and even successfully break through the Foundation Establishment stage had nothing to do with her family. Before she broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, the Xiao family didn¡¯t even know that she existed! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t follow her parents¡¯ instructions and look for the Xiao family at the beginning of her cultivation. Her parents thought that if she could cultivate, the family might take care of her. However, the result was that she was immediately ejected by the opposing party. The reason was simply that a young lady from the central family didn¡¯t like her. If that was all, it would be fine. However, after the other party knew of her name, not only did they say that Xiao Youyue had completely relied on them, but they also shamelessly arranged a marriage for her. The marriage partner was also from the Xiao family. The situation made Xiao Youyue furious. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t publicly resist. Otherwise, her parents would be implicated. Hence, she secretly escaped. At this moment, the little beast Ruyi was stunned after hearing Xiao Youyue¡¯s words. After pondering for a moment, it suddenly said seriously, ¡°Yueer, do you want to try to reveal your identity to Grandmaster Fang and take him as your master?¡± Xiao Youyue asked in confusion, ¡°But didn¡¯t Grandmaster Fang reject me before?¡± Little beast Ruyi said, ¡°Previously, it was because of alchemy. At that time, only that arrogant brat surnamed Fang had better alchemy skills among the three of you, which attracted Grandmaster Fang¡¯s attention. Look at your poor alchemy skills, it¡¯s normal for him to not take you in as a disciple.¡± It mastered the heavenly elixir refining technique. Although it didn¡¯t have profound alchemy skills, it still had basic eyesight. ¡°However, since Grandmaster Fang was able to see through my disguise and even especially gave me some pieces of advice on how to improve it, he should know who I am¡­¡± When the little beast heard it, it couldn¡¯t help but roll its eyes and say, ¡°My dear Yueer, you¡¯ve indeed been ¡®popular¡¯.¡± However, Xiao Youyue was unhappy. A dangerous smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Ruyi, do you want to think about it carefully? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Ahem, I mean, you¡¯re only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Although many disciples of the younger generation know about you because of your beauty, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator most likely won¡¯t know your name.¡± Little beast Ruyi readily sorted out its words. Xiao Youyue agreed after hearing it. It was because once she became Grandmaster Fang¡¯s disciple, many of her problems wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her. Chapter 252 - 252 The Reason Why Qing Fu Address Fang Jinyu as Her Mother 252 The Reason Why Qing Fu Address Fang Jinyu as Her Mother Xiao Youyue and her little beast had made their preparations and wanted to find Fang Jinyu to be their master. However, after spending a lot of effort, she couldn¡¯t even go up to Mount Xiaohe. The cat-eared puppet, which was a superior-grade spirit tool, blocked everyone who approached it. However, perhaps due to the existence of the protagonist¡¯s specialty, or perhaps due to the influence of Xiao Youyue¡¯s boundless luck, although the cat-eared girl puppet had been indifferent to Xiao Youyue from the beginning to the end, Xiao Youyue had unexpectedly met An Ruyin. Moreover, they felt like old friends at first sight and regretted not meeting each other earlier. After a few meetings, their relationship became extremely good! ¡°Sister An, is Grandmaster Fang still in closed-door cultivation?¡± At this moment, Xiao Youyue had removed her disguise. It was also the reason why she was able to get along with An Ruyin. With Xiao Youyue¡¯s appearance and temperament, as well as the way she sweetly addressed An Ruyin as ¡°Sister An,¡± she had directly charmed the gourd. Reality proved that women¡¯s charms worked on women too. Sometimes, women liked to look at beautiful women more than men. ¡°He¡¯s always been like this. If he¡¯s not in closed-door seclusion, he¡¯s preparing to start his closed-door seclusion.¡± An Ruyin pursed her lips. After being by Fang Jinyu¡¯s side for so many years, she knew Fang Jinyu¡¯s habits very well. After saying it, An Ruyin glanced at Xiao Youyue and smiled, saying, ¡°I know your problem. There¡¯s no need to have Fang Jinyu as your master to solve it. Why don¡¯t you consider taking me as your master?¡± ¡°Sister An, you want to take me as your disciple?¡± ¡°No matter what, I still formed a first-grade core while breaking through the Core Formation stage!¡± An Ruyin put her hands on her hips and looked smug. In the original Buddhist Realm, she had been affected by the death energy at first and had no choice but to turn into a gourd. Moreover, because someone had forgotten to release it, her cultivation had been delayed. However, she hadn¡¯t wasted her time. During that time, she had been pondering the method for breaking through the Core Formation stage. Naturally, she figured out the method! When she returned to the Nine Desolations, An Ruyin relied on the fact that she had mastered the array formation at Mount Xiaohe and used Fang Jinyu¡¯s name to ask Sect Leader Qin for a lot of spiritual items. It didn¡¯t take her much effort to break through the Core Formation stage. ¡°Sister An, you¡¯ve broken through the Core Formation stage?¡± Xiao Youyue was pleasantly surprised. An Ruyin didn¡¯t say anything and only revealed her Core Formation stage cultivation aura. ¡°Disciple greets Master!¡± Xiao Youyue didn¡¯t hesitate. She winked at An Ruyin and started to acknowledge An Ruyin as her master. An Ruyin happily took out a spirit tool and said, ¡°Great! My dear disciple, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Take this superior-grade spirit tool as a greeting gift from your master.¡± It looked like a brocade handkerchief. It was a spirit tool that Fang Jinyu had forged by imitating the magic treasure with five magic domains. It contained the five attributes. What was ingenious was that even if the person using the spirit tool only had one of the five attributes of spiritual roots, one could use the spirit tool to launch an attack of five attributes. Fang Jinyu had refined quite a few of these spirit tools back then, so An Ruyin took the opportunity to take a few of them. At this moment, a monstrous aura suddenly descended. It was a vast black cloud that covered tens of thousands of miles. It gathered in the sky above the Tianling Sect as if endless heavenly might was about to fall from it. Even though there was no sign of any further phenomena, it was enough to make countless cultivators panic. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear as if they were being targeted by their natural enemy! It was extremely strange and terrifying. ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Youyue was shocked. She was trying to suppress the fear in her heart. However, An Ruyin didn¡¯t respond to her question because she was already petrified by the dark clouds. Not only them, but the little pink beast Ruyi, who had been hiding at the side, was in an even worse state. It sensed something even more terrifying in the dark clouds. After all, its sensing ability was very strong. ¡°Scatter!¡± Fortunately, at this moment, a light shout that seemed to be an order from heaven and earth appeared, causing the ten thousand miles of black clouds to dissipate. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but my dear disciple, the guy you¡¯ve been wanting to meet has ended his closed-door seclusion!¡± Only then did An Ruyin recover from her shock. She quickly pretended to be calm and answered Xiao Youyue¡¯s question. ¡°Master, are you saying that the voice just now was the Grandmaster¡¯s voice?¡± Xiao Youyue also heard it, but she wasn¡¯t sure. An Ruyin said faintly, ¡°Other than him, who else can it be? Moreover, if nothing unexpected happens, the change in the weather is most likely because of him¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, in a strange, ethereal, and illusory area, a petite figure who had been trapped here for a long time suddenly opened her eyes. The black and white in his eyes were distinct, and as she moved his eyes, they were full of spirituality. A sincere smile appeared on her exquisite facial features. ¡°See, I¡¯m right! My mother is indeed powerful. If he isn¡¯t that powerful, how can he have learned so many things so easily? Besides, I¡¯m smart. How could I be deceived?¡± The petite figure was Qing Fu. As she said this, a figure that looked exactly like Qing Fu but was completely gray, like an ash immortal, appeared. The gray Qing Fu figure didn¡¯t reply. Its body collapsed and turned into the purest and most flawless cultivation, pouring into Qing Fu¡¯s body. In an instant, Qing Fu, who was originally ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage, broke through to rank 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage! ¡°I have to be grateful to my mother this time!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She was very happy. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be at the Immortal Ascension stage¡¯s ¡°self-compete stage¡± soon after her breakthrough. It was also a hurdle that all Immortal Ascension stage cultivators had to face! Most of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who died could be said to have died during their ¡°self-compete.¡± It was because the difficulty of this stage depended on one¡¯s cultivation path. Only by breaking through the shackles of one¡¯s cultivation path can one improve further. However, it might seem easy to say, but it was extremely difficult to do. Many Immortal Ascension stage cultivators had no choice but to annihilate after encountering the ¡°self-compete.¡± They used this method to prolong their ¡°self-compete stage.¡± It was because Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who had reincarnated after being annihilated wouldn¡¯t encounter another ¡°self-compete¡± for the next 20,000 to 30,000 years! It could buy enough time for the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. However, Qing Fu¡¯s cultivation path was already flawless, so her ¡°self-compete¡± naturally fell on Fang Jinyu. It could be said to be Qing Fu¡¯s greatest flaw in cultivation! How could an existence like her have a ¡°mother?¡± It was also the main reason why Qing Fu taught Fang Jinyu that ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± It was actually to let Fang Jinyu prove himself! Chapter 253 - 253 Ill Give You a Talisman to Show Off 253 I¡¯ll Give You a Talisman to Show Off Qing Fu was once born before the world, but unfortunately, after three slashes, her charm was gone. Moreover, because of the last appearance of the devil¡¯s path, she was lost in the lower realm, the Nine Desolations. However, by chance, she had returned. Therefore, Qing Fu¡¯s little brain thought that no matter how much Fang Jinyu looked like an ordinary cultivator, he was still her ¡°mother!¡± It was because before she came back, she wasn¡¯t even as good as her ¡°mother,¡± Fang Jinyu! As for the reason why Qing Fu was so adamant, it was natural because no matter what Fang Jinyu learned, it was as if there was no threshold! The heavenly books and whatever cultivation techniques were like this, and so were her great cultivation techniques. Otherwise, why would an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty address Fang Jinyu as her ¡°mother?¡± And now, in the little girl¡¯s heart, there was undoubtedly another piece of evidence. Of course, to be more precise, it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°self-compete!¡± It was because even Qing Fu, who was an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty, couldn¡¯t cultivate the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± Ever since the day it appeared, its existence wasn¡¯t for people to cultivate. Instead, it was exclusive to a certain existence. ¡­ The Nine Desolations, the Tianling Sect, and Mount Xiaohe. Fang Jinyu, who had dismissed the dark clouds with just a single ¡°scatter¡±, was very satisfied. The difficulty of cultivating ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± could be said to be the most difficult secret technique Fang Jinyu had cultivated in the past 300 years! In the beginning, he couldn¡¯t even completely watch it! Fortunately, Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system to help him comprehend it step by step. Today, Fang Jinyu successfully memorized the first few sentences by relying on his gains from the system. Tomorrow, he could rely on his gains to memorize one or two more sentences. The day after tomorrow, he could memorize more. It was precisely by relying on such a skill as ¡°grinding the iron into a needle¡± that Fang Jinyu was able to memorize the secret technique. In this case, Fang Jinyu could begin to truly comprehend it! ¡°However, after memorizing all of this, comprehending it isn¡¯t as difficult as I thought. If my cultivation base isn¡¯t too low, I will have been able to reach phenomenal success with this secret technique in one go!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. After he cultivated the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± the dark clouds that appeared for ten thousand miles appeared out of nowhere. It was as if the might of the heavens. One could see how amazing this secret technique was. Even if Fang Jinyu had only cultivated ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± to minor success, the power he grasped was enough to cause a world-shaking change in his strength! However, it wasn¡¯t because Fang Jinyu had comprehended the true essence of the Incarnation stage. It was because ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± that gave him the power! At this moment, Fang Jinyu could use the enhancement brought by ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± to unleash the power of the Incarnation stage cultivator! From then on, Fang Jinyu could be said to be genuinely invincible in the Nine Desolations. At this moment, Fang Jinyu sensed that a gourd was looking for him. He waved his hand, and the door opened. An Ruyin and Xiao Youyue were still at the foot of the mountain before they entered the hall with the wind. After An Ruyin and Xiao Youyue landed steadily on the ground, a small pink beast suddenly fell out from beside Xiao Youyue and rolled on the ground. At this moment, the little beast Ruyi was undoubtedly the most confused. It was because it couldn¡¯t understand how the spatial cultivation technique brought by its race¡¯s talent could be broken by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. It was the greatest reason why their race could become a great race of cultivators in the origin realm! ¡°Eh? Are you about to break through the Incarnation stage?¡± An Ruyin asked. However, although An Ruyin was surprised by Fang Jinyu¡¯s methods, she wasn¡¯t too surprised. She only subconsciously asked the question. When Xiao Youyue heard An Ruyin¡¯s words, she was so shocked that her mouth fell open. Xiao Youyue naturally knew that the Nascent Soul stage wasn¡¯t the end of the cultivation path since she had a little pink beast accompany her. Above the Nascent Soul stage, there were the Incarnation stage lord cultivators! However, Xiao Youyue knew very well how difficult it was to break through the Incarnation stage, let alone the Nine Desolations. She had never heard anyone mention anyone who could break through to the Incarnation stage and become a lord cultivator. ¡°I¡¯m still far away to break through the Incarnation stage¡­¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly when he heard it. He then glanced curiously at the little pink beast before shifting his gaze and asking An Ruyin, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I took Xiao Yueer as my disciple, but she¡¯s already a disciple of another immortal sect, so can you think of a way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he waved his hand and drew a talisman in the air. In an instant, a talisman condensed into form. Afterward, he said, ¡°Take this talisman and go to that immortal sect. Tell them clearly about the situation. If your disciple has a family, take them with you.¡± ¡°Just based on this?¡± An Ruyin looked at the talisman flying over and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She then asked, ¡°What if they¡¯re unwilling? My disciple seems to be quite famous!¡± ¡°No, they will.¡± Fang Jinyu was expressionless. His tone was calm but extremely certain. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s talisman already possessed the power of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Even an early-stage Incarnation lord cultivator would be polite to him, let alone other Grandmasters who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage! ¡°Then I¡¯ll go like this! If the other party doesn¡¯t buy your reputation, you must remember to come and save us! I will tell them your name!¡± An Ruyin didn¡¯t forget to ¡°buy¡± another insurance policy. Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Afterward, he waved his hand gently and sent them down Mount Xiaohe. Along with the little pink beast. Although Fang Jinyu knew the little pink beast wasn¡¯t simple, he didn¡¯t mind. After all, it was the ¡°pet¡± of the ¡°protagonist.¡± How could it be an ordinary thing? At the foot of Mount Xiaohe, the little pink beast Ruyi, who had fallen and rolled three times on the ground, seemed very happy. It quickly climbed onto Xiao Youyue¡¯s body and hid in her sleeve. ¡°My dear disciple, where did you get this pet?¡± An Ruyin had never seen the little beast before, so she was naturally curious about it. However, she didn¡¯t care too much about it. Her body swayed, and a gourd-shaped orange cloud appeared under her feet, bringing her and Xiao Youyue up. ¡°My dear disciple, stand firm! Oh, right, you can show me the way. I haven¡¯t walked around for many years. I don¡¯t even know where Yuan Sect is anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xiao Youyue happily agreed. At this moment, Fang Jinyu slowly retracted his gaze after observing An Ruyin and Xiao Youyue leave while chatting and laughing with his divine sense. His expression was no longer expressionless like before, but rather extremely strange. ¡°Xiao Youyue took An Ruyin as her master? And their relationship is so good?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a problem, Fang Jinyu felt that something was strange. It was like a cat and a mouse standing together. Chapter 254 - 254 The Might of the Talisman 254 The Might of the Talisman Logically speaking, Fang Jinyu shouldn¡¯t have sensed this kind of feeling, but he still sensed it. Moreover, it was extremely intense, as if it were an impulse. However, Fang Jinyu immediately retracted his thoughts. Fang Jinyu calmed himself down and cleared his mind, then began to make preparations. It was because Fang Jinyu would be going to the 8000 miles of lightning territories! After cultivating the lightning heavenly book, the incomplete thunder scripture, Fang Jinyu had to make a trip to the 8000 miles of lightning territories. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t go, he couldn¡¯t reach perfection in his cultivation. ¡°The last time I rashly went there, I was smashed by the lightning there. I couldn¡¯t even see the full picture of the lightning territory. However, what I can be sure of is that those 8000 miles of lightning territories aren¡¯t only available in the upper world¡­¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the first time he entered the lightning territory and the scenes he saw. It was obvious that there were other existences in the endless power of lightning. ¡°That should be the other cultivators who cultivated other lightning heavenly books¡­¡± The incomplete thunder scripture wasn¡¯t the only lightning heavenly book. The name ¡°lightning heavenly book¡± could be used individually or collectively. Therefore, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by what he saw back then. At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and helped An Ruyin in the air, allowing her to ride the clouds faster. He hadn¡¯t entered the 8000 miles of lightning territories for a long time because he wanted to help the gourd. Although Fang Jinyu was very confident in his talisman, Xiao Youyue was also a ¡°female lead!¡± Although it seemed that Xiao Youyue and Su Yier were completely different, and Xiao Youyue seemed to be more ¡°righteous,¡± he had no idea whether there would be ¡°weirdos¡± in the Yuan Sect. ¡­ At the same time, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s secret assistance, An Ruyin¡¯s speed multiplied. She had originally planned to bring Xiao Youyue to board the stargazing flying ship, but now, she had turned into a long rainbow that pierced through the sun. Not only was her speed faster than the superior-grade stargazing flying ship, but she had also directly passed through the desolate forbidden land. In some desolate forbidden lands, many creatures that had been sleeping for a long time were awakened, and they all let out wails that sounded like ghosts and wolves. When they arrived at the Yuan Sect, they realized that it had only taken them less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. ¡°Master, can you fly so fast?¡± Xiao Youyue was naturally shocked. Although her little beast Ruyi could travel through the void faster than An Ruyin, there was no comparison between the two! After all, they were of different natures. Although An Ruyin was Xiao Youyue¡¯s master, she didn¡¯t care if she had the ¡°dignity of a master.¡± Therefore, An Ruyin told Xiao Youyue the truth. ¡°Is it Grandmaster Fang?¡± Xiao Youyue asked hesitantly. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± An Ruyin nodded her head. Afterward, she said to Xiao Youyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take your parents away first.¡± Xiao Youyue naturally agreed happily. Afterward, Xiao Youyue led An Ruyin to the mountain. Fortunately, she had previously left the Yuan Sect in secret. It was normal for Foundation Establishment stage disciples to disappear for a few years. Therefore, her parents weren¡¯t troubled by the Xiao family. Therefore, Xiao Youyue easily brought her parents away. However, just as they were about to leave, they encountered trouble. After all, Xiao Youyue¡¯s beauty was there for all to see. The ¡°fairy who cultivates the puppet path,¡± Wenren Xin, had only participated in the Alchemist Competition, but she had already caused such a huge commotion, not to mention Xiao Youyue, who was an excellent choice in terms of beauty and temperament. However, it wasn¡¯t a member of the Xiao family who came. Instead, it was a servant of a large family in the Yuan Sect. However, although he was only a servant, he had cultivation. Moreover, he was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator! The other party intended to invite Xiao Youyue to move to their young master¡¯s residence. ¡°Fairy Xiao, I want you to know what kind of intentions the Xiao family has. Only my young master can protect you. Please don¡¯t hesitate.¡± The Foundation Establishment stage servant was well-versed in talking and spoke very nicely. ¡°How dare you! What do you mean by what are the intentions of our Xiao family? How can a lowly slave like you slander my Xiao family?¡± Meanwhile, the Xiao family arrived. When they arrived they appeared extremely domineering and said, ¡°Xiao Youyue, the mistress of the Xiao family thinks highly of you and wants to betroth you to a marriage. It¡¯s a blessing that you have accumulated over several lifetimes. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± When An Ruyin heard it, she immediately revealed her Core Formation stage cultivation unhappily. An Ruyin naturally had an immortal seed since she broke through the Core Formation stage in the Nine Desolations. After all, the immortal path in the Nine Desolations was especially generous because it was in the prime of their lives. However, as An Ruyin revealed the embryonic form of her magic domain, it was like poking a hornet¡¯s nest. It immediately attracted many Core Formation stage cultivators from the Yuan Sect. ¡°How dare you suddenly come to our Yuan Sect to reveal the embryonic form of your magic domain? Fairy, I wonder which immortal sect you come from?¡± Although the Core Formation stage cultivator from the Yuan Sect didn¡¯t attack immediately, his expression was also unfriendly. After all, it was no different from picking a fight. An Ruyin didn¡¯t say anything. After glancing at them, she opened the talisman that Fang Jinyu had given her. In an instant, the world changed color as if it were dyed black. With Yuan Sect as the boundary, the entire immortal gate turned into a black-and-white land. All the colors of the vegetation and rocks were taken away. Although the cultivators weren¡¯t robbed of their colors, they could no longer move. Due to the sudden change, the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters of the Yuan Sect were naturally alarmed. However, as soon as the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters condensed from nothingness and appeared, they collapsed in an instant. Afterward, the talisman directly suppressed them. The change happened in a very short period. However, the shock it brought was naturally unimaginable. However, An Ruyin was a cultivator from the upper realm. Although she had never seen such a scene, she had already recovered from it. Hence, she quickly stated her purpose. ¡°I¡¯m An Ruyin, a cultivator from the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe. Since I¡¯ve hit it off with my dear disciple, Xiao Youyue, I hope that the fellow Daoists of the Yuan Sect can bear the pain and let her be my disciple.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°We agree!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, please send our regards to Fellow Daoist Fang!¡± The few Nascent Soul stage grandmasters said it. After their bodies were instantly shattered and then directly suppressed, they felt their hearts were already cold, and they couldn¡¯t even resist. ¡°Thank you, Grandmasters.¡± Although An Ruyin could be a jerk sometimes, she wasn¡¯t bad at speaking formally. She immediately put away the talisman and left with Xiao Youyue and the others. This time, no one stopped them. However, it was different from when they left. When they returned to the Tianling Sect, more than half a month had passed. It was because of Xiao Youyue¡¯s parents. Chapter 255 - 255 I Respected the Heavens and Earth, and So Do the Heavens and Earth 255 I Respected the Heavens and Earth, and So Do the Heavens and Earth The matter of when An Ruyin and Xiao Youyue could return had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. Furthermore, before they could return to the Tianling Sect, Fang Jinyu had already transformed into lightning and entered the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. This time, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t kicked out as soon as he made his previous entrance. Even though the power of lightning in the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories was still fierce and could crush and obliterate everything, the power of lightning that was originally explosive became gentle because of his arrival. ¡°The heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique?¡± Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t think that his cultivation base was incredible enough to do it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he cultivated the lightning heavenly book, even an Incarnation stage cultivator might not be able to barge into the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. Therefore, it could only be a secret technique. However, since the secret techniques that the little girl had taught him were all more powerful than the previous ones, Fang Jinyu quickly calmed down despite his surprise. After his thoughts became as clear as a spring, Fang Jinyu started to circulate the incomplete thunder scripture. With just a little movement, an invisible pulling force guided Fang Jinyu forward. It seemed to be very slow. After flying for a while, the surrounding scenery didn¡¯t change, but in Fang Jinyu¡¯s perception, he had already traveled several hundred thousand miles. The reason for it was that there were too many similar scenes in the Lightning Territory. There were only two scenes here. One was the explosive power of lightning, which carried an incomparably explosive and fiercely burning aura. The other was the power of lightning, which was constantly gathering. It carried a less scorching aura, but the feeling of the explosion was more intense. It was because it was the Yang-lightning territory. Fang Jinyu wandered around for a while and couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was too aimless. Although it was the same as the records in the incomplete thunder scripture, Fang Jinyu still keenly felt that something was wrong. Thus, after some thought, Fang Jinyu used the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu immediately sensed the difference, so he rushed out. Immediately, the surrounding scene changed drastically. The surroundings were extremely lively. There was a wisp of soul essence formed by the Yang lightning essence playing chess with the dragon-shaped Yang lightning. The chessboard was also not an ordinary item. It was also formed by a wisp of Yang lightning essence. Around them, there were also many spectators formed from the Yang lightning essence. Looking further in this direction, one could see a temple with an unknown owner. One couldn¡¯t know whether it belonged to a Daoist or a monk. The plaque was blurry, and the statues worshiped were also blurry. Only a large bell hanging high inside was clearer. It was also formed by the Yang lightning essence. At this moment, a carriage came from afar. The carriage frame, the horses, the coachman, and the decorations on the carriage were all formed from the Yang lightning essence. Fang Jinyu hurriedly dodged. However, Fang Jinyu failed because he couldn¡¯t move. Strangely, when the carriage made of Yang lightning essence crashed into him, it turned illusory, like an illusion. However, it soon took shape behind Fang Jinyu. When Fang Jinyu saw the scene, his heart suddenly became clear because the bottleneck that had trapped him for a long time had loosened. Once he left the Lightning Territories, he could try to break through rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage! It made Fang Jinyu happy, and he naturally looked at the Lightning Territories even more happily. [Today is the day of transforming into lightning, traveling through the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories, and dancing with the Yang lightning.] [Refined Yang Lightning Seal +1] ¡°It¡¯s only been a day?¡± The concept of time in the Lightning Territory was vague, but only a day had passed, which surprised Fang Jinyu. Afterward, Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand and pointed. Immediately, a magical Yang Lightning Seal appeared and landed on his palm. It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu understood the root of the Yang lightning, so he said, ¡°Yang!¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, it was as if the Yang Lightning Territory was affected. The images formed by the Yang lightning essence couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Jinyu as if they had come alive at this moment. Under the gaze of these objects formed from Yang lightning essence, half an immortal symbol condensed into form. It represented half of the word ¡°Yang.¡± The reason why it was half was that the ¡°Yang¡± in the Yang Lightning Territory wasn¡¯t enough to represent all the ¡°Yang¡± energy in the world. ¡°Thank you, everyone. It¡¯s my honor to be able to travel with you!¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists and bowed. As for the objects formed by the Yang lightning essence, they imitated Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions. They cupped their fists, closed their claws, or gently touched the bell and drum. They were different, but the meaning was the same. They were returning the greeting from afar. In the next moment, Fang Jinyu disappeared from the Yang Lightning Territory. ¡­ At the Nine Desolations, the Tianling Sect, and Mount Xiaohe, clouds suddenly appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It didn¡¯t cause much commotion. It was because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s exceptionally smooth breakthrough, the phenomenon of heaven and earth couldn¡¯t completely form. ¡°I¡¯ve ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage and reached the perfection stage¡­ Next, I will need to rely on the Incarnation foundation to evolve into my Incarnation place¡­¡± Fang Jinyu strolled out of the main hall. He stood on the peak of Mount Xiaohe and looked at the scenery that he had seen countless times. Once upon a time, Fang Jinyu had also looked into the distance from Mount Xiaohe. However, at that time, all he had thought about was how to survive. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that after 300 years, he would have to consider how he would become an Incarnation stage lord cultivator! It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu suddenly felt some changes. That was his luck. Originally, Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was as thin as gossamer, and he was simply cannon fodder that couldn¡¯t live past one chapter. At this moment, a large amount of luck gathered for no reason. Fang Jinyu immediately became vigilant. After all, he had experienced such a situation before. However, he soon let down his guard. This time, it wasn¡¯t ¡°Junior Sister Sun¡¯s type of luck.¡± Since it wasn¡¯t weak, Fang Jinyu could use it. Of course, the most important thing was that, with the arrival of Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck, some indescribable concepts appeared in his mind. They were the experiences of past cultivators who had broken through to the Incarnation stage. Qing Fu, whom Fang Jinyu was familiar with. Liting, whom he wasn¡¯t familiar with, and an unknown Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Finally, there was his senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng.¡± Among them, Qing Fu¡¯s breakthrough into the Incarnation stage was the most spectacular, followed by his senior brother, ¡°Grandmaster Meng.¡± ¡°Is this the immortal path of the Nine Desolations?¡± Fang Jinyu finally understood. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. It was because the reason why the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path supported him so much to break through the Incarnation stage was that they wanted him to help the Nine Desolations establish the Incarnation stage. However, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t my senior brother, ¡®Grandmaster Meng¡¯ already breakthrough?¡± However, Fang Jinyu immediately thought of the three who had broken through to the Incarnation stage before Grandmaster Meng and had an answer in his heart. ¡°A personal breakthrough is different from opening up a stage.¡± Chapter 256 - 256 Theres a Middleman Earning the Price Gap 256 There¡¯s a Middleman Earning the Price Gap Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what the difference was, so he contacted Qing Fu. This time, the little girl responded very quickly. Almost the moment Fang Jinyu thought about it, that soft and sweet voice appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart. ¡°Mother, do you want to tell me that you¡¯ve mastered it so quickly? Mother, you have to be more humble!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard what Qing Fu said, he knew that she was talking about the secret technique of the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± After realizing he could obtain gains from the system, Fang Jinyu never thought that there was anything that could completely stump him when it came to ¡°learning.¡± Thus, no matter how difficult it was to cultivate the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± he never took it to heart. ¡°Hehe, then you¡¯re wrong.¡± After Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes, he started talking about the blessing of the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path on his luck and his speculations. ¡°Oh no!¡± When Qing Fu heard it, she immediately exclaimed. Fang Jinyu asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I forgot about it! Fortunately, Mother, you told me about it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. I still had to open up the Incarnation stage for the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path. However, if you want to open it, then you can do it.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he asked carefully, ¡°Is there anything particular about opening the stage?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing particular about it. One just has to use the perfect incarnation technique and create a feasible path from rank 1 in the Incarnation stage to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. Uh-huh, but¡­¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he interrupted the little girl and said, ¡°Qing Fu, it¡¯s better if you do it!¡± Fang Jinyu did have some plans to use the perfect incarnation technique. However, creating a feasible path from rank 1 in the Incarnation stage to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage¡­ Other than exposing his cultivation base, he would need at least a few thousand years! Moreover, the luck that heaven and earth gave him for no reason wasn¡¯t so easy to control! Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck had become thicker, he also had a clear feeling. At this moment, his heart seemed to be pressed down by a huge rock weighing ten thousand pounds, making it feel heavy for no reason. It was the responsibility of heaven and earth. ¡°Then I¡¯m coming over!¡± Just as Fang Jinyu heard Qing Fu¡¯s words, a familiar, petite figure appeared in front of him and pounced into his arms. ¡°Hehe, Mother!¡± This petite figure was Qing Fu. The current Qing Fu seemed to be taller than before. She looked like a young girl in her prime and no longer had short legs. However, Qing Fu didn¡¯t become much taller overall. To Fang Jinyu, who was tall and burly, she was still a little girl. ¡°You came over just like that?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but express his surprise at Qing Fu¡¯s appearance. There was no fluctuation of vitality, no materialization from the void, and there was no limit to the magic power involved. Qing Fu appeared in front of him so naturally. ¡°Of course!¡± Qing Fu spread out her small hands, looking as if it were only natural. Yes, she looked smug. However, the little girl stopped bickering with Fang Jinyu. She stretched out her fair and tender hand. In an instant, streaks of golden-green light flew out of her palm. They were densely packed and intertwined into one. Moreover, they were traveling at an extremely fast speed. In just a few seconds, they seemed to have enveloped the entire world. At this moment, as the world trembled, Fang Jinyu, who was ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, keenly sensed that there was an even wider sky above his current realm. The boundless luck in his body was also quietly dissipating at this moment. However, it didn¡¯t completely dissipate. Only half of it had dissipated, leaving behind about one-fifth of Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck. However, even though there was only one-fifth of the luck left, the total amount of luck was still dozens of times that of Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°cannon fodder¡± luck! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes began to reveal a hint of joy. It was because Fang Jinyu no longer had the feeling of being crushed by a huge rock. Moreover, this luck had completely fused into his fate. It meant that the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path had considered Fang Jinyu to have completed his mission! ¡°It¡¯s still easier to make money as a middleman¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to open up the Incarnation stage by himself. Now, he had only found the little girl, Qing Fu, and he had obtained a large amount of luck in an instant. It could be said that it was the most luck Fang Jinyu had ever come into contact with since he started cultivating. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so sleepy, so I have to go back and catch up on my sleep¡­¡± Qing Fu¡¯s voice sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind again. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s figure had already disappeared without a trace. Fang Jinyu looked around. Just like before, he had no idea when the little girl had left. ¡°Do Immortal Ascension stage cultivators need to sleep?¡± ¡°Or did the little girl consume too much energy just now?¡± After thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu felt the world¡¯s spiritual energy become more active. He suppressed all the thoughts in his heart and turned around to return to the hall. Fang Jinyu prepared to continue touring the 8000 miles of Lightning Territories. After all, Fang Jinyu had only toured one of the Lightning Territories¡ªthe Yang Lightning Territory. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t enough for him to perfect his cultivation technique. He had to travel through at least 300 of the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. Entering the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories with a single thought was the same as before. Other than the changes in attributes, there were still very few types of scenes. There were only two. With his previous experience, Fang Jinyu was naturally familiar with the place. He used the Heart of the Heavens is Me mental cultivation method and grasped the core changes of this lightning region. From then on, he saw the true appearance of the Lightning Territory. It was an Earth Lightning Territory. Therefore, it was made of Earth¡¯s lightning essence, but it wasn¡¯t as diverse as the Yang lightning essence. It was as if countless mighty figures had carved their marks into it. In this ¡°world¡± formed by the earth and lightning essence, there were hills, plains, grasslands, quagmires, gullies, and peaks¡­ It was as if he were describing the ¡°Earth cultivation path¡± between heaven and earth! ¡°In that case, it¡¯s true. The Earth cultivation path is one of the five elements of the earth attribute¡­¡± This time, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t wait for the gains from the system to react. He had already gained a lot of insight. It was the result of luck. In the past, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation was low, so even if he had luck, the effect wasn¡¯t obvious. Now that he had entered the Lightning Territory to comprehend cultivation techniques, the effect was naturally obvious. [Today is the day of transforming into lightning, touring the Lightning Territory, and dancing with the earth lightning.] [Refined Earth Lightning Seal +1] At this point, Fang Jinyu had once again grasped half an immortal symbol. The half an immortal symbol was naturally named ¡°Earth.¡± In the following days, Fang Jinyu spent every day in the Lightning Territory. With the gains from the system and the blessing of luck, he could comprehend something after touring for an entire day every day. Until a year later¡­ Chapter 257 - 257 How can a junior let a senior attack first? 257 How can a junior let a senior attack first? For thousands of years, there had been rumors about the desolate forbidden land in the Nine Desolations, but it didn¡¯t have any unusual phenomena. However, on this day, three shocking auras suddenly erupted from the desolate forbidden land! On the same day, the sound traveled hundreds of thousands of miles away, waking up many living beings in the desolate forbidden land. At the same time, the three decrees spread, making countless cultivators feel uneasy. It was because three existences from the desolate forbidden land had become Incarnation stage lord cultivators. They spoke at the same time, demanding that the cultivators of the Nine Desolations obey them and hand over sufficient cultivators as blood and flesh offerings every year. Otherwise, the Incarnation stage lord cultivators would personally attack and kill all those who refused to obey! For a moment, the entire Nine Desolations fell into chaos. Even the five great immortal sects that had dominated the Nine Desolations for thousands of years couldn¡¯t help but cower at this moment. After some discussion, most of them were willing to submit. Other than that, they wanted to wait and see. As for attacking the desolate forbidden land¡­ No cultivator would have such thoughts. Of course, a certain cultivator who was still happily wandering in the Lightning Territory and knew nothing about it was naturally not included. Therefore, an immortal sect took the lead and obeyed an Incarnation stage from the desolate forbidden land. With one of the sects taking the lead, it dealt a huge blow to the morale of all the cultivators in the Nine Desolations. It was because it was one of the five great immortal sects. Afterward, another immortal sect turned to an Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the desolate forbidden land. Even though it wasn¡¯t a major immortal sect, it had caused the morale of the cultivators in the Nine Desolations to plummet. It was because the sect was formed by the surviving cultivation families of the Liudao Sect. When the rogue cultivators and small immortal sects saw the great immortal sects¡¯ actions, they naturally obeyed the desolate forbidden land. As a result, in less than half a month, only a few immortal sects in the entire Nine Desolations had yet to express their stance. One of them was the Tianling Sect. Apart from the Tianling Sect, some small immortal sects were partially dependent on the Tianling Sect and also haven¡¯t expressed their stance. Most of the sect leaders of these immortal sects had cultivated at the Tianling Sect for some time, so they followed the Tianling Sect¡¯s lead. However, in the end, these sect leaders wanted to take the opportunity to cling to the Tianling Sect to gain benefits. As for why they hadn¡¯t made any moves yet, it was because their sect was weak. They were afraid that they would be taken advantage of if they joined them. It was why they still followed the Tianling Sect. The way of survival of the small immortal sects was the same as that of the small countries. At the Tianling Sect. At this moment, many cultivators had already arrived at the foot of Mount Xiaohe. They all wanted to meet Fang Jinyu, but they were stopped by the cat-eared girl puppet. When facing the puppet¡¯s obstruction, although these cultivators were anxious and angry, no one dared to make a move. After all, it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s puppet. Fortunately, at this moment, they saw two female cultivators coming down from the top of Mount Xiaohe. ¡°Fairy Xiao! Fellow Daoist!¡± An unfamiliar Tianling Sect Core Formation stage cultivator hurriedly greeted them. When the other cultivators saw them, they followed suit. The two female cultivators were Xiao Youyue and An Ruyin. ¡°Fellow Daoists, what are you all doing here?¡± An Ruyin had arrived on a gourd-shaped cloud, bringing Xiao Youyue over. At this moment, she frowned slightly and looked puzzled at the group of people. It was because they were all Core Formation stage cultivators. A cultivator asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, has the Grandmaster Fang ended his closed-door cultivation? Has Grandmaster Fang decided which Incarnation stage lord cultivator of the desolate forbidden land we should obey?¡± ¡°There are Incarnation stage lord cultivators in the desolate forbidden land?¡± An Ruyin had only just found out about the situation. She had been busy decorating Mount Xiaohe. Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t particular about the environment around his immortal estate, she couldn¡¯t stand it. Seeing that An Ruyin didn¡¯t know anything, the Core Formation stage cultivator quickly told her what had happened. ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then¡­¡± An Ruyin looked pensive, but then she looked at the cultivator and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he will choose to fight, so you can prepare to declare war.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, how can you spout nonsense about such things?¡± Hearing An Ruyin¡¯s words, these Core Formation stage cultivators looked pale. Declaring war? What could he use to fight against three Incarnation stage lord cultivators? Incarnation stage lord cultivators were above the Nascent Soul stage cultivators! They could even kill a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster! However, at this moment, a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear sounded in the ears of the cultivators. ¡°Just do as she says.¡± It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice. Fang Jinyu had just returned from the Lightning Territory. He immediately knew about the matter with his divine sense and sent a message. At this moment, An Ruyin seemed very smug. ¡°Did you hear that? Your grandmaster has already given his order. Hurry up and prepare!¡± The group of Core Formation stage cultivators looked at each other, but since they confirmed that it was indeed Fang Jinyu¡¯s voice, they could only cup their fists and agree. Soon, the declaration of war from the Tianling Sect was released to the public. For a moment, everyone in the Nine Desolations was shocked. However, at the same time, a small group of cultivators in the Tianling Sect secretly left the sect with their families. ¡­ ¡°Someone ran away!¡± An Ruyin held the array formation of Mount Xiaohe in her hands, and these array formations affected the array formation of the entire Tianling Sect. Therefore, An Ruyin discovered it immediately and came to inform Fang Jinyu. ¡°I know.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Can they leave without my permission? Right, pass down the message that whoever wants to leave can leave now.¡± ¡°Are you taking the opportunity to clean up the Tianling Sect?¡± An Ruyin understood the situation. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded again. He didn¡¯t think he could manage an immortal sect well because he didn¡¯t have the talent in this aspect, so he could only take the opportunity to make a selection. After all these years of development, the Tianling Sect had become a top immortal sect in the Nine Desolations. However, it had also become slightly ¡°overdeveloped.¡± An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then do you have the confidence to deal with three Incarnation stage lord cultivators?¡± After all, they were Incarnation stage lord cultivators. Even if they had just broken through to the Incarnation stage, it wasn¡¯t something a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could do. Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°If there were three Incarnation stage lord cultivators who had used the leaping incarnation technique, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. However, they are three Incarnation stage lord cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique, and they¡¯re only borrowing the momentum to break through. I can take the opportunity to know my strength¡­¡± After cultivating the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± Fang Jinyu no longer feared the early-stage Incarnation cultivators. It could be said that these three people were exactly what he wanted! An Ruyin had already sent the order and returned after a while. ¡°Almost half of the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples have left!¡± Fang Jinyu stood up as he spoke, ¡°After two hours, activate the formation and completely seal it. If anyone wants to leave, use the formation to capture them.¡± ¡°Are you going to take the initiative to attack? Aren¡¯t we waiting for them to attack?¡± An Ruyin immediately guessed Fang Jinyu¡¯s plan. ¡°It¡¯s better for me to take the initiative to do so. After all, they are Incarnation stage lord cultivators. According to the rules of the cultivation world, they are seniors, and I am a junior. How can a junior let a senior attack first?¡± Chapter 258 - 258 Im Here to Attack 258 I¡¯m Here to Attack The declaration of war from the Tianling Sect undoubtedly stunned the cultivators of the Nine Desolations. After all, they were considering whether they should obey immediately or wait and observe the situation¡­ In the end, the Tianling Sect offered the third option?! What was even more shocking to the cultivators of the Nine Desolations was that Grandmaster Fang of the Tianling Sect, the former number one Holy Alchemist of the Nine Desolations, a well-known honest person, had gone to the desolate forbidden land alone and attacked first. It was one of the three desolate forbidden lands of the Nine Desolations because not only was it the most dangerous place, but it also gave birth to an Incarnation stage being. The creature was no different from a human, except that when it opened its mouth, it would reveal a mouthful of fangs. According to him, it was a piece of human skin that had been cultivated. Meanwhile, there were cultivators from the Nine Desolations kneeling on the ground where the Incarnation stage human skin was located. There was no lack of Nascent Soul and Core Formation stage cultivators from various great immortal sects. ¡°If you obey me, I can save you and your clansmen from becoming blood food. However, this is on the premise that the annual tribute is sufficient. Do you understand what I mean? Oh, right, don¡¯t worry. The world outside the desolate forbidden land still belongs to you.¡± The Incarnation stage human skin said. ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± When the cultivators of the Nine Desolations heard it, they were overjoyed. As long as they were fine and their clansmen were fine, it didn¡¯t matter how many others died! Moreover, their status as a noble family in their sect hadn¡¯t changed because of this. They could still enjoy the generous resources they had enjoyed in the past! Therefore, they all praised him, saying, ¡°My Lord is wise!¡± ¡°My Lord is benevolent to the world!¡± ¡°How dare the Tianling Sect¡¯s Fang Jinyu dare declare war on our Lord. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! My Lord, why don¡¯t we beat up the Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples and capture Fang Jinyu to avenge you?¡± Upon hearing it, the other cultivators couldn¡¯t help but look at the person who made the suggestion. Afterward, they were furious because they had missed such a good opportunity to flatter their lord. Therefore, they quickly agreed, ¡°Yes! My Lord, we are willing to serve you! As the saying goes, the subordinates should fight when their lord is being humiliated. How dare Fang Jinyu dare to do this? We wish we could skin him alive and drink his blood.¡± The Incarnation stage human skin said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys go prepare this year¡¯s tribute! I will personally go to the Tianling Sect and see how capable they are of declaring war on me!¡± The first one to appear naturally required the few of them at the Incarnation stage to take action. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have the effect of killing the strongest to warn the weak ones. When these cultivators saw the powerful strength of the Incarnation stage cultivators, they would naturally become obedient. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was drowned by the rolling thunder. It was the most top-notch lightning technique. Its power was also incomparably strong because it was enhanced by ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± It even surpassed the full-strength attack of an ordinary early-stage Incarnation cultivator. Therefore, when the lightning stopped, the place was dead silent. The cultivators who had been kneeling on the ground and clamoring about killing Fang Jinyu to avenge their lord were now scorched black. The desolate forbidden land, which had existed for thousands of years, had been flattened. ¡°Crack!¡± However, at this moment, a crisp sound was heard. A piece of charred human skin crawled out from the ground and transformed into the appearance of the previous Incarnation stage human skin. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Incarnation stage human skin currently looked at the Nascent Soul stage cultivator standing in the void with a gloomy expression. Although the other party was a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator, the feeling he gave off was extremely dangerous. ¡°Junior Fang Jinyu greets Senior.¡± Fang Jinyu said it politely, but he said it condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯re that person from the Tianling Sect? No wonder you dared declare war! You do have the ability to do so, and I acknowledge that. From today onwards, your Tianling Sect¡¯s disciples and their clansmen won¡¯t be reduced to blood food.¡± The Incarnation stage human skin looked at Fang Jinyu. At the same time, his heart skipped a beat, and he took a step back. As an old ghost who had cultivated a piece of human skin and successfully shed his skin after devouring a large amount of living people¡¯s essence, his reputation was completely dispensable. Moreover, he was only admitting failure temporarily. When Fang Jinyu retreated, he would drag the other two Incarnation stage lord cultivators with him and kill Fang Jinyu together! At that time, everyone from the Tianling Sect would die! ¡°But I don¡¯t recognize you! Moreover, Senior, I came all the way here to find you, so I hope you can enlighten me!¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand, and the Incarnation stage human skin disappeared without a trace. However, a moment later, a cloud of blood mist exploded out of thin air. The Incarnation stage human skin died to Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine power of the ¡°passing days and months with a wave.¡± However, Fang Jinyu knew that the other party hadn¡¯t completely died. Fang Jinyu could sense that in a place far away, the Incarnation stage human skin had already revived. Therefore, Fang Jinyu lifted his foot and stepped forward, and his figure instantly turned illusory. ¡­ It was an immortal city named Luojia. There was no one with a high cultivation base in the immortal city. Although there was a Golden Core Formation stage cultivator earlier, he was chased away by a few late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators. Originally, the Luojia Immortal City was famous for being deserted. Even if there were Qi Condensation stage cultivators, the total number of cultivators in the entire city was less than 1,000. However, ever since they had sought refuge with the Incarnation stage cultivator of the Desolate Forbidden Land, the Luojia Immortal City had become lively. People from various large forces had all settled here because the Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators from their immortal sects and families had gone to meet the Incarnation stage cultivator of the desolate forbidden land. At this moment, the human skin on a few cultivators suddenly fell off. As blood gushed out, the human skin gathered together and transformed into a human figure. At first, the humanoid figure only emitted the Qi Condensation stage cultivation aura. However, in just a few breaths, the cultivation aura became that of the Incarnation stage! It was as heavy as a stone, and the cultivators in the city couldn¡¯t breathe. It was naturally the Incarnation stage human skin! There was a price to pay for obeying him. At this moment, the Incarnation stage human skin¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment. It was because he never expected that he would be killed by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Moreover, he was killed so easily! ¡°What a terrifying great divine power. The fog is thick, and Yin and Yang are reversed. Even my fate is affected. No matter how I transform, I can¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Senior, thank you for your praise!¡± A man¡¯s voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear, sounded. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure solidified and appeared in front of the Incarnation stage human skin The Incarnation stage human skin didn¡¯t say anything and directly attacked Fang Jinyu. The cold wind that could reduce one¡¯s lifespan blew out. The cold wind seemed inconspicuous, but in reality, mortals would immediately turn into corpses when they encountered it. If a cultivator encountered it, their entire lifespan would be taken away in the blink of an eye. Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! It was because it could devour a thousand years of lifespan in an instant. Chapter 259 - 259 The Three Purities Immortal Treasure 259 The Three Purities¡¯ Immortal Treasure The cold wind, which had been refined into a great divine power, was extremely vicious to any living being. No matter how long a living being¡¯s lifespan was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the blowing of the cold wind. Although Fang Jinyu had a long lifespan, he wouldn¡¯t allow the cold wind to blow at him. He directly turned his body illusory and avoided the first wave of attacks from the cold wind. Afterward, he raised his hand and pointed it a few times in the air. Immediately, a ¡°wind¡± immortal symbol condensed. It was a completely immortal symbol. It was something Fang Jinyu had comprehended with the help of the Immortal Ascension stage old dragon when he entered the cycle of reincarnation in his dream. When the immortal symbol representing the wind was condensed, the swarming cold wind instantly stopped moving forward, as if an invisible force was stopping it. ¡°Scatter!¡± Fang Jinyu shouted softly, and the cold wind instantly dissipated without a trace. When the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Just like how Fang Jinyu was best at using his passing days and months with a wave, the cold wind¡¯s divine power was also the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s best divine power. With the power of the cold wind¡¯s divine power, he had been successful ever since he had mastered it. Any difficult opponent would have to pay a considerable price if they were to encounter the cold wind, even if they could escape. Only someone like him, who was an evil ghost who had reincarnated, would be immune to the damage of the cold wind¡¯s divine power. It was because evil spirits would usually possess a cold wind-type divine power when they reincarnated. Even if their divine powers focused on different aspects, they knew how to resist. Thinking of this, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator put his palms together like a devout monk and chanted, ¡°Namo Amitabha!¡± The sound was like the sound of a bell. With a clang, a colossal bronze bell flew up. ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡± When the bronze bell flew up, it rang several times. The voice was so disoriented that even Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze when he heard it. By the time he came back to his senses, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had already disappeared. ¡°What a powerful, soul-destroying magic treasure.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± that had appeared above his head because it had automatically protected its master. He immediately understood that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator must have taken advantage of his dazed state to try to kill him, but he was forced back by his magic treasure. After all, the previous ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± was the lightning-attribute mountain. It had the lightning attribute that had been tempered to the extreme by Fang Jinyu. Even if it only appeared to intimidate a little, it was enough to make the beast race not dare to act rashly. Afterward, as Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted, he locked onto a position, and his body turned illusory again. ¡­ At that moment, the news of Fang Jinyu fighting against an Incarnation stage cultivator in the desolate forbidden land had already spread throughout the Nine Desolations. After all, it was very difficult to completely kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s storm-borrowing technique had killed all the cultivators present at the time, Nascent Soul stage cultivators had avatars. Therefore, when their donors were destroyed, the avatars they left behind in the sect immediately knew the whole story. ¡°Damn Fang Jinyu! I will take revenge on you in the future!¡± An avatar left behind by a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could only struggle at death¡¯s door and couldn¡¯t be used for cultivation. It was rather appropriate to use the grudge for obstructing the path here. ¡°Revenge? Senior brother, I urge you to give up on this idea!¡± They were two Nascent Soul stage cultivators from the same immortal sect. However, the senior brother was acting more recklessly, while the junior brother was calmer. ¡°Junior brother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Senior brother, Luojia Immortal City¡¯s disciples just sent news that Fang Jinyu is chasing after a monster that is neither human nor ghost. According to its description, it should be our Lord¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Fang Jinyu has also broken through the Incarnation stage?¡± ¡°Who knows? Just wait for the news. If Fang Jinyu wins, with his honest and kind personality, as long as we are willing to admit our mistakes, he won¡¯t make things too difficult. If he loses to the other two Incarnation stage lord cultivators, you consider the lord cultivators to take revenge for us.¡± Such a scene didn¡¯t only occur in one sect. Similar things were happening in the other immortal sects. After all, the main bodies of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in more than ten immortal sects were casually destroyed by Fang Jinyu. ¡­ It was a forest that no one could leave, and it was a forest that could kidnap people on its own. It was the desolate forbidden land where one of the three Incarnation stage lord cultivators lived. When the Incarnation stage lord cultivator walked out, countless cultivators from the Nine Desolations could only bow to him. Originally, this desolate forbidden land was carrying out the ceremony of ¡°officials meeting the king.¡± However, at this moment, the cultivators who came here to ¡°meet their king¡± all wanted to escape in fear. Some Nascent Soul stage cultivators ran fast, while some Core Formation stage cultivators were picked up by passing Nascent Soul stage cultivators, so they escaped. Those who were a step slower were swallowed by the purple-gold flames and turned into ashes. An extremely sharp, ghost-like wail sounded, filled with endless anger. Afterward, a ball of long hair rushed out of the ashes, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, turning into a ¡°hair man.¡± ¡°You destroyed my painted skin! I will skin you alive!¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re being unreasonable. I¡¯ve already advised you not to cover up for that human skin senior, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s calm voice sounded. After that, his figure gradually appeared after a dense interweaving of lightning. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ¡°hair man¡± roared in anger. With a wave of his hand, a rusty iron chain immediately appeared. The moment the chain appeared, an unprecedented fiendish aura surged toward Fang Jinyu. Following that, the iron chain seemed to come alive as it spiraled around Fang Jinyu. ¡°This is a pseudo-immortal treasure?¡± Fang Jinyu felt a subtle aura from the iron chain. He immediately summoned his magic treasure. As the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± rapidly expanded, it smashed heavily onto the iron chain. ¡°Bang!¡± Sparks flew in all directions, and the iron chain was on the verge of collapsing. However, it was only on the surface, because even if the five magic domains of the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± were fully unleashed, it could only weaken the fiendish aura of the iron chain by half. ¡°This is a pseudo-immortal treasure that has gathered the three purities and is only one step away from sublimation!¡± Fang Jinyu understood the situation. Otherwise, an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure wouldn¡¯t be so much weaker than a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure or a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. ¡°That soul-shaking magic treasure is most likely a pseudo-immortal treasure. But in that case, do these three Incarnation stage lord cultivators all have pseudo-immortal treasures? Then what was their background?¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu prepared to leave. In a normal fight, he could suppress the other party, but the other party had a powerful or unique pseudo-immortal treasure. However, at this moment, a familiar Buddhist proclamation sounded, ¡°Namo Amitabha!¡± ¡°Clang!¡± A bronze bell flew up. However, Fang Jinyu laughed and said, ¡°You finally can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Fang Jinyu formed a seal with his hands, and the bronze bell stopped moving. He had also found traces of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Immediately, a few immortal imprisoning forbidden techniques fell on it, putting an end to the pursuit. Chapter 260 - 260 The Mountain Supporting the Netherworld 260 The Mountain Supporting the Netherworld The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator also didn¡¯t expect that Fang Jinyu was secretly planning to scheme, resulting in him being caught off guard. Seeing this, the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± naturally wanted to save the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. However, Fang Jinyu turned around and left, not giving him any chance. Therefore, the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± had no choice but to retract the iron chain and block the lightning that kept falling on him. The lightning was powerful. Fang Jinyu had cultivated the lightning heavenly books for hundreds of years. Coupled with the enhancement of ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± every bolt of lightning that fell with Fang Jinyu¡¯s will was comparable to a casual attack from an early-stage Incarnation cultivator. Naturally, it took the ¡°hair man¡± a great deal of effort to block such a dense ¡°casual attack of the early-stage Incarnation cultivator.¡± At this moment, looking at the mess around him, the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± didn¡¯t show any anger, only fear in his eyes. After a moment, the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± warned, ¡°If the Desolate Immortal makes a move, you will die. I advise you to leave yourself a way out!¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t respond. After all, even if Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t be fast while escaping, he would have already gone far away in such a short time. How could he still hear him? However, Fang Jinyu soon learned of it. It was the voice of the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± that had been transmitted to the other cultivators of the Nine Desolations, so they had acted as a messenger. ¡°Is it that deliberate?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had returned to the Tianling Sect. He had ordered his men to clear out a space before suppressing the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator under the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± The other magic treasure couldn¡¯t suppress an Incarnation stage lord cultivator. ¡°Desolate Immortal? With such a name, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences of being too arrogant. However, in that case, that Desolate Immortal must have a broken immortal treasure, right?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the Incarnation stage lord cultivator. At this moment, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had sealed his five senses and six senses, so he couldn¡¯t sense anything from the outside world. As for Fang Jinyu, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. There wasn¡¯t much difference between the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator and the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± in terms of cultivation base. They both had powerful divine powers, but Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t beat the ¡°hair man.¡± In the end, it was because that fellow had a very high-grade pseudo-immortal treasure in his hands. There were three stages of pseudo-immortal treasures, namely the upper-purity stage, the jade-purity stage, and the superior-purity stage. The iron chain wasn¡¯t only pure, but it was also in the critical period of being upgraded to an immortal treasure. Since the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± had deliberately pointed out that the Desolate Immortal was stronger than him, it could only mean that the Desolate Immortal had an incomplete immortal treasure. As for a complete immortal treasure, that was impossible. Immortal treasures all had spirituality. Cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage were unable to obtain the recognition of immortal treasures. Even cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so. Only cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique could slightly use the power of the immortal treasure. Besides, if the other party had an immortal treasure, he could just take in the Incarnation stage lord cultivators and dominate the Nine Desolations alone. Why would he need to divide the world with these two? ¡°Moreover, if he wants to activate the incomplete immortal treasure, he will most likely have to pay a huge price.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu began to cast his spell. Fang Jinyu wanted to take on the fate of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Even if the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was a cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique, he wasn¡¯t someone Fang Jinyu could kill. He could kill the other party once, but he couldn¡¯t kill the other party multiple times. After all, the Incarnation stage lord cultivator could be said to be indestructible and eternal! Reforming flesh and blood was an easy thing for Incarnation stage lord cultivators. Therefore, Fang Jinyu decided to use fate to kill the Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Under the premise that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator couldn¡¯t resist or sense anything, Fang Jinyu successfully intercepted his fate. Immediately, Fang Jinyu began to obtain a portion of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s ¡°thoughts.¡± It was the scene that appeared in the mind of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. It was synchronized with Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. A moment later, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. It was because these images mentioned the three Incarnation stage cultivators and the origin of the desolate forbidden land! ¡°The netherworld!¡± It was a world that looked like the apocalypse but was completely different from the apocalypse. Originally, it had no connection to the Nine Desolations because the netherworld wasn¡¯t like the legends. However, one day, an accident happened in the netherworld. It was suddenly connected to the Nine Desolations and a mountain from the netherworld was broken in the Nine Desolations. The mountain that was broken was the source of the desolate forbidden land. It was because the mountain wasn¡¯t ordinary in the netherworld. It was an existence that supported the entire netherworld! The living beings in the desolate forbidden land were all living beings of the netherworld, which is why they seemed so illogical. They had been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years. There were a few experts among the netherworld creatures sleeping there. The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was one of them. Back then, they took advantage of the chaos in the netherworld to snatch several netherworld treasures. The bronze bell was the netherworld treasure that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had snatched. It was called the ¡°Cultivation Death Bell.¡± Any cultivator who heard the bell¡¯s sound would lose their soul and be slaughtered. However, since the Cultivation Death Bell had lost its hammer, its power was greatly reduced. The bell hammer in the bronze bell was refined by dozens of golden arhats. Those golden arhats were now neither alive nor dead, and they still retained their former consciousness. Therefore, as long as the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator shouted ¡°Namo Amitabha,¡± those golden arhats would start to riot and sound the ¡°Cultivation Death Bell.¡± ¡°If I can find the bell hammer, the Cultivation Death Bell will be stronger than that iron chain¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy in his eyes. It was because Fang Jinyu knew the whereabouts of the bell hammer! Moreover, it was currently in the Tianling Sect. The bell hammer had originally been obtained by the Liudao Sect. After the Liudao Sect collapsed, Chen Donglai took it out. ¡°Grandmaster Meng,¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, had murdered Chen Donglai. It was because the Liudao Sect had a spatial magic treasure, Chen Donglai carried the bell hammer with him at that time. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted as he thought of it. His divine sense fixed on the peak where Nangong Li and Du Maner were cultivating, and he began to speak. However, no sound was heard. However, a moment later, Nangong Li and Du Maner joined hands to deliver the bell hammer. It was because the two of them had the keys to access the Tianling Sect¡¯s secret vault. Fang Jinyu took a closer look and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t mistaken. After thanking Nangong Li and Du Maner, he took the bell hammer back to the hall. Fang Jinyu wanted to refine the Cultivation Death Bell after piecing it together. However, Nangong Li and Du Naner didn¡¯t leave immediately. They looked curiously at the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator under the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± After all, they had never seen any other Incarnation stage lord cultivators except for a certain Incarnation stage lord cultivator who didn¡¯t take on his responsibilities. Chapter 261 - 261 He Cant Be Reformed 261 He Can¡¯t Be Reformed ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Buddha do good deeds, but Buddha wants the world to worship him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Buddha cultivate, but Buddha has countless children and grandchildren who preach the path of cultivation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Buddha step down from the high platform, but Buddha said that all living beings are equal.¡± ¡°Then, tell me, what is Buddha?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already refined the Cultivation Death Bell. With his +1 gains from the system and the treasure refining technique he learned from the memories of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator, the cultivation death spell, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to piece together the Cultivation Death Bell or refine it. However, Fang Jinyu was surprised to find that the ¡°bell hammer¡± refined by the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator started to make things difficult for him after he refined the Cultivation Death Bell. It was the phantom of a gray monk. They appeared around Fang Jinyu. Their lifeless eyes looked at him in unison, and then they began to preach the Buddhist Dharma one after another. Seeing that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t answer, the gray monk phantoms stopped talking and gradually turned white. When the monk phantoms faded from gray to white, they began to preach the Buddhist Dharma again, but the core content was very different from what they had preached before. ¡°Because there are no Buddhas in the world, many Buddhas preach that all people are Buddhas. A wife who takes care of her husband teaches her children, and serves her parents-in-law is a Buddha. A worker who respects their superior and does their best to do their duty is a Buddha. A child who takes care of their parents and sends them off when they die is Buddha¡­¡± ¡°Buddha has many children and grandchildren. After they descended the mountain and entered the mortal world, they were unfathomable in front of others. Whenever people asked them, they would speak profoundly. However, if they were to talk in detail and only say nothing, then did they do their job?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu looked at the monk¡¯s phantoms without saying a word. He knew very well that the monk phantoms were no longer living people, but they weren¡¯t dead either. However, he had no idea why they could become so strange. Could this be the specialty of the Buddhist Sect of the Netherworld? Fang Jinyu pondered in his heart, so he used his finger as a pen and condensed a ¡°Thunder¡± immortal symbol in the air. For a moment, the sound of thunder was faint, and the monk phantoms changed their expressions one by one. Therefore, the color of these monk phantoms changed again. This time, it turned from white to gray. The gray monk¡¯s phantom began to preach the Dharma again. ¡°There is a Buddhist disciple who persuades people to cherish food and work hard. However, he is extravagant and likes to waste things. He spends a lot of money on holding banquets. There is a Buddhist disciple who persuades people to believe in Buddhism. However, if they want to join the Buddhist Sect, they aren¡¯t fated to be Buddhas because they aren¡¯t his children¡­¡± Fang Jinyu directly pushed out the ¡°Thunder¡± immortal symbol in his hand. Immediately, the gray monk phantoms no longer cared about preaching the Buddhist Dharma and fled in all directions. ¡°I can¡¯t do it! He can¡¯t be reformed! He¡¯s a barbarian!¡± The monk phantoms kept screaming. Fang Jinyu, who had originally wanted to let the phantoms live, immediately changed his mind when he heard it. ¡°The world is full of hardships. Masters, please have a safe journey!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± Lightning exploded, and the electric arcs surged. When everything was over, the monk¡¯s phantom had completely disappeared. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu was focused on the bronze bell in his palm. It was the Cultivation Death Bell. After it was repaired, the power of the Cultivation Death Bell increased several times because it was also a pseudo-immortal treasure of the three purities. However, it was unknown whether it was because the bell hammer had been lost before, so it had lost the chance to advance. I couldn¡¯t directly transform into an immortal treasure like other superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures. ¡°The iron chain is probably in the same situation.¡± When Fang Jinyu thought of it, he had another guess about the item in the hands of the so-called Desolate Immortal. ¡°The thing in the hands of the Desolate Immortal might be a pseudo-immortal treasure that was once almost going to turn into a magic treasure. However, it is still lacking the final part of the transformation before it loses its chance to advance¡­¡± Soon, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t be bothered to guess because the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had changed a little. To be precise, someone else had infiltrated the Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s subconscious. The moment the intruder appeared, he took out a fishing drum and beat it three times. Instantly, the Incarnation stage lord cultivator whose senses had been sealed by Fang Jinyu gradually woke up. ¡°The Desolate Immortal!¡± The Incarnation stage lord cultivator immediately called out the name of the intruder. The Desolate Immortal asked, ¡°It¡¯s me. How did you end up in such a state?¡± Afterward, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator recounted his encounter and scolded Fang Jinyu. However, after listening to the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s words, the Desolate Immortal asked, ¡°Then what is this person¡¯s cultivation base?¡± ¡°He ranks 9 in the Nascent Soul stage.¡± ¡°Nascent Soul Stage Level 9.¡± After exchanging blows, although he was no match for Fang Jinyu, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator could sense Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base. The Desolate Immortal shook her head and corrected him, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He should be a cultivator who ranks 9 in the Nascent Soul Stage, who used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, and is about to succeed.¡± ¡°Desolate Immortal, your words make sense.¡± The Incarnation stage lord cultivator didn¡¯t retort. After agreeing, he asked, ¡°Desolate Immortal, when will you and Changfa come to save me?¡± ¡°I originally planned to come over directly, but when I got closer, I discovered that there was an unfamiliar cultivation rune of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator in the Tianling Sect.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another Incarnation stage lord cultivator in the Tianling Sect?¡± The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator instantly understood what the Desolate Immortal meant. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Tianling Sect has two Incarnation stage lord cultivators. So, according to my intentions, I want to redeem you.¡± When the Desolate Immortal said it, she didn¡¯t continue. She just looked at the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. When the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator heard it, his expression changed several times. The Desolate Immortal¡¯s intention was very obvious. She wanted him to take out his treasure to redeem himself. However, the Desolate Immortal and Changfa had been eyeing the item in his hand for a long time. If he took it out, the Desolate Immortal and Changfa would split it, or even be taken by the Desolate Immortal. However, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator wasn¡¯t worried that the Desolate Immortal and Changfa would leave him in the lurch after taking his treasure. It was because he had a grudge against Changfa, but Changfa still attacked Fang Jinyu for him, let alone the Desolate Immortal, who had a good relationship with him. The three of them now had common interests. The firmest friendship in the world is an alliance of interests. ¡°I hid that half of the ancient shed skin in an immortal city and used the lives of the mortals and cultivators in that city to seal it.¡± In the end, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator relented. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid that the Desolate Immortal and Changfa would leave him in the lurch if he didn¡¯t take out his treasure, the Desolate Immortal and Changfa would drag the matter on. ¡°I also want the half-bone flute in your hand.¡± The Desolate Immortal nodded. She was very satisfied with the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡¯s attitude. The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator asked in confusion, ¡°What do you want that bone flute for? If it couldn¡¯t be repaired, it would be completely useless.¡± ¡°I accidentally found the other half from a few immortal sects here. After you¡¯re done, I should be able to redeem you.¡± Chapter 262 - 262 The Path of Fate, Killing People Secretly 262 The Path of Fate, Killing People Secretly After the discussion, the Desolate Immortal shook the fishing drum in her hand thrice. Immediately, the consciousness of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator fell into a daze again. The figure of the Desolate Immortal also disappeared from the consciousness of the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. At this moment, Fang Jinyu sensed the scene in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked. The method of communicating with the consciousness of the Incarnation stage lord cultivator was simply miraculous. Even Fang Jinyu, who had stepped onto the threshold of the path of fate, couldn¡¯t do it as easily as the Desolate Immortal. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect the Desolate Immortal to be a female. Moreover, she¡¯s not like the other two Incarnation stage cultivators who were transformed from ghosts.¡± Fang Jinyu recalled what he had just seen. The Desolate Immortal¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t inferior to Xiao Youyue¡¯s, but her temperament was slightly inferior to Xiao Youyue¡¯s. He immediately understood that the Desolate Immortal was most likely a special person. ¡°The bone flute is most likely a pseudo-immortal treasure. It¡¯s impossible to use it to redeem the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as his fingers moved in a circular motion. After which, he unleashed a few incantations across the air. The spell turned into a few streaks of light and disappeared in a flash. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy, it was reduced by more than half. It was the cost of casting the spell. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to recover his inner energy while waiting for the Desolate Immortal to come. A few days later, the Desolate Immortal indeed came. The Desolate Immortal came ostentatiously, with a grand aura. At the same time, before the Desolate Immortal even reached the territory of the Tianling Sect, she had already spread the news that she recognized the special status of the Tianling Sect. From now on, all living beings in the desolate forbidden land aren¡¯t allowed to enter the immortal city to hunt for food! When the news spread, it could be said that it shook the entire Nine Desolations. After all, the amount of information revealed was too great, and it also made the cultivators of the Nine Desolations realize that the Tianling Sect had a foundation that made Incarnation stage cultivators wary. Fang Jinyu had also learned of the news, but he didn¡¯t intend to let his disciples treat her. However, after the other party arrived, Fang Jinyu still transformed into reality and appeared in front of the Desolate Immortal. ¡°Senior, may I know why you came this time?¡± Fang Jinyu knew the answer. After he cupped his fists and bowed, he looked at the Desolate Immortal calmly. The Desolate Immortal was dressed like an ordinary girl from a fisherman¡¯s family. She was simple and elegant. There were two items on her slender waist. On her left was a fishing drum, and on her right was a fishing net. Seeing the fishing net, Fang Jinyu realized that he had guessed wrongly about the Desolate Immortal¡¯s strength. She didn¡¯t have a pseudo-immortal treasure that was only a few flaws away from becoming an immortal treasure. In other words, her strength wasn¡¯t as strong as he had imagined. The reason why the Desolate Immortal could become the leader of the three Incarnation stage lord cultivators in the desolate forbidden land was that she had two pseudo-immortal treasures that weren¡¯t inferior to the iron chain. She won by quantity. However, this discovery was undoubtedly good news for Fang Jinyu. On the other hand, the Desolate Immortal didn¡¯t know that Fang Jinyu was asking an obvious question. When she saw Fang Jinyu speak, she explained her purpose for coming here in detail. ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, what do you think?¡± As she said it, the Desolate Immortal took out a bone flute. The bone flute was long and narrow as if it were made from a human leg bone. There were nineteen holes in it. One end was clean and flawless, while the other was full of cracks. Fang Jinyu sensed it carefully and realized that the bone flute was similar to the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± in his hand. They were both high-purity pseudo-immortal treasures. However, at the same time, it wasn¡¯t as good as his ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± because the bone flute was like the Cultivation Death Bell, losing the possibility of advancing. Fang Jinyu said directly, ¡°An upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure that can¡¯t be upgraded isn¡¯t enough.¡± Upon hearing it, the Desolate Immortal wasn¡¯t surprised. Hence, she said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Fang, you might not know this, but the Wind-summoning Bone Flute doesn¡¯t belong to the Nine Desolations. As a result, we have to send it back to where it was born to continue advancing.¡± It was good news for Fang Jinyu. This way, the Cultivation Death Bell in his hand could continue to advance. However, Fang Jinyu also said, ¡°To me, this item is no different from being unable to advance.¡± ¡°Afterward, what do you think of the prescription for the Seamless Elixir?¡± When the Desolate Immortal heard it, she frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t choose to fall out with Fang Jinyu. When Fang Jinyu saw his goal had been achieved, he waved his hand and recalled his ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± and said, ¡°Senior, please take him away!¡± The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was also sent out. At the same time, Fang Jinyu also took away the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique from the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. In an instant, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator woke up. An Incarnation stage pressure erupted, but Fang Jinyu casually suppressed it. As a result, the cultivators from the Tianling Sect were unharmed. However, the cultivators who were brought here by the Desolate Immortals weren¡¯t protected, so they were severely injured by the Incarnation stage pressure. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator saw Fang Jinyu, he was subconsciously shocked. When he saw the Desolate Immortal beside him, only then did he calm down. After all, the Desolate Immortal had entered his consciousness and discussed it with him. ¡°Seniors, please go ahead. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he disappeared without a trace. Of course, the Wind-summoning Bone Flute and the prescription that Fang Jinyu had no use for disappeared. The name of the Seamless Elixir was enough to tell that it was used to assist in cultivating the heavenly incarnation technique. When the Desolate Immortal saw that the matter had been successfully resolved, she told the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator, ¡°I will also return. However, these people have been injured by your aura¡­¡± ¡°Desolate Immortal, I will compensate them.¡± The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator immediately said. He was the best at treating injuries caused by the Incarnation stage pressure. His special nature made him able to tan with a special elixir. However, after consuming the elixirs he made, they would become his resurrection vessel in the future, as well as raw materials when he had special needs. The Desolate Immortal was also aware of it. However, when he saw that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had agreed, he immediately dispersed. ¡°Follow me!¡± The human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator took the cultivators away. ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± These cultivators didn¡¯t know what was going on and thought that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was going to treat them. As the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator left, nothing out of the ordinary happened. It seemed that the ¡°transaction¡± this time was very smooth. However, on a certain day a month later, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator suddenly disappeared without a trace. Soon, the ¡°hair man¡± and the Desolate Immortal spat out a mouthful of unique blood at the same time. The three of them were one. The fact that the two of them were injured for no reason meant that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was dead. ¡°What happened?¡± The ¡°hair man¡± and the Desolate Immortal quickly went to investigate. In the end, they could only find out that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator sensed something calling out to him. Hence, he went all the way there and left the Nine Desolations. Afterward, he encountered something outside the Nine Desolations and died. Chapter 263 - 263 The Immortal Ancient Shed Skin, Using a Realm as a Sacrifice 263 The Immortal Ancient Shed Skin, Using a Realm as a Sacrifice ¡°Wanming died just like that?¡± A ball of wriggling human hair kept twisting and turning as if it were alive and condensed into a human shape. Afterward, a voice came from the ¡°hair man.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Changfa, can¡¯t you add an extra layer of skin every time you go out?¡± The Desolate Immortal looked at the ¡°hair man¡± and frowned. If the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator Wanming and the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± Changfa were compared, the Desolate Immortal would undoubtedly prefer Wanming because Wanming had many bodies. Moreover, all of Wanming¡¯s bodies were top-notch in terms of appearance. However, Changfa was different. Although Changfa would put on a layer of painted skin to cover it, in reality, Changfa would often reveal his true body to do things, even if he had already reincarnated and could have a body of flesh and blood at any time. However, no matter how much the Desolate Immortal disliked Changfa, she could only endure it. It was because Wanming was dead. He died inexplicably! Changfa said with a smile, ¡°It looks like the two from the Tianling Sect don¡¯t want Wanming to live!¡± He had a grudge against Wanming. If it wasn¡¯t for the benefits of the contract, he would have fallen out with Wanming long ago. At this moment, Wanming was dead, and his interests weren¡¯t affected. It was a good thing for Changfa. The Desolate Immortal¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful look. She agreed with Changfa¡¯s opinion, but she didn¡¯t express it directly. Instead, she asked him a question, ¡°Fellow Daoist Changfa, why do you say that?¡± Changfa said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The three of us are one. Whether it¡¯s you or me, we can¡¯t intend to kill Wanming. Moreover, we can¡¯t kill him. The two from the Tianling Sect were different. Other than the Incarnation stage lord cultivator who had never appeared, the one called Fang Jinyu had captured Wanming and had enough time to make a move.¡± The Desolate Immortal said with a solemn expression, ¡°Wanming¡¯s death isn¡¯t good news for the two of us. Although you and I both have pseudo-immortal treasures, we are no match for the two people from the Tianling Sect.¡± The Desolate Immortal was confident that she could defeat Fang Jinyu, but she wasn¡¯t confident that she could defeat the Incarnation stage lord cultivator hiding in the Tianling Sect. ¡°Desolate Immortal, you didn¡¯t call me here just to say this, right?¡± Changfa asked directly. Counting the deaths of ten thousand lives, among the three of them, the Desolate Immortal was the most crafty, so she couldn¡¯t shoot without thinking. ¡°Half of Wanming¡¯s immortal¡¯s ancient shed skin is already in my hands. Why don¡¯t we work together and summon the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skin back to the netherworld? Presumably, with an immortal world as an offering, the netherworld will welcome our return.¡± The Desolate Immortal stated her plan. Originally, even the Desolate Immortal didn¡¯t want to return to the netherworld. It was because she could call herself Desolate Immortal in the Nine Desolations and become the master of tens of thousands of cultivators. Once she returned to the netherworld, not only would she have to use the pseudo-immortal treasure carefully, but she would also have to give up the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins. As for her reputation and power in the Nine Desolations, that was even more impossible. One had to know that the three of them had only obtained the recognition and followers of one group of creatures in the desolate forbidden land by stepping into the Incarnation stage. A few of the desolate forbidden land¡¯s creatures that ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage didn¡¯t even bother with them. They were already in such a situation in the Nine Desolations. Once they returned to the netherworld, even if they had already acknowledged them, they would still scatter like birds and beasts, let alone those who did not acknowledge them. It wasn¡¯t only because there were more Incarnation stage cultivators in the netherworld. Any random City of Vain Deaths might have dozens of Incarnation stage cultivators hidden there. It was also because, in the netherworld, everyone was scheming with each other. In the netherworld, betrayal, and rebellion were common occurrences. For example, the servants of the three surnames, who controlled their lord to order the vassals, were considered loyal and brave in the netherworld! At this moment, hearing the Desolate Immortal¡¯s words, Changfa was stunned. The Desolate Immortal¡¯s words shocked him. However, after thinking about it carefully for a moment, Changfa nodded and said, ¡°I have the legs and the pelvises from the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins.¡± The Desolate Immortal said, ¡°I have the head of the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins. Wanming obtained the upper body of the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins, but he still lacks arms.¡± ¡°Those two arms should have fallen into the hands of those fellows. However, it¡¯s unrealistic for them to give it to us.¡± Changfa shook his head. Ever since the three of them broke through the Incarnation stage, those who were stuck at rank 9 in the Nascent Soul stage and refused to break through had all gone into hiding. Even if they went to look for it, they couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s enough to barely piece together the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins. Moreover, the immortal¡¯s ancient shed skins had a spirit, so they might run out on their own.¡± When the Desolate Immortal said it, her gaze turned dangerous. She had long run out of patience with those who were hiding. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that those few people were too good at hiding, she would have found them and killed them all. Afterward, she began to prepare. She had always been swift and decisive in her work, and she didn¡¯t like to be sloppy. Moreover, Wanming¡¯s bizarre death this time could be considered to have scared her. ¡­ ¡°The fortune-telling technique is truly wondrous.¡± When Fang Jinyu returned from the Lightning Territory, he knew that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator had mysteriously disappeared. He wasn¡¯t surprised by it. It was because when Fang Jinyu returned the fate to the other party that day, he secretly did something. When the time was right, the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator would think that he had sensed his great opportunity on a whim, and he would then rush to a ¡°border¡± region in the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu had already set up a secret technique there. Once the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator reached it, it would trigger the secret technique of ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me.¡± The secret technique was initially used to expel the power that didn¡¯t belong to this world from the body. However, after cultivating to a certain level, it would become a power that could expel the existences that didn¡¯t belong to this world! Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill that ghost who has reincarnated in the world beyond the Nine Desolations, it¡¯ll be enough for him to lose a few layers of skin.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have a connection between the Desolate Immortal, Changfa, and Wanming. Furthermore, the Desolate Immortal and Changfa didn¡¯t spread the news of Wanming¡¯s death. Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know that the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator was already dead. He only thought that he had been expelled from the Nine Desolations. Afterward, Fang Jinyu adjusted his breathing and prepared to transform into lightning again and enter the Lightning Territory. If Fang Jinyu wanted to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, he would have to travel through at least half of the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t even finished traveling through 1,000 miles of the Lightning Territories, let alone 4,000. Moreover, if Fang Jinyu wanted to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through, he would have to go through all 8,000 miles of the Lightning Territories. It was because the attributes of some Lightning Territories overlapped. If Fang Jinyu only traveled 4,000 times, it was very likely that he would miss out on some ¡°attributes.¡± However, before Fang Jinyu could transform into lightning, the entire Nine Desolations shook for no reason, and then the sky instantly darkened. Heaven and earth instantly lost their light. Chapter 264 - 264 The Reason Why Reincarnation Requires a Thousand Years 264 The Reason Why Reincarnation Requires a Thousand Years The sun and moon were still there, but they were also existing at the same time. Even the light emitted by the sun and moon couldn¡¯t bring light to the world again. It was gray and hazy as if the world was shrouded in haze. The abnormal phenomenon alarmed all the cultivators in the Nine Desolations. After all, even mortals without cultivation could sense that something was wrong. ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what happened?¡± ¡°Junior brother, do you have a way to find that old thing?¡± ¡°Martial uncle, my master is missing.¡± The first was Du Maner, the second was Nangong Li and the third¡­ It was Xiao Youyue. With the special relationship between An Ruyin and Fang Jinyu, Xiao Youyue could address Fang Jinyu as her senior brother. However, Xiao Youyue didn¡¯t dare to, so she addressed him as ¡°Senior Uncle.¡± ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Fang Jinyu simply responded, then raised his hand to take something. Immediately, following his call, a certain gourd turned into a light shadow and came over uncontrollably. ¡°I just found a place that seems to be the source of the phenomenon. Why did you capture me?¡± An Ruyin, on the other hand, seemed a little impatient and unhappy. When Fang Jinyu found An Ruyin, his divine senses had already discovered the place. Hence, he said, ¡°The Yin energy in that place is too dense. Even if you enter, your life force won¡¯t be able to maintain your lifespan. Also, your sword energy can only temporarily cut through the Yin energy there. It¡¯s very easy to get trapped once you enter.¡± Hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, An Ruyin immediately shut her mouth. Nangong Li asked, ¡°Then where is it?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, Junior Sister Du, please follow me.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, his figure turned illusory. However, he deliberately left a trace, so when he turned illusory, Du Maner and Nangong Li arrived at the same time. As Fang Jinyu looked down, he saw that a large area of Yin energy had appeared out of thin air, less than a million miles away from the Tianling Sect. The Yin energy seemed ordinary, but it was bizarre. It looked a little like the great divine power cultivated by the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. At this moment, Nangong Li and Du Maner could see the land of Yin energy. Du Maner was the first to say, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, the Yin energy in this place seems strange. I have a strong feeling that if I accidentally enter, there¡¯s a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to come out, and I¡¯ll likely die here.¡± Meanwhile, she had a solemn expression. Nangong Li suggested, ¡°So let that old thing handle this matter?¡± The woman¡¯s expression was relatively calm. It was obvious that she wanted to capture her mother¡¯s childhood sweetheart more than solve the problem in the land of Yin energy. Fang Jinyu said helplessly, ¡°Senior sister, I don¡¯t know how to contact Senior Brother Meng¡­¡± He had no idea what Nangong Li was thinking. She always believed that Fang Jinyu was still in contact with Grandmaster Meng in private. Regarding this, Fang Jinyu also couldn¡¯t understand another thing. Nangong Li could be said to be the best in terms of appearance, cultivation talent, or cultivation level. Although she wasn¡¯t as monstrous as Xiao Youyue, she was still a rare beauty in the world. Why was his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, avoiding Nangong Li? Just because she was his childhood sweetheart¡¯s daughter? Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Yin Liting was especially open-minded in this aspect! He happily married his childhood sweetheart, Yang Buhui. When Nangong Li heard it, she rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu and didn¡¯t say anything. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Afterward, he looked at Nangong Li and said, ¡°Senior Sister Nangong, Senior Brother Meng is back, but it seems like he was chased back by something.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Nangong Li disappeared. Fang Jinyu said to Du Maner, ¡°Junior Sister Du, let¡¯s go back too!¡± However, Du Maner was puzzled and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Fang, what about the land of Yin energy¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it has something to do with the two Incarnation stage lord cultivators from the desolate forbidden land.¡± Such a phenomenon couldn¡¯t appear without reason. However, the phenomenon was somewhat compatible with the attributes of the other party. Even if it wasn¡¯t caused by the other party, the other party would know the source of the phenomenon. Du Maner heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words and left in relief. Fang Jinyu looked at Du Maner¡¯s back as she left and thought to himself. Speaking of which, ever since Du Maner broke through the Nascent Soul stage, she has lost the ¡°spirituality¡± that she had in the past. She had started to become a little more ordinary. ¡°It seems like the quarter of luck that she obtained from Su Yier is coming to an end.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Xin Qianqian. She also obtained a quarter of Su Yier¡¯s luck. However, she didn¡¯t manage to form a first-grade core back then. She had only formed a grade 2 core. Although it was also a good situation to form a grade 2 core, it wasn¡¯t worthy of her majestic fate. Now that he thought about it, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that Xin Qianqian¡¯s ¡°accidental¡± core formation at that time might not have been an ¡®accident¡¯! Instead, it was ¡°fate¡± under the influence of luck! Since Xin Qianqian had such a situation, Du Maner was most likely in the same situation. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s Qianqian, Du Maner, or even Qianqian¡¯s grandmother, An Ruyin, none of them should have appeared. Du Maner died early, and Qianqian was implicated and died. As for An Ruyin, Qianqian only needed to wait a while before breaking through the Foundation Establishment stage and An Ruyin would disappear¡­¡± ¡°Therefore, a large portion of the luck that Su Yier gave them was used to extend their lives.¡± ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, Qianqian will retain a portion of her luck after entering the cycle of reincarnation, which will make her reincarnation even more extraordinary? No wonder Qing Fu wanted Qianqian to reincarnate. It seems that Qing Fu had most likely seen the hidden problem in Qianqian back then¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He wasn¡¯t thinking too much! Since Qing Fu created a secret technique like ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± even if she wasn¡¯t proficient in the path of luck at that time, she should have already come into contact with it. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s reincarnation will take at least a thousand years before she can appear. It might also be related to the luck she inherited¡­ A few thousand years were enough to wash away everything related to luck.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu remembered that his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, should have met Nangong Li by now, so Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect. When Fang Jinyu returned, he found that Mount Xiaohe was especially lively. Nangong Li was there, Du Maner was there, An Ruyin was there, and her little disciple Xiao Youyue was there. Furthermore, his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, was also present! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Fang Jinyu called out. ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re finally back.¡± When Grandmaster Meng saw Fang Jinyu, he immediately felt a sense of familiarity. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Junior brother, let¡¯s go. How about we pay a visit to the two Incarnation stage lord cultivators from the desolate forbidden land together?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, and he could see that Grandmaster Meng was trying to find an excuse to escape. Chapter 265 - 265 Fear of Marriage and Fear of Society 265 Fear of Marriage and Fear of Society ¡°Senior brother, Senior Sister Nangong is not bad either. Why do you keep rejecting her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this matter. I¡¯m afraid of marriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little absurd. After all, who would believe that an Incarnation stage cultivator would be afraid of marriage? Grandmaster Meng asked with a serious expression, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Afterward, without giving Fang Jinyu a chance to answer, Grandmaster Meng asked, ¡°In this case, junior brother, why haven¡¯t you married yet?¡± ¡°I wanted to focus on cultivating.¡± ¡°Yes, junior brother, if you don¡¯t have a few women by your side, I¡¯ll believe your words.¡± Grandmaster Meng glanced at Fang Jinyu with a look that said, ¡°Just make things up.¡± ¡°Qianqian has reincarnated. Even if I wanted to find someone to marry, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance.¡± Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment, then immediately changed his reason. ¡°In the past, when the two of you were together, I didn¡¯t see the two of you getting married!¡± Grandmaster Meng knew how to pick a sore spot. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze started to turn hostile, and he asked, ¡°Senior brother, what are you trying to say?¡± One shouldn¡¯t pick the other party¡¯s sore spot! Grandmaster Meng said with a smile, ¡°I mean, junior brother, you are also afraid of marriage. Uh-huh, Junior Sister Xin is probably afraid of marriage too, which is why the two of you hit it off so well.¡± Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment. He wanted to refute but couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute. At this moment, the two of them had already arrived. However, in the next second, Fang Jinyu and Grandmaster Fang frowned at the same time. Grandmaster Meng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Junior brother, there is no desolate forbidden land in this place.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded his head slightly because the land he was looking at was no different from the ordinary mountains and forests of the Nine Desolations. The unique aura and atmosphere of the desolate forbidden land had long disappeared. Not only that, but some of the ¡°living beings¡± sleeping in the desolate forbidden land had also disappeared. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have much contact with those ¡°living beings,¡± but he had some impressions of them. It was because most of the time, those ¡°living beings¡± were in deep sleep, which made them seem very different. ¡°It seems that the strange dark smog is indeed related to those two Incarnation stage cultivators.¡± Fang Jinyu looked into the distance. He could be sure now. Because such a coincidence couldn¡¯t exist. ¡°Junior brother, things are going to be hard to solve now¡­¡± Grandmaster Meng started to show a serious expression. The desolate forbidden land had disappeared, and so had the ¡°living beings.¡± It revealed an extremely dangerous message. ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, then don¡¯t do it.¡± Fang Jinyu said. Afterward, he began to call out to Qing Fu in his heart. If the sky collapsed, a tall person would hold it up! If there is no tall person here, then just find a tall person somewhere else! A moment later, when a certain little girl appeared in front of Grandmaster Meng, his expression immediately became a little horrified. He was frightened. ¡°An¡­ An¡­ An Immortal Ascension stage cultivator?¡± After ¡°traveling and learning¡± in the dark land, Grandmaster Meng naturally broadened his horizons. However, it was also the reason Grandmaster Meng was frightened by the little girl. After all, Grandmaster Meng recognized Qing Fu. However, the little girl ignored Grandmaster Meng. In Qing Fu¡¯s heart, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Grandmaster Meng. At this moment, the little girl first looked around curiously, then blinked her bright eyes and asked Fang Jinyu in surprise, ¡°Mother, how did you open up the netherworld?¡± With just a glance, Qing Fu knew the source of the change. ¡°The netherworld?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked when he heard it. After all, he knew about the netherworld. Afterward, he decisively rolled his eyes at the little girl and said, ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me, but¡­ Do you think I can open up the netherworld?¡± Fang Jinyu spread his hands and complained a lot in his heart. When Qing Fu heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she immediately nodded her little head like a chick pecking at rice! Qing Fu believed that opening up the netherworld must be a simple matter for her ¡°mother.¡± Although her ¡°mother¡± couldn¡¯t do it now, that was only because he had yet to understand his cultivation. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu, who couldn¡¯t read the little girl¡¯s mind, could only respond in silence. ¡°Mother, why did you call me here?¡± Qing Fu took the initiative to ask because when Fang Jinyu called her, he used a series of ¡°emergency calls.¡± As for why Fang Jinyu was looking for her, he didn¡¯t say a word. Fang Jinyu quickly said, ¡°Can you close the passageway to the netherworld?¡± ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Qing Fu waved her small hand, and the sky in the Nine Desolations immediately began to light up again. The moonlight faded away, and the sun hung high in the sky. Even though they could see the light again, there was still a lingering Yin energy in the world. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple. He could only say that Qing Fu was indeed an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty. What a terrifying situation! Afterward, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What about the Yin energy?¡± Qing Fu explained, ¡°There¡¯s no way to clean them up because they¡¯ve already become entangled with the Nine Desolations¡¯ vitality. We have to wait for them to settle down on their own. Otherwise, it would cause a great loss of vitality.¡± The Yin energy could be considered as threatening the king to command the officials. Grandmaster Meng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°With so much Yin energy, the world in the Nine Desolations is going to change¡­¡± It was because such a shocking amount of Yin energy would be able to give birth to a large number of ghosts and monsters in the Nine Desolations! However, Grandmaster Meng would prefer to have more ghosts than the desolate forbidden land, which was divided into many locations. It was because ghosts needed a long time to accumulate from the moment they were born to the moment they became stronger. And without a ghost cultivation technique, it was very difficult for ghosts to become powerful. Not to mention Core Formation stage ghosts, even Foundation Establishment stage ghosts weren¡¯t easy to appear. If a few ghosts who ranked 9 in the Qi Condensation stage were to appear, one could consider them extremely talented. Although ghosts and monsters were born uniquely, they were indestructible. Every time they were destroyed, it was only a ghost body that appeared in the world and not their fundamental obsession. However, as long as the ghosts and monsters weren¡¯t strong, they would be easily suppressed by cultivators from all over the world. ¡°This matter has both pros and cons.¡± Fang Jinyu said. Afterward, he realized that the little girl had disappeared again. ¡°Is she going back?¡± Grandmaster Meng had only just realized it. ¡°Yes, she completed her cultivation validation in a realm in the upper realm. For some reason, she can¡¯t leave for a long time, so she has to hurry back.¡± Fang Jinyu had already called out to the little girl in his heart and asked her about it. It was the answer he had just received, but it was a beautified version. It was because the little girl answered that outsiders were around, so she was afraid of social¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only say that he had encountered two unreliable answers today. One was afraid of marriage, and the other was afraid of society. Chapter 266 - 266 The Ancestor of the Ghost Cultivation Technique 266 The Ancestor of the Ghost Cultivation Technique Grandmaster Meng immediately knew that Fang Jinyu had a unique way of contacting Qing Fu. It wasn¡¯t surprising. Otherwise, why would Qing Fu suddenly appear? However, Grandmaster Meng looked at Fang Jinyu in shock. After a moment, Grandmaster Meng decided to ask, ¡°Junior brother, I heard her call you Mother just now?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression froze. Hence, Fang Jinyu quickly explained that he had once rejected Qing Fu, but in the end, he had no choice but to let the little girl call him whatever she wanted. After listening to Fang Jinyu¡¯s explanation, Grandmaster Meng began to ponder. After a while, Grandmaster Meng said, ¡°Junior brother, she must have a reason for calling you her mother.¡± Grandmaster Meng didn¡¯t continue. It was because he didn¡¯t dare. Why would an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty call someone her ¡°mother¡± for no reason? Although the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty seemed a little silly and adorable, her Immortal Ascension stage nature wouldn¡¯t change at all. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu thought carefully about this question. He suddenly remembered the scene when he first met the little girl. Since then, the little girl has been calling him her ¡°mother.¡± Could it be because he asked her, ¡°Are you blind?¡± At the thought of this, the corners of Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The little girl was narrow-minded. She remembered such a small thing for so long! As expected, no matter how old or young a woman was, she would always bear grudges. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the Yin energy that filled the sky and suddenly had an idea. He said, ¡°Senior brother, the Nine Desolations are about to change. Why don¡¯t we deduce a few ghost cultivation techniques?¡± ¡°Deducing ghost cultivation techniques? Junior brother, why?¡± Grandmaster Meng didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Senior brother, with this Yin energy, there will be ghosts and monsters. Ghosts are out of order. Even if they can¡¯t threaten the immortal sects, it won¡¯t be a good thing. Moreover, if there were cultivators with ulterior motives who wanted to turn into ghosts because their lifespan was over, it would undoubtedly cause chaos.¡± Fang Jinyu expressed his opinion and continued, ¡°So, in that case, why don¡¯t we deduce a few cultivation techniques that can allow ghosts to cultivate, break through the Foundation Establishment stage, and even break through the Core Formation stage as long as they cultivate without causing chaos! However, to prevent ghosts from using these cultivation techniques to kill innocent people, the cultivation techniques derived must pay attention to the cultivation of the state of mind.¡± Not only did the cultivators of the Nine Desolations ignore the cultivation of the state of mind, but the cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm of the upper realm also didn¡¯t care much about it. The Buddhist cultivation method in the original ¡°Buddhist Realm¡± placed great importance on the cultivation of the mental state. However, it seemed to have gone to a dead end. Not only was it extremely domineering, but it also had some demonic characteristics. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be merciful, but you can¡¯t easily take someone¡¯s life. And once one went against their state of mind, they would immediately go into qi deviation.¡± Fang Jinyu also raised restrictions on the ghost cultivation technique. Grandmaster Meng nodded repeatedly when he heard this. It gave him another reason to hide from Nangong Li! His childhood sweetheart¡¯s daughter was so annoying! However, once Fang Jinyu returned, he asked An Ruyin to give Nangong Li some advice. No one knew what the gourd had said, but when Nangong Li came out, her face was flushed, but her beautiful eyes were visibly restless. Therefore, Fang Jinyu hurriedly started his closed-door cultivation to deduce the cultivation technique. It was to prevent Grandmaster Meng from coming to find him. As expected, Grandmaster Meng did come to Mount Xiaohe. However, after learning from the cat-eared puppet that Fang Jinyu had started his closed-door cultivation, he could only wave his sleeves and leave. Although An Ruyin was the one who taught Nangong Li, without Fang Jinyu¡¯s order, would An Ruyin suddenly do that? Half a year later, Fang Jinyu was the first to end his closed-door seclusion. With his gains obtained from the system, it was too easy for Fang Jinyu to comprehend the Yin energy and deduce cultivation techniques. After another half a year, strange stone monuments filled with ghost cultivation techniques were transported out by the disciples of the Tianling Sect. They began to land in places with denser Yin energy. The stone monument was extremely sturdy, but it wasn¡¯t a spirit tool or a talisman. It was because the materials used were refined by Fang Jinyu using several types of spirit soil. The reason Fang Jinyu did it was to prevent people from damaging the stone monument. In addition, the stone monuments weighed more than 10,000 pounds. Even if a Qi Condensation stage cultivator wanted to carry them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It was to prevent some people with ill intentions from sealing the stone monuments. If someone with natural strength hid them, the Yin energy absorption ability contained in the stone monuments would start to attract the obsession of ghosts and monsters. At that time, the place where the stone monument was hidden would become a special ghost cave! Fang Jinyu had not only created a few suitable ghost cultivation techniques, but he had also done his best to consider the needs of those ghosts. As long as they were ghosts, they would have a chance to cultivate normally. However, it would be another story of whether they could grasp the chance. ¡­ It was Jade Spirit Immortal City. There was an immortal sect here called the Yuling Sect. Naturally, the immortal city was also the property of the Yuling Sect. However, the Yuling Sect wasn¡¯t a great immortal sect. Especially after the incident of obeying the desolate forbidden land, the Yuling Sect suffered great losses. Therefore, the Yuling Sect¡¯s corruption was getting worse by the day. In the end, even mortals would have to pay a ¡°spirit stone tax¡± to the Yuling Sect to obtain the opportunity to live in the Jade Spirit Immortal City. Of course, since it was too difficult for mortals to obtain spirit stones, one spirit stone was equivalent to three years of ¡°spirit stone tax¡± for mortals in Jade Spirit Immortal City. But even so, there were too many mortals who couldn¡¯t afford to pay the ¡°spirit stone tax.¡± Thus, these mortals were chased out of Jade Spirit Immortal City. Outside the Jade Spirit Immortal City, it could be said that danger was everywhere, especially with the accumulation of Yin energy. There were already some ¡°Yin energy auras¡± that didn¡¯t affect immortal cultivators but were harmful to mortals. If one breathed this kind of ¡°Yin energy¡± for a long time, those with strong bodies would be fine, but the old and weak would fall seriously ill. Originally, even if they wanted to collect the so-called ¡°spirit stone tax,¡± those cultivators wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. However, the person in charge of this matter was an illegitimate son of the Yuling Sect Leader. The illegitimate child wasn¡¯t raised by the sect leader when he was young and had suffered a lot. His mentality had long been distorted. Therefore, after the Yuling Sect Leader found him, he immediately became arrogant and domineering. The things he did were often extremely extreme. For example, at this moment, the illegitimate child was annoyed by the cries of the mortals. He also saw an old man who had taken him in for a while and mixed in with the crowd to criticize him. He hated them so much that he decided to go all out. Therefore, he ordered ruthlessly, ¡°Kill all these mortals!¡± However, the Yuling Sect¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯t do as they were told. It made the illegitimate child extremely angry. He thought that he had been humiliated and shouted, ¡°Are you looking down on me, the son of the sect leader? What did my father say before? He told all of you to listen to me. If you don¡¯t listen, then all of you will be expelled from the Yuling Sect!¡± However, those cultivators looked at each other and didn¡¯t make a move. They couldn¡¯t bear to attack mortals. Moreover, did they need to listen to the threat of an illegitimate child? Did he think that they had no relationship in the sect? They were able to become disciples of the Yuling Sect because they had connections with the sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. However, when a few rogue cultivators saw this, they made their move. When they attacked, they didn¡¯t forget to shout, ¡°We will follow the young master¡¯s orders!¡± With the rogue cultivators taking action, blood flowed everywhere in an instant. Thousands of mortals were killed on the spot. It wasn¡¯t that no cultivator stopped them but they were stopped by the illegitimate child. The illegitimate son told the rogue cultivators, ¡°Good! The few of you, follow me from now on!¡± After this incident, he realized that he could either train a few of his men. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± The rogue cultivators were overjoyed. They were already late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, but they didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to take the stargazing flying ship and leave. As for rogue cultivators like them who had achieved success in their cultivation, the immortal sects also refused to accept them. Therefore, they came up with this idea. The illegitimate son said loudly, ¡°Deal with these corpses and tell those lowlifes that this is what happens if they don¡¯t pay the spirit stone tax!¡± The few rogue cultivators immediately agreed. However, how could those who were opportunists do things sincerely? They just threw the corpse outside the city and buried it hastily. Coincidentally, there was a stele that had been simply disguised at the place where the corpse was buried. The Yin energy quickly gathered there. As a result, after the night was over, the Yin energy-fed strands of resentment gathered into an illusory ghost body. Resentment and obsession could all be fundamental to forming ghosts. However, even if they formed ghosts and monsters, these ghosts and monsters couldn¡¯t achieve anything because their strength wasn¡¯t even at rank 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. However, many corpses were being thrown here! As for the mortals of Jade Spirit Immortal City, they were constantly being massacred. Sometimes, the corpses of immortal cultivators were mixed in and buried here. This involved a dispute between cultivators, but the source was still the illegitimate son of the sect master of the Jade Spirit Immortal Sect. To make others listen to him, the illegitimate son recruited a large number of people with ulterior motives and kept eliminating dissidents. Coincidentally, to keep the position of the sect leader, the Yuling Sect Leader secretly supported his illegitimate child¡¯s actions, which made the entire Jade Spirit Immortal City even fouler. Therefore, with all these coincidences, the ghost disaster in the Nine Desolations cultivation world began to erupt. The Jade Spirit Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t a great immortal sect. Although the sect had a Core Formation stage cultivator, they relied on the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator Wanming back then. Therefore, when they went to meet Wanming, they were killed by Fang Jinyu. Therefore, when the ghost disaster erupted, the Yuling Sect, which only had a few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators fighting for power, couldn¡¯t suppress the ghost disasters. Those ghosts had been hiding until a few Foundation Establishment stage cultivators ghosts appeared before they began to take revenge on the Yuling Sect. ¡°Every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its owner!¡± ¡°Those who have nothing to do with the son of the Yuling Sect Leader, quickly retreat!¡± The ghostly voice was howling mournfully. ¡­ Half a month later, the news of the ghost disaster spread throughout the Nine Desolations, but everyone who heard the news felt strange. It was because only two cultivators had died in the ghost disaster. The Tianling Sect Leader and his illegitimate son. Chapter 267 - 267 When a Female Lead Becomes a Villain 267 When a Female Lead Becomes a Villain Recently, the Nine Desolations have been very strange. However, it wasn¡¯t because of the ghost disasters that had broken out everywhere. This matter wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, any cultivator with some knowledge would be mentally prepared after seeing such a wide range of Yin energy. What made the cultivators of the Nine Desolations feel strange was that there were Foundation Establishment stage ghost cultivators in the ghost disasters, and none of them were bloodthirsty and liked to kill! Every ghost disaster seemed to have a strong start but a weak finish. It was because there would be one or two evil people in a place where a ghost disaster had occurred. As long as the culprit was killed, the ghosts and monsters would immediately disperse. In the Nine Desolations¡¯ understanding, if ghosts wanted to become ghost cultivators, the most convenient and most suitable path was to kill. After all, one of the many cultivation paths was the path of slaughter. It was just that¡­ In most cases, those who relied on killing to cultivate would end up dying rather miserably. In this case, how did ghosts that weren¡¯t bloodthirsty and liked to kill become ghost cultivators? As for this point, after the number of ghost disasters increased, some immortal sect cultivators began to investigate. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t announce to the public that he had released the ghost cultivation technique. As for his stone monuments, they were all modified. After taking some immortal symbols and making some modifications, Fang Jinyu wrote the words that are inscribed on them. There was no need to learn it, but as long as it was a ghost, it would immediately understand the information contained in the strange words. As for cultivators¡­ If they were alive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the marks on it. They would only think that it was a common but large stone monument. ¡­ Outside the Tianling Sect, the Yuan City. Now that the Nine Desolations had encountered an unforeseen event, the stargazing flying ships had stopped. However, without the desolate forbidden land, most of the stargazing flying ships couldn¡¯t continue operating. It was because many sky-viewing airboats were always incurring losses, the ¡°tickets¡± they sold couldn¡¯t even earn back the operating expenses. Only the superior-grade stargazing flying ship could bear its profits and losses and could earn back some of its profits. After all, it was hard not to earn back the 50,000 spirit stones for selling a ¡°ticket.¡± It was like earning three years¡¯ living expenses in one go. Since they didn¡¯t have the stargazing flying ship, many cultivators chose to travel together. At this moment, as a group of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators arrived in Yuan City, a handsome male cultivator came to the Tianling Sect with a token after they parted ways. Soon, the male cultivator was led to the foot of Mount Xiaohe. Xiao Youyue¡¯s beautiful figure came down from Mount Xiaohe. When she saw the male cultivator, she didn¡¯t show any kindness, nor did it show any estrangement. She asked curiously, ¡°Senior Brother Su, why are you here?¡± The handsome male cultivator was called Su Yucheng. He was originally a direct descendant of a large family. There was a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster and a few Core Formation stage cultivators in the family. Among them, those Core Formation stage cultivators were Su Yucheng¡¯s elders. They were either his parents, his uncles, or other relatives. With Su Yucheng¡¯s background, his easy-going personality, and his handsome appearance, many female cultivators naturally thought that he was the best candidate for a cultivation partner. Therefore, Su Yucheng had the reputation of ¡°Young Master Yu.¡± However, it was all in the past. The current Su Yucheng was just a disciple of a small family. It was because his family¡¯s grandmaster and the Core Formation stage cultivator had encountered Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning when they went to pay a visit to the human-skinned Incarnation stage lord cultivator. As a result, they had all turned into ashes. Originally, there was a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster¡¯s clone, but when another clan¡¯s Nascent Soul stage grandmaster¡¯s clone came to him, he dragged him away. Therefore, the entire Su family had fallen, especially after they spat out a large number of resources that they had monopolized. As for Su Yucheng, his reputation as ¡°Young Master Yu¡± had also been taken away. After all, in the end, Su Yucheng was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Without the favorable environment of his family and the halo of monopolizing cultivation resources, his achievements weren¡¯t much different from those of ordinary cultivators. ¡°Junior Sister Youyue!¡± When Su Yucheng saw Xiao Youyue, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like a beauty like Xiao Youyue? Xiao Youyue asked, ¡°Senior Brother Su, why are you looking for me?¡± Su Yucheng had helped her several times before, so she didn¡¯t have any ill feelings toward him. ¡°Junior Sister Youyue, I came here this time because I have something to tell you. Can we talk for a while?¡± Su Yucheng¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it here. Even Nascent Soul stage grandmasters can only walk to Mount Xiaohe.¡± Xiao Youyue couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. It was the rule that Fang Jinyu had set. Although Fang Jinyu had never said it, the other Nascent Soul stage grandmasters couldn¡¯t ignore it, let alone not follow the rules. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient to say it because we are on Mount Xiaohe.¡± Su Yucheng was in a difficult position. ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient, then let¡¯s not talk about it!¡± Xiao Youyue immediately expressed her stance. Seeing this, Su Yucheng could only grit his teeth and take out a painting. It was a spirit tool that contained a small space. It was an extremely rare item among spirit tools. As the light on the painting flickered slightly, the figure of a delicate and pretty girl appeared. The girl was faintly discernible, and her complexion was extremely pale. As soon as she appeared, an invisible chill instantly spread. It was because she was a ghost cultivator. ¡°Young Master Su.¡± The young lady looked at Su Yucheng with a pair of beautiful eyes. It was obvious that the young ghost cultivator had taken a fancy to Su Yucheng. ¡°Lingzhi, tell me everything you know.¡± However, Su Yucheng turned a blind eye to the girl¡¯s gaze because he only had eyes for Xiao Youyue. ¡°Yes.¡± The young female ghost cultivator looked upset, but she still immediately spoke. It was because she had to listen to Su Yucheng¡¯s order. As the young female ghost cultivator explained, Xiao Youyue found out that the reason why the ghost disasters of the Nine Desolations were so frequent and why it was so easy for ghosts to become ghost cultivators was that there were stone monuments everywhere in the Nine Desolations that described the ghost cultivation techniques. It was also because of the cultivation technique on the stone monument that ghosts and monsters could easily cross the threshold of ghost cultivation. ¡°Stone monuments?¡± Xiao Youyue suddenly remembered that her Martial Uncle Fang had once refined many stone monuments. She had even helped out a few times to collect the spiritual soil needed to refine the stone monuments. ¡°That¡¯s right. According to my investigation, the Tianling Sect has given away quite a few stone monuments¡­¡± Su Yucheng looked at Xiao Youyue as he said it. He wanted her to give him an answer. Xiao Youyue suddenly changed her gaze. She took out a small flag and injected a stream of inner energy into it. A moment later, a puppet walked over. It wasn¡¯t the puppet with the cat girl appearance, but a puppet used to carry things. Its shape was made by the Mountain Man that Fang Jinyu had copied from ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s Realm.¡± It could carry hundreds of thousands of kilograms of things. ¡°Do you mean this stone monument?¡± Xiao Youyue stretched out her hand and pointed. In the puppet¡¯s hand, there was a huge stone monument. When the young female ghost cultivator saw it, she couldn¡¯t shift her gaze away because the stone monument contained the continuation of her cultivation technique. Su Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw that the young female ghost cultivator didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Lingzhi!¡± Only then did the young female ghost cultivator come back to her senses. She reluctantly retracted her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s this stone monument. The ghost cultivation technique recorded on it happens to be the second half of what I cultivate.¡± Su Yucheng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Junior Sister Youyue, did you hear that? Creating a large-scale ghost disaster in the Nine Desolations shows that the Tianling Sect isn¡¯t a good place. You should leave as soon as possible!¡± Xiao Youyue showed a slightly gloomy expression and said, ¡°Senior Brother Su, I participated in the refinement of these stone monuments.¡± Although she was just running errands¡­ Su Yucheng was stunned when he heard that. Xiao Youyue continued and said, ¡°Senior Brother Su, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave!¡± Su Yucheng still wanted to say something, but Xiao Youyue had already turned around and left. ¡°What a silly kid.¡± Once they were far away, the little beast, Ruyi, came out of the void at the side. It looked at Su Yucheng, who was still at the foot of the mountain and shook its head repeatedly. ¡°These ghost cultivators¡¯ cultivation techniques are so special that they can be said to have eliminated many ghost disasters. This kid can¡¯t see it at all!¡± ¡°Ruyi, can you see the ghost cultivation technique on the stone monument?¡± Xiao Youyue was surprised. Xiao Youyue couldn¡¯t see it. If Su Yucheng hadn¡¯t come to the Tianling Sect to look for her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there were ghost cultivation techniques hidden on those stone monuments. Ruyi, the little beast, said proudly, ¡°Although the words on the stone monuments are very strange, it¡¯s not difficult for me. I just need to temporarily transform into a ghost.¡± It was one of the unique talents of its race. Ruyi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Speaking of which, to be able to create such a ghost cultivation method, your martial uncle isn¡¯t simple!¡± The reason ghosts were so tricky to deal with was that they were made up of two parts. Ghost bodies and their obsessions could also be understood as resentment. Among them, the ghost body was secondary. Obsession was the core of a ghost. It was because it was a very special thought. It could exist for a long time, and it usually took more than a thousand years before it dissipated. During this period, no power could kill the thought. It was because thoughts were formless and intangible. In fact, from a certain perspective, thoughts didn¡¯t exist at all. Since it didn¡¯t exist, naturally, there was no possibility of destruction. After all, how could there be death when there was no life? It could be said that as long as one¡¯s obsession didn¡¯t disappear, ghosts would always exist. As for the ghost cultivation technique on the stone monument, it was completely targeted at obsessions and greatly curbed the bloodthirsty instincts of ghosts and monsters. The more the ghosts could restrain themselves, the greater the benefits they would obtain from cultivating the ghost cultivation technique on the stone monument. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so few people who died in the ghost disasters. The ghost disasters only kill the chief villain. Although some other villains were also dead, they were all killed by their enemies and had nothing to do with ghosts. ¡°Martial Uncle Fang is now the number one Nascent Soul stage cultivator in the Nine Desolations. How can he be simple?¡± Xiao Youyue placed one hand on her waist and the other on her chin. Her beautiful eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Huh, woman, watch your expression. Do you remember who wanted to escape from the Nine Desolations a few years ago?¡± Ruyi, the little beast, rolled its eyes. Xiao Youyue said confidently, ¡°What does this have to do with me praising Martial Uncle Fang now?¡± Ruyi, the little beast, looked at her from the corner of its eyes and asked, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°What makes you think of that? Can these two matter can be related?¡± Although Xiao Youyue said it, she felt a little guilty for no reason. ¡°Alright¡­ Since you¡¯ve said so, these two matter is unrelated¡­¡± As Ruyi, the little beast, spoke, it flicked its tail and dove into the void. The food it had eaten in the Tianling Sect the past few years had been good, and its cultivation base had recovered quickly. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Ruyi, come out. What do you mean by that?¡± Xiao Youyue was instantly enraged. ¡­ At this moment, in the Monastic Immortal City, which wasn¡¯t far from the Tianling Sect and was once the place where Fang Jinyu made his fortune, a rogue cultivator was stunned. After a long while, the rogue cultivator came back to her senses. ¡°That¡¯s not right, how did the Nine Desolations become like this? Moreover, although Xiao Youyue¡¯s reputation has spread, it¡¯s only because she¡¯s half a disciple of Fang Jinyu¡­¡± ¡°Where did this Fang Jinyu come from?¡± The rogue cultivator kept muttering. It was obvious that the information she had just received was in conflict with what she had originally known. Chapter 268 - 268 Your Tall, Rich, and Handsome Man Is No Longer Rich 268 Your Tall, Rich, and Handsome Man Is No Longer Rich ¡°The immortal cultivators of this world are too weak. It turns out that they let an honest person suppress them.¡± After a few days, the rogue cultivator of the Monastic Immortal City had already figured out most of the things, so she began to say. The name of the rogue cultivator was Bu Qianyao. She was a transmigrator. Before she transmigrated, she participated in a show called Surviving the Wild, which was a talent show. She had originally planned to win with her beauty. However, she didn¡¯t expect that during the show, the biggest sponsor of the show would want to watch a real surviving show¡­ While facing the biggest sponsor¡¯s request, the production team had always had no moral integrity and immediately agreed. However, how could there not be any accidents in such a hastily arranged program segment? Therefore, after the accident on the show, she was stranded on a deserted island. Afterward, on the deserted island, she found a novel that came out of nowhere. Bu Qianyao began to read the novel to kill time while waiting for rescue. The main character of the novel was Xiao Youyue! It was a woman with peerless beauty and an aura that could topple cities. In the end, before Bu Qianyao could finish reading the novel, she had transmigrated¡­ She transmigrated to a female cultivator with the same name. The female cultivator was originally the child of neither a big nor a small family. She had a Core Formation stage grandfather at home to protect her. Therefore, the female cultivator previously lived a good life. She never had to worry about her cultivation resources, elixirs, cultivation techniques, spirit tools, talismans, and so on. She could have anything she wanted. Until the day her Core Formation stage grandfather went to the desolate forbidden land to meet the Incarnation stage lord cultivator, he died there. The female cultivator¡¯s family occupied nearly 90 percent of the local cultivation resources. Therefore, after losing the protection of the Core Formation stage grandfather, they couldn¡¯t continue occupying such a huge amount of cultivation resources with just a dozen Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Thus, under the leadership of a few rogue Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and the guidance of some people with ulterior motives, a large number of cultivators attacked her family, and her family became a thing of the past. It also made her go from being a high and mighty young lady of a cultivation family to becoming a rogue cultivator that she had looked down upon in the past. She had even had to leave her hometown and come to the Monastic Immortal City. ¡°The immortal cultivators of this world are lame!¡± Bu Qianyao couldn¡¯t help but say it again. The memories that she had obtained had Xiao Youyue in them. Other than that, there was also the fairy who cultivates the puppet path, Wenren Xin, who was Bu Qianyao¡¯s lifelong enemy and was as beautiful as Xiao Youyue. It matched the description in the novel. However, what happened next had nothing to do with the description in the novel. First of all, Wenren Xin didn¡¯t lose her reputation because she cultivated evil spells. She didn¡¯t become enemies with Xiao Youyue because of a man. As for the man Wenren Xin liked in the novel¡­ He was already dead. He died the same way as her grandfather. When he went to the desolate forbidden land to meet the Incarnation stage cultivator, he was killed there. As for Xiao Youyue, not only was she not a disciple of the Yuan Sect, but she had also not arranged a marriage with Su Yucheng, the ¡°Young Master Yu,¡± whom she had read about in novels and had always missed the most. Bu Qianyao concluded after sorting out all the changes. The source of all these was an honest man named Fang Jinyu. Since Fang Jinyu was famous in the Nine Desolations, all of his deeds had already spread throughout the Nine Desolations, As Fang Jinyu¡¯s name shook the Nine Desolates, all of his deeds had already spread throughout the Nine Desolates, including what had happened three hundred years ago. Therefore, Bu Qianyao didn¡¯t have to ask around to learn about ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s¡± past. It made Bu Qianyao feel incredible! It was because Fang Jinyu was just an honest man! However, the honest man not only lived a long life but also cultivated a realm that many cultivators looked up to. ¡°Aren¡¯t honest people all ATMs and free servants?¡± Bu Qianyao was puzzled. In her opinion, if Fang Jinyu had met her when he was young, he would have been schemed by her and run around like a dog to help her cultivation. How could he have been so powerful in the future? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it. The most important thing now is to break through the Foundation Establishment stage first, then think of a way to join an immortal sect. As for the rogue cultivators¡¯ alliance, it¡¯s fine not going. Not only did I have to hand over spirit stones, but I also have to face a lot of troubles.¡± Bu Qianyao decisively made a decision. She went to buy some elixirs and started her closed-door cultivation. Thanks to Fang Jinyu¡¯s Mini-Core Elixir and the corresponding price limit, the price of the Mini-Core Elixir used to break through the Foundation Establishment stage had been lower and lower year by year. Therefore, even with Bu Qianyao¡¯s poor family background, she could still buy three Mini-Core Elixirs. It wasn¡¯t sure that it was because of her transmigration. A few days later, Bu Qianyao, whose divine sense was stronger than her peers, successfully broke through the Foundation Establishment stage with three Mini-Core Elixirs. At this moment, Bu Qianyao realized that someone was looking for her. Bu Qianyao walked out to take a look and realized that it was the people from the rogue cultivators¡¯ alliance. They were the people she had taken the initiative to contact before, but now she didn¡¯t want to meet them because they were no longer of value to her. ¡°Junior Sister Bu, do you think you¡¯re still the young lady of the Bu family? You made us wait for so long¡­¡± When they saw Bu Qianyao walk over, one of the female cultivators couldn¡¯t help but complain because they had already waited for two hours. However, as Bu Qianyao released her cultivation aura, they abruptly stopped complaining. ¡°I¡¯ve broken through the Foundation Establishment stage.¡± Bu Qianyao coldly looked at them. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The female cultivator from the rogue cultivators¡¯ alliance was terrified. Bu Qianyao sneered and said, ¡°Slap yourself a thousand times and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± She loved to see people at a loss and panic. It was also the reason why she liked to bully her classmates before she transmigrated. A male cultivator who came along couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bu Qianyao, don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯re from the rogue cultivators¡¯ alliance!¡± Even a Qi Condensation stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a thousand slaps. ¡°Going too far? Can I go any further?¡± Bu Qianyao¡¯s expression turned cold. Afterward, she circulated her inner energy and shook the spirit tool in her hand. A moment later, there were a few more corpses on the ground. Seeing the scene, Bu Qianyao didn¡¯t show any discomfort on her face. She looked at the dead body on the ground, clicked her tongue, and left. She was prepared to look for ¡°Young Master Yu.¡± It was because she remembered that the book mentioned that ¡°Young Master Yu¡± was born into a major family with a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster. The family was very powerful and could influence several immortal sects. He was a top-notch tall, rich, and handsome man in the cultivation world. He was also Bu Qianyao¡¯s ideal cultivation partner. Chapter 270 - 270 A Trap Within a Trap, the Fake Female Leads Script 270 A Trap Within a Trap, the Fake Female Lead¡¯s Script After returning from the Lightning Territory, Fang Jinyu, who felt that he had benefited a lot, realized that someone was kneeling at the entrance of his hall. Moreover, it seemed that the person had been kneeling for some time. Fang Jinyu took a closer look and saw that it was Xiao Youyue. He immediately felt curious. Hence, Fang Jinyu waved his sleeve, and the doors of his hall opened. Xiao Youyue stood up uncontrollably and entered the hall from outside. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Why are you kneeling outside?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Afterward, from Xiao Youyue¡¯s description, Fang Jinyu knew what was going on. It was related to the ghost cultivation techniques that he had created. One of Xiao Youyue¡¯s friends had come to the Tianling Sect to ask her about this matter. At that time, Xiao Youyue had told him the truth because he was her friend. However, she didn¡¯t expect that her friend would immediately spread the news. It made Xiao Youyue deeply understand what it meant to be a ¡°friend¡¯s backstab.¡± It was because Xiao Youyue remembered that Su Yucheng wasn¡¯t someone who liked to spread rumors. He was usually modest and polite and was famous for being an elegant young master. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little speechless after hearing it. He thought a serious problem had happened. Hence, Fang Jinyu shook his head and said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide this matter. I didn¡¯t plan on hiding it from the beginning. If it spreads, so be it!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xiao Youyue wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Su Yucheng wasn¡¯t the only one who could spread the news in such a short time. It was obvious that someone was hiding behind the scenes, spreading rumors, and taking the opportunity to stir up trouble. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand and changed the topic. ¡°Your cultivation base has already reached rank 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage and should be preparing to break through the Nascent Soul stage. Do you have any problems with your cultivation?¡± Although An Ruyin had taken in a disciple, the gourd rarely taught her anything. As a result, Fang Jinyu had become half of Xiao Youyue¡¯s master. After all, An Ruyin and Fang Jinyu were like masters and subordinates. Therefore, Fang Jinyu naturally had to take care of An Ruyin¡¯s people and affairs. When Xiao Youyue heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, she quickly voiced out the confusion in her heart. A portion of it was due to the little beast Ruyi, so she also asked about it. Fang Jinyu was keenly aware that the cultivation questions that Xiao Youyue had asked were not just hers. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind answering them. The little beast¡¯s background wasn¡¯t simple. It was related to the Little Heaven Realm, so it was worth investing in. Moreover, it was just a piece of cake. Even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t gain anything in the end, it didn¡¯t affect him at all. An hour later, Xiao Youyue left respectfully. Fang Jinyu was about to continue entering the Lightning Territory when he suddenly sensed something strange. His gaze shifted, and his divine sense came to the Yuan City outside the Tianling Sect. Due to the unique status of the Tianling Sect, the immortal city outside the Tianling Sect has grown stronger day by day. At present, even if the disciples of the Tianling Sect weren¡¯t included, there were more than a thousand Foundation Establishment stage cultivators in the immortal city! Such many Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were enough to make the Yuan City the strongest immortal city in the Nine Desolations. It was because other immortal cities, even those with powerful strength, might not be able to gather more than a hundred Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was locked onto a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. It was an average-looking female cultivator However, although the female cultivator¡¯s appearance was ordinary, she was very good-looking and would become more and more beautiful the more he looked at her. It was an extremely rare kind of introverted charm that usually appeared in smart women. At this moment, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, the female cultivator¡¯s soul was a little abnormal. It was a sign of an invasion. The most amazing thing was that the soul of the female cultivator who invaded was abnormally weak as if she had never cultivated before. However, even though the invading soul was weak, it couldn¡¯t withstand the constant help of something on her body. It allowed the weak soul to successfully occupy the female cultivator¡¯s body. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, Fang Jinyu could guess that the female cultivator¡¯s fate had already been changed. At this moment, the female cultivator had already adapted to the situation. After the initial panic, she looked around calmly and muttered to herself, ¡°This scene should be the number one immortal city in the Nine Desolations, the Yuan City, as described in that extraordinary book¡­¡± ¡°What about Bu Qianyao? The woman who took the fake female lead script should be appearing soon, right?¡± As she said it, the female cultivator looked around. She remembered clearly that after Bu Qianyao transmigrated, she thought that she had taken the script of the real female lead, so she began to snatch the opportunity from the ¡°original female lead,¡± Xiao Youyue. The first stop was to come to Yuan City to get ¡°Young Master Yu,¡± Su Yucheng. It was because ¡°Young Master Yu¡± had provided Xiao Youyue with many things that could be called opportunities. Any female cultivator who obtained those things could easily increase their strength and reduce unnecessary trouble. However, in reality, Xiao Youyue had no use for the things that Su Yucheng had given her. She would accept them. It was just that she couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness back then, and she would find an opportunity to return the favor later. However, there was something Bu Qianyao didn¡¯t know. What Bu Qianyao didn¡¯t know was that Su Yucheng, the ¡°Young Master Yu¡± that she acknowledged, had lost his title a long time ago. At the same time, he was no longer as brilliant as before. Moreover, because of the huge difference between the two, Su Yucheng¡¯s temperament had become somewhat distorted. The most obvious point was that the former ¡°Young Master Yu¡± actually hated the number one expert in the Nine Desolations, the incomparably talented Fang Jinyu. What kind of person was Fang Jinyu? In the eyes of the average-looking female cultivator, Fang Jinyu was someone who was even more cheating than those female leads. It was because no matter if it was ¡°the original female lead, Xiao Youyue,¡± or ¡°Bu Qianyao,¡± who had the fake script, none of them could be compared to Fang Jinyu. In particular, Fang Jinyu¡¯s combat strength was so exaggerated that he could crush the Nine Desolations. Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the same level were like little children when they encountered him. They couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. At most, they could rely on the characteristics of Nascent Soul stage cultivators to escape. To be honest, when she saw such a character in the novel that had only appeared briefly, the average-looking female cultivator couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the novel was describing Xiao Youyue¡¯s ¡°story¡± or Fang Jinyu¡¯s. It was because Fang Jinyu was too legendary! Fortunately, Fang Jinyu had an advantage, but it could also be said to be a fatal flaw. Fang Jinyu was too honest! At this moment, the average-looking female cultivator suddenly blinked. She saw a group of ghost cultivators enters Yuan City, so she quickly focused her attention and stared. As expected, she soon saw a female cultivator and the ghost cultivators start a conflict. The female cultivator was pretty, but her temperament was fierce and exceptionally domineering. She even took out her spirit tool and was about to attack. ¡°She must be Bu Qianyao.¡± The average-looking female cultivator said. The scene was described in detail in the extraordinary book that appeared briefly. However, just in case, the average-looking female cultivator took the initiative to listen. When she heard the arrogant female cultivator say, ¡°A mere ghost cultivator doesn¡¯t deserve to appear in front of me,¡± the average-looking female cultivator was sure that the woman was Bu Qianyao! Chapter 272 - 272 It Turns Out That the Plot Still Includes That Woman?! 272 It Turns Out That the Plot Still Includes That Woman?! Fang Jinyu realized that he had guessed the situation correctly. Before he could figure out the ¡°unfamiliar ghost cultivators¡± among the ghost cultivators in the Nine Desolations, Bu Qianyao had already caused big trouble. For Su Yucheng¡¯s sake, Bu Qianyao had instigated a group of aristocratic disciples to publicly blame Fang Jinyu. Someone had beaten Su Yucheng up and because the person who beat Su Yucheng up didn¡¯t leave any traces and didn¡¯t even show his face from the beginning to the end, Bu Qianyao blamed Fang Jinyu for this matter. Regarding this matter, Fang Jinyu was completely dumbfounded. Even though Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense covered the entire Tianling Sect, he didn¡¯t keep an eye on everything. He only sensed some abnormalities. As for what the cultivators in the sect had done or who they were plotting with, Fang Jinyu ignored them. After all, he wasn¡¯t a monitor. ¡°I wonder who has such sharp eyes¡­¡± Fang Jinyu muttered. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hate Su Yucheng because he had never paid any attention to him. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t hate him. After all, no one would hate a minor character like a small stone by the roadside. However, if someone could beat the kid up, Fang Jinyu would be in a good mood and secretly praise the other party¡¯s actions. Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought about it and found a gourd. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± An Ruyin was already used to appearing in the main hall of Little River Peak with a whoosh, so she asked Fang Jinyu directly with a natural expression. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on outside?¡± ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and is looking for trouble with you? What¡¯s her name again? Oh, yes, it¡¯s Bu Qianyao. I happened to hear Yueer mention it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. ¡°Then you mean¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°The Tianling Sect is a place of cultivation. How can it be so noisy?¡± He didn¡¯t say what to do, but his intentions were obvious. ¡°Just chase them away?¡± An Ruyin was a little surprised because the punishment seemed too light. ¡°After all, I¡¯m a kind person!¡± Fang Jinyu laughed. Although Bu Qianyao was just a fake female lead, according to the information he had, she was strong enough to kick Xiao Youyue out of her position as the female lead. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to go up against such boundless luck. In the end, Fang Jinyu gained too little after killing Bu Qianyao. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s current realm, he didn¡¯t care if it was gains in luck or gains in the fake female protagonist¡¯s future opportunity. Bu Qianyao¡¯s current cultivation is too weak. She was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. What kind of realm could she reach with such a cultivation base? It was already considered the limit if it could be of some use to Nascent Soul stage cultivators. If the other disciples of the Tianling Sect offended Bu Qianyao, even if they were Core Formation stage cultivators, they could be killed by Bu Qianyao¡¯s luck. It was why Fang Jinyu had An Ruyin take action. ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re up to something. Bu Qianyao isn¡¯t simple, right?¡± An Ruyin didn¡¯t leave. She narrowed her eyes and glanced at Fang Jinyu from time to time. ¡°Chase her out of the sect, and this pseudo-immortal treasure will be yours.¡± Fang Jinyu took out the bone flute. Although the bone flute was a pseudo-immortal treasure, its attributes weren¡¯t compatible with Fang Jinyu. Moreover, it was only an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands, it wasn¡¯t even of any value. However, An Ruyin didn¡¯t take it. She only said bitterly, ¡°Even if you give it to me, I won¡¯t be able to use it¡­¡± She was only an early-stage Core Formation stage cultivator! Before breaking through the Core Formation stage, An Ruyin¡¯s cultivation was smooth and fast. However, after breaking through the Core Formation stage, even with the elixirs given by Fang Jinyu and some elixirs she refined herself, she only broke through rank 3 in the Core Formation stage. After all, An Ruyin couldn¡¯t do the same thing as Fang Jinyu. Not only did he refine elixirs very quickly, but he also had a high utilization rate of elixirs. She usually had to refine five elixirs to match the increase in cultivation that Fang Jinyu had achieved with one elixir. ¡°I almost forgot your cultivation base¡­¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu remember that apart from being a pseudo-immortal treasure, the bone flute was also a top-notch magic treasure with five magic domains! On the other hand, Core Formation stage cultivators could only refine the magic treasures of the four magic domains. Thus, Fang Jinyu put away the bone flute and took out a magic treasure with a magic domain. It was a half-magic treasure that a disciple of the Tianling Sect had accidentally obtained not long ago. Since it was forced to come into being premature, it was only half-formed, and there was only an embryonic form of a magic domain inside. Fang Jinyu saw that the half-magic treasure wasn¡¯t bad, so he used his merit points to exchange for it. Afterward, he added some spiritual items and refined them into the lotus lamp. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Although the lotus lamp only gave birth to a single magic domain and is unable to be upgraded, it is compatible with you. Furthermore, you can unleash its full power without refining it.¡± It was for An Ruyin to increase her strength so that when he was wandering around the Lightning Territory, Bu Qianyao wouldn¡¯t kill An Ruyin in a melodramatic way. ¡°This is good!¡± An Ruyin happily accepted the magic treasure. Soon, she finished what Fang Jinyu had instructed her to do and chased Bu Qianyao out. Furthermore, An Ruyin took the opportunity to test her skills and activate the lotus lamp. When a green lotus appeared in the sky above Yuan City, all the Core Formation stage cultivators in Yuan City were shocked. Bu Qianyao was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the power of the magic treasure to be so terrifying! Just as Bu Qianyao was driven out of Yuan City, the cheater, who was hiding in the crowd, was stunned when she saw An Ruyin¡¯s display of power. Only when the crowd around her had dispersed did the cheater come back to her senses. It was an average-looking female cultivator. The reason she was shocked was because she had seen the lotus lamp in the extraordinary book. However, not only was it not in An Ruyin¡¯s hands, but it was also not a magic treasure. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t Yi Yuaner, who has gotten the script for the real female lead, have the Green Lotus Lamp? Moreover, it was Yi Yuaner¡¯s famous magic treasure in the future!¡± The average-looking female cultivator was confused and panicked. It was because foresight was her greatest reliance! Even though the extraordinary book had given her an almost endless lifespan, even if she died of old age in this life, she could easily cross over to another world after death and then possess another body to be reborn. However, that was all the help that the book could provide her. The thing that helped her the most was that she knew the plot¡¯s development! ¡°In the future, the Green Lotus Lamp will involve a Lotus Fairy from the upper realm. My heart-force technique will greatly benefit from the tranquil lotus scripture that Lotus Fairy created. Now that something has gone wrong with the Green Lotus Lamp, how should I guide the Lotus Fairy over?¡± After all, the Lotus Fairy had met Yi Yuaner. It was written in the extraordinary book that she only needed to wait for the right time and then become Yi Yuaner¡¯s disciple. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Everyone Has An Extraordinary Book, Why Is It Different? Chapter 273 Everyone Has An Extraordinary Book, Why Is It Different? ¡°The tranquil lotus scripture?¡± Under his divine sense, Fang Jinyu¡¯s originally calm expression couldn¡¯t help but become a little strange when he heard it. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who the Lotus Fairy was because there were too many people having the same name. However, when it came to the tranquil lotus scripture, he was very familiar with it! After all, Fang Jinyu knew the contents of the entire tranquil lotus scripture. Fang Jinyu was even clear about the essence of cultivating the tranquil lotus scripture. For example, it was easy to get started. When one broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they only needed to dual cultivate. At that time, they would be able to cultivate as if they had divine help. After breaking through the Core Formation stage, they could even transform their divine sense into a lotus! However, after one returns from transforming into a lotus, how much ability one had would depend on the person who planted the lotus behind the lotus pond. Whether the person was satisfied with the lotus that was transformed from the reincarnation of divine sense¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Fairy Qing from the Cave Lake Realm of the Thousand Realms have a high chance of appearing in the Nine Desolations in the future?¡± When Fang Jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. Fang Jinyu had to be wary of Fairy Qing. She was one of the five famous ¡°hardworking experts¡± in the Cave Lake Realm, and she had the qualifications to achieve the cultivation validation. In the Cave Lake Realm, the only person who could suppress Fairy Qing was a little girl who had slashed herself three times to perfectly break through the Incarnation stage and had broken through the Immortal Ascension stage. Of course, the most important point was that she cultivated unconventionally, and she had even crazily cultivated the ruthless cultivation method! Killing relatives, friends, and her disciples! Being heartless! All for the sake of reaching the peak of her ruthless cultivation! It could be said that Fairy Qing was a truly heartless demon. In Fairy Qing¡¯s eyes, there was no one in the world that she couldn¡¯t kill or abandon. Everything in the world isn¡¯t important. She was another ¡°Boss Cao.¡± She would rather let the world down than let the world down her! ¡°Moreover, Fairy Qing will probably be able to achieve her cultivation validation after coming to the Nine Desolations¡­¡± Fang Jinyu felt a little troubled. For others, the Cave Lake Realm in the Thousand Realms was a place that could help them break through to the Incarnation stage. It was because there were many methods to break through the Incarnation stage and a more complete cultivation system in this realm. There were even grade 9 heavenly treasures and earthly treasures, unlike the lower realm, where even grade 7 heavenly treasures and earthly treasures were rare. For example, Fang Jinyu¡¯s purple-volt spiritual fire has been one of the top spiritual items in the Nine Desolations since ancient times. However, in the Cave Lake Realm in the Thousand Realms, the purple-volt spiritual fire could only be considered a grade 7 heavenly treasure and earthly treasure¡­ To Fairy Qing, the Cave Lake Realm, which she couldn¡¯t leave, was a cage that had trapped her for countless years! If she came to the Nine Desolations, she would probably be like a trapped dragon rising to the sky. ¡°Uh-huh, although the cheater seems to know a lot about the plot of the extraordinary book, the plot should be complete. Otherwise, with her personality of always hiding behind the scenes and living as low as she could, she wouldn¡¯t have any ideas about the tranquil lotus scripture!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe that the average-looking female cultivator would know how to get rid of the aftereffects of the tranquil lotus scripture. If there was such a method, would Qing Fu not have taken it out back then? Fang Jinyu was speechless. However, when he suddenly thought of the first point, Fang Jinyu felt a little guilty for no reason. It was because, with the relationship between Xin Qianqian and the little girl, she might trick him! Thus, after pondering for a moment, Fang Jinyu called out Qing Fu¡¯s name in his heart. ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me?¡± Her soft voice was filled with excitement. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What made you so happy?¡± He originally wanted to ask about the tranquil lotus scripture, but now his attention has been diverted. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because my cultivation was improving very slowly before, but once you appeared, my cultivation fluctuated greatly. It was even unstable and showed signs of the second tribulation.¡± Qing Fu said it happily. It was the main cultivation method of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. In the Immortal Ascension stage, once a calamity targeting one¡¯s cultivation appeared, one¡¯s cultivation would first become unstable, and then one¡¯s entire body would start to have problems. Physique, core soul, cultivation base, treasures one possesses, and one¡¯s Immortal Ascension foundation. Even the Immortal Ascension realm would be affected. Before Qing Fu broke through the Immortal Ascension stage in the Buddhist Realm, the Buddha died when his tribulation appeared, causing problems in that world. Although the root cause of the problems was the cultivation of all living beings the Buddhist Realm had used, the fact that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator had died was also a key factor. However, when the tribulations of one¡¯s cultivation appeared, their cultivation base wouldn¡¯t be weakened. Some Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were only ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage, but they might suddenly erupt with the strength of the middle-stage or even the late-stage Immortal Ascension during the first tribulation of the ¡°self-compete stage.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°self-compete stage¡± back then was like this. It was also why she had broken through rank 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage the moment she resolved the ¡°self-compete stage!¡± The reason why Qing Fu suffered a second tribulation because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance was that she firmly believed that Fang Jinyu was her ¡°mother.¡± Therefore, the source of the disaster was still Fang Jinyu. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 Everyone Has An Extraordinary Book, Why Is It Different? (Part 2) Fang Jinyu¡¯s existence was the biggest problem for Qing Fu in her cultivation. ¡°Is it something worth being happy about?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. It was because he had once entered the cycle of reincarnation in a dream and gotten in touch with the Immortal Ascension stage. Although it was only an old dragon that was going to be destroyed as soon as it broke through the Immortal Ascension stage, it had allowed Fang Jinyu to glimpse the mysteries of cultivating in the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, Fang Jinyu could instinctively sense that the Immortal Ascension stage¡¯s second tribulation contained great danger. A moment¡¯s carelessness could lead to death. ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth it? It¡¯s how an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator cultivates. Although there are other cultivation methods, it¡¯s the fastest way to increase one¡¯s cultivation!¡± Qing Fu said it happily. It was because if Qing Fu had cultivated like other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, she might have needed to spend more than a thousand years to barely improve her cultivation. If there was any special treasure, it could naturally speed up the process. However, not only were such treasures extremely rare, but they were also very likely to appear in extremely dangerous areas. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the right to discuss the Immortal Ascension stage cultivation method. Thus, Fang Jinyu could only sigh in his heart. The cultivation of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators was indeed too dangerous. No wonder the descriptions of the Immortal Ascension stage in the Cave Lake Realm of the Thousand Realms were so easy to destroy. Fang Jinyu had once been the sect leader of the Shenhua Sect, and Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had personally taken him in as an in-name disciple. It could be said that Fang Jinyu had already reached the top of the Cave Lake Realm. Even if he was punished for being the sect leader. After all, Fang Jinyu was treated as well as the sect leader at that time. Therefore, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I have a feeling that Fairy Qing from the Cave Lake Realm in the Thousand Realms of the upper realm will come to the Nine Desolations.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t explain the appearance of the extraordinary book. It was because everything related to the extraordinary book was too complicated. Not only was it like a bottomless abyss, but undercurrents were surging inside while it looked calm on the surface. It had countless murderous intentions inside. If he could leave, Fang Jinyu would leave his extraordinary book far behind without saying a word. After all, back then, Fang Jinyu could refine five ¡°genies of the extraordinary book¡± with his gains from the system. Moreover, at that time, the people from the Wang family of the immortal realm could cross the realm to obtain the extraordinary book, create false information for him, and give him two missions with many hidden dangers! Wasn¡¯t it enough to prove something? Moreover, although the immortal official in charge of Fang Jinyu looked very peaceful and easy to talk to, other than sleeping, she had no shortcomings and had helped Fang Jinyu a lot. Was the immortal official really like that? One had to know that some people knew the key point of the words ¡°rarely being a muddlehead!¡± The way to be an official was to be good at pretending to be confused. It was because if one was muddle-headed enough, one would have fewer troubles. It was exactly the opposite of the saying, ¡°The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility,¡± when being an official. Lying through his teeth was a compulsory course for officials. The officials in the imperial court of the mortal world worked in the same way. It was likely that the immortal officials in the Immortal Palace of the immortal realm were similar. It made Fang Jinyu not prepared to tell the little girl, Qing Fu, about the second extraordinary book. It was because he was worried that the little girl would have any thoughts about the extraordinary book. Although being in the Immortal Ascension stage was strong, in the eyes of the person behind the extraordinary book, it was only¡­ A slightly stronger ant. ¡°The woman who went into Qi deviation is coming to the Nine Desolations?¡± At this moment, Qing Fu didn¡¯t doubt Fang Jinyu¡¯s nonsense. Therefore, after thinking about it seriously, the little girl said, ¡°Mother, what do you think if I send the five of them who are qualified to achieve the cultivation validation to other realms? Will it solve the problem of the woman coming to the Nine Desolations?¡± Fairy Qing was a ticking time bomb. Qing Fu didn¡¯t dare let her come to the Nine Desolations. As for killing the woman, the little girl also believed that Fairy Qing wasn¡¯t easy to kill. In this aspect, she was very similar to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Can you still go to Cave Lake Realm?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. ¡°Mother, have you forgotten how you returned to Nine Desolations previously¡­¡± The soft voice was filled with a strong sense of speechlessness. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°But from what I know, the Cave Lake Realm is sealed. Otherwise, the five of them wouldn¡¯t have to fight each other¡­¡± The five ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm all had extraordinary cultivation methods. At the very least, it was much stronger than threatening all living beings. It was especially true for ¡°Master Xia.¡± Although his cultivation method, the unifying technique, sounded very ordinary, it was very awesome when understood from another perspective. Being eternal in one thought! Being the only immortal! Otherwise, ¡°Master Xia¡± wouldn¡¯t have been so busy. He had been the male lead for many female leads. His potential was high. ¡°It only sealed the Incarnation stage lord cultivators. What does it have to do with me, an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator?¡± The voice of a certain little girl that appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart said it. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately thought of the little girl with her hands on her hips, looking up at her delicate little face with a smug look as if she were the ¡°strongest person¡± in the world. It wasn¡¯t an illusion, nor was it Fang Jinyu¡¯s imagination. Chapter 275 - 275 Everyone Has an Extraordinary Book, Why Is It Different? (Part 3) 275 Everyone Has an Extraordinary Book, Why Is It Different? (Part 3) Instead, the image was transmitted instantly. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then why is the Cave Lake Realm sealed?¡± He remembered that there was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in a realm where an immortal sect dominated the entire world. Furthermore, one of his disciples had unexpectedly come to the Cave Lake Realm. ¡°It¡¯s because an ancient beast wandered into the void near the Cave Lake Realm and used it as a resting place. If they didn¡¯t seal the Cave Lake Realm, all the creatures in the Cave Lake Realm would be eaten by the ancient beast!¡± Fang Jinyu was enlightened. He knew about ancient beasts. They were things that even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were a little afraid of. It was a magical existence that was born with the power of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, but it wasn¡¯t in the Immortal Ascension stage. Compared to Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, ancient beasts would disappear after being killed, while Immortal Ascension stage cultivators could return to life after death. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then where are you sending them?¡± ¡°Two fellows are secretly supporting the living beings of seven different realms. They want to help each other to achieve their cultivation validation. I plan to find five that they value more and then send one to each realm.¡± ¡°The two Immortal Ascension stage cultivators you provoked last time?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned when he heard it. He suddenly realized that a certain little girl¡¯s ability to attract hatred was simply top-notch. ¡°Mother, they were the ones who provoked me!¡± Qing Fu corrected Fang Jinyu unhappily. Although she was the one who started it, she couldn¡¯t be blamed! Such a huge cultivation lotus was just left there, and only a few Incarnation stage cultivators were guarding it. Wasn¡¯t it the same as an ownerless item thrown by the roadside? As for the ownerless items on the roadside, wouldn¡¯t they belong to whoever picked them up? Secondly, she had only snatched his Immortal Ascension stage realm. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have other Immortal Ascension stage realms. Why was he so greedy? Why did he want to have two?! The second one was naturally the Buddha. Qing Fu had no idea what secret technique the other party used to create a second Buddha and successfully coerce all living beings in the other world to achieve his cultivation validation. After Qing Fu achieved her cultivation validation, the Buddha sensed it immediately. After lamenting ¡°the previous Buddha had lost his position,¡± he came to find trouble with the little girl. It was the grudge of obstructing one¡¯s cultivation path. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Qing Fu, is it troublesome for you to send them over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very easy, and they are all willing because they don¡¯t have much lifespan left. They had no choice, hehe!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard Qing Fu¡¯s laughter in his heart, he knew that if he sent the five people, including Fairy Qing, to other realms, the little girl would benefit from it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He cut off the connection after telling the little girl to be careful. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel any exhaustion from summoning the Qing Fu in his heart, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t feel any exhaustion. It was just that he had been consuming the little girl¡¯s energy. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to think. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu was stunned, and his eyes widened slightly. ¡°I just remembered that if I sent Fairy Qing to another realm, will the plot of the extraordinary book that the cheater saw change?¡± With his divine sense, Fang Jinyu saw the cheater take out an extraordinary book! Although there were some differences in details between the book in the female cultivator¡¯s hand and his, it was indeed a genuine book. Fang Jinyu¡¯s senses would never be wrong regarding extraordinary books. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw something that surprised him. He thought that the extraordinary book had appeared because of the change in the ¡°future plot,¡± but at this moment, the female cultivator waved her hand and the extraordinary book disappeared into her palm. In the end, it turned into a simple and inconspicuous pattern. ¡°It turns out that she carries the extraordinary book with her. She can even summon it with her thought?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s book had always disappeared after appearing once! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he tried. Even Qing Fu had never seen the book on Fang Jinyu after she broke through the Immortal Ascension stage. Otherwise, with the little girl¡¯s personality, she would have told Fang Jinyu long ago. ¡°Could my extraordinary book have never been with me?¡± Chapter 276 - 276 Ive Also Attained the Immortal Ascension Stage in a Different Way 276 I¡¯ve Also Attained the Immortal Ascension Stage in a Different Way After nearly a year, Fang Jinyu was finally able to confirm one thing. Although the ordinary-looking female cultivator¡¯s extraordinary book wasn¡¯t much different from his, her extraordinary book was hers! As for the extraordinary book that had appeared five times in total, it only seemed to belong to Fang Jinyu on the surface! Not only was Fang Jinyu unable to summon the book like the female cultivator, but he also didn¡¯t have the slightest connection with the book¡¯s soul. However, the ordinary-looking female cultivator¡¯s extraordinary book wasn¡¯t only closely connected to her soul but also protected her weak soul at all times! How did Fang Jinyu know about it? Three days ago, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but use the ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± that Qing Fu had created to take away part of the female cultivator¡¯s fate. After a moment, the backlash appeared. At that moment, Fang Jinyu even saw the shadow of an extraordinary book coming at him. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t mobilized the Immortal Ascension stage power of ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s Realm¡± in time, he would have had to go through reincarnation with just a slap from the extraordinary book! If he were unlucky, he might not even have the chance to reincarnate, and his soul would directly dissipate. It made Fang Jinyu feel a lingering fear, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dreamy. It turned out that the extraordinary book had such a function. It meant that the ordinary-looking female cultivator and her extraordinary book were the ones in charge. At the same time, it could be seen that Fang Jinyu was only a ¡°temporary reader¡± of his extraordinary book. ¡°Chi Suzi¡­¡± ¡°Why did she change her name?¡± Fang Jinyu said thoughtfully. The name ¡°Chi Suzi¡± he mentioned was naturally the ordinary-looking female cultivator¡¯s name. The average-looking female cultivator wasn¡¯t called ¡°Chi Suzi.¡± Her original name was called ¡°Chen Shuning.¡± She was from a branch of a small cultivation family in an immortal city near the Tianling Sect. However, about ten minutes ago, the female cultivator suddenly announced that she wanted to change her name! Her new name was ¡°Chi Suzi!¡± Previously, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have cared no matter what name the female cultivator changed. However, the timing was too coincidental. It just happened to be soon after he used the technique to take away part of the female cultivator¡¯s fate and suffered a backlash! Just like in the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± of the upper realm, swearing not to use one¡¯s real name could avoid the consequences of breaking the oath. The change of name could indeed limit the use of the fortune-telling technique. ¡°Could it be that her extraordinary book gave her guidance?¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the so-called ¡°spirit of the extraordinary book¡± and couldn¡¯t help but ponder in his heart. However, Fang Jinyu only guessed it from his heart and didn¡¯t have enough evidence to verify it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only continue to spy in the dark like the cheater. Fang Jinyu first wanted to see if anyone would stop Chi Suzi from changing her name. However, Chi Suzi¡¯s name change went very smoothly, but Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, in a small cultivation family, the strongest person in the family was usually a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. As such, as a ¡°higher-up¡± member of the family, why would anyone make things difficult for Chi Suzi over such a small matter? ¡°Mother, why are you muttering about the ¡®higher-ups¡¯?¡± At this moment, a little girl¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s ears. Fang Jinyu turned his head and saw Qing Fu already beside him. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s two small hands were wrapped around her mouth, making a trumpet shape. The ¡°horn¡± was aimed at Fang Jinyu¡¯s ear. Fang Jinyu first gave Qing Fu a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish when you¡¯re already an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator.¡± Afterward, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now. How did you hear me?¡± Qing Fu said with her eyes curved, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s because you finally mastered the secret technique, ¡®I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡¯!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu knew it. Although each of the little girl¡¯s secret techniques was powerful, why didn¡¯t there be any ¡°sequela¡± at all? The mystery realm was to turn Fang Jinyu¡¯s collection into the little girl¡¯s collection. Along the way, the little girl would even steal Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base and the great divine power he had mastered. Now, the secret technique of borrowing fate could eavesdrop on his mental activities?! ¡°Mother, don¡¯t look at me like that. I can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re thinking all the time. I can only hear it when you¡¯re distracted. Now, I can¡¯t hear anything!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Qing Fu from the corner of his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t say much, his meaning was obvious. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s true.¡± Qing Fu raised a small hand as if she were swearing. Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu rubbed his chin and thought for a while. Afterward, he looked at the little girl and said, ¡°Then tell me, you¡¯re a dog if you lie to me.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap and say it!¡± ¡°If I lie to my mother, I¡¯ll be a puppy.¡± Qing Fu said it with a troubled expression. However, even after she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t change at all. It made Fang Jinyu feel at ease, so he brushed the matter aside and took the initiative to say, ¡°This female cultivator named Chi Suzi is extraordinary. She has an item that can threaten the Incarnation stage and even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators.¡± ¡°I see. What¡¯s at the bottom of the pyramid of that family?¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head, but she didn¡¯t seem to care and directly skipped the topic. Fang Jinyu looked over and saw that the little girl was turning her head, looking left and right. It made Fang Jinyu feel strange, but he didn¡¯t think much about it. He just said, ¡°In a family, the one with the lowest status must be the son of the leader.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qing Fu blinked her big, clear eyes. She looked puzzled by Fang Jinyu¡¯s answer. ¡°Well¡­ It can only be understood, not explained.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be profound. After all, he couldn¡¯t say that all novels were written in the same way, right? The status of a family¡¯s leader was higher than that of an elder, and the status of an elder was higher than that of a family deacon. Then, the status of a family deacon was higher than that of a disciple from each branch. Then, the status of a disciple from each branch was higher than that of a servant, and finally, the status of a servant was higher than that of a dog. As for the son of the leader, he was slightly lower than a dog. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying it, the little girl ran away in a hurry. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as he watched the little girl leave the Nine Desolations. After that, he scratched his head in confusion and asked, ¡°So, why did this little girl come to the Nine Desolations?¡± At the same time, Qing Fu had already returned to the Fang Jinyu Realm in the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± of the upper realm. At this moment, when the little girl returned, there was a sudden clap of thunder. Qing Fu had already disappeared by the time the thunder had passed. However, a small dog that was emitting nine-colored flowing light had appeared in the space where she had been standing earlier¡­ Chapter 277 - 277 Nine-Colored Puppy, the Dog Hole Like Ghost Gate 277 Nine-Colored Puppy, the Dog Hole Like Ghost Gate The puppy was adorable. It was only the size of a palm and was snow-white all over. There was only a tuft of green fur on its forehead. It seemed to be struggling tenaciously and kept swaying left and right. But right now, the puppy wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about that clump of fur on its body. It was staring at something with its eyes wide open, looking very angry. It also looked fierce and cute at the same time. Due to the change in the puppy¡¯s state of mind, the nine-colored stream of light was surging with a highly terrifying Immortal Ascension stage pressure, causing the entire ¡°Fang Jinyu Realm¡± to change. It was as if the sun and moon had been overturned and the Yin and Yang had been reversed! At this time, an ancient beast wandering in the void of the outer realm happened to pass by. It couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the fluctuation coming from ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s Realm¡±, so it turned its head and glanced at the source of the fluctuation. Instantly, the humanoid beast with wings on its back and four arms couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Afterward, the ancient beast ran away without looking back. ¡°Could it be that the people from the immortal realm were so ruthless last time that I was beaten until something was wrong with my brain? What did I just see? A little puppy that could suppress the heavens?¡± ¡°What a terrifying scene¡­¡± The ancient beast looked as if it had seen a ghost. It was because even if the puppy was compared to the fierce little girl who had chased him away not long ago and forced him, the revered ancient beast, to make way for five Incarnation stage cultivators, it was already not much inferior. The two of them were completely on par. ¡­ On the other hand, Fang Jinyu was unaware that a certain little girl had borne the consequences of cheating on him. He was still busy spying on Chi Suzi. Unfortunately, Chi Suzi rarely took out the extraordinary book. Even in the past year, Fang Jinyu had seen Chi Suzi¡¯s book three times! And one of those times was when he used the secret technique ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± to intercept her fate, causing Chi Suzi¡¯s extraordinary book to backfire on him. ¡°In that case, the book might have only provided Chi Suzi with the future plot of this world, allowing her to enjoy the benefits of foresight.¡± Fang Jinyu could see Chi Suzi¡¯s book, but he couldn¡¯t read the contents of the book. It was probably because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have the authority to read it. As soon as he thought of it, Fang Jinyu stopped and continued to keep an eye on Chi Suzi¡¯s thoughts secretly. Although the unknown factor could be grasped in his hands, he would try his best to grasp it in his hands! But in the end, even if Chi Suzi used her book to dominate the Nine Desolations, it wouldn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu much. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t fighting for hegemony, and he didn¡¯t have any conflicts of interest with Chi Suzi. Moreover, if Fang Jinyu could break through the Incarnation stage, he could use ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± to defeat all of them! For example, the backlash from the extraordinary book from before. When that time came, not only would he be able to ¡°reflect on¡± it, he might even be able to take the opportunity to trace the source and see the truth of the extraordinary book. Therefore, Fang Jinyu immediately transformed into lightning and continued to tour the eight thousand miles of lightning territories. Fang Jinyu had already wasted a year because of Chi Suzi¡¯s book. Although Fang Jinyu had accidentally cultivated the secret technique ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± to phenomenal success this year, as long as he didn¡¯t break through to the Incarnation stage, then to Fang Jinyu, it was a waste of time. After all, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t even perfected the secret technique, ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong.¡± Initially, he thought he could break through by using his cultivation base, which ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, but now it seemed that he had overestimated himself. Of course, to be more precise, Fang Jinyu underestimated how unsolvable the secret techniques created by a little girl were in certain aspects! ¡°What kind of lightning territory is this?¡± This time, when Fang Jinyu arrived, he found himself in lightning territory that he had never been to before. The lightning territory was like a real world of living beings. Especially the lightning attribute essence products here, they seemed to have consciousness and were vivid. There were puppets blinking and paper people dancing. The puppets were dressed up beautifully and would occasionally turn their bodies to look behind them as if they were asking the nonexistent person behind them if their makeup was beautiful¡­ Other than that, some pavilions hung themselves, bridges that climbed up and down, and a house that was asking if he wanted to take a ride¡­ It used the door as its mouth, the couplet as its eyes, and the three stairs as its long tongue. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously use the great divine power of ¡°everything is void.¡± When the secret technique ¡°everything is void¡± was cultivated to perfection and Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base broke through, the secret technique gradually turned into an incomparably great divine power. As long as Fang Jinyu used great divine power, his sense of existence would be completely erased from the perception of everything in the world. It was a highly profound understanding of ¡°the void¡± of all things. Fang Jinyu was able to comprehend it to such an extent because he relied on his persistent gains from the system every day. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw a group of people who seemed to be Taoist priests walking toward him. However, the so-called ¡°humans¡± were naturally not humans. They were all transformed by the essence of lightning. Afterward, a miraculous scene appeared. Fang Jinyu only got a little closer, and the people transformed by the lightning essence instantly wrapped him up. However, they naturally couldn¡¯t trap Fang Jinyu. However, when Fang Jinyu pushed aside the people around him and struggled, he realized that he was no longer in the lightning domain. At this moment, Fang Jinyu was in a chaotic place. From time to time, living beings would fall from the sky. The living beings looked like Fang Jinyu, who had appeared here in a daze. Some of them had fallen to their deaths, while others had turned into malicious ghosts here. In just a short time, Fang Jinyu realized that he was the only one alive. Fang Jinyu tried to look into the distance at the gray world. However, he had lost all sense of direction, as if someone had cast the ¡°everything is void¡± spell on him. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense had also lost its previous success. It was as if it were trapped in a sticky liquid, and it was difficult to move. Fortunately, at this moment, some familiar fluctuations came over. Those were the talismans that Fang Jinyu had given to those ghost cultivators. At this moment, they were self-destructing. The talismans wouldn¡¯t respond if the Nine Desolations cultivators attacked them. But as soon as they were attacked by forces outside of the Nine Desolations, the talismans would respond one after the other. As they self-destructed, they sent a message to let more talismans self-destruct. Thus, Fang Jinyu followed the movements caused by the destruction of the talismans and carefully sensed them. In that instant, Fang Jinyu crossed the Mountain River Immortal City. It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu completed the transformation between reality and illusion and escaped from the place where he had previously been trapped. However, it wasn¡¯t worth being happy about! When Fang Jinyu looked up, he realized that a strange door the size of a dog hole had appeared in his field of vision. There were sixteen words on the door. From the South to the North, there is a path of life. From East to West, there is a door after death. A wave of cold Yin energy surged out from the words and turned into a gust of cold wind that didn¡¯t dissipate. Even in Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation level, when he was blown by such a cold wind, his body would feel a chill. One had to know that the Foundation Establishment stage could already be immune to cold and heat. One could imagine how evil the gusts of cold wind in this place were! Chapter 278 - 278 The People of the Netherworlds Tradition 278 The People of the Netherworld¡¯s Tradition ¡°Why is the gate from the netherworld to the Nine Desolations open again?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. Afterward, he looked around and noticed that there were still some ghost cultivators who had survived nearby. Interestingly, these ghost cultivators were divided into three factions. Because they stood in groups, there was a clear sense of distance between them. Thus, Fang Jinyu slightly waved his sleeve. Instantly, the howling and soul-damaging cold wind was suppressed. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t underestimate the cold wind, he had the combat strength of an Incarnation stage cultivator! As the wind calmed down, the ghost cultivators, who were about to be blown into scattered sand by the cold wind, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, the ghost cultivators still looked like they had suffered a great loss. Each of them was flickering as if it could dissipate at any time. Fortunately, there was nothing here except for a lot of Yin energy. Therefore, the ghost cultivators weren¡¯t in any serious trouble. It was just that they would lose one-tenth of their cultivation base. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster!¡± The ghost cultivators from the Nine Desolations said it. When they saw Fang Jinyu, they hurriedly bowed. Afterward, one of the ghost cultivators said loudly, ¡°Grandmaster, we came all the way here because of those foreign ghost cultivators. I didn¡¯t expect to be attacked immediately. Those ghost cultivators came out of that small door. These people are also from that side, but they want to join us. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t dare to trust them easily.¡± In a few simple sentences, a ghost cultivator from the Nine Desolations explained the cause of the incident, as well as the ghost cultivators from the three factions to Fang Jinyu. Those who looked extremely hostile were naturally ghost cultivators from the netherworld. Those who were also surrounded by a vicious aura but were sightly gentler were ghost cultivators from the netherworld who wanted to seek refuge with the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu nodded and waved his hand. In an instant, the injuries caused by the cold wind from the gate to the netherworld began to gradually recover due to the dense Yin energy in this place! Fang Jinyu was the one who had created the Nine Desolations¡¯ ghost cultivation technique, so he knew the basics of the cultivation technique the best. As long as the Yin energy was still present, the ghost cultivator who cultivated the technique could continuously recover himself. However, Fang Jinyu never revealed the secret technique to the public. After all, the secret technique could help an originally low-grade secret technique suddenly qualify to compete with the high-grade secret technique. Fang Jinyu¡¯s initial intention in creating the ghost cultivation technique was to reduce the ghost disaster caused by Yin energy, not to develop and strengthen the ghost tribe. The higher-grade spell didn¡¯t seem very eye-catching, but it was the highest grade of all the cultivation techniques in the Nine Desolations. For example, Fang Jinyu¡¯s Lightning Heavenly Book was purely an accident. After all, even if Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path had self-awareness, they wouldn¡¯t have expected that someone would use their monstrous luck to exchange for an incomplete heavenly-merit immortal scripture¡­ It was like exchanging one tael of gold for one tael of silver. When the ghost cultivators from the netherworld saw that the ghost cultivators from the Nine Desolations were rapidly recovering from their injuries and that there was nothing unusual about them, they naturally couldn¡¯t compare to the ghost cultivators from the Nine Desolations with their eyesight that they had honed in the City of Vain Deaths in the netherworld. Immediately, the ghost cultivators from the netherworld didn¡¯t hesitate at all. One by one, even the ghost cultivators who hadn¡¯t planned to join the Nine Desolations knelt in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°Grandmaster, please take me in! We were chased here from the netherworld. We didn¡¯t mean to intrude into the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°That was the idea of the ghosts and deities!¡± ¡°We are just lowly ghost cultivators that are abandoned pawns! They used us to experiment with the Nine Desolations! Those ghosts and deities were plotting against the Nine Desolations!¡± The ghost cultivators of the netherworld spoke repeatedly and stabbed the netherworld in the back without hesitation. After all, betrayal is a tradition in the netherworld. If one hadn¡¯t been stabbed in the back eight or ten times, the people of the netherworld would be embarrassed to claim that they had come from the netherworld. Therefore, before Fang Jinyu could ask, he already knew why there was a passage to the netherworld in this place. The reason was that a handprint had been pressed on the passageway to the netherworld when it was closed last time. The hand seal contained the power of the Immortal Ascension stage, and it directly destroyed the City of Vain Deaths! The people in the City of Vain Deaths, from the Incarnation stage ghost cultivators to ordinary ghost cultivators, as long as they weren¡¯t lucky enough to be outside the city or far away from the range of the handprint, were all killed. The Incarnation stage ghost cultivators¡¯ proudest place¡ªtheir Incarnation place was destroyed by the palm print that contained the power of the Immortal Ascension stage. At that time, they couldn¡¯t resist at all. However, there was a reason why the Incarnation stage ghost cultivators of the netherworld called themselves ¡°Ghost Gods.¡± The cultivation bases of the people of the netherworld were the same as those of the immortal cultivators. They also have the Qi Condensation stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Core Formation stage, Nascent Soul stage, Incarnation stage, and Immortal Ascension stage. The difference was that they would add a title that matched the characteristics of the netherworld to certain realms. For example, the Incarnation stage ghost cultivators were ¡°Ghost Gods,¡± and the Immortal Ascension stage ghost cultivators were ¡°Yama Supreme.¡± The title ¡°Ghost Gods¡± referred to the Incarnation stage ghost cultivators of the netherworld who could revive after death! Therefore, to avenge the death of the handprint, the Incarnation stage ghost cultivators from the netherworld offered sacrifices to an Immortal Ascension stage existence and used the power of the ¡°Yama Supreme¡± to open a passage from the netherworld to the Nine Desolations. ¡°Just this one¡­ Passageway?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression. It was because the kind of gate that could cross different realms was special, it didn¡¯t allow one to shrink their body before coming over. In other words, unless it was a small person crawling through such a small, dog-hole-like passage. Otherwise, those who were slightly larger could only stand there, watching the passageway foolishly. A ghost cultivator from the netherworld said, ¡°Because the offerings were too little, Yama Supreme wasn¡¯t very satisfied.¡± Although the Incarnation stage cultivators who had ordered them to come here didn¡¯t mention it, how could old ghosts like them who had lived in the netherworld for more than a thousand years and were already prepared to walk the path of reincarnating not know the tricks involved? Fang Jinyu was speechless. To be honest, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect such an answer. ¡°If you can master the ghost cultivation technique of the Nine Desolations, you can enter the Nine Desolations. Otherwise, please return the way you came!¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he raised his hand and threw out a bronze bell. It flew out and landed steadily above the entrance of the passageway. As the pseudo-immortal treasure landed, because it was also an item from the netherworld, not only did the passage not resist the Cultivation Death Bell, but it also faintly increased its power. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°The magic treasure won¡¯t stop you from going back, but if you dare to come out, I don¡¯t think I need to say anything more about what will happen to you, right?¡± Chapter 279 - 279 The Chance That Appeared by the Road Belongs to Whoever Picks It Up 279 The Chance That Appeared by the Road Belongs to Whoever Picks It Up ¡°The handprint that landed in the netherworld last time, was it you?¡± ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± ¡°Qing Fu?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Fang Jinyu, who was expressionless but wanted to twitch his lips, thought to himself that it would be even better if he could beat the little girl up, was speechless. What was the little girl doing? Why did she suddenly learn how to woof like a puppy? It was because Immortal Ascension stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t go crazy. Therefore, the little girl did it on purpose. Fortunately, a familiar, soft, and weak voice appeared in the next second. ¡°Mother, I heard from an ancient beast that there was a very powerful but very strange puppy, so I¡¯m just looking for that puppy! The puppy is indeed impressive. It can even disrupt one¡¯s mental state!¡± ¡°Is it that powerful? That little puppy made the dog race proud!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After all, even when encountering an ancient beast, they had to say that it was powerful! Qing Fu also praised the puppy! The fact that two Immortal Ascension stage existences had said it meant that the puppy was indeed very powerful. However, it was just a puppy! How could Fang Jinyu not feel complicated and emotional? Fang Jinyu had used so many cheats and tried so hard to curry favor with others, but he was still only ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage! Although Fang Jinyu was constantly waiting for the timing to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through, if he chose to use the leaping incarnation technique, he might have been able to break through now. However, even if Fang Jinyu broke through, he would only be an Incarnation stage lord cultivator¡­ He was still far away from breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage! However, after Fang Jinyu¡¯s emotional sigh, a certain little girl suddenly went silent as if she had been disconnected. Just as Fang Jinyu was about to call out to her because the little girl didn¡¯t respond, the familiar soft voice sounded again. It even answered Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, ¡°What?! Handprint? What? Wait a minute¡­ Mother, when I closed the passage last time, I couldn¡¯t refine too much power, so I had to throw it away. Could it be that I just happened to fall into the netherworld?¡± The little girl¡¯s tone was a little dazed. ¡°Probably¡­¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t aware of it, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t care much. After all, those who died were from the netherworld. The reason Fang Jinyu asked Qing Fu was that he felt that the reason for the conflict between the two worlds was too inexplicable. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t believe that a single handprint could wipe out an entire city. Afterward, the Incarnation stage existences of the Then, those Soul Formation Stage existences of the netherworld who had died once wanted to take the opportunity to take revenge. However, although it was now clear that it was a misunderstanding¡­ It was also the problem of the netherworld¡¯s corruption. After all, why would they open the gate for no reason? One had to know that the netherworld and the Nine Desolations were fundamentally different. It could even be said that the two worlds were opposite. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so inconvenient for the Nine Desolations just to open the gate once. At that time, the Yin energy that covered the sky and earth had blocked all the sunlight! If Qing Fu hadn¡¯t intervened, the Yin energy would have been enough to cause problems in the inheritance of the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal path. Afterward, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even ask if the little girl had caught the puppy and immediately cut off the connection. ¡°Speaking of which, why did that little girl suddenly come over?¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu remember it, but on second thought, the little girl still had the mood to go and catch the powerful and strange magical puppy. It was probably not something important. Perhaps it was just the whim of the little girl. Thus, Fang Jinyu immediately issued an order to the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal sects. Fang Jinyu wanted to read all the ancient books in the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal sects¡¯ collection, especially those related to the 8000 miles of Lightning Territories! Of course, Fang Jinyu would offer a thank-you gift. It wasn¡¯t for nothing. Moreover, after he read the ancient books, he would return them in their original forms. Moreover, Fang Jinyu politely gave the order. However, the entire Nine Desolations was still in an uproar. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t show off his strength like an old otaku, his simple actions made his prestige reach a level that no one could compare to. It was especially true for the many immortal sects in the Nine Desolations. They blamed the disappearance of the desolate forbidden land and the mysterious disappearance of the three Incarnation stage cultivators on Fang Jinyu. From a certain perspective, Fang Jinyu was already a different kind of Lord of the Nine Desolations. The only person who could suppress Fang Jinyu was Grandmaster Meng. Not only did he not do anything, but he also brought Nangong Li and Du Maner to the dark land. Du Maner had nothing to do with Grandmaster Meng. It was Nangong Li who persuaded Du Maner to go with them. After all these years, Du Maner was still ranked 1 in the Nascent Soul stage, so Nangong Li wanted Du Maner to try her luck in the dark land and see if there was any opportunity. It could only be said that Du Maner had completely become the background. Since it was a chance for her to sprout when she got the luck back then, it could also lock fate. Therefore, it had both pros and cons. As soon as the Nine Desolations¡¯ plaque was activated, all the immortal sects in the Nine Desolations began to search for ancient books. As for the Nine Desolations¡¯ plaque, it was a name given to Fang Jinyu¡¯s order by some busybodies. After all, the order was indeed similar to the one that commanded the Nine Desolations. Yuan City began to become lively. There were many cultivators from the immortal sects escorting the ancient books. The Tianling Sect had long prepared to receive them. ¡°Brother Lin! Why are you still escorting me this time?¡± ¡°Brother Xu! Sigh, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way. Other than me, a young Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, there¡¯s only my father and my second uncle left in the family. However, my father and my second uncle are already over 180 years old.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Brother Lin.¡± ¡°Ah Guan, Ah Ze, do you think we have a chance to be accepted by Grandmaster Fang?¡± ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s daytime.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Fang has never taken in a disciple. Up until now, only Fairy Youyue has barely managed to become Grandmaster Fang¡¯s disciple. However, it was because a friend of Grandmaster Fang was too lazy to teach her after taking in a disciple.¡± ¡°Therefore, who is Fairy Youyue¡¯s master?¡± As the cultivators gathered, they naturally exchanged pleasantries. And those who had a good relationship with each other would inevitably hurt each other. ¡­ As a large number of ancient books were sent up to Mount Xiaohe, Fang Jinyu¡¯s strong divine sense was also useful. Fang Jinyu could split into thousands and read tens of thousands of ancient books at the same time! Thus, no matter how many ancient books there were, Fang Jinyu only used a few days to read through all the ancient books that the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal sects had accumulated over the years. As Fang Jinyu flipped through the many ancient books, he was pleasantly surprised. [Today is the day to read through the ancient collection of books. Unfortunately, you still failed to find the reason for the change in the Lightning Territory.] [Refined ancient opportunity +1] Looking at the familiar text box, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange. It was because Fang Jinyu could find ancient opportunities by flipping through the ancient books! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t the first time. So far, such an ancient opportunity has appeared three times! ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t found the reason for the previous changes in the Lightning Territory. I¡¯ll go to these three opportunities first.¡± Fang Jinyu got up, and his figure turned illusory. When he condensed his figure again, he had already appeared in a magical village. It was the location of the first ancient opportunity. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense swept the area, and his gaze suddenly turned strange. It was because he discovered Chi Suzi¡¯s figure several dozen kilometers away. And from her words, she was coming here. Chapter 280 - 280 Beyond the Heavens 280 Beyond the Heavens The ancient opportunity flipped the mountain, moved the obstacles, and opened up the land in one go. In just a moment, the ancient opportunity hidden behind the small village appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. Since Fang Jinyu had set up a formation in the surroundings, the villagers, who were less than a hundred meters away from the ancient opportunity, didn¡¯t notice such a huge commotion. The families were still cooking and chatting while waving the palm leaf fan in their hands. Even the children in the village, who were running everywhere, didn¡¯t look in the direction of the ancient opportunity. Up until now, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation in array formation had been miraculous. With a little thought, everything in the world, including flowers and leaves, sand, and gravel, could be used to set up a formation. With such attainments in array formations, not to mention concealing the commotion, even if a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear anything. Soon, Fang Jinyu had already obtained the ancient opportunity at the place. It was an ancient puppet. It was already broken, but it wasn¡¯t caused by the passage of time but by someone. According to Fang Jinyu¡¯s estimations, when the puppet was complete, it could fight against at least an Incarnation stage lord cultivator! ¡°Thank you for saving me, Fellow Daoist!¡± The puppet had the appearance of a crab, but it was missing claws. The only remaining crab claw was only half of it. Its entire body was round, like a turtle shell. At this moment, spiritual light flashed in the puppet¡¯s eyes. The voice just now came from the puppet. The puppet possessed self-awareness, and its intelligence was very high, not inferior to immortal cultivators in the slightest! Fang Jinyu asked with a smile as he held the ancient puppet in his hand, ¡°Then I wonder if Fellow Daoist Crab has any gifts for me?¡± The crab-like ancient puppet was originally hundreds of feet tall, like a huge building. However, after Fang Jinyu cast a spell, the puppet naturally shrank helplessly. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s skill in refining puppets wasn¡¯t the same as those of the ancient puppets, they were more or less similar. Therefore, Fang Jinyu controlled one-third of the ancient puppet. If not for that, the ancient puppet wouldn¡¯t have been so obedient and thanked Fang Jinyu the moment it opened its mouth. However, when it heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the crab puppet was a little stunned. After a while, the light in its eyes continued to shine. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you want? I¡¯ve been in this world for a long time. Although I¡¯m buried deep underground, I can still vaguely sense the changes in the weather. Especially in this area. When I was smashed here, there were no living beings in this area. The humans here were still at the stage of feasting on raw meat and blood.¡± The crab puppet was retreating. Although it was asking Fang Jinyu what he wanted, the puppet¡¯s words were indicating that it was poor and had nothing! The only thing that could be brought out to be useful was some knowledge of ancient times and the cultivation methods of that era. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you know any secret techniques or great divine powers? It would be best if it were suitable to repay the favor of saving one¡¯s life.¡± Fang Jinyu also retreated. After some thought, the puppet said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯ve already reached the Great Success stage. The only thing I can do is give you the technique to transcend the tribulation.¡± ¡°The Great Success stage?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised and thought, ¡°When did the path of immortal cultivation have such a realm?¡± Seeing the change in Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression, the crab puppet said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, although you¡¯ve reached this realm, the way you differentiate the cultivation stages in your world might be different from the way I divide the cultivation stages in the world I came from.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°May I ask, how do you differentiate the cultivation stages in the places you come from?¡± The crab puppet said, ¡°From weak to strong, it is the Qi Condensation stage, the Foundation Establishment stage, the Core Formation stage, the Nascent Soul stage, the Incarnation stage, the Void Refinement stage, the Body Integration stage, the Great Success stage, the Tribulation Transcendence stage, and the Heavenly Immortal stage.¡± After saying that, the puppet asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist, how are the cultivation stages differentiated in your realm?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, the division of cultivation stages in the Nine Desolations is somewhat similar to yours, but it¡¯s not as complicated.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s not that complicated? What do you mean?¡± This time, the crab puppet was undoubtedly even more curious. Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°We only differentiated it into the Qi Condensation stage, the Foundation Establishment stage, the Core Formation stage, and the Nascent Soul stage. Currently, I¡¯m at the Nascent Soul stage.¡± However, his thoughts were naturally different from his indifferent tone. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you joking? How can a Great Success stage cultivator reach the Nascent Soul stage?¡± The crab puppet was instantly shocked. After all, the path of immortality had already developed into a very systematic stage in the place where it came from. From mortals to immortals who lived as long as the heavens and the earth, and even higher realms, it was very clear. However, it suddenly discovered that the immortal cultivators in a place comprehended the Great Success stage cultivators as Nascent Soul stage cultivators. How could it accept this? ¡°This isn¡¯t a suitable place for talks. Fellow Daoist, please follow me.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense noticed that Chi Suzi and the others were about to arrive. He stretched out his hand to smooth out all the traces of this place and pretended that the land of ancient opportunity had been emptied many years ago. After that, he turned illusory and returned to Tianling Sect. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s move stunned the crab puppet. ¡°Gather and disperse at will? Switch between virtual and reality?¡± On Mount Xiaohe, the crab puppet revealed an extremely excited human-like emotion. Afterward, it said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Heavenly Immortal His-holiness, please take me back to the immortal realm on account of my many contributions to the immortal realm in my early years!¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Crab, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Gathering and dispersing at will and transforming between virtual and reality is just an essential skill for Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he waved his hand. Instantly, a stream of light transformed into a mirror, revealing the scene at an immortal sect millions of miles away. A Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster of the immortal sect just happened to materialize and appear in the image of the light mirror. Afterward, Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand. The image in the light mirror immediately changed. What appeared was another immortal sect. At this moment, in this immortal sect, there was also a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who happened to use the ability to gather and disperse freely. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing the scene, the crab puppet finally began to calm down. ¡°Fellow Daoist, your realm¡¯s cultivation system is quite strange.¡± In the end, the crab puppet could only sigh and say it to ease the subtle feeling in its heart. Fang Jinyu said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s not strange. Fellow Daoist Crab, I can only say that the place you came from shouldn¡¯t be under the jurisdiction of the immortal realm.¡± He had once used the method of intercepting fate to pry into the memories of Yao Zaixian and found a saying about ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± It said that the sinful immortal had once sent a message from the ¡°Boundless Realm¡± that the immortal realm wasn¡¯t the only one here. And then¡­ It was gone. The ¡°Boundless Realm¡± isolated everything. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have become a place to punish immortals. For the sinful immortal to be able to spread the news, it was already enough for him. The crab puppet couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mean that there is also an immortal realm in this world?¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist, you haven¡¯t even given me your thank-you gift yet, so why are you asking about me? Even if we were to exchange questions, we have to ask each other a question!¡± Fang Jinyu refused to answer. Fang Jinyu¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted to lure the ancient puppet. Chapter 281 - 281 What an Awesome Immortal King Stage! 281 What an Awesome Immortal King Stage! With Fang Jinyu¡¯s deliberate guidance, no matter how unwilling the crab-like ancient puppet was, it could only obediently follow Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions and tell him everything it knew. From the specific cultivation path of the place where he came from to the distribution of power in the world, what the world was like, and so on. ¡°There are two regions, the immortal realm, and the mortal realm.¡± ¡°The immortal realm is above the mortal realm, and the mortal realm relies on the five heavenly pillars to support the immortal realm.¡± ¡°Over there, the human world is vast and boundless. The immortal realm was even more vast and boundless, with countless beautiful scenes. It also made it possible for all the living beings there to cultivate.¡± ¡°A large number of Qi Condensation stage cultivators has increased the number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. It continued to affect the immortal path there, making it extremely prosperous!¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t mean that we don¡¯t have to pay a price for doing so!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the human world or the immortal realm, they¡¯re actually on the verge of collapse. The five heavenly pillars seem to be intact, but there are countless cracks inside. The only way to solve the problem was to refine it into the origin of heaven and earth to extend the lives of the human world and the immortal realm.¡± ¡°However, the natural source of the world cannot be obtained by oneself. I can only think of a way to obtain it from the outside.¡± ¡°Thus, a crab-like puppet was born. It was specifically developed by the realm of the immortal to explore the world and discover its origin. When it wasn¡¯t hunting the world, the puppet could only unleash power equivalent to that of a lord cultivator. However, once it began to hunt the world, it could temporarily unleash the strength of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator with a wave of its claws.¡± Qing Fu stretched and asked lazily, ¡°Mother, is that all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything the puppet knows.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. How could he not tell the little girl about the incident in the place beyond the heavens? After all, it was a matter of great importance and might involve some ancient secrets. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you see that the puppet was already broken?¡± Qing Fu waved her little hand, but she looked like she didn¡¯t care much about it. ¡°Your words¡­ What do you mean?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, it was a big deal! ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone! Actually, in the earliest days, not only in the Nine Desolations but even in the apocalypse and the immortal realm, the puppet path didn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. Afterward, he revealed a stunned expression and asked, ¡°Are you saying that the puppet path was passed down from beyond the heavens?¡± ¡°Yes! At that time, the entrance to beyond the heavens suddenly appeared under the immortal realm, so those puppets swarmed over. Later on, several immortal kings immediately took action. If it wasn¡¯t for the perfect incarnation technique that awakened the devil¡¯s path and triggered the great tribulation of heaven and earth, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as shattering the puppets!¡± As she said it, Qing Fu¡¯s little face became serious. It was the scene in the deepest part of her memory. However, because they appeared before her first slash, these memories were extremely fragmented and couldn¡¯t be pieced together at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Fang Jinyu had mentioned the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± incident, which allowed her to connect some memory fragments, she might not even know what these fragments of images in the depths of her memory represented. ¡°A perfect incarnation technique?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned because he was also familiar with it. However, he didn¡¯t care about it at this time. Seeing that Qing Fu knew a lot, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are the other realms above the Immortal Ascension stage?¡± It was impossible to describe that stage with words. Even the previous extraordinary books didn¡¯t mention it. There were no corresponding descriptions in the ancient books of the Thousand Realms in the upper realm. It was as if there were no stages above the Immortal Ascension stage! ¡°Mother, there are no stages above the Immortal Ascension stage. There are only those who walked a little further on the cultivation path.¡± Qing Fu shook her head. It didn¡¯t exist? Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then there should be a specific explanation, right? Don¡¯t tell me it doesn¡¯t exist, huh?¡± ¡°There is.¡± The little girl stretched out a fair and tender hand, then faced Fang Jinyu and raised a finger. ¡°First of all, those who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage will be addressed as immortals. Immortal is known as the First Immortal, and it refers to the first step of the immortal cultivation path.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded repeatedly because he knew it. However, it was the first time Fang Jinyu had heard of the title First Immortal. It means that one has walked a long way on the cultivation path. Qing Fu gestured with her two small hands. She placed one hand on the back of the other. Afterward, she quickly moved her two fingers forward. How childish¡­ Seeing the scene, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. Qing Fu continued, ¡°A long time ago, there were two names for the evil people who walked far away on the cultivation path. One was called the Immortal of Heaven, and the other was the Aromantic Immortal. Originally, these two titles could be casually used, but later on, it gradually became the title of the Immortal of Heaven!¡± At this point, Qing Fu¡¯s delicate little face clearly showed some confusion. There was no explanation for it in her memory. ¡°Why?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little surprised. To be honest, just from the perspective of power, the Immortal of Heaven was slightly inferior to the Aromantic Immortal. ¡°I heard that it seems to be because of the ruthless cultivation method, but I¡¯m not very sure about the specifics!¡± Qing Fu widened her eyes. ¡°The ruthless cultivation method?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he immediately raised his eyebrows. It was because the little girl¡¯s words reminded Fang Jinyu of the two ways to cultivate the ruthless cultivation method. One of them was called ¡°aromantic.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°Then what about the immortals beyond the heavens? Is he an immortal king?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then why are they called immortal kings?¡± Because of the previous titles of ¡°First Immortal¡± and ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± the way of addressing the immortal king was somewhat different. After all, it would be more appropriate to address the immortal king as an immortal lord or immortal emperor¡­ ¡°Well, I heard that it¡¯s because of the existence of the immortal king. No matter when and where he¡¯s always the king!¡± ¡°No matter when or where?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Even the immortal kings have already gathered their timeline into a big circle. Therefore, in their time, the end was the beginning, and the beginning was the end.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of horror. What an awesome immortal king stage! Chapter 282 - 282 Qualification to Become a Beginner in Cultivating the Great Cultivation 282 Qualification to Become a Beginner in Cultivating the Great Cultivation Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fascinated. It turned out that an existence like that of an immortal king could form a time loop. It was no wonder that the saying ¡°an immortal king is a king no matter when and where¡± was born. It was because even if someone could travel back to the weakest period of an immortal king, they would still have to face an immortal king! The only difference was that they might witness the birth of an immortal king. At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly looked in one direction. From that direction, a bright and cheerful voice sounded. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist. Your refining skills are close to reaching the peak of your cultivation. My body has finally recovered. Although I can¡¯t unleash my full strength, I can still barely unleash a portion of it.¡± As soon as the other party finished speaking, a large crab with black pincers, white claws, and a purple-gold shell crawled over. As the crab approached, it cupped its fists and bowed to Fang Jinyu, who was standing on the peak of the mountain with his hands behind his back and looking down at the changing clouds. The crab was an ancient puppet. At this moment, everything that could be repaired on the crab puppet¡¯s body had been repaired. The superior-grade spirit tool that matched its attributes also allowed it to have the ability to fight and move normally. It could also use some of its great divine powers and secret techniques! Unfortunately, its most crucial puppet core had been destroyed in ancient times, causing it to lose its main ability to hunt the world. Otherwise, it could temporarily possess the strength of a ¡°True Immortal.¡± It was the title for the Immortal Ascension stage of this world. When Fang Jinyu saw it, he returned the bow to the crab puppet. Afterward, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. After all, it was something we agreed on beforehand. And right now, I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise.¡± In this aspect, Fang Jinyu was a little embarrassed to take credit. It was because Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t the one who refined the superior-grade spirit tools on the ancient puppet. He only used some simple refining skills and didn¡¯t even provide the materials used for refining them. Most of the materials used were the remains of the crab puppet that Fang Jinyu had found in the ruins. It could only be said that the puppet path in ¡°Beyond the Heavens¡± was too shocking. Even the materials used were extraordinary! Even if it was broken or crippled, it could still be used after tens of thousands of years. Moreover, those materials weren¡¯t formed naturally. According to the crab puppet, cultivators of ¡°Beyond the Heavens¡± were used as materials for refining puppets. Before combining everything, the materials were very ordinary. It was a kind of puppet refining method that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t imagine. It was no wonder that the other side could create puppets that were comparable to Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. Thus, Fang Jinyu looked at the crab puppet and said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist, since you¡¯ve recovered, can you take out the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture that we agreed on before?¡± Fang Jinyu took credit just for the item. It was something that the crab puppet had mentioned before. It was also the reason why the crab puppet could possess self-awareness and had such high intelligence! Otherwise, other puppets like it wouldn¡¯t possess such intelligence! The heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture was ¡°beyond the heaven¡¯s¡± mystic scripture! The original owner of the crab puppet had obtained a third of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture, which allowed him to become famous in the immortal realm. Unfortunately, the original owner of the crab puppet had been too trusting of his friend, and in the end, his body and soul had been destroyed. Before dying, the original owner of the crab puppet implanted the remains of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture into the crab puppet to prevent it from being lost. It was also because of it that the crab puppet slowly gained extraordinary consciousness and intelligence. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I have to say it again. The heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture that I obtained is only a fragment. Moreover, my father once said that the incomplete scroll was mended by someone. In other words, it might not be the true incomplete content of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture!¡± The crab puppet didn¡¯t immediately take it out. Instead, it said this. The ¡°father¡± it mentioned was its original owner. After all, not only did he refine it, but he also gave it a new life. It was all thanks to the other party that it could have today. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve only done some research on the methods of refining puppets. The main thing I cultivate is lightning techniques.¡± Fang Jinyu said it with a smile. Although the methods of refining puppets ¡°beyond the heavens¡± were amazing and even a little ridiculously powerful, Fang Jinyu was more concerned about the postnatal materials similar to the alloy model. If Fang Jinyu could understand the refining method and improve his ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal,¡± then he would be able to make the pseudo-immortal treasure more powerful than before! Perhaps he could even advance a level, and refine a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure based on the original upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure! The pseudo-immortal treasures were divided into three stages¡ªthe upper-purity stage, the jade-purity stage, and the superior-purity stage. However, it couldn¡¯t be upgraded through the method of jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures replacing upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures or superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures replacing jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures. Every time a pseudo-immortal treasure leveled up, it would add one ¡°rune!¡± If the rune of upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, the rune of jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, and the rune of superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure were combined, a pseudo-immortal treasure could transform into an immortal treasure! It was the reason the immortal treasure was called the three purities¡¯ immortal treasure. ¡°In that case, please keep it well, Fellow Daoist!¡± The crab puppet suddenly retracted its spiritual light. Then, as the crab puppet¡¯s aura rapidly decreased, a nine-colored spiritual light flew toward Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu wrapped it in his inner energy and realized that the thing emitting the spiritual light was the fingernail of an unknown creature. Moreover, the fingernail wasn¡¯t complete. It was only a small part of it. It surprised Fang Jinyu. It was because the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture was engraved on the broken fingernail! What was more amazing was that although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t recognize the words on it and had never seen them before, he immediately understood the meaning of the words with just a glance. It was another type of text that was slightly inferior to the immortal symbols! In an instant, Fang Jinyu understood the situation. It was because the characters he created to inscribe the ghost cultivation method also had such characteristics. What he was referring to were the immortal symbols. Over the years, Fang Jinyu gained the most from his travels in the Lightning Territory by mastering many immortal symbols that were complete but still lacked the key power. Each immortal symbol could transform into a top-notch great divine power. It was also the reason why Fang Jinyu only needed to wave his sleeve, raise his hand, and press down to unleash powerful divine powers and magic techniques. The greatest cultivation method was to be simple. Once one master the immortal symbols, one has the qualifications to become a beginner in cultivating the greatest cultivation method. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist!¡± Fang Jinyu put away the remnant of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to comprehend it. It was because a certain little girl had expressed her interest in taking a look at it as well, and he had gained from the system, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to comprehend it. Just as Fang Jinyu was thinking about it, a familiar soft voice suddenly rang out from the bottom of his heart, saying, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already finished reading it!¡± Fang Jinyu instantly realized something, but at the same time, he was certain that even the little girl couldn¡¯t sense his gains obtained from the system. He was speechless. Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment before pointing his middle finger in a certain direction. How dare you say you haven¡¯t exposed yourself? Chapter 283 - 283 Self-Confessed as the Second in the World 283 Self-Confessed as the Second in the World ¡°It seems like that big crab wasn¡¯t lying. The remaining one-third of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture did have traces of being edited! However, it shouldn¡¯t have been a malicious modification. It was just that the person who repaired it was unable to do so, or perhaps he was overconfident, which led to a problem with the repair.¡± A certain little girl with exquisite features was currently supporting her chin with her small hand as she analyzed the situation seriously. She was like an unreliable military adviser. However, her other fair and tender hand seemed to be unable to stay idle. She rubbed the raw ¡°synthetic material¡± that Fang Jinyu had recently refined back and forth as if she were kneading dough. The small hand looked small, but it had a lot of strength. There was also nomological power circulating, so the lump of ¡°synthetic material¡± really turned into dough. Fang Jinyu took a few glances at it and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He snatched it back. Although it was another failed synthesis, compared to the previous few times, this time the raw ¡°synthetic material¡± was refined with great improvement! It was because it was originally an ordinary spirit ore from the Nine Desolations. According to the classification of ninth-grade heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Thousand Realms in the upper realm, the ordinary spirit ore couldn¡¯t even be considered a grade 1 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It could only be considered an ore that contained some spiritual energy, so its quality had been improved. However, after Fang Jinyu¡¯s synthesis and refinement, the spirit ore had become a middle to a high-grade spiritual item of the Nine Desolations. It could completely be regarded as a grade 4 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It was already a leap in quality. However, it was still not enough. According to the crab puppet and the description in the remnant of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture, the most successful performance of the ordinary ore was to be used to refine the ¡°grade 5¡± and ¡°grade 6¡± puppets. In ¡°Beyond the Heavens,¡± the number of cultivation stages was even higher and even overlapped with some of the ones in the Nine Desolations, the upper realm, and the immortal realm. In this case, Fang Jinyu used numbers to differentiate the various cultivation stages in ¡°Beyond the Heavens.¡± The first stage in ¡°Beyond the Heavens¡± was the Qi Condensation stage. Afterward, it increased in turn. The fifth and sixth stages were equivalent to the great Core Formation stage cultivators in the cultivation systems of the Nine Desolations, the upper realm, and the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu looked at the rough outline of the ¡°synthetic material¡± a few more times, then thought about it carefully. After confirming the problem, he waved his hand and summoned a puppet to bring it away. At the same time, Fang Jinyu shot out a stream of inner energy to get the other puppets to start refining new ¡°synthetic materials.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation of refining puppets was originally extraordinary. Now that he had obtained the remnant of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture, his puppet refining skills naturally improved. In the Nine Desolations, if Fang Jinyu claimed to be number two in refining puppets, no one dared claim to be the champion. Apart from not having self-consciousness and being able to cultivate, the puppets Fang Jinyu refined had already reached a level that was comparable to cultivators of the same level. Moreover, because many Foundation Establishment stage puppets held superior-grade spirit tools, their combat strength was even higher than that of the immortal sect¡¯s Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Every ten Foundation Establishment stage puppets could even form an array formation to fight against the great Core Formation stage cultivators. Although they could only fight against early-stage Core Formation cultivators, one could see how powerful the puppets were. It was because it wasn¡¯t a simple, temporary fight, but a desperate fight! It was the result of a few Core Formation stage cultivators from the Tianling Sect who were eager to try it. As for the Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators, although most of them didn¡¯t have high-graded cores and only formed cores around grade 7, their combat strength wasn¡¯t bad because they cultivated high-tier spells. One of them even had a magic treasure. Fang Jinyu was proficient in refining spirit tools, so he refined all the half-magic treasures that were taken out halfway through nurturing into a magic treasure of a magic domain. Although the magic treasures required a lot of effort to refine, in terms of power, they were far inferior to the lotus lamp that Fang Jinyu had given to a certain gourd. But no matter what, it was still a magic treasure! Therefore, ever since Fang Jinyu placed them in the sect¡¯s treasure vault and allowed them to be exchanged by the sect¡¯s disciples with their merit points, the Tianling Sect¡¯s Core Formation stage cultivators were naturally extremely excited. The Core Formation stage cultivator with a grade 7 core who had exchanged for the magic treasure had almost emptied his entire family¡¯s collection. He had even lent a large sum of money to obtain the magic treasure. Even so, the cultivator and his family thought that they had greatly profited! It also made the number of Core Formation stage foreign masters in the Tianling Sect increase over the years. Although Fang Jinyu had killed many Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had obeyed the desolate forbidden land¡¯s Incarnation stage lord cultivator, he had only killed two of them. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to the Desolate Immortal, and some who obeyed the Incarnation stage ¡°hair man¡± had escaped. Therefore, there were still many Core Formation stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations. However, it was also because of this that the original major families in the Nine Desolations had been scattered over the years. After all, no matter how much rogue cultivators wanted to obtain resources, they rarely attacked immortal cultivation aristocratic families or thought of exterminating their families. Most rogue cultivators only wanted to occupy the resources of some cultivation families. Some cultivators of the Nine Desolations cultivated the path of slaughter as well, but because its inheritance had been lost long ago, all cultivators who had chosen the path of slaughter died very quickly. Only a few of them lived past two or three years. Therefore, although many people liked to fight, there weren¡¯t many who would simply fight to the death just because of a disagreement. The most important thing on the path of immortal cultivation was cultivation! On the other side, the puppet in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand began to work, and Sect Leader Qin came over. Sect Leader Qin had been the acting sect leader before. Before Fang Jinyu returned to the Nine Desolations, the position of Tianling Sect Leader had always been available. He had always been addressed as the acting sect leader. However, Fang Jinyu saw that he had done a good job. In addition, his way of taking office was a little similar to that of his time. They were both products of the major families¡¯ dissatisfaction with each other, so Fang Jinyu helped him to become the ¡°real¡± sect leader. It made Sect Leader Qin extremely grateful to Fang Jinyu. The number of spirit stones, spirit herbs, and other resources that the acting sect leader of the Tianling Sect could obtain was only one-third of the Tianling Sect Leader. Fang Jinyu, who was a Core Formation stage cultivator at that time, didn¡¯t even care about it. However, they were enough to make a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator envious and excited! Moreover, Sect Leader Qin still had to support his family. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster. Grandmaster, there are three more days before the land of refining the heavenly elixir opens. Are the types and quantities of elixirs to be refined the same as before?¡± Sect Leader Qin knew Fang Jinyu¡¯s personality, so he bowed and went straight to the point. ¡°The land of refining the heavenly elixir?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and remembered that it was the most special place in the Nine Desolations. It opens once every hundred years. Every time it appeared, it could help the various factions in the Nine Desolations refine large amounts of elixir! It was also because of the ¡°elixir production line¡± that the major sects of the Nine Desolations rarely respected alchemists. Unless one could break through their limits and become a Holy Alchemist. After all, even if an ordinary alchemist refined elixirs for a hundred years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to refine as many elixirs as the land of refining the heavenly elixir. ¡°Revise it appropriately.¡± Fang Jinyu said after thinking for a moment. Afterward, he said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu had never seen the ¡°elixir production line.¡± Even now, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for the changes he had experienced in the Lightning Territory. That was why Fang Jinyu wanted to go to the most special place in the Nine Desolations to see if he could get some clues. After all, the only thing in the entire Nine Desolations that could be compared to the change he had experienced in the Lightning Territory was the ¡°elixir production line¡± that was opened once every hundred years. ¡°Yes, Grandmaster!¡± Sect Leader Qin responded and went to make preparations. Fang Jinyu had said that it was appropriate to make changes, but how to change the number and types of elixirs was a problem that needed to be studied carefully. Three days passed quickly. Fang Jinyu, who was checking the ¡°synthetic materials,¡± suddenly looked up at the sky. Chapter 284 - 284 My Name Is Cang. I Have Already Died 284 My Name Is Cang. I Have Already Died It was like an ink painting. In the depths of the clear blue sky, a large mass of darkness suddenly appeared. Afterward, it slowly blurred and dyed. Another white color began to appear. Immediately, it was as if the world had been split apart. After the scene changed, a strange entrance appeared. Afterward, hundreds of beams of spiritual light suddenly descended. They were pillars of light that contained a magical power that could bring people up to the entrance. ¡°The land of refining the heavenly elixir?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the strange scene and immediately recalled some information he had obtained previously. It was the experience that the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal sects had accumulated over thousands or even tens of thousands of years regarding this ¡°elixir production line.¡± However, most of them were just predictions. The only things that were truly acknowledged by the middle and high-level cultivators of the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal sects were two descriptions of the land of refining the heavenly elixir. The first was that the reason the ¡°elixir production line¡± appeared once every hundred years was that it had been accumulating power until it had enough power before it opened. The second one was a little scary. The ¡°elixir production line¡± actually had consciousness. It was uncertain whether it had high intelligence, but what was certain was that the land of refining the heavenly elixir had been secretly observing and recording the methods of refining elixirs in the Nine Desolations for the years it had existed. For example, the Foundation Establishment Elixir appeared about 5,000 years ago. 5,000 years ago, there was no Foundation Establishment Elixir. Even if the ¡°elixir production line¡± happened to be filled with spirit herbs that could be used to refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir, there was no Foundation Establishment Elixir produced. However, when the Foundation Establishment Elixir was created, the land of refining the heavenly elixir immediately produced Foundation Establishment Elixirs! However, it was the only time that the ¡°elixir production line¡± was used to refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs. After that, no other immortal sect would use this place to refine Foundation Establishment Elixirs. Since there were too many Foundation Establishment Elixirs produced that year, a large number of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators appeared in the following years. Among them, there were many rogue cultivators. After a rogue cultivator broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, they would naturally desire to become a Core Formation stage cultivator. After all, it was human nature. When there was something good, they would want something better. Furthermore, which Foundation Establishment stage cultivator didn¡¯t yearn to become a Core Formation stage cultivator? However, there was nothing wrong with it. The mistake was that when they had the thought of becoming a Core Formation stage cultivator, the Foundation Establishment stage rogue cultivators could no longer be controlled by the cultivators of the immortal sects. After all, at that time, the monopoly of the immortal sects had not yet stabilized, and the methods of monopoly were very crude. It allowed many rogue cultivators to find loopholes and obtain sufficient cultivation resources. Strength has always been the deciding factor among immortal cultivators. You¡¯re in the Foundation Establishment stage, and so am I. I¡¯m even a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Why should I listen to you? Moreover, you want to block my path to becoming a Core Formation stage cultivator! Thus, under the leadership of the many late-stage Foundation Establishment rogue cultivators, although they didn¡¯t publicly resist the cultivators of the immortal sects, they were no longer able to order the cultivators around as they wished, much less obtain as many benefits as they wanted. However, rogue cultivators were ultimately no match for cultivators of the immortal sects. After all, the other party had complete inheritances, higher-level cultivators, and abundant cultivation resources. In the end, in less than a hundred years, the status of rogue cultivators was suppressed. It was also because after that, although many Foundation Establishment Elixirs could be produced, the immortal sect had always controlled the number. To prevent some small immortal sects from doing things that ¡°harmed others for their benefit¡± or even ¡°harmed others without benefiting themselves,¡± those top-notch immortal sects finally stepped forward and forcefully controlled the number of the Foundation Establishment Elixirs for small immortal sects. It was a useful rule, so it was passed down. If not, Xin Qianqian¡¯s aunt wouldn¡¯t have been unable to take out an extra Foundation Establishment Elixir as a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator! Speaking of which, the Tianling Sect was only one of the many small immortal sects in the beginning. After all, just by looking at the name of the immortal sect, one could tell that it was a name given by an ¡°illiterate¡± cultivator. How could he dare to casually use the word ¡°Tianling?¡± Later on, the Tianling Sect had Grandmaster Meng, and he raised an ordinary little immortal sect to become one of the six great immortal sects of the Nine Desolations! Before Liudao Sect collapsed, there were six top-notch immortal sects in the Nine Desolations. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw some of the Tianling Sect¡¯s cultivators enter one of the pillars of light. After that, he also merged into one of the pillars of light. As soon as he entered, he felt a strong attraction force that allowed him to go to the entrance of the land of refining the heavenly elixir without expending any cultivation. However, what was more interesting was that one had to have a cultivation base to enter the pillar of light. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t be too low. One had to be at least a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Otherwise, they would have been shattered by the light pillar. Along the way, Fang Jinyu saw many living beings killed by the pillar of light. Some mortals thought that it was an immortal encounter from the heavens and forced their way in from hundreds of miles away. When he saw them, those people had already been torn to pieces on the ground. The smell of blood had already attracted some wild beasts nearby. There were also some nearby insects and birds that flew toward the pillar of light for no reason. Naturally, a bunch of them died. Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then raised his hand and brushed it lightly. Immediately, an invisible wind began to grow from nothing and became more and more intense. In the end, all the people, birds, beasts, insects, and so on, who wanted to approach the pillar of light within a radius of hundreds of miles were blown away by the wind. The living beings were naturally unharmed, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the pillar of light for a short time. Fang Jinyu had already arrived near the entrance. At this moment, there were already many cultivators there. When they saw Fang Jinyu, many cultivators were shocked and hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster Fang!¡± Seeing the scene, the other cultivators naturally followed suit. For a moment, the place was filled with the sound of worship. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°No need to be so polite. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been cultivating until now and have never been to the land of refining the heavenly elixir, so I came here out of curiosity.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu turned invisible and walked straight in. The entrance looked very small, but it was very spacious. It gave off the feeling that no matter how many people walked in, it wouldn¡¯t be crowded. However, perhaps it was because the place was special, but no matter what he looked at, he felt inferior to everything. The tens of thousands of stone pillars and stone statues were the same. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw a huge greenish-gray stone tablet without words and immediately knew that he had arrived at his destination. It was the real entrance to the land of refining the heavenly elixir, and it required a person to strike it with all their strength. In the beginning, it was said that many Nascent Soul stage cultivators came here to attack. However, no one else came after they realized that their full-strength attack had almost the same effect as the full-strength attack of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu looked at the stone tablet. After thinking for a moment, he made his move. The ¡°passing days and months with a wave technique!¡± It was a spatial spell, and it could also be used in another way. He could use his powerful spatial power to directly crash into it! At the same time, Fang Jinyu activated the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my¡± technique! In an instant, following an invisible but terrifying collision that was powerful enough to instantly kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, the stone tablet began to shake violently. Afterward, a white skeleton covered in nine-colored light suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°Finally¡­ Someone had taken the difficult step.¡± A nine-colored flame was dancing in the skull of the skeleton. As the flames danced, a dull voice sounded. ¡°My name is Cang. I have already died¡­¡± Chapter 285 - 285 A Trash Who Didnt Even Accomplish the Achievement of the Dashing King 285 A Trash Who Didn¡¯t Even Accomplish the Achievement of the Dashing King Following that, Fang Jinyu heard a dream-like story from the slightly dull voice. It was indeed a fantasy. It was because, according to the description of the skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang,¡± the first legacies of cultivation in the Nine Desolations were a group of traitors from the origin realm. As their rebellion had failed, they had no choice but to flee to the Nine Desolations. However, there was a great clan in the origin realm that controlled the power of the traitors and kept casting curses on them. As a result, after they came to the Nine Desolations, even if there were powerful immortal cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage, they were unable to leave behind legacies above the Core Formation stage. This place, which the cultivators of the Nine Desolations referred to as the ¡°elixir production line,¡± was the land of refining the heavenly elixir. It was formed from a portion of an extraordinary genius¡¯ cultivation fruit among the defeated escapees. ¡°The Nine Desolations¡­ There was also a place called the Little Heaven Realm, which was left behind by people from the origin realm after they came. As for the cultivators who went to the Little Heaven Realm, all their traces would be carved by it. At that time, if someone from the origin realm came, even if they weren¡¯t powerful but only at the Foundation Establishment stage, they would be able to use the Little Heaven Realm to pry into the past of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator.¡± When the skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang¡± finished speaking with great effort, the flames in the skull looked in Fang Jinyu¡¯s direction and began to throb violently. In an instant, Fang Jinyu felt like he was being watched. Thus, after thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu took a step back. At this moment, a petite figure appeared silently in front of him. When Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he would call Qing Fu. ¡°Eh? A Pseudo-immortal Ascension stage cultivator? Did you absorb the remains of an ancient shed skin into your body and suffer a backlash?¡± When Qing Fu saw the nine-colored skeleton, she was immediately interested. She hopped to the side of the skeleton and sized it up with her big black and white eyes. ¡°Can you tell me how you did it? After all, it isn¡¯t difficult to find the remains of ancient shed skins. It was because some people deliberately left them behind, and some were constantly transforming to reincarnate. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to fuse the ancient shed skin into one¡¯s body¡­¡± The little girl continued to ask the white skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang.¡± The white skeleton was completely stunned. An Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! A genuine Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! Moreover, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. The intense cultivation pressure was definitely from someone who had passed the tribulations of cultivation! ¡°Why is there an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator?¡± The white skeleton, which self-proclaimed to be ¡°Cang,¡± suddenly felt like its heart was about to explode. The difficulty of cultivating in the Immortal Ascension stage far exceeded that of those below the Immortal Ascension stage. Moreover, every level of cultivation in the Immortal Ascension stage could no longer be said to be the difference between heaven and earth but between immortals and mortals. The difference between a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage and a cultivator who ranked 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage couldn¡¯t be described with words. And now, not only was there an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, but she had also transcended the tribulations of cultivation and completely stepped into the mysterious realm! To the skeleton who called himself ¡°Cang,¡± it meant that his plan had gone down the drain. With his current Immortal Ascension stage combat strength, he was confident that he could suppress all Incarnation stage cultivators. However, if he encountered an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, he would naturally flee. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivator referred to cultivators who ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage. It was because if he encountered a cultivator who ranked 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage¡­ He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape! Fang Jinyu said, ¡°He said that he came from the origin realm, and the origin of the immortal cultivation path in the Nine Desolations was left behind by them.¡± ¡°Mother, I heard it too!¡± A certain little girl waved her little hand, indicating that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to repeat himself. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Did you hear it too? I don¡¯t want to expose you! Fang Jinyu thought of this and silently made a decision. Once he mastered all eleven of Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques, he would stop learning them. Or perhaps, after breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage, he could start creating his secret techniques! Since Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system, he was confident in creating his secret technique. Moreover, for some reason, Fang Jinyu had a hunch recently that the benefits of his gains would only be realized after he broke through the Immortal Ascension stage. At this moment, the white skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang,¡± faced with the constant questioning of a little girl and feeling the terrifying pressure of cultivation, instantly collapsed its psychological defense and then confessed everything. Many of the words he said to Fang Jinyu previously were fake, but they were true about his background. The white skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang¡± was originally from an ordinary race in the origin realm. As it grew older and experienced changes, it had a thought¡ªDo kings and generals more noble than us? The origin realm was a world ruled by races. The difference between the powerful tribes and the ordinary tribes was based on the totem they worshipped. When praying to the totem, the greater the offerings, the stronger the tribe! It was because totem patterns could bestow powerful bloodline divine powers and bloodline talents on the race. The white skeleton named ¡°Cang¡± had traveled around and been surveyed many times. He discovered that if an ordinary race was given a large amount of sacrificial resources, it could become a powerful race! However, all the resources in the origin realm that could be surpassed were all under the control of those ¡°powerful tribes.¡± Therefore, the white skeleton who called himself ¡°Cang¡± began his great cause of rebellion. He was indeed an extraordinary person. He had caused chaos in the origin realm without even breaking through the Incarnation stage. Countless ordinary people had supported him openly and secretly. Some even offered their most precious spiritual items to advance their cultivation! It was also thanks to the support of the ordinary races that the white skeleton, who called himself ¡°Cang,¡± not only succeeded in using the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage but also ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage. He became a thorn in the side of many powerful races from the origin realm. Originally, at this point, the white skeleton who called himself ¡°Cang¡± had a high chance of realizing his initial dream. However¡­ A woman appeared. She wasn¡¯t an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, but an ordinary mortal woman. The only unusual thing was that the woman was extremely beautiful, unparalleled in the world, and her temperament was even rarer. The white skeleton who called himself ¡°Cang¡± had never seen such a unique woman before! As a result, he was utterly defeated before he could reach the ¡°Dashing King¡¯s¡± achievement. Not only did he betray the ordinary races who had supported him all along, but he also willingly fled from the origin realm for the sake of that woman. Afterward, the white skeleton that called itself ¡°Cang¡± came to the Nine Desolations and realized that something was wrong with it. It turned out that before he left, the powerful races of the origin realm had joined forces and used the power of the traitors to cast a curse on him. At that time, the one who was best at using the power of the traitors and had a good relationship with the traitors was that woman! Therefore, he began to feel indignant again. Chapter 286 - 286 Miss, Youre Not Bad Either! 286 Miss, You¡¯re Not Bad Either! Therefore, the Nine Desolations¡¯ land for refining the heavenly elixir was born. He wanted to use the ¡°elixir production line¡± to strengthen the cultivators of the Nine Desolations so that he could use it as a foundation to launch a counterattack against the origin realm and take revenge! He didn¡¯t lie about the origin of the land for refining the heavenly elixir, but there was some deviation in some details. It was left behind by his good friend of the opposite sex. His good friend of the opposite sex had the greatest talent in alchemy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was too ugly and had accumulated too much poison, causing her appearance to become more and more like a mutant, she might have been able to gain the reputation of ¡°Alchemy Fairy.¡± It was because when she was in the early-stage Incarnation, the good friend of the opposite sex of the skeleton named ¡°Cang,¡± had already begun condensing her alchemy cultivation fruit. If she didn¡¯t die, although she wouldn¡¯t certainly become an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, it would still be highly likely. At the very least, she had a higher chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage than ¡°Cang.¡± However, after knowing the unwillingness of the ¡°Cang¡± skeleton, his good friend of the opposite sex chose to sacrifice herself without hesitation. She turned her supreme cultivation fruit into the land of refining the heavenly elixir. At the same time, she could also give the white skeleton a place to live. It was because, under the pursuit of the origin realm, the ¡°Cang¡± skeleton had nowhere to hide. In the past, when he was powerful, the powerful races in the origin realm could only avoid him. However, when the ¡°Cang¡± skeleton betrayed the ordinary races that supported him, those powerful races no longer cared about the ¡°Cang¡± skeleton. Speaking of which, the ¡°Cang¡± skeleton didn¡¯t originally look like a skeleton but like a handsome man. The reason he was like this was because he was cursed. Even if he broke through by using the heavenly incarnation technique, he had no hope of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, he simply borrowed the last power of the cultivation fruit left behind by his good friend of the opposite sex and a unique pill that she had refined for him in the past. He fused it with the ancient shed skin and entered the Pseudo-immortal Ascension stage! It was the same as cutting off his path, but it also made his strength advance into the invincible state of the Incarnation stage. In a short time, he was even directly exempted from the curse of the traitors. The ¡°Cang¡± skeleton also believed that he was right. But soon, he realized that he was ridiculously wrong because the power of the traitors began to become unscrupulous after he broke through to the ¡°Pseudo-immortal Ascension stage.¡± The will of the traitors even began to infect him, so that his flesh and blood were exhausted, his essence dissipated, and finally, even the remaining primordial spirit thoughts began to become sluggish. Later, one day, after he fell asleep, he became like this when he woke up again. His primordial spirit also descended into a soul fire. It meant that he was already dead. However, due to the protection of the cultivation fruit of his good friend of the opposite sex, he was able to hide from reincarnation and exist in a way similar to the strange spirits of the netherworld, not as a ghost. After Fang Jinyu finished listening to this fellow¡¯s story, he only had one thought in his mind, ¡°He deserves it.¡± However, on second thought, Fang Jinyu changed his attitude. ¡°Cang¡± should be an unlucky victim. The woman he met was probably someone who had died and been resurrected but was prohibited by the extraordinary book. However, it was obvious that the person had successfully reincarnated. After all, there was already a very suitable villain who was about to come to an end. The actions of ¡°Cang¡± in the first half of his life were heroic to the ordinary races in the origin realm! However, to the powerful races in the origin realm, he was a despicable person who had offended his superiors and instigated people to provoke them! He was the main culprit for all the unrest! He was a standard villain! It was very obvious that the woman was on the team of the powerful races in the origin realm. According to ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± description, the woman he liked didn¡¯t like him. Instead, she fell in love with a peerless, handsome man from a powerful race. The peerless, handsome man from a powerful race could be said to have been ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± greatest enemy in the first half of his life. If it weren¡¯t for the other party who kept on ruining his early plans, he might have already successfully broken the monopoly of the powerful races on the origin realm¡¯s resources before that woman had even appeared! Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure that the situation in the origin realm would change drastically from then on, but the only certain thing was that the resources that the ordinary races would obtain would be ten times more than before. It was like cutting off a large piece of meat from the bodies of those powerful races. ¡°Is it the influence of luck? Or is it fate¡¯s interference?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and felt that it should be the former. It was because the latter would require at least an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to interfere with an Incarnation stage cultivator. However, did an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator need to go through so much trouble to deal with an Incarnation stage cultivator? Even if the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator had any misgivings or other reasons that prevented him from directly attacking, he could just casually pass down a great divine power or secret technique he had created and let ¡°Cang¡± obtain it to begin cultivating. Just look at the bunch of secret techniques with ¡°surveillance cameras¡± and ¡°cheats¡± that a certain little girl had with her. Although not every Immortal Ascension stage cultivator could do what Qing Fu had done, they could easily use their techniques to silently influence the other party or directly use their thoughts to cover the other party¡¯s understanding. Immortal cultivators who cultivated the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s divine powers and magic techniques could be said to be the string puppets in the hands of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. Therefore, it could only be that the probability of luck affecting him was higher. If the woman was primarily responsible for ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± luck, then the woman would have an impact on his thoughts, leading him to act irrationally and even very strangely. For example, ¡°Cang¡± mentioned that he had given up on his followers and betrayed the ordinary races that had always supported him. Such a foolish action could only be explained by the influence of luck. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little fortunate. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was now protected by ¡°Fang Jinyu Realm¡± because a little girl used the words ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± to name it. Even though his cultivation base was too weak, causing his luck to be suppressed to the bottom, even if an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator attacked, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck. Unless the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator wanted to fight with a realm first. At this moment, ¡°Cang¡± said, ¡°The person I¡¯m the most sorry with¡­ It¡¯s still her.¡± As it said this, the skeleton looked up slightly as if there was something on it. Afterward, a slightly dull voice continued to come from the skeleton, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always understood her feelings, but¡­ Sigh!¡± After this sigh, ¡°Cang¡± didn¡¯t say another word. Originally, he had never thought about it. The only thing that supported his existence was the thought of revenge! However, because of Qing Fu, he suddenly felt a little absent-minded when he recalled the past. It had nothing to do with hatred, regret, or himself. He just wanted to go with the wind. It was because he was tired. He only felt that all his thoughts were empty. Life and death, love and hate¡ªEverything seemed so insignificant. As soon as the thought appeared, the nine-colored radiance on ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± body began to fade. The flame was still burning in his skull, but there was an Incarnation stage figure dissipating inside. It was ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± Incarnation aura. It was also the real ¡°Cang!¡± At this moment, a soft voice sounded, ¡°Oh? Her? Are you talking about her?¡± After that, as a fair and tender hand stretched out, it immediately grabbed a ball-shaped object from the area. There was a woman¡¯s face on it. When the ball-shaped substance was grabbed, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that his various ideas about alchemy were activated. At the same time, an alchemy legacy that Fang Jinyu had never seen before appeared in his mind. It began to intertwine with Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just apologize to her? My mother told me that if I did something wrong, I should be brave enough to admit my mistakes!¡± A certain little girl continued to speak. However, she wasn¡¯t speaking to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Cang,¡± who was about to dissipate, looked at the spherical object and was suddenly stunned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nan Li! Please forgive me for letting you down in this lifetime!¡± Soon after, ¡°Cang¡± spoke. It was because he had recognized that it was his good friend, the former alchemy genius, the extraordinary person who had achieved her cultivation fruit in the Incarnation stage! Nan Li! Afterward, ¡°Cang¡± completely disappeared. His white skeleton body was still there, but the nine-colored light on it had disappeared. His Incarnation stage cultivation runes in it had also completely disappeared. A magical power that was between inner energy and cultivation was constantly being extracted from the white bones and then integrated into the area. Hearing ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± words, the woman¡¯s face on the spherical object looked extremely confused. It seemed like she didn¡¯t know ¡°Cang.¡± However, the woman¡¯s face soon noticed Fang Jinyu. Although Fang Jinyu had never cared about his looks, it was undeniable that his looks were top-notch no matter where he was. Therefore, in the next second, the spherical object broke free from Qing Fu¡¯s hand and ran to Fang Jinyu. After looking up and down, she looked happy and excited. The woman¡¯s face, which could be vaguely seen, was flushed red. It was as if she was shy. After that, with a fawning expression, she handed a slightly strange thing to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu subconsciously took it, and the relevant information about the item immediately appeared in his mind. It was the control right of the land of refining the heavenly elixir. At the same time, the spherical object was confessing to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the spherical object and be speechless. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re hopeless!¡± According to what ¡°Cang¡± had said, ¡°Cang¡± had become a bootlicker when the woman with unparalleled looks and temperament appeared. However, it seemed like when the spherical object in front of him, Nan Li, was human, she wasn¡¯t inferior in this aspect! Her actions were also some of the best in the world of bootlicking! Even people who liked to say ¡°Don¡¯t move too hard, she¡¯s afraid of pain¡± or ¡°What does your boyfriend want to eat tomorrow morning¡± were still inferior to the human form Nan Li! She had even melted her cultivation fruit! What was the cultivation Fruit? It was the foundation of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage! Not even one in a thousand Incarnation stage cultivators would have such a thing. As for Incarnation stage cultivators who had cultivation fruits, they would eventually be able to break through the Immortal Ascension stage unless there were no more Immortal Ascension slots in their location. However, the human form Nan Li melted such a precious thing without hesitation just for helping the person she liked. She even died because of it. As for the spherical object, it could be said that Nan Li was her, but she wasn¡¯t Nan Li. It was because she was the second reincarnation of Nan Li. Chapter 287 - 287 Soul Searching Is Actually Very Difficult 287 Soul Searching Is Actually Very Difficult The so-called second reincarnation didn¡¯t mean that she had lived a second life. It was because Nan Li had reincarnated a long time ago. The spherical object before Fang Jinyu was a remnant of Nan Li¡¯s will before she died. After being nurtured in such a strange place for an unknown period, it had formed such a special creature. In essence, it was a mystical spirit. However, it was different from the common netherworld spirits such as Withered Bone Woman, Paper Wedding Dress, Grass Sword, Impermanence, Ox Head, Horse Face, Judge¡­ The main difference was that it was an immortal mystical spirit. It difference between it and the common netherworld spirits was that it was usually very difficult for a second immortal mystical spirit to appear. However¡­ Fang Jinyu saw an exception. It was because Nan Li¡¯s second incarnation was the same type of immortal mystical spirit as Yao Zaixian¡¯s ¡°elixir spirit.¡± They were all born through alchemy. However, the grade of the elixir spirit was far above Nan Li¡¯s second reincarnation. After all, the one who supported the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was once Yao Zaixian. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu released the ¡°elixir spirit.¡± Fang Jinyu removed the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. Immediately, two black dots the size of green beans appeared on the round body of the ¡°elixir spirit.¡± The two black dots turned left and right, obviously looking for an opportunity to escape. However, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was soon stunned. It was because the ¡°elixir spirit¡± had seen the similarly round Nan Li on the side. It could sense that the other party¡¯s essence was the same as its! ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡± Suddenly thinking of something, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± hurriedly looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, although you are an immortal official of the Immortal Palace in the immortal realm, you don¡¯t know many secrets of the Immortal Palace, such as the factional disputes between the immortal kings. However, as long as you hand her over to me to refine, I can help you gain a foothold in the Immortal Palace!¡± Fang Jinyu narrowed his eyes and said with a broad smile, ¡°No need. I already know.¡± It was naturally due to the secret technique ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while.¡± When releasing the ¡°elixir spirit,¡± Fang Jinyu secretly used the secret technique to intercept fate. Once the secret technique was used, the thoughts of the ¡°elixir spirit¡± would appear in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind simultaneously. Naturally, he also knew what the ¡°elixir spirit¡± wanted to use for the transaction. It was indeed a factional struggle between the immortal kings in the Immortal Palace of each immortal realm¡­ However, it was information from the ancient era which nobody knew how many years ago. The most important thing was that the timelines of the immortal king didn¡¯t interfere with each other, because once they interfered, it was equivalent to starting a fight. Therefore, to avoid arousing suspicion, the direct descendants of the immortal king and the other immortal kings would avoid letting each other know the existence of the ¡°Immortal of Heaven.¡± Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would fight on a different timeline! The rest were often not even at the level of the ¡°First Immortal.¡± They were only in the early-stage and middle-stage Immortal Ascension. Even though the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were also very strong, they were all immortal Almighties. Even those at the early-stage and middle-stage Immortal Ascension weren¡¯t ordinary people! However, on the day Fang Jinyu returned, his cultivation base was at least in the late-stage Immortal Ascension. In other words, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was indeed planning a great scheme! Without any hesitation, Fang Jinyu sealed the useless ¡°elixir spirit¡± after he couldn¡¯t sense any new useful information. ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± was a secret technique that could intercept one¡¯s fate and sync with the other party¡¯s thoughts, but it couldn¡¯t pry into all of the other party¡¯s memories. After all, it was not a soul-searching technique. In the cultivation world, soul searching was a great divine power, not a spell! Furthermore, a divine power that could search the soul wasn¡¯t something that ordinary cultivators were qualified to cultivate. One had to comprehend the essence of reincarnation before they were qualified to try out the divine power. After all, soul searching was equivalent to reading another living being¡¯s life! However, a living being could produce a long image in its life, right? For those who hadn¡¯t comprehended the essence of reincarnation, once they used the soul-searching divine power, their personality, and consciousness would often begin to change after the search was over. For example, if Zhang San searched for Li Si¡¯s soul, Zhang San would soon become Zhang Sansi. Even Li Sisan. The latter was the most terrifying outcome. Afterward, Fang Jinyu returned to the Tianling Sect. At the same time, he also brought the land of refining the heavenly elixir back. Of course, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t bring back the ¡°elixir production line¡± openly. Instead, he was prepared to wait until a hundred years later and never open the land of refining the heavenly elixir again. It was because not only was it detrimental to the development of the Nine Desolations¡¯ alchemy, but it was also a great weapon for the great families to monopolize the resources of the cultivation world. The most important thing was that the land of refining the heavenly elixir was called the elixir realm. Nascent Soul stage cultivators could rely on some special spiritual items to open up a secret realm. Incarnation stage cultivators could naturally open up an even more powerful small world. The reason the small world was called the elixir realm was that it had fused with Nan Li¡¯s alchemy cultivation fruit! One had to say that she was shockingly talented in alchemy! Even though Fang Jinyu relied on his gains from the system, he was still inferior to her in alchemy. Although it was mainly because Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation was lower than Nan Li¡¯s and the difference between the two was a major realm, how heaven-defying were the gains from the system? At least, no matter what kind of Incarnation stage elixir it was, as long as Fang Jinyu could obtain the prescription, no matter how difficult it was to refine, he was confident that he would be able to successfully refine it! However, since Nan Li died too early, she couldn¡¯t perfect her cultivation fruit and the entire land of refining the heavenly elixir. The small world couldn¡¯t be called the elixir realm. It could only be called the small elixir realm. Fang Jinyu brought the small elixir realm away along with Nan Li¡¯s second reincarnation, the immortal mystical spirit. The spherical object was completely relying on Fang Jinyu and refused to leave. She didn¡¯t need Fang Jinyu to bring her along or wrap her in inner energy. She followed him on her own. It made Fang Jinyu suspect that if ¡°Cang¡± wasn¡¯t left with only bones and still had the same appearance from back then, could it be that Nan Li¡¯s second reincarnation had spontaneously gotten close to him again? Looking at the spherical object, Fang Jinyu suddenly remembered something. He seemed to have a spirit beast. ¡°Where did I throw that King-tier thunder-attribute frog?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully and finally remembered that the King-tier thunder-attribute frog should still be in the Cave Lake Realm of the Thousand Realms. At that time, Fang Jinyu had encountered a realm collision and was accidentally swallowed into another realm. However, the King-tier thunder-attribute frog wasn¡¯t by his side at that time, so he naturally survived. ¡°Speaking of which, no matter how I think about it now, it feels a little like a coincidence¡­¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. ¡°Could it be because I killed the eldest young master of the Qi family?¡± After all, in Lin Xianer¡¯s story, the eldest young master of the Qi family had more scenes than the ¡°busy Master Xia!¡± Chapter 288 - 288 I Got It With My Looks 288 I Got It With My Looks Fang Jinyu was counting the spirit herbs he had obtained. With the closing of the elixir realm, which was known as the land of refining the heavenly elixir, the sect cultivators of the Nine Desolations returned to their homes with joy. Fang Jinyu was naturally filled with joy as well. After all, even if most of the spirit herbs that the immortal sects of the entire Nine Desolations took out were low-grade, the number was still very impressive. Especially when Fang Jinyu had recently combined his ideas of ¡°synthesizing materials¡± and came up with a method of ¡°synthesizing spirit herbs.¡± Although the difficulty of cultivating the incomplete scroll of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture was higher than that of the lightning heavenly book, it could still be solved by using the gains obtained from the system. However, the method of ¡°synthesizing spirit herbs¡± was not yet mature. It could only synthesize grade 1 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs into spirit herbs with grade 2 heavenly material and earthly treasure attributes. Moreover, the method is currently unable to synthesize grade 2 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs into spirit herbs with grade 3 heavenly material and earthly treasure attributes. Naturally, it was even more impossible to synthesize higher-grade spirit herbs. Therefore, although the method of ¡°synthesizing spirit herbs¡± was magical, it wasn¡¯t even of any value to Fang Jinyu. It could even be said to be completely useless. Fang Jinyu still needed to continue to develop the method and improve it! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t count the spirit herbs himself, so at this moment, the entire small elixir realm was occupied with puppets. Among them, the cat-eared puppet with self-awareness followed Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions and instructed the puppets to filter out the spirit herbs that couldn¡¯t be preserved for a long time and the low-grade spirit herbs. Although the cat-eared puppet girl wasn¡¯t very intelligent and was only about the same as a little girl, because of the puppet¡¯s characteristics, she had a photographic memory. So far, she remembered all the spirit herbs that Fang Jinyu had shown her. The cat-eared puppet girl knew the names of the spirit herbs, the conditions to grow them, their medicinal properties, and how to preserve them. However, since there were simply too many spirit herbs in the small elixir realm, Fang Jinyu had only managed to count less than half of them after half a month. It made Fang Jinyu think for a moment before summoning a certain gourd over and asking her to help. ¡°Where did you get so many spirit herbs?¡± The moment An Ruyin came to the small elixir realm, she was shocked by the mountain of spirit herbs. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°This is the land of refining the heavenly elixir.¡± Although he had changed the name of the place to the small elixir realm, he had no intention of making it public. Thus, Fang Jinyu used the way the Nine Desolations called it. After all, Fang Jinyu could avoid explaining too much. ¡°You went to that place and obtained it?¡± An Ruyin was dumbfounded. She was pretty knowledgeable and knew that many cultivators with the ¡°locust¡± attribute would leave nothing behind wherever they went. However, she had never seen someone who could even obtain a small world. Therefore, the way the gourd looked at Fang Jinyu suddenly became a little strange. It was as if she was watching something called ¡°Super Locust.¡± Fang Jinyu saw it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who obtained it. Someone gave it to me.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what the gourd was thinking, he knew that she wasn¡¯t thinking about the situation in a good way, so he corrected her. ¡°Who is it?¡± An Ruyin was in disbelief. Just as Fang Jinyu knew that the gourd was a bastard, An Ruyin also knew that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t as honest as he appeared to be. As far as she knew, anyone who dared to treat Fang Jinyu as an honest person who could be bullied was gone. Moreover, this fellow¡¯s cultivation base was already so high that it could even be said to be the ceiling of the Nine Desolations¡¯ battle prowess. Yet, the entire Nine Desolations still said that he was an honest person. Wasn¡¯t it an extremely terrifying thing? If it was a cultivator who cultivated the path of the heart, the path of faith, or the path of virtual images, they could even break through the Incarnation stage. The path of the heart was the most mysterious. Only the cultivators who cultivated it knew its essence. It was widely known that cultivators who cultivated the path of the heart needed to rely on the hearts of others to cultivate. Thus, the path of the heart was often defined as the devil¡¯s path. The path of faith was the most contradictory. It was because the cultivators who cultivated the path of faith were all mysterious. However, most of the time, they weren¡¯t that mysterious. Many people could find cultivators who cultivated the path of faith through some secret techniques. It could be said to be highly contradictory. Cultivators who cultivated the path of faith generally needed a lot of fame. The path of virtual images is more widely known. It was similar to the path of slaughter, the ruthless cultivation method, and the meditation path. It was divided into two cultivation paths. The first was to create an existence that most living beings believed in. Then, they could turn the fake into reality! Many of the so-called ¡°gods¡± in the upper realm were secretly created by cultivators who walked the path of virtual images. However, most of the time, the cultivators who cultivated it were just fooling around. It was very difficult for them to truly achieve true cultivation through such a method. After all, even though one could refine a fake into a real one, before that, cultivators who cultivated the path of virtual images were all weaklings. The second was for the virtual image to be in one¡¯s own body. With one¡¯s image, one could rely on magic techniques, divine powers, cultivation techniques, and secret techniques to form the image of his true self. Once one achieved his true self, he could immediately abandon his physical body and live in the world in the image of his true self. However, cultivating the path of virtual images was even more difficult than refining fake into real. However, after cultivating it, one¡¯s strength would undoubtedly be incomparably powerful. The same great divine powers and magic techniques cast by one who achieves his true self would be five times more powerful than those of a cultivator of the same cultivation base! Other than that, even the true self could withstand the bombardment of magic treasures! It could be said to be unparalleled in attack and defense, invincible in a small area of the same level. On the other hand, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t answer An Ruyin¡¯s question and only rushed her over to help. After all, it was impossible to say that he got the small elixir realm with his looks, right? Although An Ruyin¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t high, she was naturally more efficient than the puppets when it came to counting spirit herbs. Thus, with her help, it only took ten days for the remaining spirit herbs to be counted. ¡°Most of them are grade 3 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs, and the other small portion is grade 4 and grade 5.¡± ¡°However, these grade 4 and grade 5 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs can still be cultivated. Moreover, there is a high chance that they will become grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs!¡± An Ruyin came to report to Fang Jinyu about the results. Fang Jinyu nodded repeatedly. Just as he was about to ask which spirit herbs could be cultivated, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but look in one direction. ¡°Did something happen?¡± An Ruyin saw Fang Jinyu¡¯s reactions and asked casually. ¡°Previously, I left divine sense marks in two places. I thought that it would take a long time before it would be activated. However, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be activated so quickly and at the same time.¡± Fang Jinyu said it with a faint smile. Previously, Fang Jinyu had obtained three ancient opportunities, but he had only taken one of them. Although he had gone to the other two lands of ancient opportunities, he had only left behind two divine sense marks. Since the first ancient opportunity could be the ¡°opportunity¡± of the cheater, Chi Suzi, then the other two could also be the other three¡¯s. As for why Fang Jinyu was so sure that the two ancient opportunities didn¡¯t belong to the cheater, Chi Suzi? It was because the other two lands of ancient opportunities were tens of millions of miles away from the Tianling Sect! It would be difficult for Chi Suzi, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, to cross such a distance. Teleportation formations didn¡¯t exist in the Nine Desolations. Similarly, after leaving the devil¡¯s realm, there was no such thing as a ¡°spatial rift.¡± Although there were still stargazing flying ships in operation, they were all superior-grade stargazing flying ships. Not only were they expensive, but they were also all operated by the Tianling Sect. Any cultivator who wanted to take the stargazing flying ship would have to pass the test of the Tianling Sect first! Naturally, Fang Jinyu had also secretly tampered with the test. However, as long as it wasn¡¯t related to Chi Suzi, Bu Qianyao, or Xiao Youyue, it wouldn¡¯t affect anything. Fang Jinyu had always had a clear goal and wouldn¡¯t implicate others. As for why Yi Yuaner wasn¡¯t there? It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know where Yi Yuaner was. After all, the only way for him to obtain information in this regard was through the murmurs of the cheater, Chi Suzi. Fortunately, Chi Suzi is a ¡°protagonist¡± who likes to talk to herself. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have been able to easily obtain so much useful information. ¡°Two places?¡± Although An Ruyin didn¡¯t know which two places Fang Jinyu was talking about, since it could make a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, the peak of Nine Desolations¡¯s combat strength, care so much, it was naturally not an ordinary place. Therefore, she asked, ¡°Then how are you going to get over?¡± After all, if two places were triggered at the same time, it was easy to be distracted. Although Nascent Soul stage cultivators had avatars, An Ruyin had never seen Fang Jinyu¡¯s avatar before. His lightning magical powers were extremely restrained. It was the most different point from other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The pressure from the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators was monstrous. Wherever they passed, the force was extremely shocking. In the end, those Nascent Soul stage cultivators were still unable to completely restrain their magical power. However, Fang Jinyu had already achieved it. In her opinion, it should be due to the special cultivation technique that Fang Jinyu used. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Can¡¯t we just add some trouble to one of them first?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at An Ruyin with a strange expression, then raised his hand and drew a few lines in the air. Spiritual light flashed, and a mountain suddenly collapsed tens of millions of kilometers away, revealing an underground spirit vein. Meanwhile, spirit stones were growing in the spirit vein. However, before the nearby cultivators could rejoice, the spirit stones moved as if they had a life of their own. Afterward, they transformed into a spirit stone giant and stood up abruptly. ¡°Roar!¡± With a roar, the spirit stone giant emitted a terrifying late-stage Foundation Establishment aura. However, the matter hadn¡¯t ended because soon another spirit stone giant was standing up. It made the nearby cultivators, the originally calm Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, suddenly change their expressions. However, among these people, there was a young girl who was calm and composed. She was Yi Yuaner. Chapter 289 - 289 The Protagonists Exclusive Skill 289 The Protagonist¡¯s Exclusive Skill Yi Yuaner had a graceful figure and a stunning appearance. She stretched out a hand and gently patted the head of the spirit beast under her. Instantly, the black panther-like spirit beast lowered its head slightly so that she could get off its back easily. It was a Foundation Establishment stage spirit beast. In the spirit beast world, it was also an extremely famous spirit beast. It was called the ¡°Night Hunter.¡± It was the true king of the night. As night fell, the combat strength of the Night Hunter Spirit Beast multiplied. It could fight against a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator in the early-stage Foundation Establishment, and once it reached the late-stage Foundation Establishment, it could fight against a Core Formation stage cultivator in a short time without being at a disadvantage. Its talent and ability could be said to be very unreasonable and extremely fierce! It could be considered a famous ¡°fierce beast¡± in the cultivation world. However, at this moment, the Night Hunter Spirit Beast was as gentle as a kitten. It was obvious that it had been under Yi Yuaner¡¯s control. Only the main character could be more unreasonable than the ¡°king of the night-type¡± spirit beast! The Night Hunter Spirit Beast was famous for its unyielding nature. If a high-level cultivator wanted to subdue it, the beast would kill itself without saying a word! It was extremely fast. If the high-level cultivators who wanted to subdue the beast were slow, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to save it. It wasn¡¯t only ruthless to others, it was even more ruthless to itself! Therefore, in the cultivation world, there was a highly recognized saying that Night Hunter Spirit Beasts couldn¡¯t be subdued by humans. However, it was obvious that something that shouldn¡¯t have happened had happened! However, Yi Yuaner was the ¡°protagonist,¡± right? Only the protagonist could turn the impossible into a possibility. At this moment, the spirit stone giants stood up one after another. Initially, there were only two spirit stone giants. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen spirit stone giants. Yi Yuaner couldn¡¯t help but feel solemn. If the spirit stone giants continued to appear, even she would most likely die here unless she turned around and ran. She could sense that an array formation was also forming as the spirit stone giants appeared. The Yin energy and death energy in the world had already begun to gather here. Therefore, Yi Yuaner made her move decisively. As a lotus bloomed, green light seemed to burn the world as it descended from the sky and covered the earth, turning the world completely green. The moment the green lotus bloomed, the graceful girl standing in the light of the green lotus leaped from the initial early-stage Foundation Establishment to the Core Formation stage! The embryonic form of her magic domain appeared. It was a shadow of turbid waves, and its murderous aura was awe-inspiring, causing people to be afraid. It meant that Yi Yuaner had the water attribute Tianling spiritual root, and she cultivated high-tier spells that focused on attacking people! At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was also focused on this place. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s realm, even if he only had a divine sense, he could do many unbelievable things. At this moment, although Fang Jinyu had never seen Yi Yuaner before and didn¡¯t know what she looked like, the moment he saw the girl, he understood that all the ¡°female leads¡± of this episode had come to life. It was because the young girl was a little too good-looking! She was completely on par with Xiao Youyue, and her appearance and temperament were even better than Bu Qianyao and Chi Suzi. Apart from that, the magic treasure in the girl¡¯s hand was 70% to 80% similar to the lotus lamp Fang Jinyu had refined! However, there was an obvious difference in power. Although the magic treasure could develop, the power of water and wood in the magic treasure was seriously insufficient. As a result, the power of the magic domain contained in the magic treasure was damaged. Moreover, the magic treasure consumed a lot of the cultivator¡¯s inner energy to activate it. t was far inferior to the one Fang Jinyu had refined, which could be used at will. It was because the person who refined the magic treasure wasn¡¯t as skilled as Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu, who had returned from the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± in the upper realm, could be said to be the best in the Nine Desolations in terms of refining spirit tools with the help of his gains from the system. Only in this way could Fang Jinyu turn rotten into the miraculous. ¡°Could it be that what was interrupted halfway and forced to be born in advance was a pair of magic treasures? One lotus was male, and the other was female?¡± ¡°Also, isn¡¯t Yi Yuaner¡¯s cultivation a little higher than the other three?¡± After Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze, he muttered in his heart. Of course, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t care about a mere Core Formation stage cultivator. However, at this moment, be it the ¡°unlucky¡± Xiao Youyue, the one who got the ¡°fake female lead script,¡± Bu Qianyao, or ¡°the cheater,¡± Chi Suzi, all three of them were still ranked 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage! After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to form a high-quality core after breaking through the Core Formation stage. It was especially difficult to form a grade 1 core. Even though An Ruyin had formed a grade 1 core when she became a great Core Formation stage cultivator, she was once a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! Moreover, An Ruyin had deliberately delayed her completion of breaking through the Core Formation stage for a long time. Even if Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system, he had spent a lot of time at this stage. Although Xiao Youyue, Bu Qianyao, and Chi Suzi were all blessed by luck and were all female leads, they still had to pay a price if they wanted to form a grade 1 core. Especially Bu Qianyao, who had a ¡°fake female protagonist script.¡± At first, nothing could be seen, but as time passed, as long as nothing happened to Xiao Youyue, her luck would start to cause problems. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu stopped paying attention to Yi Yuaner. It was because Fang Jinyu just wanted to create trouble and delay the time for Yi Yuaner to find the ancient opportunity. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at another ancient opportunity. It was in a vast mountain forest. There was some spiritual energy in the forest, and there were originally quite a few rogue cultivators cultivating there. However, with the appearance of the Nine Desolations¡¯ ghost cultivators, the forest, which had more Yin energy than spiritual energy, immediately attracted quite a few ghost cultivators. Although ghost cultivators wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack cultivators, and they wouldn¡¯t show malicious intent toward cultivators for no reason, with them around, the Yin energy in the forest naturally became thicker. Therefore, when the rogue cultivators saw the scene, they all moved away. After all, the place wasn¡¯t considered a grotto heaven. It was just a little quiet. However, at this moment, many cultivators had barged in! These cultivators were extremely domineering, and they had come prepared. As soon as they arrived, they scattered the ghost cultivators and erected stone statues on the spot. The stone statues were all the same. A slender man wearing a mask. Beside the stone statues, there was a cultivator who looked exactly like the stone statues. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense noticed the scene and was immediately surprised because it was a cultivator who walked the path of faith. Chapter 290 - 290 It Is Really a Great "Opportunity"! So Im Giving It to You 290 It Is Really a Great ¡°Opportunity¡±! So I¡¯m Giving It to You Cultivators who cultivated the path of faith had always been mysterious as if they were pretending to be mysterious. Of course, it could also be said to be a flaw in the other party¡¯s cultivation. The reason Fang Jinyu was surprised was that the path of faith had only appeared in the Nine Desolations thousands of years ago. After that, it was completely lost. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that cultivators who cultivated the path of faith had a few unique and valuable secret techniques, the records of the path of faith might have already disappeared. Fang Jinyu was able to understand the path of faith so well because he had obtained a lot of information from the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± and the ¡°Buddhist Realm.¡± Among them, the original ¡°Buddhist Realm¡± had the most detailed records of the path of faith. Even among those immortal sects, many followed the path of faith. Fang Jinyu had several top-notch cultivation techniques for the path of faith in his hands! However, it was the inheritance of the Buddha of the ¡°Buddhist Realm.¡± At that time, they were all placed in that ¡°medicine garden.¡± When a little girl discovered that ¡°medicine garden,¡± she also brought the cultivation techniques. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare touch them. He had only heard Qing Fu mention some of the characteristics of the techniques. At this moment, Fang Jinyu made a discovery. Even though the cultivator who cultivated the path of faith wore a mask, deliberately lowered his collarbone, and even concealed his cultivation, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, all his disguises were useless. Therefore, Fang Jinyu had already summarized the cultivator¡¯s characteristics. He had a tall figure and an imposing appearance. Needless to say, he was someone who could rely on his handsome looks to make a living. Looking at the other cultivators¡¯ obedient attitude towards him, it was obvious that he came from a faction, and the faction was most likely created by him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a high degree of control over those cultivators. ¡°He ranks 9 in the Core Formation stage, has an extraordinary force, and his subordinates are very loyal. He is good-looking and has a domineering and cold personality. Overall, he also has mysterious characteristics¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, this brat is currently heading straight for the ancient opportunity¡­¡± ¡°So, which male lead is he?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. After all, four people had the luck of a female lead. Furthermore, it was different from when he accidentally split Su Yier¡¯s luck. This time, the main character¡¯s luck itself had four portions! Although the luck of the four individuals was much weaker than Su Yier¡¯s when she was at her peak, their luck could grow. In total, their luck was several times that of Su Yier¡¯s. In other words, the four of them were only temporarily inferior to Su Yier, but they could be nurtured like parasites. When the final victor appeared, the luck they possessed would be extremely terrifying. Even if it were Fang Jinyu, if he hadn¡¯t broken through the Incarnation stage, he might have had to avoid the edge of the battle. Just like his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, had done in the past. He hid behind the scenes and watched the chaos for a while. ¡°Chi Suzi should know who this person will be entangled with. If Chi Suzi doesn¡¯t know either, then¡­¡± At the thought of this, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. It meant only one thing¡ªthe rare cultivator who cultivated the path of faith in the Nine Desolations belonged to the cheater! After all, Chi Suzi knew all about Xiao Youyue, Bu Qianyao, and Yi Yuaner. If not for that, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have called her a cheater. It was because her innate advantage was too great, but she still had to develop wretchedly and then hide behind the scenes to cause trouble. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to look at here.¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze and prepared to turn his attention to Yi Yuaner again. At the same time, the divine sense mark left in the forest seemed to come alive, drawing in all the Yin energy in the forest. For a moment, there was a cold wind blowing. However, it was the weakest of the cold winds. It could only make ordinary people feel cold all over and then fall seriously ill. It wasn¡¯t harmful to immortal cultivators. However, it was enough. At this moment, the branches of the trees in the forest swayed, and then white fog appeared for no reason. In a short moment, it blocked out the sunlight. For a moment, it was as if it were dusk. It was dark, and one couldn¡¯t differentiate the directions. ¡°Sect leader, be careful! It might be dangerous!¡± The cultivators hurriedly shouted. The masked man coldly replied, ¡°I know. Just mind your own business.¡± His gaze was fixed on the trees in front of him. It was because the secret technique he cultivated told him that the real danger was there. A moment later, the main character appeared cooperatively. It was a goblin that looked like a Buddha. Its body was surrounded by Yin energy, and it was extremely huge. It had four faces and eight arms, and it looked like an immovable king. However, its face was extremely ferocious and terrifying. After the goblin appeared, a terrifying pressure spread out and instantly enveloped everyone, including the man. However, at this moment, the masked man suddenly attacked! The stone statues seemed to have been summoned and suddenly rose from the ground. Afterward, they surrounded the man and landed in all directions. In an instant, a formation was formed. In the middle of the array, a god-like phantom appeared. It was the path of faith that man cultivated! All kinds of beliefs belong to him. Only his divine name is invincible! However, at this moment, the goblin-like Buddha spoke, ¡°You¡¯re just a mere cultivator who ranks 9 in the Core Formation stage. Although you¡¯ve achieved minor success in cultivating the path of faith, I advise you not to act rashly.¡± However, before the goblin could finish its sentence, the masked man had already launched an attack. ¡°Ten thousand evils can¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°The nirvana!¡± In the void, faint singing sounds rang out. Along with the singing sounds, the extremely fierce attack had already arrived in front of the goblin. A terrifying phenomenon instantly erupted! If it were a real goblin, then this hard cultivation would have been for naught. It could only wait for its obsessiveness to continue drawing in Yin energy and condensing a goblin¡¯s body before it could appear again. However, it was formed by Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense. From a certain point of view, it could also be considered half of Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°virtual body!¡± Therefore, the goblin that looked like a Buddha tried to lift a hand and lightly pat it. It casually resolved the attack and pressed down with its backhand. It didn¡¯t use much force, but the masked man was already unable to move. It was the might of a beginner who cultivated the simplest of great cultivations. Even a strand of divine sense could possess such incredible power. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re an ugly single man. If you want to wear a mask, so be it. Isn¡¯t it a little unfriendly to start a fight just because you¡¯re unhappy? We, immortal cultivators, must be calm. If we are rash, we can¡¯t cultivate to high levels!¡± The goblin spoke slowly and even advised him as if he had been through it. Naturally, Fang Jinyu¡¯s consciousness was leading the way. Otherwise, the Buddha-like goblin wouldn¡¯t have said such sarcastic words. However, Fang Jinyu went straight to the point. He controlled the goblin¡¯s body condensed from his divine sense and continued, ¡°I think you guys are here for the ancient inheritance, right? Coincidentally, I¡¯m the one guarding the inheritance, so as long as you answer my question correctly, I¡¯ll give the inheritance to you. What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The masked man said. His answer was as simple as ever. However, unlike his previous indifferent and casual tone, the man¡¯s tone was inevitably a little hurried. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s two simple attacks frightened the man. No Core Formation stage cultivators could withstand the scene. Unless it was the reincarnation of an old goblin. Hearing the man¡¯s agreement, the Buddha-like goblin nodded slightly. Afterward, he put on an extremely serious expression and asked in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, let me ask you. A monkey is riding on the tree, and seven monkeys are under the tree. How many monkeys are there in total?¡± The masked man was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you answer?¡± The Buddha-like goblin¡¯s tone instantly turned cold, and a terrifying pressure swept out. Although his question was indeed indecent and he asked it casually, as long as he didn¡¯t admit it, they would only treat it as a normal ¡°test¡± to obtain the opportunity. Sensing the threat, the masked man didn¡¯t dare delay and quickly said, ¡°The number of monkeys is eight!¡± ¡°Congratulations! You got it right!¡± After the Buddha-like goblin finished speaking, it instantly dissipated. After all, the mission of the goblin¡¯s body condensed from Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense had been completed, and the power of his divine sense had been exhausted. If he continued to maintain it, he might leave behind some flaws. It was because the masked man¡¯s previous attack was still very powerful. Only Fang Jinyu could withstand it. If it were other Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they couldn¡¯t easily withstand the attack and would even have to be flustered. At this moment, as the Buddha-like goblin disappeared, the dark atmosphere in the forest was also swept away. The sun appeared again, and the warm wind came slowly. At the same time, there was no longer the cold feeling from before. At this moment, it was as if one had returned to the human world from the netherworld! In front of the masked man was an ancient golden book. There was nothing special about the golden book, but the masked man could acutely sense that his path of faith had been touched. At the same time, he felt excited for no reason. It was a sudden inspiration, which meant that the item in front of him was extremely useful to him! Thus, he quickly stepped forward and caught a golden book. ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation?¡± The masked man read out the name of the golden book. Chapter 291 - 291 From Your Laughter, Youre at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls 291 From Your Laughter, You¡¯re at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls ¡°This¡­¡± The masked man couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. His voice was trembling because of his excitement. ¡°What a powerful and complete cultivation in the path of faith!¡± After flipping through the golden book, the masked man no longer had any suspicions about the Buddha-like goblin. After all, the question that the goblin asked seemed like a joke, no matter how one looked at it. It used the little tricks of mortals as a question of inheritance ¡°test.¡± However, with the ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation,¡± the masked man only felt that it must be the ancestor who left behind this inheritance. There was a deeper meaning behind it! ¡°The Buddhist legacy of the Nine Desolations is very rare, but it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any. It¡¯s just that most of them aren¡¯t impressive. There¡¯s not even a cultivator who successfully breaks through the Core Formation stage by cultivating the Buddhist legacy. I once heard people talking about the true meaning of Buddhism, paying attention to the equality of all living beings¡­ That¡¯s right! No wonder there was such a problem with the inheritance! It was indeed a test. If a cultivator didn¡¯t even know something that was widely spread among mortals, then he didn¡¯t meet the requirements of the inheritance!¡± After thinking about it for a while, the masked man already had an extremely reasonable explanation for Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions. ¡°With this technique, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I break through the Nascent Soul stage!¡± The masked man couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Congratulations, Lord!¡± When the cultivators who were loyal to the man heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but congratulate him in unison. Their voices were filled with excitement. They were happy for their ¡°Lord.¡± Over the years, they knew that their ¡°Lord¡± had been stuck at rank 9 in the Core Formation stage due to the issue of inheritance. Because of this, even their organization could only hide to survive. They were like street rats. The only reason they dared to appear was because of ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± of the Tianling Sect. He had single-handedly wiped out half of the Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators in the world, allowing the powers of the Nine Desolations to reshuffle. That was why their organization had the chance to show itself and develop. They were an organization of assassins. Their ¡°Lord¡± was the king in the world of assassins! It was because their ¡°Lord¡± had attacked many times and killed other Core Formation stage cultivators, earning the title of ¡°Devil Supreme,¡± causing many Core Formation stage cultivators to be afraid. ¡­ ¡°Mother, what kind of bad things are you secretly doing alone? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± ¡°Nonsense, what do you mean by doing bad things? I¡¯m just helping others!¡± Fang Jinyu heard a familiar voice that was asking for a beating. Without thinking, he retorted, ¡°I¡¯m a well-known honest person in the Nine Desolations! How could I laugh because I did something bad?¡± ¡°Mother, don¡¯t let the cultivators who cultivated the path of the heart hear you!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s figure appeared. With a step, she arrived in front of Fang Jinyu and raised her delicate face. Fang Jinyu looked down and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because he might want to use you as a whetstone to complete the final step of his cultivation!¡± Qing Fu spread out her small hands. Her small appearance made her look especially annoying. Just like when they first met. Fang Jinyu looked at her deeply and changed the topic. He said, ¡°Speaking of the path of the heart, I have a basic manual for cultivating it.¡± As he said it, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and opened his palm. Afterward, an ancient bamboo scroll appeared. The bamboo slip exuded a sense of time, and it was filled with the mottled marks left behind by time. Moreover, the materials used for the bamboo scroll were extraordinary! It was called Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, and it was a rare and powerful spiritual item in the world. It was because when the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo was born, it already possessed complete self-consciousness. After that, as long as it took root for a long time, it could directly take form. What was worth mentioning was that although the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo was of the wood attribute, it was closer to the lightning attribute. It was born with great divine powers similar to the lifeless thunderstorm technique and the thunderbolt. With a thunderous roar, all living beings were destroyed. With a summon, lightning struck. It could be said that after the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo transformed, its combat strength was unparalleled. Even the purple-volt spiritual fire that Fang Jinyu had obtained back then was far inferior to such a spiritual item. However, after Fang Jinyu refined the purple-volt spiritual fire and fused it with his magic treasure, the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal,¡± it had been nourished by Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy for hundreds of years. At this moment, the power of the spiritual fire had already undergone a qualitative change. It wasn¡¯t something that the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo could compare to! When cultivating, although the starting point was very important, the postanal opportunities were also very important. After all, as long as there were enough opportunities and resources, even a Tianling spiritual root could be cultivated! Moreover, it might even be much better than a naturally formed Tianling spiritual root. Back to the main topic, talking so much about the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo was just to make one point clear¡ªthe ancient bamboo slip had a great origin! Otherwise, the creator wouldn¡¯t have used such a spiritual item to make bamboo slips! ¡°A basic spell for cultivating the path of the heart?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but be interested. She took it with her small hand and opened it gently. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°Mother, how do you know the cultivation method of the path of the heart? I remember that those who cultivated it never left behind any books. Where did you get this?¡± ¡°I got this from one of the three ancient opportunities I recently obtained. Besides the path of the heart, I also had other cultivation inheritances.¡± Chapter 292 - 292 From Your Laughter, Youre at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls (Part 2) 292 From Your Laughter, You¡¯re at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls (Part 2) As Fang Jinyu spoke, he took out everything he had obtained from the ancient opportunity in the forest. It was some incomplete ancient scripture. These were recorded in jade. In these ancient scriptures, the cultivation methods of the path of faith and the path of virtual images were recorded in detail. However, not all of them were complete! As most of the jade stones that recorded the ancient scriptures had been naturally damaged, even the contents recorded on them were seriously damaged. For example, although the cultivation method of the path of faith recorded several powerful cultivation methods, there was no introductory or final chapter. There was only the middle part. When studying this kind of record, nine out of ten cultivators would go crazy. As for the path of virtual images, even though it was better than the path of faith, there were only a few ordinary methods of ¡°turning fake into reality.¡± As for the other cultivation method of cultivating the path of virtual images, it didn¡¯t leave any records behind. It just so happens that all of them have been destroyed. After careful consideration, the introductory spell for the path of the heart was the only intact inheritance in that ancient opportunity! Although the introductory chapter only recorded the ¡°introductory method¡± and didn¡¯t have any follow-up, it was enough for people to break through the Nascent Soul stage. It was considered a pretty good legacy in the Nine Desolations. ¡°The path of faith? The path of virtual images? There was also the path of the heart? Why was it that only these three cultivation paths were left in the ancient land of the scriptures?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious after reading it. The place where the ancient scriptures were hidden was a description of the ancient opportunity that Fang Jinyu had obtained. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°This is a long story, so I¡¯ll make it short. These three cultivation paths have some similarities. Furthermore, if a cultivator who cultivated the path of faith had the help of a cultivator who cultivated the path of virtual images, it would be twice the result with half the effort. And vice versa! Other than that, there was also a highly credible saying that if these three paths could help each other, the benefits they could obtain would be even greater!¡± ¡°Mother, how did you know about this?¡± A certain little girl blinked her big black and white eyes, tilted her head, and looked at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been the sect leader of the Shenhua Sect for a long time. I can read some of the less important ancient books at will. One of the ancient books mentioned these three cultivation paths.¡± Compared to the Nine Desolations, the Cave Lake Realm of the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± in the upper realm was lacking in spiritual energy and had many cultivators. However, the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± in the upper realm had existed for countless years. It could be hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. Such a long time could naturally leave more foundation for this world. Moreover, 70,000 to 80,000 years ago, which was more than 100,000 years ago, the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± in the upper realm were connected to the Immortal Realm. In that era, some immortals even came to the Cave Lake Realm. Later on, the number of immortal families who called themselves immortals because they had an immortal in their family increased. At the same time, more and more immortals were unwilling to abide by the rules of the Immortal Palace and wanted to use their power for personal gain. Therefore, the immortal king took action and cut off the connection between all places outside the immortal realm. However, the path to the immortal realm wasn¡¯t completely sealed. A cultivator who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage could still go to the immortal realm. Therefore, this part of the information that wasn¡¯t recorded in the Nine Desolations and that Qing Fu didn¡¯t know was very likely to have been left behind in the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± from the immortal realm during that era. ¡°I see! Mother, what did you do just now to make you smile so happily?¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head, indicating that she understood, but at the same time, she changed the topic. A pair of big, clear eyes stared straight at Fang Jinyu, and there was a hint of craftiness in them. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m just helping others?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. Fang Jinyu knew very well that the little girl was doing it on purpose. ¡°In this case, Mother, how do you help others?¡± As expected, the little girl asked. As she spoke, she deliberately sized up these ancient scriptures. The little girl winked and asked, ¡°Mother, is it related to these things?¡± ¡°Someone was about to get these things, but I saw that these things wouldn¡¯t be of much help to him and would consume a lot of his energy, so I took these things away and left him a complete inheritance of the path of faith.¡± Even though Fang Jinyu knew that the little girl could pry into his thoughts, he still chose to be stubborn. After all, admitting it verbally was different from admitting it in his heart. Moreover, there was some ¡°reason¡± for Fang Jinyu to do so! The male protagonist, who was suspected to belong to the female protagonist, couldn¡¯t obtain gains from the system. Most of the incomplete ancient scriptures were obscure and difficult to understand. There were even some parts that were incomprehensible due to the different meanings of ancient and modern times. One could imagine that to understand these ancient scriptures, even if one¡¯s comprehension was extraordinary, one would most likely need at least a hundred years of hard work. How many hundred years were there in a person¡¯s life? Even Core Formation stage cultivators only had a total lifespan of 500. Therefore, Fang Jinyu had thoughtfully given him a complete inheritance manual for cultivating the path of faith! After all, it was created by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was an immortal scripture that surpassed the high-tier spells! Of course, the more accurate way to describe it is to call it Buddhist scripture. Chapter 293 - 293 From Your Laughter, Youre at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls (Part 3) 293 From Your Laughter, You¡¯re at Least an Elder in the Hall of Souls (Part 3) However, just as these thoughts appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, Qing Fu rolled her eyes. As Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hide his thoughts, it was obvious that he was deliberately letting the little girl know, so Qing Fu could ¡°hear¡± them very easily. However, Qing Fu understood that it was a trap! In the end, Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°self-brainwashing¡± with a strange expression on her face. To be precise, it was a certain someone who had polluted her mind. The little girl pursed her lips and said, ¡°So, Mother, what you left for that unlucky guy couldn¡¯t be the cultivation techniques that the narrow-minded ¡®Buddha¡¯ placed in that medicinal garden, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about whether it belongs to ¡®Buddha¡¯ or not. Just tell me if those cultivation techniques are on the same level as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture.¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at Qing Fu. ¡°Yes¡­¡± It was hard for Qing Fu to say that Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were wrong. The ¡°on the same level as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture¡± that Fang Jinyu said referred to the techniques created by the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. ¡°Is that better than these damaged ancient scriptures?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at Qing Fu again and raised his eyebrows at the same time. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head again. The heavenly-merit immortal scripture was undoubtedly much better than these things. Fang Jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°In this case, I took these things and gave him the ¡®Buddha¡¯s¡¯ cultivation technique. Am I helping others?¡± It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s intention! ¡°Yes, Mother, you are indeed a good person. You are helping others!¡± Qing Fu said it while ignoring her conscience. ¡°Keke!¡± Fang Jinyu let out a victorious and happy voice. This little girl, who overestimated herself, still wanted to fight with him. Didn¡¯t she know that she was still a little inexperienced? ¡°Mother, what kind of strange sound is that?¡± Fang Jinyu corrected Qing Fu and said, ¡°I¡¯m smiling happily.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qing Fu replied, then narrowed her eyes and mimicked Fang Jinyu¡¯s laughter, ¡°Keke! Keke!¡± ¡°Why are you smiling so terrifyingly?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately expressed his disdain. After all, just the little girl¡¯s laughter was equivalent to that of an elder in the Hall of Souls! ¡°Mother, how can you have the nerve to say such a thing?¡± Qing Fu puffed up her cheeks slightly and glared at Fang Jinyu with her big, clear eyes. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and nodded thoughtfully, saying, ¡°Why are you being embarrassed? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± However, at this moment, a spiritual mirror placed not far away from Fang Jinyu started to flicker slightly. It was something that Fang Jinyu had refined for him to use to communicate with Sect Leader Qin. The mirror flickered, which meant that Sect Leader Qin had something he couldn¡¯t make up his mind about and wanted Fang Jinyu to make a decision. Thus, Fang Jinyu waved his hand. Instantly, Sect Leader Qin¡¯s figure appeared in the mirror. When Sect Leader Qin saw Fang Jinyu, he hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster! Grandmaster, I¡¯m disturbing you because the elixirs have already been refined. However, for some reason, the land of refining the heavenly elixir is no longer open, causing the entire Nine Desolations to start running out of elixirs. When many immortal sects learned that the Tianling Sect had pills, they came to buy them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the sects that want to buy it and the Tianling Sect?¡± Sect Leader Qin said helplessly, ¡°We have a good relationship with them. Some immortal sects were established by former disciples of the Tianling Sect.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll sell it to them at the previous price! It doesn¡¯t matter if they sell all of them. After all, they are more or less related to the Tianling Sect! As for the elixirs that the disciples need, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to send some over later.¡± Those low-grade spirit herbs, which were inconvenient to store, had already been refined into elixirs by An Ruyin. The gourd knew little alchemy. It couldn¡¯t be said to be very profound, but it was more than enough to be used as an alchemy tool. ¡°Grandmaster is kind!¡± When Sect Leader Qin heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely emotional. At this time, most people would choose to take advantage of the situation. Sometimes, even allies would choose to stab them ruthlessly. Fang Jinyu waved his hand and cut off the connection with the mirror. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that the way the little girl looked at him was a little strange. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Mother, if I remember correctly, you are possessing the small elixir realm now, right?¡± Qing Fu blinked. She didn¡¯t say everything, but her meaning was obvious. Fang Jinyu said righteously, ¡°You said it yourself. That¡¯s the small elixir realm. What does it have to do with my small elixir realm if the land of refining the heavenly elixir doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t change the name of the place because of this, did you?¡± ¡°Why are you here this time?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately changed the topic. Fang Jinyu changed the topic of the conversation stiffly. However, it was very useful. A certain little girl said with a serious face, ¡°A few big bad guys are blocking the outside of your realm and won¡¯t let me out. I can only come to the Nine Desolations where you are!¡± Fang Jinyu fell silent. After a few seconds, Fang Jinyu gave the little girl a look that said, ¡°We¡¯re pretty much the same.¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what the little girl had done, he believed that those people had an accident because of a certain little girl, which led to the scene of them working together to block the spring. To an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, their Immortal Ascension realm was no different from the Spring of Resurrection in a certain game. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators encountered problems while reincarnating, such as the previous Su Yier, because someone else had already occupied their Immortal Ascension realm. Otherwise, there was no need for it to be so difficult. It also caused most Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to establish their orthodoxies. Its goal was to help them reincarnate as soon as they died. Chapter 294 - 294 The Person Guiding the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator to Fall 294 The Person Guiding the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator to Fall Only then did Fang Jinyu realize that he played a role similar to that of a locator! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary location. He allowed the little girl to silently break through the encirclement and escape under the premise of several Immortal Ascension stage cultivators working together to block the door! As for why it was secret? It was because¡­ The little girl had already run off to steal other people¡¯s homes. She planned to take a large piece of the other party¡¯s Immortal Ascension realm! If she succeeded, those Dao Integration Stage cultivators would at least be severely injured. If one was unlucky, they would die. In this case, which of the little girl¡¯s secret techniques did the situation relate to? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ponder. Was it the method to open the ¡°mystery realm?¡± Or ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong?¡± Or ¡°Mother Qing Fu, please protect me?¡± However, it could also be, ¡°I guess you can¡¯t hit me?¡± Or maybe it was ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding!¡± Other than that, the possibility of it being the secret technique ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± was also very high! After all, it was a secret technique that Fang Jinyu had been getting more and more familiar with recently. Not long ago, he had even used it to end the reincarnation of Yao Zaixian. As for ¡°Qing Fu is so powerful¡±¡­ Hmm, it definitely couldn¡¯t be this secret technique! It was because Fang Jinyu had never cultivated the secret technique before. After all, the condition for cultivating the secret technique was to cultivate ten secret techniques of the ¡°Qing Fu series¡± to perfection. Afterward, with this technique, Fang Jinyu could increase the power of the secret techniques of the ¡°Qing Fu series¡± by more than a hundred times. It was even more unbelievable than the ¡°Secret of All¡± of the ¡°Nine Secrets.¡± However, Fang Jinyu soon didn¡¯t have the time to think about it because the divine sense he used to mark the distance was starting to collapse. Afterward, in the next second, before Fang Jinyu could do anything, he could no longer see the scene over there. It was because the divine sense he used to mark it was gone. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was very powerful, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to cross thousands of miles and lock onto everything in the air. The reason Fang Jinyu was able to cross thousands of miles and escape from that mysterious place in the Lightning Territory to the vicinity of the ¡°ghost gate¡± was because he had left a talisman on those ghost cultivators! When a large number of talismans were destroyed, they were able to sense Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura. It allowed Fang Jinyu to cross thousands of miles and rely on his virtual body to switch over. ¡°As expected of the woman who took the real female lead¡¯s script.¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the last scene sent by the divine sense and couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Yi Yuaner had only just become a Core Formation stage cultivator and was only ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage. However, she had used a coincidence to trigger the power of the land of ancient opportunity and unleash an attack that was comparable to that of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. Such an attack had already exceeded the upper limit that Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense could withstand! Therefore, even if he had the qualifications to be a beginner in cultivating the simplest of great cultivations, he was helpless. After all, one¡¯s strength could overcome ten. No matter how powerful Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was, it was only the divine sense of Fang Jinyu. ¡°However, even if you are the female lead, you can¡¯t take the ancient opportunity.¡± It was given to Fang Jinyu through his gains from the system. It was an ownerless item. However, it had been left there previously because Fang Jinyu wanted to stay and see who the ancient opportunity had attracted. In this case, it seemed like the harvest was indeed good. In an instant, Fang Jinyu saw the last female lead! Apart from that, he also met someone very likely to be the male lead. Using the ¡°cheater¡± method was much faster and more convenient than finding a needle in a haystack! Immediately, a slightly shadowy figure with a blurry face walked out of Fang Jinyu. The figure disappeared without a trace. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body! Unlike other Nascent Soul stage cultivators, he didn¡¯t split his body into clones. It wasn¡¯t like what An Ruyin had guessed¡ªit was because his cultivation technique was unique. The lightning heavenly book, the incomplete thunder scripture, actually didn¡¯t have any restrictions on this aspect. In the end, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t split up his clones because he had enough virtual bodies. Moreover, Fang Jinyu obtained his avatars through his gains from the system, so they were much stronger than ordinary avatars. It made Fang Jinyu lose the intention of splitting avatars. After all, the foundation of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s tenacious life force was his virtual body, not the avatar! An avatar was just a product that was too difficult to form into a virtual body and had no choice but to settle for the next best thing. As for the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they would split up an avatar and leave it in the immortal sect as a final life-saving measure. There was no need for that. It was because if that day came and even Fang Jinyu¡¯s main body was killed, his ability to obtain gains from the system would most likely be gone. However, it didn¡¯t align with Fang Jinyu¡¯s current cultivation to rely on a clone that could no longer cultivate and advance. Moreover, the clone would most likely not survive. Although it was rare to find a secret technique that could rely on the aura of the main body to search for enemies in the void and kill their clones, it wasn¡¯t unheard of. Fang Jinyu was even proficient in it. It was something Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had taught Fang Jinyu after he had taken her as his master. After all, who wouldn¡¯t teach anything after becoming a master? Well, a certain gourd wasn¡¯t included. Chapter 295 - 295 The Person Guiding the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator to Fall (Part 2) 295 The Person Guiding the Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator to Fall (Part 2) However, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu didn¡¯t know how to use such a secret technique either. It was simply too difficult to cultivate, and one needed the true name of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to do so. As a result, what was supposed to be a powerful secret technique became useless in the Cave Lake Realm. Most of the Incarnation stage lord cultivators would simply keep it as part of their collection. Otherwise, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu wouldn¡¯t have given Fang Jinyu such a generous reward. Fang Jinyu could only treat the secret technique as a collection. Why did he choose the secret technique? Naturally, it was because the other secret techniques that had the same effects were far inferior to it. In addition, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate it. After all, he was only Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s in-name disciple. If he had had a choice, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have made it. However, after a certain little girl experienced three slashes to break through the Immortal Ascension stage, the secret technique was already a different story. It became Fang Jinyu¡¯s weapon! As for why Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t eradicate the Nascent Soul stage cultivators from the Nine Desolations and destroy the avatars left behind by them, it was simply because he was too lazy to do so. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do it. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s main target at that time was still the three Incarnation stage cultivators from the netherworld! The Nascent Soul stage cultivators were no longer a threat to Fang Jinyu. ¡­ Fang Jinyu stepped out of the void and raised his hand. Afterward, his virtual body obtained the ancient opportunity. After all, when the virtual body arrived, it was like half of the main body had arrived. The strength of the virtual body was between a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage and the Incarnation stage. Naturally, it was easy for it to take away an opportunity since he had such powerful strength. What surprised Fang Jinyu was that the ancient opportunity was related to the fallen immortals. ¡°The person ¡®Cang¡¯ met in the origin realm seems to have the shadow of the fallen immortal. If nothing goes wrong, the woman ¡®Cang¡¯ met should have obtained the item of the fallen immortal and mastered the power of the fallen immortal.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully. Su Yier seemed to be the same at that time. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know why she was punished by heavenly tribulation in the end, given that she took the initiative to appear and protect the ash immortals, she was most likely involved with the fallen immortals. After all, the source of Nine Desolations¡¯ fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators was the fallen immortal! ¡°Speaking of which, the extraordinary book described that the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator, Wu Yuan, came to the Tianling Sect to find a way to resolve the problem. At that time, my senior brother told me not to pay too much attention to her. Perhaps my senior brother knows some secrets about it.¡± With this in mind, Fang Jinyu let his virtual body return, and at the same time, he cast a spell to contact Grandmaster Meng, who was far away in the dark land. This kind of cross-realm connection method was an extremely great burden to other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, for Fang Jinyu, ever since his core was unexpectedly ¡°half a grade higher¡± than the first grade, his magical power had always been several times that of those in the same stage. The situation was the same when comparing it to other cultivators who cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. The Core Formation stage could be said to be another way to lay a foundation. It determined the upper limit and strength of a cultivator in the future. It was also the foundation of cultivation. Otherwise, there was no need to differentiate the core into nine grades. To be able to reach the half-grade, which was higher than the first-grade core, undoubtedly meant that Fang Jinyu¡¯s foundation of cultivation had reached a certain limit! Soon, a cloud of black mist appeared out of nowhere, and Grandmaster Meng¡¯s figure materialized. However, he was only three inches tall and looked like a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, the reality was that it was only Grandmaster Meng¡¯s incarnation. In the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s body was indestructible and eternal! Grandmaster Meng asked as soon as he appeared, ¡°Junior brother, did something happen to Nine Desolations?¡± The reason Grandmaster Meng could go to the dark land without worry and continue his cultivation wasn¡¯t only because he brought Nangong Li along but also because Fang Jinyu was guarding the Tianling Sect. Although Fang Jinyu was only ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he was stronger than him, who ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage by using the heavenly incarnation technique. He had forcefully subdued three Incarnation stage lord cultivators from the netherworld! It made Grandmaster Meng feel at ease. ¡°No, I just got something by accident.¡± As Fang Jinyu said, the fallen immortal¡¯s item was also taken by the virtual body and presented in front of Grandmaster Meng. It was a black hairpin. However, it seemed to be inlaid with countless gems, making the hairpin look majestic. With just a glance, a sense of wealth and extravagance surged into his heart. However, beneath its extravagance, there was also an ancient aura of extravagance and decay. The aura was black and white. The moment it appeared, it had the terrifying power to turn the entire world into a land of black and white! However, at this moment, the boundless power was restrained. Dozens of immortal imprisoning forbidden techniques sealed it up, making it impossible for the aura of the fallen immortal to be released at all. ¡°It seems to be related to those fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡­¡± Grandmaster Meng only took a cursory glance and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°That¡¯s true. Senior brother, how much do you know about the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s interference, the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator, who should have appeared many times in ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography,¡± disappeared without a trace. In addition, several plots in ¡°Su Yier¡¯s Biography¡± didn¡¯t match reality. Therefore, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if the information he obtained from the extraordinary book was precise or if it was half-precise. Grandmaster Meng asked, ¡°Do you still remember when a person called Wuyuan came to look for you and I told you not to care about her?¡± ¡°Of course. I remember.¡± ¡°At that time, I was already ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage and was halfway advanced into the Incarnation stage. However, the restrictions of the Nine Desolations prevented me from advancing. Wuyuan was the first fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator who came to find me. She wanted to be my guide, but I didn¡¯t agree. After that, I don¡¯t know what happened to her, but her strength fluctuated¡­¡± ¡°So, senior brother, you don¡¯t know much about the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator?¡± Fang Jinyu understood the meaning behind Grandmaster Meng¡¯s words. ¡°In the past, I thought that I knew a lot about the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators. However, after going to the dark land, I realized that everything I knew about them might be wrong without exception.¡± Grandmaster Meng was embarrassed and extremely solemn. After all, the appearance of a fallen immortal¡¯s item in the Nine Desolations wasn¡¯t good news! He wasn¡¯t worried about the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators but he was afraid of the appearance of the person who guided those fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What does the dark land say about the fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivators?¡± Although he had been to the dark land a few times, the first time was when he fell into a trap. The second time was when he went to look for the Black Dragon¡¯s ¡°wish.¡± He used half of his problematic luck to exchange for the night dragon¡¯s body. As for the third time¡­ Fang Jinyu had offended an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator from the dark land, so he didn¡¯t dare to go there again. Grandmaster Meng said solemnly, ¡°Junior brother, the term ¡®fallen Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯ isn¡¯t very accurate. The correct term is fallen immortal. As for the fallen immortal, there was only one description, and that was¡ªwhat you think you know is just what the fallen immortal wants you to know.¡± It was the reason he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Even he didn¡¯t know if what he knew was true or false. If he said it, wouldn¡¯t it be misleading? Fang Jinyu nodded. The fallen immortal was so mysterious and unpredictable, and even a little strange and inexplicable, so it wasn¡¯t too shocking. After all, if the fallen immortals were simple and ordinary, then they wouldn¡¯t be entangled with those who wanted to reincarnate so frequently! Obviously, the fallen immortal was getting something from it. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Were those immortal Almighty who had successfully reincarnated with the power of the fallen immortals still the original them?¡± ¡°After all, let¡¯s not talk about anything else for the time being. The fallen immortal is extremely corrosive!¡± Fang Jinyu remembered that when he was using Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique to fuse the gourd magic treasure with the ability to fuse weapons and refine one¡¯s body, he had once glimpsed a corner of the source of the fallen immortals. ¡°There are embers in my heart, and I¡¯ll be sad when I abandon them.¡± The short eight words included a different way of thinking about immortality and some wonders of mental cultivation. It had a great impact on Fang Jinyu. At least a tenth of the ghost cultivation technique Fang Jinyu created originated from the eight words. Chapter 296 - 296 Is It the Only Fragment Left by the Five "Hardworking Experts?" 296 Is It the Only Fragment Left by the Five ¡°Hardworking Experts?¡± After a short discussion with Grandmaster Meng, his incarnation dispersed. After all, they were communicating by crossing realms. Even with a treasure bestowed by the ancestor of darkness, Grandmaster Meng couldn¡¯t maintain it for long. It was because Grandmaster Meng didn¡¯t cultivate the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. In the past, Fang Jinyu had encountered many people at the level of the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. One had even taken out a heavenly-merit immortal scripture, ¡°Buddha¡¯s Discussion on the Past Buddha¡¯s Cultivation,¡± to trick people. However, one had to know what kind of circumstances he had encountered! Fang Jinyu encountered it in the Shenhua Sect, a sect of Cave Lake Realm in the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Thousand Realms,¡± to which one of the top five ¡°hardworking experts¡± belonged. There was no need to say much about ¡°Buddha¡±. She was an Immortal Ascension stage. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. She had successfully achieved her cultivation validation in two realms. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her actions had angered the heavens and that the heavens had helped Qing Fu in her cultivation validation after she arrived, ¡°Buddha¡¯s¡± past Buddha body wouldn¡¯t have completely fallen. Most of the other places were also related to the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, the heavenly-merit immortal scripture wasn¡¯t some carrot or cabbage. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t think that this level of immortal cultivation techniques was common in the world just because he had encountered many. Moreover, even though the ¡°immortal scripture¡± in the heavenly-merit immortal scripture generally tricks people, it was something that most cultivators couldn¡¯t ask for! Of course, ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation¡± should be an absolute exception. It was because after a certain little girl saw it, she revealed a rare look of disgust. After Fang Jinyu asked, she even muttered, ¡°She didn¡¯t have good intentions at all when coming up with such a cultivation method. She is indeed eviler than you, Mother!¡± Fang Jinyu was very dissatisfied with Qing Fu¡¯s analogy and silently noted down that the number of spanks in the future would increase by one. However, it could also be seen how shocking the problem hidden in the Buddhist scripture was. Especially when Qing Fu said, ¡°Eviler than him¡­¡± No! It was especially when she said, ¡°She didn¡¯t have good intentions at all.¡± It meant that ¡°Buddha¡¯s¡± purpose in creating the Buddhist scripture wasn¡¯t to leave behind an inheritance but to harm people. Of course, it was a self-serving way to harm others. After all, Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, including a certain little girl, could only achieve their cultivation validation once. How could ¡°Buddha¡± achieve her cultivation validation twice? Why was she so hated by the heavens and earth? It had even reached the point of hatred! Perhaps the answer was in the ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation.¡± Fang Jinyu let his virtual body return to its original position and discovered that a certain little girl had suddenly run out of the void. She looked anxious as if someone was chasing after her. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t the little girl steal other people¡¯s homes? Why did she look like he was being ganged up on again?¡± Qing Fu said with her eyes curved, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nothing. I just accidentally took too much!¡± What was the big deal about being surrounded by a few Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who attempted to refine the little girl who was used to causing trouble and would be hunted down three to five times wherever she went? Furthermore, there was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who had no choice but to die to repair the world. As for her Immortal Ascension realm, since she had obtained too much, not only did it leave the ¡°Thousand Realms,¡± but it also hid in the lower realm. Unless those Immortal Ascension stage cultivators reincarnated, they couldn¡¯t find ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World!¡± After separating from the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Thousand Realms,¡± it naturally could no longer be called a realm. As the world was too strong and exceeded the scope of most lower realms, it could be called the ¡°world¡± from then on. It was because the current ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± could already accommodate a second Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! It was under the premise that it hadn¡¯t completely digested the other party¡¯s ¡°house!¡± When ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± digested the realm that Qing Fu had obtained, it could allow at least three Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to achieve their cultivation validation! At that time, the world would definitely not be inferior to the Nine Desolations! Fang Jinyu glanced at the little girl but didn¡¯t say anything. Based on Fang Jinyu¡¯s understanding of Qing Fu, she didn¡¯t accidentally obtain too much! It was obvious that she intended to empty the other party¡¯s house! If not for that, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Hence, Fang Jinyu brought up the topic. ¡°Aren¡¯t they surrounding the outside of that realm?¡± A cultivator¡¯s Immortal Ascension realm would undoubtedly favor the cultivator who opened it up. When a cultivator was unwilling to open the door to another Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, heaven and earth would help them refuse. Unless the other party was a late-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator. It was because cultivators who ranked 7 in the Immortal Ascension stage were capable of breaking through the world barrier and forcing their way into other worlds. ¡°They have to be able to find it!¡± Qing Fu pouted, her exquisite face showing off. ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Jinyu was instantly curious. Wasn¡¯t the original ¡°Buddhist Realm¡± in the ¡°Thousand Realms?¡± The original ¡°Buddhist Realm¡± wasn¡¯t as special as the Cave Lake Realm, so how could it be difficult to find? Qing Fu wouldn¡¯t hide it. A moment later, Fang Jinyu, who knew the details, was dumbfounded. The realm had run away. Moreover, since it had eaten too much, it had now become a world that was hidden in the lower realm. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Could it be that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators have no way to enter the lower realm?¡± ¡°Of course! Mother, if it weren¡¯t for you being here and me being born in the Nine Desolations, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to come to the Nine Desolations right now!¡± Qing Fu nodded. It was also the reason she left immediately after coming. Even though Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were powerful and had incredible means, it was precisely because their bodies were one with the world that they couldn¡¯t destroy any part of it. Before the world allowed it, the outer realm Immortal Ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t enter. It was a restriction that the world placed on Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. The reason the little girl was able to go to other worlds to cause trouble was that ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± had secretly helped her and tricked those worlds into letting her in. It was quite rare for an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to collude with the world they fused with. It was also the fundamental reason ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± wanted to leave the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Thousand Realms!¡± After all, it had greatly benefited, but it had caused quite a few realms to suffer. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that those realms didn¡¯t have self-awareness, they would probably be cursing right now. ¡°Oh right, Mother, this is for you.¡± At this moment, a little girl suddenly stuffed a remnant soul object into Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. Upon closer inspection, it was a fragment of a person¡¯s primordial spirit. However, the person¡¯s mind was already in a daze and was about to completely dissipate. As a result, even the primordial spirit fragment didn¡¯t have the might of an Incarnation stage cultivator. ¡°Who is this?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. He remembered that among the people he was close to, his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, was only in the Incarnation stage! However, his senior brother had just been communicating with him. ¡°These are the five people you wanted me to send out!¡± Qing Fu blinked. ¡°The five from the Cave Lake Realm?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was stunned. Afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but look down at the primordial spirit fragment in his hand. Was it the only fragment left by the five ¡°hardworking experts?¡± Chapter 297 - 297 The Nine Desolations Has "Removed You From the Group" 297 The Nine Desolations Has ¡°Removed You From the Group¡± A moment later, Fang Jinyu got a rough idea from the little girl. As for why it was just a ¡°rough idea?¡± It was because Qing Fu believed that if she told Fang Jinyu in detail, it would make her seem stupid, so she refused to say anything. When Fang Jinyu first mentioned the five from the Cave Lake Realm, the little girl immediately had a bad idea. Therefore, she tried to accept the ¡°mission.¡± However, how could anyone in the Immortal Ascension stage be easy to deal with? Didn¡¯t you see that the ¡°main characters¡± who reincarnated probably suffered something once? As a result, as soon as Qing Fu sent the five Incarnation stage lord cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm out, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were the first to notice them. As a result, a careless strike from an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator instantly killed two of the five Incarnation stage cultivators. As for the other three¡­ He was marked by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator due to the peculiar cultivation strategy of the Incarnation stage lord cultivator from the Fishery Sect. From then on, not only was it impossible for him to break through the Immortal Ascension stage, but he had also unknowingly become an ¡°incarnation¡± of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Although ¡°Fairy Qing¡± was fine at the moment, it was actually because there was a problem with her cultivation method. When the time was right, she would become a killing puppet. The last one, the ¡°busy Master Xia¡± of the Shenhua Sect, was the one in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. It could only be said that his cultivation method was indeed impressive. The unifying technique! One thought is eternal, and only I am immortal! Even though he was faced with multiple crises and even encountered the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators attack, he still managed to kill his way out. However, the price was¡­ His soul was about to dissipate. However, Qing Fu just happened to pick up his primordial spirit fragment and bring it back. Fang Jinyu asked in confusion, ¡°Why did you bring him back?¡± As far as he knew, no prescription used the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit as an elixir refinement material! As for refining spirit tools¡­ That was even more impossible! In the remnant of the heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture, although there was a portion that used primordial spirits as materials, it didn¡¯t record the entire portion and only mentioned the beginning. Therefore, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s current attainment in the puppet path, he was still unable to ¡°make a meal without rice.¡± Although the little girl was powerful, Fang Jinyu was better than her in terms of alchemy, spirit tool refinement, puppet refinement, and other skills. If Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do it, she naturally couldn¡¯t. ¡°No!¡± Qing Fu wouldn¡¯t tell him that she only found out about what happened through the primordial spirit fragment. At that time, she was being chased down, so she brought it back with her. However, her answer wasn¡¯t valid. Therefore, the quick-witted little girl quickly continued and said, ¡°Mother, I just want to ask you, how do you want to deal with the primordial spirit fragment? Are you sending him into reincarnation?¡± ¡°Can it be sent into reincarnation?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. The primordial spirit fragment had long been left with an empty shell. Even its consciousness was almost obliterated. Could such a fragment be turned into a soul? ¡°Why not?¡± The little girl glanced at Fang Jinyu with her big, clear eyes in confusion. Afterward, she casually waved her small hand, and the primordial spirit fragment in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand instantly disappeared. At the same time, a soul phantom condensed. In an instant, an invisible summoning power suddenly appeared. Before Fang Jinyu could react, it took the soul away. Fang Jinyu quickly understood that it was a summon from reincarnation. Any living being would be summoned from reincarnation after their lifespan was exhausted. If they were willing, they would be instantly taken away by reincarnation. If they were unwilling¡­ Reincarnation directly obliterates the soul. It was very fair and free. Whether you die completely or not is entirely up to you. However, most of the souls wouldn¡¯t react, so reincarnation tacitly agreed. Those who could react were at least cultivators above the Core Formation stage. The soul of the immortal cultivator was nourished by magical power and was far stronger than that of ordinary living beings. It could maintain a certain degree of consciousness after death. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I want to go to the Lightning Territory again.¡± Fang Jinyu had already spent a lot of effort cultivating his stage¡¯s cultivation technique to perfection and using the perfect incarnation technique. He definitely couldn¡¯t be stopped by the strange place in the Lightning Territory! Since Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t find any relevant clues no matter how hard he tried, and even the little girl didn¡¯t know about it, he might as well take the risk and explore again! The reason Fang Jinyu said it to Qing Fu was because he hoped that the little girl would help him when the time came. If he were trapped in that strange place in the Lightning Territory again, she would save him. However, a certain girl waved her little hand at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°In this case, Mother, you must take care! No, good luck.¡± Fang Jinyu, who wanted to beat Qing Fu up, was speechless. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe that the little girl didn¡¯t understand his words, so she must have deliberately said them! Therefore, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°That place is too strange. Qing Fu, I hope you can help me. I feel that if I go there again, it won¡¯t be as easy to get out as last time.¡± Last time, it was a coincidence. When Fang Jinyu was trapped, the talismans he had given to the ghost cultivators had been destroyed. However, Qing Fu didn¡¯t agree to Fang Jinyu¡¯s request. The little girl said meaningfully, ¡°Mother, this kind of change has never happened in the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories, so what you encountered¡­ Could it be a warning from heaven and earth?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. Qing Fu wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. The 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories have existed for an extremely long time. They could be traced back to the birth of the immortal realm. Logically speaking, even the Nine Desolations and the Cave Lake Realm of the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Thousand Realms¡± had no records of the place, so it was impossible for the other realms of the upper realm¡¯s ¡°Thousand Realms¡± to not have any information about the strange place in the Lightning Territory! Therefore, the change in the Lightning Territory at that time was most likely not an accident, but inevitable! Although the incomplete thunder scripture required a cultivator to travel through the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories, in reality, a cultivator only needed to travel through 100 Lightning Territories to fulfill the cultivation requirements. Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had already traveled through nearly 7,000 Lightning Territories! During this period, Fang Jinyu obtained the qualification to become a beginner to cultivate the simplest of great cultivations by relying on what he had obtained from traveling through the Lightning Territory. Therefore, heaven and earth might have been trying to stop Fang Jinyu. ¡°Is going too far as bad as falling short?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he thought, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a taboo in cultivation.¡± However, at this moment, a certain little girl spread out her small hands and said, ¡°However, about this point, I¡¯m also not very sure.¡± Fang Jinyu narrowed his eyes and asked meaningfully, ¡°Qing Fu, you seem to be cultivating the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, right?¡± The cultivation technique that this little girl cultivated must be on the same level as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. However, why did it seem that it was so easy for the little girl to cultivate? Fang Jinyu recalled how difficult it was for him to cultivate the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, he was now stopped by a strange Lightning Territory. ¡°Yes, but this is an immortal scripture that I created myself! Mother, do you want to cultivate? If you want to cultivate, I can teach you.¡± As Qing Fu said, her delicate face was very serious, and her tone was very lively, like a well-behaved little girl. However, her black eyes were filled with craftiness. There was even a hint of malice. However, what bad intentions could a little girl have? At this moment, Fang Jinyu glanced at the little girl but didn¡¯t want to talk. He was very frustrated and speechless. A self-created immortal scripture? I¡¯m sorry to disturb you! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°No wonder the little girl¡¯s cultivation progress looks so easy. Isn¡¯t the self-created cultivation technique the most suitable for her?¡± Cultivating other people¡¯s cultivation techniques required one to take it step by step, but cultivating a self-created cultivation technique would directly reach the Connate Perfect stage! After all, if she didn¡¯t reach perfection, how could she create it? She didn¡¯t comprehend it to perfection, but she created an immortal scripture¡­ It was like putting rice and water into a pot on a clay stove. The fire had not started yet, but the pot of rice was already cooked. Therefore, the prerequisite for creating a divine power, spell, or secret technique was to comprehend it to perfection! Afterward, Fang Jinyu made a decision. Fang Jinyu planned to temporarily postpone his cultivation of roaming the Lightning Territory! ¡°I still have eight chances to use the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed. Since his cultivation in the Lightning Territory was obstructed, he could only use the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique and find the opportunity to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage! If Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t aim to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, he would have broken through the Incarnation stage long ago. The low-tier mini-perfection incarnation technique was a piece of cake for Fang Jinyu now. It was just that he didn¡¯t fancy this kind of breakthrough method¡­ ¡°Mother, are you going to use the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique again?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. Didn¡¯t he already say it out loud? Qing Fu blinked and suddenly said, ¡°Then mother, be careful. You might have to go to the immortal realm this time!¡± ¡°The immortal realm?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. ¡°Mother, the first time you dreamed of reincarnation, you entered the body of an Incarnation stage cultivator. The second time, you entered the body of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Aren¡¯t you going to the immortal realm for the third time?¡± Qing Fu was analyzing Fang Jinyu¡¯s situation with her little fingers. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Oops!¡± Then, the little girl¡¯s figure turned virtual and disappeared in front of Fang Jinyu. She had been ¡°kicked¡± out by the Nine Desolations. The Nine Desolations were vast, and the heavens and earth¡¯s vitality were abundant. Its immortal cultivation path was in its ¡°prime,¡± and its strength could be said to be at its peak. Therefore, it was a piece of cake to expel an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who didn¡¯t belong to the Nine Desolations. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were very strong. Not only was it difficult to die, but one could also reincarnate and return to the human world. However, it was nothing compared to the world, especially for a place like the Nine Desolations. The Nine Desolations was a ¡°world,¡± and its immortal cultivation path was at its ¡°prime.¡± In this world, even an immortal Almighty who ranked 7 in the Immortal Ascension stage and could forcefully barge into another world wouldn¡¯t be able to do well! Unless it was an immortal Almighty who ranked 7 in the Immortal Ascension stage¡­ The First Immortal! ¡°Well done!¡± Fang Jinyu said it expressionlessly. Chapter 298 - 298 Killing as One 298 Killing as One Fang Jinyu entered into a dream. This time, Fang Jinyu dreamed that he was playing chess with someone. ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s your turn!¡± As a slightly withered palm reached out before him, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Afterward, he subconsciously avoided it and replied, ¡°Got it!¡± However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s reply seemed to have frightened the person opposite him. The slightly withered palm instantly retracted. Fang Jinyu raised his head, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t see who was sitting opposite him. It was because a ball of gray smoke was blocking it. Whether it was his appearance or his limbs, they were all completely covered by the gray smoke, as if he were a person made of gray smoke. However, Fang Jinyu knew well that the other party wasn¡¯t made of gray smoke. Thus, Fang quietly turned his gaze to the side. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything there. There was only a faint red color that covered the sky and the sun. What kind of dream was it? In his mind, Fang Jinyu began to think. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was empty, and there was no information at all. It directly broke the ¡°pattern¡± that Fang Jinyu had become familiar with after using the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique three times. Could he have come to the immortal realm in his dream as the little girl had said? With this thought, Fang Jinyu looked at the chessboard before him and found that the black chess pieces on the board were all dead. Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu was the one using the black piece. ¡°Why did you stop?¡± The voice on the other end didn¡¯t sound dry. Instead, it was very gentle, giving people the feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. He thought about it and placed a black stone at the dead end. ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± The sentence seemed to have two meanings. The other party placed the white pieces down excitedly. Instantly, a large number of black pieces were cleared. The black dragon that was about to take off was broken in half. ¡°Sometimes, death on the surface doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Fang Jinyu also took the initiative and placed another chess piece at the same time. The person in the gray smoke froze and didn¡¯t place a chess piece for long. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s black piece had landed in the place he had cleared out. It was the piece that had reattached the place he had cut off. The person in the gray smoke couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Only if you challenge something you believe is impossible will you be able to break through your limits.¡± After Fang Jinyu finished his words, he quickly urged, ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fang Jinyu immediately felt an invisible aura overlapping on his body. At this moment, it was as if Fang Jinyu had obtained a huge amount of luck. Fang Jinyu was a little surprised, but not too surprised. It was because he knew it was a dream, and it was an extraordinary dream. ¡°Bang!¡± The person in the gray smoke placed a chess piece. A white piece blocked Fang Jinyu¡¯s black piece, wanting to surround him again! The person in the gray smoke said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t break through your limits without challenging the impossible, but isn¡¯t it the same as repeating the same mistake and seeking death?¡± His voice was filled with disdain and warning. ¡°What you see is only what I want you to see on the surface.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t admit defeat, but the black piece in his hand quickly admitted defeat and began to retreat. The white chess piece had no intention of letting him go, and it pressed on step by step. Finally, in just a moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s black pieces were once again defeated while they were ¡°talking nonsense.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s chess skills were ultimately not profound. In the past, all he pursued was being able to beat Xin Qianqian. As for the others, they did not have the chance to play chess with him. Ever since Fang Jinyu broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Of course, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t compare to those ¡°female protagonists,¡± but the cultivators who were in the same stage as him¡­ One by one, they were all far inferior to Fang Jinyu. Now, most of them were already dead, so naturally, no one could play chess with Fang Jinyu. Under such circumstances, how could Fang Jinyu¡¯s chess skills be profound? However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind. It was just a dream, anyway. Therefore, even if he lost completely on the chessboard and the white pieces kept eating the black pieces in his hand, Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°speaking ability¡± didn¡¯t lose out at all! ¡°Your black pieces¡¯ life force is already completely gone. No matter how much you struggle, you¡¯re just a trapped beast fighting!¡± The person in the gray smoke said so, his tone inevitably carrying a bit of self-satisfaction and relaxation. It was because the overall situation had been decided. At this point, Fang Jinyu¡¯s black chess piece had no hope of turning the tables. ¡°Fighting like a trapped beast? Isn¡¯t it the rising dragon?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his hand and made a move. The black piece, which had already been lost to the white piece, was beginning to rise as he set up his chess. ¡°What?¡± The person in the gray smoke couldn¡¯t help but let out a shocked voice. It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s move gave him the feeling of ¡°breaking through your limits by challenging the impossible.¡± In a desperate situation, Fang Jinyu forcefully cut through the thorns to find a way out. ¡°Bravo!¡± The person in the gray smoke praised Fang Jinyu, but he didn¡¯t go easy on them. He continued to block the white pieces, trying to create a momentum of east, west, north, south, and north to forcefully kill all the black pieces on the chessboard. Fang Jinyu naturally saw the chessboard¡¯s situation, all kills were one. The other party¡¯s goal was very clear. They had used a bunch of killer moves to clear all of his black pieces off the chessboard and eat them all in one go! ¡°It¡¯s not good to have too much killing intent!¡± Fang Jinyu placed another chess piece, and at the same time, his tone didn¡¯t weaken at all. After all, it was a dream. In a dream, who would be afraid? The person in the gray smoke opposite him started to hesitate because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s unrelenting aura. He was worried that Fang Jinyu was hiding some killer moves. In such a state, even if the person in the gray smoke was skilled in chess and was even better than Fang Jinyu, he was still at a disadvantage since Fang Jinyu used all kinds of despicable chess moves to take down many white pieces bit by bit. With every white stone he won, Fang Jinyu felt his energy increase a little. The feeling was very vague at first, but slowly, it became clear. After winning over a hundred white stones, Fang Jinyu suddenly felt a power similar to his inner energy, but stronger than his inner energy! It was the cultivation ability. However, Fang Jinyu could only stop here. Fang Jinyu¡¯s chess skills weren¡¯t as good as his opponent¡¯s, and he had no choice but to lose in the end. ¡°You lost!¡± The man in the gray smoke was like a judge as he coldly said those words. It was as if he wasn¡¯t saying, ¡°You lost,¡± but ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± In fact, Fang Jinyu was indeed dead the moment he finished speaking. To be precise, Fang Jinyu¡¯s body in his dream, had died! Chapter 299 - 299 From Now On, the Hot Shots Will Be Useless 299 From Now On, the Hot Shots Will Be Useless It was the shortest time that Fang Jinyu had been in the dream. However, the ¡°shortest time¡± was only temporary. It was because the chessboard wasn¡¯t ordinary. Every piece placed on it was equivalent to a year¡¯s lifespan. Fang Jinyu¡¯s 100-year lifespan was only enough for him to place 100 pieces. Even if he didn¡¯t lose in the end, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t been bluffing the entire way and intimidating the other party, the game would have ended very quickly. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to place 20 or 30 pieces! After Fang Jinyu returned from the dream, he fell into a miraculous state. It was because Fang Jinyu had won a hundred chess pieces and awakened the cultivation ability of the body in his dreams! Even though he had left the dream, part of that cultivation ability followed closely behind him and came to reality from the dream. The cultivation ability was the exclusive power of the Immortal Ascension stage, but it was also the foundation for achieving the First Immortal! However, the cultivation ability wasn¡¯t something that could only be accumulated over time. The best way to improve one¡¯s cultivation ability was to experience enough cultivation tribulation! After passing the tribulation, all kinds of life forces came. Not only could one¡¯s cultivation improve greatly, but if one could comprehend something, one could even advance into a higher realm. However, this cultivation method was too extreme, so only a few Immortal Ascension stage cultivators would choose to cultivate in this way. After all, once one broke through the Immortal Ascension stage, they would be considered to have the same lifespan as the heavens and earth. Even though they would die, exhaust their life span, and disappear, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reincarnate and step into the human world again. At that time, they would have tens of thousands of years to enjoy! There were too many opportunities and time! If the current tens of thousands of years didn¡¯t work, then they could wait another tens of thousands of years! Even if it was a cultivation tribulation, they could use this method to delay it. At most, because of the delay, their cultivation might not advance an inch for several lifetimes. Were the consequences very serious? To an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, it was nothing! It could even be said that there were no consequences. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were able to roam freely and overlook the passage of time because of the cultivation abilities they had obtained when they first broke through the Immortal Ascension stage. That was all! The cultivation ability was so extraordinary. Therefore, with the support of the portion of cultivation ability, although Fang Jinyu was still ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, there was already a hint of the Immortal Ascension stage¡¯s charm in the depths of his soul. The concept of the soul could be said to be illusory and merely a description. As for the Immortal Ascension stage¡¯s charm, it was even more illusory! Most immortal cultivators could not see, touch, or even sense the two during their lifetimes, but as Fang Jinyu¡¯s soul attained the Immortal Ascension stage charm, plenty of insights that went beyond his current realm began to manifest in his mind. The source of these insights was the chess game Fang Jinyu had played earlier! The various killing moves that had appeared on the chessboard appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind one by one. They were originally the killing moves of the chessboard, but now there was an inevitable change. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu moved. He opened his eyes and raised his right hand. His three fingers and thumb were slightly closed as if he were holding something. In front of him, an illusory chessboard suddenly appeared. The chessboard was now filled with chess pieces. The chess pieces weren¡¯t only black and white, but also gold, red, green, orange, purple, and so on. The various colors corresponded to people with great luck. Among them, four people had the most striking luck. They were Xiao Youyue, Chi Suzi, Yi Yuaner, and Bu Qianyao. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze first stopped on ¡°Xiao Youyue¡± for a while, but it quickly moved back, from ¡°Chi Suzi¡± to ¡°Yi Yuaner¡±, and finally stopped on ¡°Bu Qianyao.¡± Fang Jinyu remembered that this woman had once provoked him recklessly, for a man! Thus, Fang Jinyu placed his chess piece expressionlessly. A colorless and invisible chess piece fell on the golden piece corresponding to Bu Qianyao. Suddenly, the chess piece representing Bu Qianyao lost its golden color. ¡°Boom!¡± Thunder suddenly sounded around the world. It was because a large amount of luck had dissipated in the world, causing some strange phenomena in nature. In an immortal city hundreds of thousands of miles away, Bu Qianyao had already formed a first-grade core, but her cultivation suddenly fell from the Core Formation stage. The coincidence incident was that the Core Formation stage great cultivator she had offended before was here! ¡°Fairy Bu, my daughter only took advantage of the chaos to steal a treasure from the secret realm. Although my daughter was in the wrong at first, after all, you were the one who left the treasure behind. Why did you have to kill her? Before killing her, you even asked someone to humiliate her!¡± The person was a Core Formation stage great cultivator who formed a low-grade core. The Core Formation stage great cultivator had broken through the Core Formation stage many years ago and was still ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage. Originally, Bu Qianyao could have killed such a Core Formation stage cultivator with a swing of her sword, but now she could only run for her life. It seemed that her good luck had been exhausted. This time, not only did she not escape like before, but she also offended someone along the way. Thus, Bu Qianyao, who had inexplicably fallen from the Core Formation stage, was tortured and killed on this day. ¡­ A few hours later, Fang Jinyu received news of Bu Qianyao on the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe. To be precise, it was the news of her death. Fang Jinyu was surprised. After he placed his chess piece, Bu Qianyao¡¯s luck was crushed. Without luck, even if Bu Qianyao didn¡¯t die, she would still be like Ximen Jianyi, encountering all kinds of bad luck. ¡°From now on, the hot shots will only be useless things.¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly. However, the ¡°calmness¡± only referred to Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. After all, as the saying goes, divine powers are no match for the heavens. Sometimes, destiny refers to luck! But now, Fang Jinyu had a self-created divine power. He no longer needed to worry about people with strong luck! Once Fang Jinyu placed his colorless chess piece down, even if the other party¡¯s luck was too heaven-defying and he couldn¡¯t destroy it, he could still tear a large portion of it away, causing the other party to no longer be as glorious as before. [Today is the day of self-creating world-defying divine power to forcefully interfere with the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and kill a hot shot.] [Refined Ultimate Heart Force +1] ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the reward from the system and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. What is the ultimate heart force? However, Fang Jinyu soon found out, and his eyes revealed a hint of surprise and joy. ¡°So there¡¯s such a benefit to killing a hotshot?¡± ¡°Could it be that this is the correct way to know a hot shot?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu finally realized that the ¡°ultimate heart force¡± was the core of using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage! Without heart force, even if one cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture to perfection and prepared all the secondary and auxiliary conditions, they could only use the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. Chapter 300 - 300 Help You Activate a "Small Cheat" 300 Help You Activate a ¡°Small Cheat¡± What was an ¡°ultimate man?¡± Wandering in the world without being isolated, obeying others without losing oneself. They wouldn¡¯t be happy because of things, and they wouldn¡¯t be sad because of themselves. It could be understood as a state of mind¡ªa perfect state of mind¡ªbut it was also a state of mind that was almost impossible to achieve. Therefore, it was the reason the perfect incarnation technique could be called ¡°perfect!¡± Otherwise, it would be an ¡°unblemished incarnation technique.¡± Although the meaning of the two words was similar, they represented two different things. ¡°No wonder there is no ultimate heart force. No matter how well prepared I am, I can only use the heavenly incarnation technique¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t the heavenly incarnation technique the meaning of unblemished? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm. None of them had a good ending. They either had their souls scattered or were reduced to puppets. The only good ending was that they had entered reincarnation. However, it was undeniable that all five of them had been outstanding figures in the past. If not for the fact that they were born in the same realm and were unable to leave that realm, they would have had a very high chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. The five of them all used the heavenly incarnation technique! ¡°They should all lack the ultimate heart force¡­¡± Fang Jinyu understood the reason. He couldn¡¯t help but think of ¡°Xiao Youyue,¡± ¡°Chi Suzi,¡± and ¡°Yi Yuaner.¡± Fang Jinyu already had the ultimate heart force. However, who would think that such a kind of heart force was too little?! However, after rubbing his chin for a moment, Fang Jinyu still put away his killing intent. After all, one of them was An Ruyin¡¯s disciple and was considered close to Fang Jinyu. One had an extraordinary book to protect her, so she had a strong lifespan. The last one was full of unknowns. However, judging from how she ¡°coincidentally¡± unleashed the power of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage when she was just a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Core Formation stage, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t inferior to Chi Suzi! Among the three, Xiao Youyue was the worst. She had no cheats at all. If An Ruyin wasn¡¯t included, the only thing she could show was the little beast, Ruyi. ¡°After all, the original female lead was trampled on. How could she not be a little inferior to the others?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and waved his sleeve. Instantly, an elixir that Fang Jinyu had previously refined appeared out of thin air. It then turned into a stream of light and flew toward An Ruyin, who was still acting as a tool for refining elixirs. The elixir was called the First-Grade Golden Elixir. It was a prescription that Fang Jinyu had created after taking reference from the Gold Core Elixir. This kind of elixir only had one function¡ªto help one form a first-grade core! The refinement of this kind of elixir could be said to be a waste of natural resources. Even if Fang Jinyu used the method of refining elixirs that saved spirit herbs, he still needed grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs as the main ingredients! However, the effect of consuming the First-Grade Golden Elixir was also extraordinary. Even those with four-attribute spiritual roots and ordinary talent had a 50% chance of forming first-grade cores. The First-Grade Golden Elixir was naturally given to Xiao Youyue by An Ruyin. After all, the gourd was Xiao Youyue¡¯s master. As for why Fang Jinyu gave the elixir to Xiao Youyue? It was because, other than the ¡°unlucky original female protagonist,¡± the rest had already become Core Formation stage cultivators. Even the one who started her cultivation late, Chi Suzi, had already become a Core Formation stage cultivator not long ago. Moreover, she formed a first-grade core! It could only be said that she was indeed a woman who had mastered an extraordinary book. Soon, An Ruyin came over and told Fang Jinyu that she had already passed the First-Grade Golden Elixir to Xiao Youyue. After saying that, she refused to leave. An Ruyin stared at Fang Jinyu with an extremely resentful gaze. ¡°You want to ask why I didn¡¯t give you this elixir back then, right?¡± Fang Jinyu could tell what the gourd was thinking with just a glance. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± An Ruyin¡¯s eyes widened. She grunted and admitted it. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°The reason I am not giving it to you is, naturally, that the elixir has side effects¡­¡± With such a high chance of helping a person form a first-grade core, how could it not affect the person who consumed it at all? An Ruyin couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What aftereffects?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°The person who consumed it couldn¡¯t break through the Incarnation stage.¡± The process of forming the core was a process of refining the foundation of cultivation. Relying on the elixir to form a first-grade core was essentially no different from forcefully helping the seedlings grow. Therefore, although such a Core Formation stage cultivator could break through to the Nascent Soul stage normally, it was impossible to break through to the following stages after one ranked 7 in the Nascent Soul stage. It was because the person¡¯s potential had been exhausted! However, due to the effect of forcefully helping the seedlings grow, cultivators who took the First-grade Golden Elixir would take less than half the time to reach rank 7 in the Nascent Soul stage from rank 1! Therefore, the elixir could still be considered to have more advantages than disadvantages for most cultivators. ¡°Then won¡¯t Yueer be miserable in the future?¡± ¡°You should worry about whether you can break through the Nascent Soul stage first¡­¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How can I not be able to break through the Nascent Soul stage?¡± An Ruyin immediately raised her eyebrows in displeasure at being looked down upon. No matter what, she was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator back then. How could she not be able to break through the Nascent Soul stage this time? She was extremely experienced in breaking through the Nascent Soul stage! ¡°Previously, you could break through the Nascent Soul stage after you reincarnated your divine sense in the Core Formation stage soon after you returned from the lotus transformation was mainly because you cultivated the tranquil lotus scripture. At that time, it was just that the person who spread the technique wanted you to break through the Nascent Soul stage.¡± Fang Jinyu laughed and discouraged the gourd. The ¡°tranquil lotus scripture¡± created by ¡°Fairy Qing¡± was comparable to the evil immortal scripture created by Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. It wasn¡¯t inferior to the ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation!¡± Its grade was the highest of the high-tier spells, only half a step inferior to the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. Any person who cultivates the ¡°tranquil lotus scripture¡± can be said to become the nourishment of ¡°Fairy Qing¡± the moment he achieves success in his cultivation and uses it to form his core. As for those who failed to form their core? Naturally, they weren¡¯t even qualified to become nutrients. An Ruyin was instantly stunned. Afterward, the gourd, which had been shocked, directly expressed that it wanted to go on strike. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about it because the elixirs refined by the gourd were enough for the Tianling Sect to use for more than ten years. Ten years was enough time for the Tianling Sect to train enough alchemists. After all, the Tianling Sect had many alchemists. ¡°With the ultimate heart force, I got more than a little clue about using the perfect incarnation technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but frown, because he thought of the strange place in the Lightning Territory again. If it weren¡¯t for the strange place stopping him, Fang Jinyu would have already explored the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. Although it might not be able to increase Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength by a trace, after traveling through the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories, he would at least have a few more incomplete immortal symbols. Initially, Fang Jinyu only planned to tour a part of the Lightning Territory. However, after he obtained the benefits of condensing incomplete immortal symbols in the Lightning Territory, he changed his mind. Furthermore, as his understanding of using the perfect incarnation technique deepened, Fang Jinyu understood that if he wanted to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Immortal Ascension stage, he couldn¡¯t miss out on any of the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territories. Chapter 301 - 301 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step 301 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step ¡°However, Qing Fu seems to be a little hesitant about the Lightning Territory. She even specifically advised me to give up¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he pondered. There were 365 days in a year, even though the little girl had 366 days when she was in a state of needing a beating, she had always readily agreed to his requests. There had never been a time when she refused. It showed that the Lightning Territory was very abnormal! ¡°Qing Fu said she could innately use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. Could it be that it involves the secrets of the innate world? She knew some things, but she couldn¡¯t say them out loud?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned. As for a certain little girl who was born to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage¡­ It was better not to mention the matter because every time Fang Jinyu thought about the answer he got when he consulted the little girl, he couldn¡¯t help but be so ¡°happy¡± that he gritted his teeth. Afterward, Fang Jinyu closed his eyes. Fang Jinyu decided to continue using the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique! After all, every time Fang Jinyu used the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, it would bring him great benefits. Other than the time Fang Jinyu colluded with a little girl to steal the Cultivation Lotus and the three times he played chess in his dream, it could be said that each dream made him feel he was reborn. When the night passed and the sun appeared above the Nine Desolations once again, Fang Jinyu returned from his dream. It was the fifth time Fang Jinyu used the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique. This time, Fang Jinyu became a dragon in his dreams again. It was an old dragon who had witnessed the tragedy of the great calamity of the world with his own eyes and was extremely afraid of everything in the outside world. He had never left the house since! The old dragon had lived in the house for tens of thousands of years. Ever since he was a teenager, he had rejected all forms of diplomacy and given up all opportunities. Whether it was relationships or anything else, they couldn¡¯t make the old dragon take even half a step out of the house! Therefore, after cultivating for tens of thousands of years, the old dragon finally broke through the Immortal Ascension stage on the day when its lifespan was about to run out. Its weakened body was once again filled with vitality as if it had returned to its youth. It made the old dragon happy. It meant that he could stay at home for tens of thousands of years! As an old dragon who had seen the devastation of a great calamity, he didn¡¯t want to go outside. Even if he broke through the Immortal Ascension stage, it would still be the same! However, soon, the old dragon¡¯s joy turned into sorrow. Someone was chasing after the dragon clan. The dragon clan member had fled to the old dragon¡¯s territory. Then, when the pursuer saw that the old dragon was also from the dragon clan and was an Immortal Ascension stage Dragon Supreme from the dragon clan, he attacked first without saying anything and directly stabbed the old dragon. It just appeared that the spear strike killed the old dragon! It was because the spear hadn¡¯t only nailed the old dragon¡¯s body and primordial spirit, but it had also nailed the old dragon¡¯s cultivation ability, preventing the old dragon¡¯s primordial spirit from being able to reincarnate. Even an Immortal Ascension stage Dragon Supreme could only wait for death! In the end, there was only a dried dragon corpse left after the dragon¡¯s blood had been drained. Even if Fang Jinyu had saved 100 years of his lifespan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the situation. This time, his dream of reincarnation could be said to be a nightmare. There was no chance of resistance at all! ¡°There is a spear!¡± ¡°That can kill an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator!¡± Fang Jinyu opened his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t hide his shock. Fang Jinyu knew that Immortal Ascension stage cultivators could die. However, if someone could let an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator not even reincarnate and be annihilated from the world, it would be extremely terrifying! ¡°It should be a treasure created by the First Immortal or the Immortal of Heaven!¡± Fang Jinyu calmed down again. Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought of the unlucky old dragon again. He took out the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± and placed it on Mount Xiaohe. Fang Jinyu was preparing to go to the Lightning Territory again. ¡°Even though my actions can be viewed as cautious, can I avoid all danger if I am scared of a strange place and do not dare to visit it again?¡± Thinking of what happened to the old dragon in his dream, Fang Jinyu decided to transform into lightning and enter the Lightning Territory again! After all, did the old dragon do anything wrong? No! The old dragon had stayed in his house and had been cut off from the outside world for tens of thousands of years. It could be said that there was no karma at all! The old dragon didn¡¯t even curse at a single person at all. However, the old dragon¡¯s tens of thousands of years of cultivation were destroyed simply because of the trouble the other dragons caused. How unlucky was he! The Lightning Territory was still the same. As soon as Fang Jinyu arrived, a strange place appeared. The tall buildings and mansions were strange but inexplicably harmonious. This time, Fang Jinyu only stared at them for a long time before he suddenly arrived at the ¡°familiar¡± and strange place. Fang Jinyu still had no strength to resist. It was as if Fang Jinyu had gone there himself! Here, all kinds of corpses were falling from the sky. There were humans, animals, birds, and aquatic creatures. As for Fang Jinyu¡¯s extremely powerful divine sense, it was now tightly trapped in his body and couldn¡¯t move at all. The situation was even more serious than the last time he came. Fang Jinyu thought for a moment. Before he damaged the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± and sensed the aura leaving, he decided to make one last attempt. Fang Jinyu then mobilized the ultimate heart force in his body. Even though Fang Jinyu had fused the ultimate heart force into his body, he had never used its power before. His body was merely a vessel. At this moment, as the power of the ultimate heart force was mobilized, Fang Jinyu immediately entered a state of mind that could be called ultimate. He was neither happy with things nor sad with himself. Chapter 302 - 302 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step (Part 2) 302 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step (Part 2) Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze began to calm down, and his heart began to be devoid of any distracting thoughts. Although he still had emotions, he was still as calm as an ancient well. To Fang Jinyu, love, hate, relationships, and resentment had lost their meaning. It was because the essence of life was meaningless. All meanings were added by people or created by themselves. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation, which he had cultivated for a long time, was displayed. It didn¡¯t have any strange phenomena. There wasn¡¯t even an image. It was because it was invisible and colorless, and it wasn¡¯t innate. It was just a weak concept born of the postnatal human race! The cultivation ability was called¡ªfreedom! The path of cultivation didn¡¯t exist in the first place, and no immortal cultivator had ever tried it before because there was a better path of cultivation than it¡ªcarefree! Cultivating the carefree path was brilliant in the world of cultivators. However, most cultivators could only hear about it and not cultivate it. Although cultivating the carefree path wasn¡¯t as mysterious as cultivating the path of the heart, it was similar to the path of the heart and was rarely passed down. After all, in this world, only a few people can be free and unfettered. At this moment, with the appearance of Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability, the strange land of the Lightning Territory changed for no reason. It was the corpse of a bird that fell from the sky. It is an eagle, famous for its mighty appearance and funny cry. At this moment, the long-dead eagle suddenly raised its neck and looked up at Fang Jinyu. Afterward, it said, ¡°Freedom? What a funny thing! You¡¯re just a mere cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. Let¡¯s not say about others, an Incarnation stage cultivator is enough to suppress you. How can you be free?¡± Fang Jinyu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the strongest cultivator in the Nine Desolations! Why can¡¯t I be free?¡± The eagle, who had been dead for a long time, was stunned. Afterward, it lowered its head and returned to its previous corpse appearance. However, at this moment, another corpse moved. It was a pig, but different from ordinary pigs, the pig was covered in wool, which was exactly what the saying went¡ªwool didn¡¯t necessarily come from sheep. The pig said, ¡°Above the Incarnation stage was the Immortal Ascension stage! Are you willing to stay in this small place? The idea of the path of freedom is illusory!¡± ¡°The Nine Desolations have an immortal Almighty who opened up a realm for them and allowed three cultivators to achieve their cultivation validation, so how can I be held back?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was still calm as he replied calmly. The pig sneered, ¡°Can you guarantee that you can achieve your cultivation validation?¡± It was just a pig head, but its sneer was vivid. Fang Jinyu glanced at the interesting pig and said unhurriedly, ¡°My daughter is an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator.¡± The pig was stunned for a moment, and then it became like the eagle that had been dead for a long time. However, in the next second, a man stood up. He was also a corpse. The ancient aura on his body was almost spreading toward Fang Jinyu. He was someone who died tens of thousands of years ago! However, due to the uniqueness of the place, the corpse wasn¡¯t destroyed. The man said, ¡°Relying on outsiders will make it difficult for you to walk out of the path of freedom! Consequently, your cultivation will fail!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°How many people can defeat a projection of the superior treasure?¡± Although he died sullenly in his fifth dream of reincarnation, he still gained something. He had unexpectedly obtained a projection of the ¡°superior spear.¡± Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t summon it with his current magical power, as long as the projection could appear in the human world, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill a few late-stage Incarnation stage cultivators. After all, it was a superior treasure that had nailed an Immortal Ascension stage Dragon Supreme to death with just one spear! Even if it were just a projection, it should be extremely powerful. When the man heard it, he was instantly stunned. Compared to the birds and beasts, the expression on the man¡¯s face was undoubtedly clearer. At this moment, the man seemed to want to say, ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re a fake Nascent Soul stage cultivator, right?¡± However, the man didn¡¯t say those words out loud and turned into a corpse again. The next second, another person stood up. It was a woman. The woman was also a corpse, and her aura was also very ancient. At this moment, the woman looked at Fang Jinyu coldly and said, ¡°You overestimate yourself! How dare a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator create your cultivation path? Are you worthy?¡± ¡°How dare a mere corpse ask if I¡¯m worthy? Do you think I can¡¯t grind your bones and scatter your ashes?¡± Although Fang Jinyu said it, his tone didn¡¯t change at all. It was still extremely calm. Fang Jinyu was in a state of mind that didn¡¯t rejoice over others or grieve over himself. When the woman heard it, her gaze became even colder. She even took a step forward and said, ¡°Get out! A person who seeks freedom! How dare a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator taint the path of cultivation? Is the path of cultivation something you can get in touch with?¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°But I¡¯ve already touched it. Moreover, look¡­¡± [Today is the day of touring the Lightning Territory, setting foot in the land of seeking cultivation, and displaying the path of freedom.] [Refined the cultivation runes of cultivating the path of freedom +1] With the appearance of the strand of cultivation runes, Fang Jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was no longer like rootless duckweed but had completely taken root in the world. For a moment, the cultivation runes that Fang Jinyu had accumulated in the past were all activated. Without any hindrance, Fang Jinyu¡¯s Incarnation place directly evolved with the cultivation runes as the support of his Incarnation stage cultivation base. A free world extended under his feet. There was originally nothing in the world, but as Fang Jinyu¡¯s thoughts changed, all kinds of things suddenly appeared in this world. A sword immortal cultivator was flying on a sword, flowers, and plants materialized, a scholar writing something that could shock the gods, and a beautiful woman smiled by the river¡­ Chapter 303 - 303 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step (Part 3) 303 Initially, I Had No Freedom, but I Got It After I Took a Step (Part 3) It was the place of freedom, so everything was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s control! Everything that was born in this world wasn¡¯t fake. It was just that their cultivation base couldn¡¯t exceed the Incarnation stage. In addition, if these living beings left the place of freedom, their cultivation would instantly disappear. As for the creature, it would naturally disappear along with it. After all, the things in the place of freedom could only exist in that place! After leaving the place of freedom, where would the outside world be free? Fang Jinyu had finally attained his cultivation path! When the path of freedom was completed, the Incarnation place relied on the cultivation runes and started to evolve. It made Fang Jinyu understand everything. The strange land in the Lightning Territory was land to seek cultivation that was born out of the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory. Cultivators who wanted to create their own cultivation path needed to come here! However, just coming here wasn¡¯t enough. If one wanted to activate the cultivation-seeking area, one needed to use the heart force as a guide. That¡¯s right, it didn¡¯t have to be the ultimate heart force. The most ordinary heart force was fine. However, ordinary heart force could be easily disturbed by the land of cultivation-seeking. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many corpses in this place. Those birds and beasts, men and women, old and young, were all corpses of cultivation path creators! Some of them had created new cultivation paths by chance, while others had worked hard on their own. As a result, when they approached the land of cultivation-seeking, they were forcefully brought in. It didn¡¯t matter if the cultivation technique they used was related to the lightning attribute or not, because the land of cultivation-seeking could be born anywhere. It could be the 8,000 miles of Fire Territory or the 8,000 miles of Ice Territory. In the end, the cultivation creators from the myriad worlds all failed. Their cultivation paths, corpses, souls, and cultivation bases were all left behind in this place forever, turning into nutrients that nourished the entire land of cultivation-seeking. However, it wasn¡¯t because those cultivation creators were incapable of doing so. Instead, it was because an extremely evil self-consciousness had already been born in the land of cultivation-seeking among the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory. The consciousness didn¡¯t possess a high level of intelligence, so it was extremely greedy. Any cultivator with the potential to create a cultivation path would become a ¡°delicacy¡± in its eyes as long as they entered the Lightning Territory, regardless of whether they had the heart force or not. For example, Fang Jinyu was like that in the beginning. Fang Jinyu was singled out by the land of cultivation-seeking when he first arrived in the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory because he had already started cultivating the path of freedom at that point. However, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t gotten close to the place yet, so he could roam the Lightning Territory freely. When Fang Jinyu approached the land of cultivation-seeking in the Lightning Territory, how could the evil consciousness in the place endure such delicious food? It immediately drew Fang Jinyu in. At this moment, Fang Jinyu understood the situation. As the ultimate heart force faded, his state of mind returned to normal, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry from embarrassment. Just an evil consciousness had stopped him for so long? However, now wasn¡¯t the time to make a move. Thus, Fang Jinyu used his Incarnation place to forcefully break through the land of cultivation-seeking. He turned into a bolt of lightning and returned to the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe. Ever since Fang Jinyu returned, there have been endless phenomena in the world. It was a sign of someone becoming an Incarnation stage cultivator! However, evolving the Incarnation place could only be considered half a step out of the Nascent Soul stage, just like Grandmaster Meng did back then. However, Fang Jinyu was different from his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng! The moment he returned to Mount Xiaohe, Fang Jinyu put away his ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± After mobilizing his ultimate heart force, he began to break through. The 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory responded to each other from afar. As Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura erupted, the shadows of the lightning territories fell. The Yang Lightning Territory was burning with pure Yang energy. The Yin Lightning Territory was cold. The Earth Lightning Territory was like nature. Torrents surged in the Water Lightning Territory. The Metal Lightning Territory had both a saber and a sword. The Fire Lightning¡­ Originally, Fang Jinyu had only managed to roam 7,000 miles of Lightning Territory. However, at this moment, 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory responded to Fang Jinyu. ¡°8,000 miles of Lightning Territory!¡± As a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant sounded, the illusory images of the lightning territories condensed as if they had transformed into small worlds that rushed into Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. A wave of cultivation runes spread out. It didn¡¯t show any strange signs. It wasn¡¯t violent. There was only an endless warmth, like the continuous spring rain, that spread over hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. Wisps of cultivation runes drifted with the wind. Wherever the cultivation runes passed, the will of freedom would also be reflected in the hearts of the people. It was freedom, but it was also carving the cultivation path. At the same time, on Mount Xiaohe, Fang Jinyu had already retracted his invincible aura and was comprehending the wonders of the primordial spirit! ¡°Mother, have you broken through the Incarnation stage? What kind of cultivation path is this? Why did I never see it before?¡± A certain little girl who had been ¡°removed¡± by the Nine Desolations had returned. ¡°I just created the path of freedom. Do you want to learn it?¡± Chapter 304 - 304 The Unbelievable Seven Red Immortal Books 304 The Unbelievable Seven Red Immortal Books The land of cultivation-seeking was a special place, and it was also a place that many cultivators would never come across in their entire lives. It was because it was the exclusive place where the world was born for the cultivation creators. It was usually formed in a dangerous place! For example, the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory were connected to countless worlds. Cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage would die if they entered. It could be said to be a place of absolute death. Only Nascent Soul stage cultivators who could transform virtually into reality and gather and disperse freely could barely stand in such a deadly place. After Fang Jinyu broke through the Nascent Soul stage, he tried to transform into lightning and enter the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory, but he was quickly struck out. At that time, although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t as strong as he was now, he was still in the early-stage Nascent Soul stage and had cultivated the lightning heavenly book. His strength far exceeded that of other Nascent Soul stage cultivators. One could imagine how terrifying the Lightning Territory was! However, it was also because the land of cultivation-seeking was born in a dangerous place that it was basically encouraging! Although the cultivation-seeking process was difficult and extremely strict, even if he failed, he would still gain a lot and wouldn¡¯t be in danger of dying. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for ordinary cultivators to risk their lives to get to the land of cultivation-seeking. However, the land of cultivation-seeking in the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory was a rare exception! Ever since the self-consciousness of the land of cultivation-seeking was born, it has focused on killing! Even though the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory¡¯s land of cultivation-seeking had almost reached the phenomenal success stage and were ready to break through the Incarnation stage, the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory¡¯s land of cultivation-seeking still chose to kill people with the potential to create their cultivation path. Afterward, the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory¡¯s land of cultivation-seeking would use the cultivation path they had created and their lifetime of cultivation to nourish themselves! Such a land of cultivation-seeking was already a land of extreme evil. On this day, two uninvited guests came to the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory¡¯s land of cultivation-seeking. ¡°Mother, this place is really like what you said!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Would I lie to you about this? Now, can you tell me what you mistook this place for?¡± Previously, the little girl had let it slip and let him know that all cultivators who had used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage had to abide by some rules. These rules weren¡¯t binding at all on ordinary cultivators or the cultivators who postnatally used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. However, it was extremely restrictive for a cultivator who innately used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage! It was also because of this that the little girl didn¡¯t agree to help him. ¡°I can¡¯t say!¡± Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu and shook her head without hesitation. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s just a place. It has nothing to do with the things you have to abide by, right?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. The two seemed to have little to do with each other unless they meant the same thing. Qing Fu said, ¡°But mother, you will definitely be able to guess it. Even if you can¡¯t guess it now, you will definitely find out in the future!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded after he heard Qing Fu¡¯s words. Fang Jinyu already knew it. It seemed that one of the rules that the little girl had to abide by was the same as the place that she had mistaken for the land of cultivation-seeking. Even if they weren¡¯t, they were very close! At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw the little girl suddenly blink and immediately understood that she had deliberately revealed it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu tacitly stopped mentioning it and changed the topic. He said, ¡°I can suppress or seal this land of cultivation-seeking, but I can¡¯t destroy it. Can you find the evil consciousness hidden in this land of cultivation-seeking?¡± Qing Fu said with a strange expression, ¡°Mother, actually, you still have other ways!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly stunned. ¡°Sell it!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, but at the same time, he understood what the little girl meant. Therefore, he took out the ¡°immortal medium.¡± Ever since Fang Jinyu had obtained the immortal book by accident, he had been able to squander the treasures given by the Immortal Palace and experience the joy of being rich. He had never used it again. It wasn¡¯t that it was useless, but that he didn¡¯t have any money left¡­ Even in the immortal realm, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain the immortal book, let alone in the lower realm! But soon, Fang Jinyu encountered trouble. ¡°How much?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the land of cultivation-seeking and couldn¡¯t help but feel at a loss. Even though he had broken through the Incarnation stage and could use the Incarnation place to make the land of cultivation-seeking unable to do anything to him, he was also unable to do anything to the land of cultivation-seeking. After all, although the land of cultivation-seeking had a consciousness, it wasn¡¯t a living being. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t very intelligent. It only had the simple concepts of ¡°plunder,¡± ¡°devour,¡± and ¡°kill.¡± ¡°Take a wisp of its consciousness and try to stuff it in?¡± Qing Fu suggested it from the side. At the same time, her eyes widened. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t curious about the item that originated from the Immortal Palace. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the thing was exclusive to the immortal official and was for personal use, she would have borrowed it from Fang Jinyu long ago. Fang Jinyu felt that it was feasible. Immediately, his Incarnation place rapidly expanded, and the cultivation runes of freedom spread. A wisp of the consciousness of the land of cultivation-seeking couldn¡¯t avoid it and was directly captured by Fang Jinyu¡¯s place of freedom. Afterward, Fang Jinyu quickly stuffed the wisp of consciousness into the ¡°immortal medium,¡± and wrote down the origin and price on the side. [Origin: A land of cultivation-seeking where consciousness was born.] [Price: Since you need to take it yourself, you can decide as you see fit.] Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how many immortal books the thing could sell for, and he wasn¡¯t sure if anyone would want it, so he decided to sell it at a lower price. It didn¡¯t matter if someone picked it up. No matter what, he took revenge. If no one bought it, then it must be something that no one in the immortal realm wanted. Fang Jinyu could only use a pseudo-immortal treasure to seal the land of cultivation-seeking. However, to Fang Jinyu¡¯s surprise, the consciousness of the land of cultivation-seeking in the ¡°immortal medium¡± disappeared as soon as he thought about it. Instead, it was replaced by seven red immortal books. The deal was done so quickly? ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu called Qing Fu to run. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu realized that a certain little girl had long disappeared. When Fang Jinyu left the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory and returned to the Nine Desolations, he realized that the little girl was already waiting for him. Fang Jinyu said faintly, ¡°Your speed is fast¡­¡± Qing Fu said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator!¡± When she realized the deal in the ¡°immortal medium¡± had been completed, how could she dare continue staying in the land of cultivation-seeking?! Fang Jinyu was speechless, so he simply looked at the seven red immortal books that appeared in the ¡°immortal medium.¡± They were the same as the immortal books he obtained last time. ¡°Could it be that the conscious in the land of cultivation-seeking has some mysterious use that no one knows about?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. After all, Fang Jinyu had completed a mission from the Immortal Palace by accident, but he had only obtained five red immortal books. The purchasing power of the five red immortal books also made Fang Jinyu extremely happy. ¡°Mother, are you going to start buying again?¡± At this moment, a small head came over, looking very interested. Then, a small finger poked over. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you buy this?¡± Qing Fu pointed at something that appeared in the ¡°immortal medium.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look over. It was a magic treasure that was completely green and in the shape of a bell. Because of the pseudo-immortal treasure, the Cultivation Death Bell, he was quite interested in magic treasures like bells, so Fang Jinyu took a closer look. Afterward, he was stunned. The magic treasure only had one magic domain, but it was priced at five red immortal books. The stone cauldron Fang Jinyu had sold earlier had five magic domains. Even if it were a top-notch magic treasure, he only got three red immortal books! Chapter 306 - 306 Preparing Before Leaving 306 Preparing Before Leaving ¡°How should I cultivate in the future?¡± As Fang Jinyu broke through the Incarnation stage, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder the crucial question. The cultivation method of the Incarnation stage cultivator was to use one¡¯s divine consciousness to excavate the treasures of heaven and earth. From there, one would come into contact with the nomological powers and interact with one¡¯s magic power to drive the improvement of one¡¯s cultivation. However, such a cultivation process was undoubtedly extremely slow. Usually, it would take five to six hundred years for his cultivation to improve. It would take one to two thousand years for his cultivation to advance to another level! However, Fang Jinyu could gain from the system. As the saying goes, the heavens reward those who work hard. If he cultivated step by step, he could increase his cultivation by one level in about two to three hundred years. It was already an extremely fast cultivation speed for other Incarnation stage cultivators! However, for Fang Jinyu¡­ Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be any slower. Fang Jinyu had only been cultivating for 300 years. After such a long time, he could only break through one level of cultivation. The difference between before and after was too great. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have any spirit herbs that can be used to refine Incarnation stage elixirs. Although I still have two more scarlet immortal books to exchange for, I still can¡¯t gather a prescription¡­¡± Without a ready-made prescription, Fang Jinyu was too lazy to refine elixirs. As for the special elixir that the little girl had consumed, although the spirit herbs in his hand were just enough to refine it once, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to consume it after refining it. The first slash was to slash one¡¯s life. There was a 30% survival chance. The second slash was to slash one¡¯s foundation. There was a 10% chance of survival. The third slash was to slash one¡¯s cultivation path. It was close to death! Although Fang Jinyu could rank 9 in the Incarnation stage after experiencing the three slashes, the chances of dying after consuming the elixir were extremely high. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had a premonition that there was a very crucial prerequisite for taking the Spirit Severing Elixir, and that was to be a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique! Only such an existence would be fine after consuming the Spirit Severing Elixir. After all, a cultivator who innately used the perfect incarnation technique could be considered an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who met the requirements. As long as there was no Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in this world, or if there was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator quota, the world wouldn¡¯t abandon a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique! In the eyes of the world, a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique had exquisite facial features, a gentle face, a graceful figure, and couldn¡¯t see their shoes when they lowered their heads¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, the land of cultivation-seeking in the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory has already gone to the immortal realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. The land of cultivation-seeking was a place that cultivation creators had to go. Other than that, it was also a place that could benefit the Incarnation stage cultivators. However, the buff effect wasn¡¯t very good, and it was only useful for cultivators who ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage. ¡°Perhaps I should leave the Nine Desolations and go to the Cave Lake Realm¡­¡± Compared to the Incarnation stage, which could be described as a blank space in the Nine Desolations, the Cave Lake Realm was undoubtedly a place with a large number of resources for Incarnation stage cultivators. At least, there were quite a few rank 1 to rank 9 Incarnation stage cultivators. Moreover, the spirit herb resources were also considered good. ¡°Moreover, no matter what, I was once the sect leader of the Shenhua Sect. Now that I, the former sect leader, have returned after breaking through the Incarnation stage, it shouldn¡¯t be too much for me to enjoy one-fifth of the resources of the Shenhua Sect, right?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his hand and pointed. Immediately, a stream of light flew out and flew towards the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall of the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Tianling. It was an imperial edict. A moment later, Sect Leader Qin was stunned to find out that Fang Jinyu had changed his mind. Although he didn¡¯t know why ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± suddenly changed his mind and not only announced it to the entire cultivation world but also held an incomparably grand lecture, he, the sect leader, naturally did whatever the Incarnation stage grandmaster said. After all, the Tianling Sect Leader had always been a tool. Sect Leader Qin immediately went to make preparations. The superior-tier stargazing flying ship only used one day to let the cultivators in the Nine Desolations know the Tianling Sect¡¯s grandmaster, Fang Jinyu, had broken through the Incarnation stage. Moreover, Grandmaster Fang felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for cultivators in the Nine Desolations to cultivate, and he was preparing to preach for three months. For some cultivators, the news only confirmed their previous guess. After all, when Fang Jinyu broke through the Incarnation stage, the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory responded to each other from afar and cast down the illusion of the lightning territory. It could be said that almost half of the people in the Nine Desolations had seen it. Some cultivators immediately set off, but some cultivators had other attitudes. ¡°Above the Nascent Soul stage is the Incarnation stage?¡± After finishing reading ¡°Buddha¡¯s discussion on the past Buddha¡¯s cultivation,¡± the ¡°Devil Supreme¡± frowned slightly and said to his confidant, ¡°It looks like the ancient book was right. The Nascent Soul stage isn¡¯t the end. There are even higher stages. However, I don¡¯t have to go since I have this inheritance. If they want to go, let them!¡± The confidante was a gorgeous woman. She had been saved by the ¡°Devil Supreme,¡± and at the same time, she had fallen in love with the ¡°Devil Supreme.¡± Therefore, she had cultivated desperately just to follow in the footsteps of the ¡°Devil Supreme.¡± She immediately went out to pass down the order. However, the order she gave was the opposite of what the ¡°Devil Supreme¡± had just said. She said, ¡°Kill anyone who goes to the Tianling Sect¡¯s preaching!¡± In her opinion, no one in the entire Nine Desolations could compare to her ¡°Supreme!¡± Therefore, anyone who dared to listen to the preachings of the Tianling Sect¡¯ was considered betraying her ¡°Supreme!¡± As for why she thought so? It was because she saw her ¡°Supreme¡± frown slightly. ¡­ ¡°What?! The Incarnation stage?!¡± Chi Suzi¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes widened. Chi Suzi had just snatched a future opportunity from ¡°Xiao Youyue.¡± Before she could digest the benefits she had obtained from the opportunity, she heard such shocking news. ¡°Didn¡¯t the extraordinary book say that the strongest person in the Nine Desolations is Grandmaster Meng of the Tianling Sect, who has only slightly touched the threshold of becoming an Incarnation stage cultivator?¡± ¡°Who is Fang Jinyu?¡± If she hadn¡¯t just found an extraordinary book that mentioned an opportunity, Chi Suzi would have suspected that she was dreaming of the book¡¯s plot. But even so, many things in the Nine Desolations didn¡¯t match up with the plot of the extraordinary book. It was especially not long ago, Bu Qianyao, who had taken the ¡°fake female protagonist¡¯s script,¡± had died mysteriously. It was something she couldn¡¯t imagine. ¡°Maybe I should go and see Fang Jinyu personally!¡± Chi Suzi decided to attend the preaching. ¡­ ¡°An Incarnation stage cultivator?¡± Yi Yuaner looked at her good friend¡¯s excitement and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly, because such an existence was more harmful than beneficial to her now. Now that an Incarnation stage lord cultivator had appeared, Yi Yuaner didn¡¯t dare to do many things. Otherwise, many of her secrets would be seen through, and there would even be many variables for her. It made it difficult for Yi Yuaner to be happy. Therefore, she was prepared to stay far away from the preaching. Chapter 307 - 307 The Phenomenon Appears Wherever He Go 307 The Phenomenon Appears Wherever He Go Unlike Bu Qianyao, who thought she knew the ¡°rough plot,¡± and Chi Suzi, who knew about the ¡°plot update¡± because she had mastered the extraordinary book, Yi Yuaner had something special to rely on. She was like Xiao Youyue, a native cultivator of the Nine Desolations. She didn¡¯t have ¡°unreasonable¡± support, just like Bu Qianyao or Chi Suzi. Yi Yuaner had a ¡°Book of Fortune and Misfortune.¡± However, although it was called a book, it was just a piece of paper. It was a very strange piece of parchment. This kind of thing should have naturally weathered away a long time ago. However, although there were traces of weathering on the parchment, it seemed to be indestructible. Even with Yi Yuaner¡¯s current cultivation base as a Core Formation stage cultivator, she couldn¡¯t damage the parchment at all. Yi Yuaner called it the ¡°Book of Fortune and Misfortune¡± because she would benefit from it as long as she provoked others to change their fortunes. For example, the ancient opportunity from before was a reward for the ¡°Book of Fortune and Misfortune¡± that provoked hatred between the two immortal sects. They were two immortal sects with Nascent Soul stage avatars guarding them. Therefore, they could be regarded as powerful immortal sects, which was why the generous rewards of the ancient land of opportunity appeared. Yi Yuaner didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but although she had gained a lot in the opportunity land, it seemed that the core item had been taken away! ¡°It should be of great help to me if I can listen to an Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s preaching. However, if someone finds out that I have the ¡®Book of Fortune and Misfortune,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid I will be in big trouble¡­ Moreover, I can rely on the ¡®Book of Fortune and Misfortune.¡¯ Even if I don¡¯t attend the preaching, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll lose much.¡± ¡°Even the lightning tribulation when I break through the Nascent Soul stage from the Core Formation stage, the ¡®Book of Fortune and Misfortune¡¯ can help me avoid it!¡± For Core Formation stage cultivators who weren¡¯t proficient in cultivating the lightning technique, the lightning tribulation could be said to be extremely unfriendly. Although Fang Jinyu had endured it easily back then, at least 60% of those who had broken through the Nascent Soul stage reincarnated. Yi Yuaner¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Even she couldn¡¯t help but be a little afraid of the lightning tribulation. It was because she had witnessed a Core Formation stage cultivator being struck to death by a lightning tribulation at the beginning of her cultivation. It severely traumatized her. Immediately, Yi Yuaner did something different. While the other cultivators were rushing to the Tianling Sect, she went to the opposite place. ¡­ The Tianling Sect. At this moment, the Tianling Sect was bustling with activity. However, it didn¡¯t cause much chaos in Yuan City or within the sect. It was because an unprecedented mountain had been erected outside the Tianling Sect. Fang Jinyu used his Incarnation stage power and the power of heaven and earth to create it. Lightning flashed on it, but it was all sealed. The cultivators who came to the Tianling Sect went up the mountain one after another, and Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching began. Fang Jinyu started his sermon with the cultivation methods in the Qi Condensation stage and explained the concept of cultivation. After that, he explained how to break through naturally without the help of elixirs. Afterward, he explained the essence of cultivation in the Foundation Establishment stage¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t deliberately raise his voice, but at his level, wherever he went, the phenomenon of heaven and earth would naturally appear. Therefore, his voice spread directly over a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. It covered more than ten immortal sects and immortal cities. ¡°Breaking through the Core Formation stage from the Foundation Establishment stage is the first critical point. The level of your core will determine your upper limit in the future. After all, if you form a grade 9 core, those bottlenecks are enough for you to use your 500 years of lifespan to deal with it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu started talking about the key to breaking through from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Core Formation stage and how to improve the quality of the core as much as possible. However, Fang Jinyu skipped the grade 3 core and below. After all, he formed a grade 1 core. He didn¡¯t know anything about the lower-graded cores. After all, he couldn¡¯t find a Core Formation stage cultivator and dig out the other party¡¯s core to study, right? Although Fang Jinyu had obtained a few cores in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City, those fake cores¡­ Forget it. At this moment, the cultivators on the mountain were shocked and ecstatic. Was it something ordinary cultivators like them could hear? After all, those who could come to the Tianling Sect to attend the preaching were at least in the Foundation Establishment stage. Even though Sect Leader Qin had specially arranged for the superior-tier stargazing flying ship to be reduced in price, the ¡°ticket¡± that cost 50,000 spirit stones only cost 500 spirit stones this time. It was more suitable for ordinary cultivators to come over. However, such benefits naturally didn¡¯t fall on the ordinary cultivators who were ¡°unrelated,¡± because those ordinary cultivators who were ¡°related¡± could get the news at the first moment and buy a ¡°ticket.¡± For those who had such connections, they must be Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. Half a day later, Fang Jinyu finished explaining the key points of cultivating in the Core Formation stage, starting from rank 1 to rank 9. Meanwhile, he also recommended a few elixirs. The elixirs were created by Fang Jinyu himself, using the cheapest materials to make Core Formation stage elixirs. Its effect wasn¡¯t inferior to other elixirs refined from high-grade spiritual items! At this moment, the cultivators listening to the lecture thought that Fang Jinyu had finished speaking. After all, such a detailed lecture on cultivation could be said to be extremely benevolent. If not for the fear of offending ¡°Grandmaster Fang,¡± many cultivators wanted to kowtow to Fang Jinyu a few times to thank him. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu began to talk about the key to breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. For a moment, all the cultivators who were listening to the preaching were dumbfounded! However, these cultivators quickly reacted and hurriedly memorized it. As for the cultivators of the Tianling Sect, there was no need to remember them because Fang Jinyu had left behind a strand of cultivation runes. As long as they comprehended the strand of cultivation runes, they could understand the key points. Just like before, after Fang Jinyu finished sharing the methods of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage, as well as how to overcome the lightning tribulation, he began to talk about the cultivation essence of cultivating in the Nascent Soul stage from rank 1 to rank 9. During this period, Fang Jinyu recommended a few self-created elixirs. It was also refined using the cheapest materials. Its medicinal effects weren¡¯t inferior to those of other Nascent Soul stage elixirs. However, if one wanted to obtain such an elixir, they couldn¡¯t buy it with ¡°spirit pearls.¡± In exchange, they had to take out a spiritual item that met Fang Jinyu¡¯s requirements. Finally, Fang Jinyu started talking about how to break through the Incarnation stage. ¡°There are three types of methods to break through the Incarnation stage in the world. Of course, there are four types. However, the fourth type is too low in grade, so it is usually not included.¡± ¡°The fourth type is the mini-perfection incarnation technique. Once your cultivation technique reaches the perfection stage, you can use a special secret technique and rely on external items to break through the Incarnation stage.¡± ¡°However, cultivators who used this kind of method to break through are the weakest. Not only are their magical powers weak, but their divine sense won¡¯t change at all. If they want to improve, they will have to spend thousands of years of hard work!¡± ¡°After that, there¡¯s the leaping incarnation technique and the heavenly incarnation technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu gave a general introduction to the three incarnation techniques, but he didn¡¯t mention the last perfect incarnation technique. At this point, the preaching ended. The original plan was to preach for three months, but it ended early after only two days. However, none of the cultivators who came had any complaints. After all, the content of Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching wasn¡¯t even recorded in the precious books of some powerful immortal sects. When the preaching ended, it naturally caused a commotion throughout the Nine Desolations. It wasn¡¯t just preaching. It was an inheritance from the Qi Condensation stage to the Incarnation stage! Even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t teach any cultivation techniques, it was detailed enough. Wouldn¡¯t it be suitable for any cultivation technique? The various immortal sects were shocked. It was because in their immortal sects, not to mention how to reach the Incarnation stage, even the inheritance of the Nascent Soul stage was somewhat incomplete. Otherwise, there was no way that the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the immortal sects would be at the early stage despite the abundance of vitality in the Nine Desolations. ¡°Fang Jinyu was able to rise from 300 years ago and break through the Nine Desolations all the way. He¡¯s extraordinary!¡± Chu Suzi, who had come to listen to the lecture, was very emotional. Afterward, she went to buy elixirs from the cultivators of the Tianling Sect. After all, it was recommended by Fang Jinyu. If even Chi Suzi was like this, what about the other cultivators? ¡°One Water-Gold Elixir costs three spirit pearls. The effect of the spirit herbs was the same as other elixirs, but the price was much cheaper. Grandmaster Fang was really a kind person.¡± Chi Suzi couldn¡¯t help but sigh after swallowing an elixir. The Water-Gold Elixir was a type of Core Formation stage elixir that Fang Jinyu had created. Since the ingredients were cheap, it was two spirit pearls cheaper than other elixirs. Other Core Formation stage elixirs, even those consumed by early-stage Core Formation stage cultivators, also required five spirit pearls for one elixir. Chi Suzi wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this way. All the other Core Formation stage cultivators who had consumed the elixirs felt the same way. Because of this, Yi Yuaner, who was millions of miles away, learned about the preaching. When she learned that the preaching involved the Incarnation stage cultivation methods, Yi Yuaner looked at the ¡°Book of Fortune and Misfortune¡± in her hand and hesitated for the first time. However, her hesitation quickly disappeared. Afterward, she disguised herself as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and sneaked into a local immortal sect. The ¡°Book of Fortune and Misfortune,¡± the fortune and misfortune of the others, was her opportunity! Other than that, another interesting thing happened. A few members of an assassin organization that was already famous in the Nine Desolations suddenly betrayed the sect and fled to the Tianling Sect to seek protection. However, all of this had nothing to do with Fang Jinyu. After he finished his preaching, he had already left. Chapter 308 - 308 Me Too 308 Me Too When holding the magic treasure left behind by a certain little girl in his hand, when the images in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind stopped, he had already left the Nine Desolations. At the same time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure stepped out of a pillar of lightning that descended from the sky. The barren spiritual energy in the world made Fang Jinyu feel a little uncomfortable at first. However, Fang Jinyu was not in the mood to sigh at this bird¡¯s spiritual energy. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve broken through the Incarnation stage by using the perfect incarnation technique, I still can¡¯t see through the magic treasure without any cultivation runes! Moreover, I can¡¯t even see any traces of how I crossed worlds¡­¡± Fang Jinyu put away the magic treasure in his hand. He could only say that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s ability was mysterious and unfathomable. The nomological powers involved were unheard of. As long as he had been to a place and had an impression of it, he could reach it with a thought. Even if it was in a different world, there were no restrictions! ¡°That little girl is indeed a cheater.¡± ¡°Mother, are you talking bad about me?¡± Just as Fang Jinyu muttered, a little girl¡¯s soft voice sounded in his heart. Afterward, Qing Fu appeared beside him. At this moment, the little girl glared at Fang Jinyu and almost snorted. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little awkward. After all, it was considered ¡°catching him red-handed.¡± However, Fang Jinyu had always been good at adapting to situations and had a flexible bottom line, so he said with a natural expression, ¡°I¡¯m also a cheater.¡± Confucius once said that if you were caught on the spot, as long as you could integrate into the group in time, you wouldn¡¯t be caught. ¡°Oh¡­¡± A certain little girl deliberately dragged out her words. After glancing at Fang Jinyu from the corner of her eyes, she said with a dissatisfied expression, ¡°The Nine Desolations is unreasonable. I helped it raise the level of its heaven and earth, but it didn¡¯t even let me stay for a while.¡± Maybe it was afraid that you would take a piece of it¡­ Fang Jinyu cursed in his heart, but what he said was, ¡°What about the Cave Lake Realm?¡± ¡°It advised me not to stay in the Cave Lake Realm, but I didn¡¯t listen to it.¡± Qing Fu¡¯s large eyes instantly narrowed into crescent moons. Fang Jinyu nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but think. It seemed that it was the difference between the realm and the world. The realm could only accommodate one Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, while the world could accommodate at least three Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. As a result, the world¡¯s suppression of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators was even stronger! After all, there were no Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations or the Cave Lake Realm. However, there were other possibilities¡­ It was because the immortal cultivation path in the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± had already entered its later years. If there were Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, everything would still be fine, and they wouldn¡¯t be affected! However, some problems were inevitable when the realms had no Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! ¡°Why did you come to the Cave Lake Realm? Is there any treasure you want here?¡± Fang Jinyu asked curiously. After all, logically speaking, since the little girl had taken away Xia Yi and the other five cultivators who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage, it was highly likely that she had plundered the entire Cave Lake Realm. The Cave Lake Realm was very large and had many strange places that needed to be suppressed. However, in the eyes of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, it was still very small. It was because the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators could communicate with heaven and earth. With the gaze of heaven and earth, they could see the entire world with a single glance. Furthermore, the so-called place that needed to be suppressed in the Cave Lake Realm was a result of the distracting thoughts of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and their unwillingness to accept their deaths. If an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator encountered them, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator could casually kill them! ¡°Yes! There is an incomplete immortal treasure!¡± When Qing Fu heard Fang Jinyu ask about it, she immediately perked up. Before Fang Jinyu could ask about the incomplete immortal treasure, she began to talk excitedly. After Fang Jinyu listened for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but have a strange look in his eyes. Afterward, he asked, ¡°That immortal treasure you spoke of that can repair itself despite being broken, is it within the body of a female cultivator called Lin Xianer?¡± ¡°At that time, I was only focused on looking at the immortal treasure and didn¡¯t pay attention to the person¡­¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes innocently. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what to say and was speechless. After all, over two hundred years had passed. Lin Xianer should at least become an Incarnation stage cultivator! Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know why Lin Xianer hadn¡¯t become an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator yet, an Incarnation stage cultivator who possessed an incomplete immortal treasure should at least catch the attention of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Shenhua Sect. Where are you going?¡± He was prepared to split the cultivation resources of the Shenhua Sect, and at the same time, he wanted to find out more about the current Cave Lake Realm as well as Lin Xianer. Back then, Fang Jinyu had left the Cave Lake Realm so suddenly that he didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the Cave Lake Realm. Under Fang Jinyu¡¯s senses, the virtual body that followed Shi Wushuang didn¡¯t react at all, so he couldn¡¯t sense where she was at this moment. ¡°I¡¯m going to find that immortal treasure! Of course!¡± The little girl rolled her eyes at Fang Jinyu, then disappeared. Although she didn¡¯t accept the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s suggestion, she couldn¡¯t force herself to stay in the realm for too long. She would have to leave the realm in half a year at most. Therefore, in half a year, she had to think of a way to get her hands on the immortal treasure. Fang Jinyu watched as Qing Fu left. After that, he stepped on the seven-colored clouds and rushed in the direction of the Shenhua Sect. He could rely on switching between virtual and reality to quickly arrive at the Shenhua Sect, but there was no need for that. After all, he had ¡°returned to his hometown in glory!¡± Therefore, not only did Fang Jinyu show great signs along the way, but he also didn¡¯t restrain his Incarnation stage pressure at all. It was vast and overwhelming, causing countless cultivators to tremble. It was only because Fang Jinyu cultivated the path of freedom and suppressed the pressure of the Incarnation stage. Otherwise, just the pressure would be enough to kill countless cultivators. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu arrived at the Shenhua Sect, the sect¡¯s Incarnation stage lord cultivators were already waiting outside. The seven-colored cloud dissipated, revealing Fang Jinyu¡¯s true appearance. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was instantly shocked. Previously, the few Incarnation stage lord cultivators had used their divine sense to probe Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to break through, and his divine senses had transformed into divine consciousness. Under the cover of his divine consciousness, these cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique naturally couldn¡¯t even see Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance. They could only vaguely sense that he was an extremely powerful Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Daolord Yuanyu felt the same way. Now that Fang Jinyu had dispersed his consciousness, she was able to see him. Even though Fang Jinyu¡¯s current appearance and aura seemed even more otherworldly than before, Daolord Yuanyu was still able to recognize him at a glance. She knew that Fang Jinyu was the in-name disciple she had taken in on a whim back then. Daolord Yuanyu thought that Fang Jinyu had already died when the Shenhua Sect encountered an unexpected calamity. She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would return with an Incarnation stage cultivation base! ¡°Master, long time no see.¡± Fang Jinyu was the first to call out. Chapter 309 - 309 Lord Cultivator Han Feiyus "Return" 309 Lord Cultivator Han Feiyu¡¯s ¡°Return¡± In the Cave Lake Realm, the Shenhua Sect had started to lose its power over the years. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t just the Shenhua Sect but the Yaochi Sect, Lanxing Sect, and Fishery Sect as well. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the top sects of the same level attacking and splitting the Shenhua Sect. As for the Goddess Sect, which was also one of the five great immortal sects in the Cave Lake Realm, the departure of Fairy Qing didn¡¯t affect them much. After the women who became ¡°Aromantic Immortals¡± knew that Fairy Qing wasn¡¯t in the same realm as them, all those who knew about it heaved a sigh of relief. Although the Goddess Sect had borrowed her name, that woman was still a great threat to the Goddess Sect. After all, the other cultivators might have forgotten, but the people of the Goddess Sect would never forget how she had personally killed all the disciples she had raised since she was young! Therefore, the Goddess Sect was the only beneficiary of the departure of the five ¡°hardworking experts.¡± However, since they knew the truth behind the departure of the five ¡°hardworking experts,¡± the Goddess Sect didn¡¯t make any moves in the past few years. Instead, the other immortal sects began to plan something. After all, a top-notch immortal sect represented not only status but also cultivation resources! For example, the Shenhua Sect had a method to allow a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage to break through the Nascent Soul stage. The other four top immortal sects also had the same method, but none of the other immortal sects, including the ¡°12 lands,¡± had it! It wasn¡¯t because the inheritances of these immortal sects were incomplete, but because they lacked a key resource. The spiritual item is called the Lightning Evasion Crystal! It was a cultivation resource that was monopolized by the five great immortal sects. Every time the Lightning Evasion Crystal was produced, even if there was excess, it would never leak out. It was because it could be said to be a spiritual item that could defy the heavens and change one¡¯s fate. Its grade wasn¡¯t as high as a grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It was only a grade 6 heavenly material and earthly treasure. However, the effect of the spiritual item was too special. It could hide from the lightning tribulation! However, the Lightning Evasion Crystal was only one of the cultivation resources monopolized by the five great immortal sects. When the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± appeared, the immortal sects of the Cave Lake Realm, including the ¡°12 lands,¡± didn¡¯t dare to resist. It was because the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± not only broke through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage, but they also qualified for the cultivation validation. Their great divine and magical powers had undergone unprecedented changes. It wasn¡¯t cultivation ability but was similar to cultivation ability. The cultivation ability was the foundation of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. Therefore, even if there were only one or two similarities, it was enough for the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± to possess strengths that far exceeded those of the same level. However, it wasn¡¯t just the five who were talented and intelligent in the Cave Lake Realm. The rest were mediocre and weren¡¯t qualified to achieve cultivation validation. Instead, it was the latecomers who, without exception, were killed by the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± as soon as they showed signs of being able to achieve cultivation validation. After all, five ¡°hardworking experts¡± were enough. Who could stand a few more? Human nature is selfish. However, the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± were now gone. The sects represented by the 12 lands had already taken the lead in asking for the same share of the Lightning Evasion Crystal! After the other sects heard about it, they all responded. Although they didn¡¯t have the right to split the profits, as long as they didn¡¯t stand on the wrong side, they could have a share of the profits in the future. Moreover, even if they failed, they could at least disgust the top-notch immortal sects! Therefore, after Fang Jinyu understood the information, he thought, ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve returned at the right time?¡± ¡°Disciples of the Shenhua Sect greet Lord Cultivator Han Feiyu!¡± Standing on the high platform, Fang Jinyu looked down at the worship of the disciples below the stage. Although his expression was natural, he couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. At this moment, Fang Jinyu heard Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s voice, saying, ¡°Junior brother, I believed you were different from us, right? You didn¡¯t break through the Incarnation stage by only using the mini-perfection incarnation technique, right?¡± It was the divine sense of voice transmission. Since Lord Cultivator Yuanyu used the mini-perfection incarnation technique to break through, she had only managed to form a few wisps of divine consciousness ever since she had formed her primordial spirit, even though it had been 1,500 years. Not to mention the ability to sense the world, even if she wanted to improve her strength, she was still unable to do so. As for her cultivation base, she was still only ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage. It was also the fundamental reason why the mini-perfection incarnation technique wasn¡¯t considered an incarnation technique! The Incarnation stage cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique could be said to only have the lifespan of an Incarnation stage cultivator. As a result, when Lord Cultivator Yuanyu used the divine sense of voice transmission, the other Incarnation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect also heard it and looked over them. As for Lord Cultivator Yuanyu addressing Fang Jinyu as her ¡°junior brother,¡± rather than ¡°disciple,¡± it was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s display of power when he returned had been far too astonishing. As the saying goes, great kindness would lead to great enmity. It was the same for the master-disciple relationship. After all, Fang Jinyu was only Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s in-name disciple, and she had never taught Fang Jinyu meticulously. Therefore, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu has taken the initiative to end the master-disciple relationship and treat Fang Jinyu as a member of the same generation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. He didn¡¯t say that he used the perfect incarnation technique to break through. He simply admitted it. ¡°In this case, Junior Brother, can you solve this matter?¡± A look of delight appeared in Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly used the divine sense of voice transmission again. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Senior Sister, are you mentioning that the Immortal sects of the ¡¯12 lands¡¯ want to get a share of the Lightning Evasion Crystal?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t speak, nor did his divine consciousness fluctuate. Even his expression didn¡¯t change. However, his voice directly appeared in the hearts of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivators! When Fang Jinyu revealed his great divine power, these Incarnation stage cultivators were immediately shocked and delighted. The good news was that after Xia Yi left, the Shenhua Sect had another person who could make important decisions. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as Xia Yi, who could suppress all those who were dissatisfied, it was enough for them to maintain their position as one of the five top-notch immortal sects. However, they were shocked that Fang Jinyu could use his divine power so calmly when they didn¡¯t notice it. It meant that Fang Jinyu could heavily injure them. As for killing them¡­ The few Incarnation stage cultivators didn¡¯t believe Fang Jinyu could do it. Since they had cultivated for thousands of years, many of them had some abilities. Some could refine powerful spirit tools or master some powerful magical powers. Not to mention, before Xia Yi left, he deliberately left his pseudo-immortal treasure behind! The pseudo-immortal treasure happened to be compatible with one of their attributes. ¡°It¡¯s exactly this matter!¡± The other Incarnation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect spoke. The one who spoke was Qi Hesheng. He became an Incarnation stage cultivator 4,000 years ago and could be considered an ¡°old antique¡± of the Shenhua Sect. However, since he used the mini-perfection incarnation technique to break through, even though he had cultivated for more than 4,000 years, he was only ranked 2 in the Incarnation stage. He could forcefully break through only because he had obtained an immortal realm elixir that had been passed down from ancient times. After that, he had forcefully broken through with the help of the powerful elixir. Otherwise, he would still rank 1 in the Incarnation stage, just like Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. The choice of the incarnation technique was like the choice of the core formation technique. However, the former was tens of thousands of times more difficult and strict than the latter. Qi Hesheng continued, ¡°However, Junior Brother Han has just returned, so he doesn¡¯t have a role to play yet. Since that¡¯s the case, in my opinion, he should enter the Deva Palace and take charge of cultivating array formations and alchemy. How about that?¡± To be able to live for more than 4,000 years, this Qi Hesheng was naturally someone with a sharp mind! The Deva Palace didn¡¯t exist in the Shenhua Sect before this. It was something Qi Hesheng had just thought of. However, by taking charge of cultivating array formations and alchemy, it could be considered to have given the Deva Palace great power! It could be said that the array formation and elixir refinement of the Shenhua Sect were all handed over to Fang Jinyu. As for the related resources, they naturally belonged to Fang Jinyu. Among the various types of cultivation, the five strongest were Alchemy, talisman refinement, spirit tool refinement, array formations, and puppet refinement. However, because the origin of the path of puppets in this place was ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± and they didn¡¯t learn everything, the path of puppets was relatively weaker and not valued by many cultivators. Qi Hesheng let Fang Jinyu take charge of cultivating array formations and alchemy without saying anything else. He was very sincere. Of course, it was also something that the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivators had discussed beforehand. ¡°Thank you, senior brothers and sisters!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded in agreement. After taking charge of cultivating the Shuanhua Sect¡¯s array formations and alchemy, it would be much easier for Fang Jinyu to obtain the resources needed to improve his Incarnation stage cultivation. Qi Hesheng, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the other Shenhua Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivators all laughed in unison when they saw the scene. Since Fang Jinyu had agreed, in their opinion, it meant that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was loyal. After all, there was nothing more stable than mutual benefit! They thought they were sincere. At this moment, an Incarnation stage cultivator asked curiously, ¡°Junior Brother Han, speaking of which, do you know the details of the mysterious calamity that our sect encountered back then?¡± More than 200 years ago, a huge chunk of the sect suddenly disappeared, including the Secret Treasure Pavilion. They had investigated a lot about it, but they had never found any clues. What was even stranger was that after Xia Yi personally checked, he told them not to investigate anymore, and the matter ended here. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Back then, I was also baffled. I was originally guarding the Secret Treasure Pavilion. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would suddenly go to another realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu changed his story slightly. There was the matter of him recruiting disciples of the Shenhua Sect and establishing the Fang Sect, as well as the changes in that realm. However, he never mentioned a little girl. Fang Jinyu only said someone who successfully achieved her cultivation validation in that realm sympathized with his encounter, so she pointed out a path for him to return. He only returned after going through countless difficulties. An Incarnation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The wonders of the outside world have truly captivated us. Junior Brother Han, you¡¯re lucky to have won the favor of an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Junior Brother Han. It was all thanks to you that you protected the disciples in that world.¡± Qi Hesheng thought the same, but he naturally couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Fang Jinyu said it with a natural expression. After all, interpersonal relationships were maintained by lies. Whether it was true or not, no one cared. What was important was whether he said it or not and what he said. Soon, the grand ceremony of paying respects to ¡°Lord Cultivator Han Feiyu¡± came to an end. The Incarnation stage cultivators left, and Fang Jinyu arrived at the newly established Deva Palace. Fang Jinyu asked people around him to retreat, and immediately, he saw small blue dots flashing with lightning around him. The small blue dots were very strange because there was a human figure faintly discernible within them. Seeing the little blue dots, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression. Afterward, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the Shenhua Sect. You can¡¯t ask me to immediately go and strike these Shenhua Sect disciples, right?¡± Chapter 312 - 312 The Ancient Immortal 312 The Ancient Immortal In truth, even Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the other Incarnation stage cultivators didn¡¯t know how the devil¡¯s intent that had wreaked havoc throughout the Cave Lake Realm had disappeared. To be precise, other than the five ¡°hardworking experts,¡± no one else knew! They only knew that after the collapse of the Shenhua Sect, which was the third year after Fang Jinyu was devoured by the other realms, two extremely powerful pressures suddenly erupted and instantly filled the entire realm. The two auras were extremely strange. They could surpass the Incarnation stage at any time and reach the Immortal Ascension stage. However, the two people who fought had suppressed their cultivation to the Incarnation stage in tacit understanding. What was even stranger was that the entire Dong Hu Realm trembled when the two of them fought. Fortunately, the battle between the two didn¡¯t last long. In a very short time, the victor was determined. To be precise, they died together. It was because the two of them had disappeared. Later, the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± joined forces to investigate. When they returned, the five of them didn¡¯t talk about what had happened, but they did talk about the origin of the devil¡¯s intent infection. Although the cultivators of the Zhudao Sect were bewitched by the devil¡¯s intent and caused a flaw in the seal, in reality, there was an existence from the outer realm that secretly triggered the sealed devil¡¯s intent. Originally, the existence from the outer realm was prepared to release all the devil¡¯s intent sealed in the Cave Lake Realm. However, for some unknown reason, when the devil¡¯s intent from the Zhudao Sect successfully broke out, the rest of the devil¡¯s intent remained sealed and couldn¡¯t escape. Therefore, the devil¡¯s intent that came out of the Zhudao Sect suddenly appeared to be weak. In order not to be sealed and suppressed again, the devil¡¯s intent that had escaped might as well transform into the world and infect the cultivators of the entire realm. It was the origin of the devil¡¯s intent invasion tribulation! ¡°Junior brother, although Senior Brother Xia didn¡¯t say anything before he left, he left something behind. He said that he would seal the truth in it. When my cultivation reaches the required level, I will be able to find out what happened back then.¡± As Lord Cultivator Yuanyu spoke, she took an item and placed it in front of Fang Jinyu. It was a jade slip with an extremely powerful restriction spell on it, preventing anyone from prying. However, after Fang Jinyu observed it for a while, he realized that the only way to break the restriction on the jade slip wasn¡¯t to break through a certain cultivation level. It was because the restrictive spell on the jade slip was the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique! The person who set up the restrictive spell had only cultivated the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique to minor success, which gave Fang Jinyu a chance. After all, Fang Jinyu had already mastered the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. Thus, when Fang Jinyu picked up the jade slip, he had already silently opened a gap in the restriction spell on it. However, the gap only allowed divine consciousness to enter. However, divine sense wouldn¡¯t sense anything. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness immediately surged in, and then he saw an extremely surprised figure. Xia Yi! However, it wasn¡¯t a soul fragment of ¡°Master Xia,¡± nor was it a wisp of ¡°Master Xia¡¯s¡± divine consciousness. It was just a cultivation validation mark from Xia Yi. Using the special nature of the cultivation validation path, Xia Yi recorded the words he wanted to say. This method of preservation could not only preserve Xia Yi¡¯s words for ten thousand years but even if the jade slip was accidentally damaged, the cultivation validation mark inside wouldn¡¯t be damaged at all. ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯m very surprised that you can cultivate to the middle stage of the Incarnation stage. However, since you¡¯ve cultivated to such a level, I can tell you what happened back then.¡± When Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness appeared, it was as if a switch had been activated. Xia Yi¡¯s figure immediately started talking. ¡°You might not believe it, but the reason why your in-name disciple, Han Feiyu, encountered the collapse of the void wasn¡¯t an accident. It was because he destroyed the plan of an immortal Almighty, so he was punished by crossing worlds.¡± ¡°However, it was also because of that immortal Almighty¡¯s actions that an existence in the immortal realm sensed that one of her enemies had reincarnated into the Cave Lake Realm. Hence, she severed her cultivation and fell into the Cave Lake Realm from the immortal realm to pursue him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there was an explosion and a great battle that spread throughout the entire realm. As for the devil¡¯s intent, it was wiped away by the two of them because it tried to infect them.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, you can tell the others what I said. However, I hope that you will be the only listener to my following words, so don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, although the immortal realm has cut off its connection with the lower realm, it¡¯s not completely cut off. There was a small path called the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path that connected the immortal realm and the lower realm. The path of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path would remain in the Cave Lake Realm for the next 10,000 years. Therefore, why don¡¯t you try this opportunity? As long as you can step on this small path that leads directly to the immortal realm, there¡¯s a 70% to 80% chance that you will successfully reach the immortal realm.¡± ¡°In the immortal realm, as long as you join a faction, you can receive an Incarnation aptitude transformation method and transform from using the mini-perfection incarnation technique to the leaping incarnation technique.¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll have a slim chance of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage.¡± At this point, Xia Yi¡¯s figure stopped talking. It seemed that was all he had recorded. Fang Jinyu returned the jade slip and instantly repaired the gap in the restrictive spell. Xia Yi wanted Lord Cultivator Yuanyu to know about it only when she became a middle-stage Incarnation cultivator. It meant that the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path was dangerous. If Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, who was only an early-stage Incarnation cultivator, went, there was a high chance that she would die. Since Fang Jinyu owed Xia Yi a favor and knew the truth, it was better to follow his plan. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister. This jade slip must have been specially left for you by Senior Brother Xia. The others won¡¯t be able to open even if their cultivation base has reached a certain level.¡± The dead were the most important, so Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any psychological barriers when he called out ¡°Senior Brother Xia.¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was instantly overjoyed when she heard it. Of the Incarnation stage cultivators in the Shenhua Sect, only ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was someone she couldn¡¯t see through. She couldn¡¯t even sense him, so Lord Cultivator Yuanyu was very convinced by Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had encountered other cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique before, but they weren¡¯t as strong as Fang Jinyu. Therefore, she believed that ¡°Han Feiyu¡¯s¡± cultivation base had long since reached rank 3 or rank 4 in the Incarnation stage! Lord Cultivator Yuanyu wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. Qi Hesheng and the other two also thought so. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so sincere when they offered the benefits. Fang Jinyu stood up and bade farewell. He returned to the Deva Palace and continued to read through the records and ancient books. When he was done reading them all, he called over a disciple of the Shenhua Sect. ¡°Disciple Chen Fayi greets Lord Cultivator Han!¡± They were Core Formation stage cultivators and alchemists from the Shenhua Sect, and they immediately bowed to pay their respects as soon as they entered. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You are the most famous alchemist in the northern and southern regions of the Cave Lake Realm, so you should be very knowledgeable. Have you ever heard of a female cultivator called Lin Xianer?¡± He had read through all the books, especially the records of what had happened in the Cave Lake Realm in the past hundred years. There were also many outstanding cultivators. However, Lin Xianer¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned at all. It is very abnormal! After all, Fang Jinyu left the Cave Lake Realm back then because he killed the eldest young master of the Qi family, causing Lin Xianer¡¯s plans to be messed up. Before this, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure about it. However, after reading Xia Yi¡¯s message, he was certain. Otherwise, was it necessary to give him a cross-realm attack? Yes, it was a cross-realm attack, not a ¡°cross-realm punishment.¡± Chapter 313 - 313 A Woman With Many "Identities" 313 A Woman With Many ¡°Identities¡± Although the jade slips left behind by ¡°Master Xia¡± mentioned ¡°cross-realm punishment,¡± Fang Jinyu had a different view of it. It was possible that after the cross-realm attack, it was weakened by more than half by the regional wall in the process of arriving, so it didn¡¯t cause any damage to him. After all, given Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions, if the other party was the one who helped Lin Xianer return to the immortal realm, the other party would feel that killing him wasn¡¯t enough. How could Fang Jinyu possibly be punished lightly? However, if it was a ¡°cross-realm punishment,¡± it revealed another piece of information. The person who attacked had no choice but to cross realms to attack because of a favor or some other reason. Moreover, since he had no ill will towards Fang Jinyu or any killing intent, he simply sent Fang Jinyu to another realm. Life and death depended on Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck. Just as these thoughts flashed through Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, Chen Fayi replied, ¡°Lord Cultivator, when I recalled my memories, I did hear someone mention it more than two hundred years ago. However, at that time, I was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, so I wasn¡¯t sure if the woman I heard about was the one you were looking for.¡± It was what Chen Fayi remembered after trying hard to recall it. Although a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator had a photographic memory, he was an alchemist. He usually had to remember or comprehend too many things. In addition, he didn¡¯t think that it was anything important at that time, so Chen Fayi could still remember some memories. It could only be said that he was worthy of his reputation. Fang Jinyu nodded after hearing Chen Fayi¡¯s words. Fang Jinyu had already intercepted Chen Fayi¡¯s fate, synchronized with the scene that appeared in his mind at this time, and confirmed that it was Lin Xianer. He also knew that Chen Fayi wasn¡¯t lying. When Chen Fayi broke through the Foundation Establishment stage, it was the third year after he went to the Buddhist Realm. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but guess. ¡°The two people who shocked the entire Cave Lake Realm while fighting¡­ Could one of them be Lin Xianer?¡± It was because Chen Fayi was quite famous. He was a famous person in the world of alchemists, and his strength and status were all extraordinary. Logically speaking, there was no reason for such a character to not have heard of Lin Xianer¡¯s name¡­ Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of Xia Yi¡¯s message regarding the ¡°cross-realm punishment.¡± Someone from the immortal realm found out that his enemy had reincarnated into the Cave Lake Realm, so they cut off their cultivation and fell from the immortal realm, chasing after his enemy. Fang Jinyu naturally knew about the matter after reading the extraordinary book. Lin Xianer relied on her immortal treasure. ¡°If Lin Xianer were to activate that incomplete immortal treasure, even if it was someone from the immortal realm, there¡¯s a high chance that they would die.¡± The power of an immortal treasure was unimaginable. Even if it was incomplete, its power was still extraordinary. For example, Fang Jinyu¡¯s highest-grade ¡°Cultivation Death Bell¡±, which already had the charm of the three purities and was transforming into an immortal treasure, was far less powerful than an incomplete immortal treasure. ¡°Could it be that both Lin Xianer and the immortal realm cultivator have died?¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then have you heard of a Core Formation stage female cultivator named Shi Wushuang? She might already be in the Nascent Soul stage.¡± Chen Fayi thought about it carefully and then shook his head awkwardly. He said, ¡°Lord Cultivator, I¡¯ve never heard of her.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°A cold-faced alchemist named Han Xiaoqian?¡± It was one of Shi Wushuang¡¯s ¡°alternate identities.¡± Her alchemy skills weren¡¯t very good, and she relied solely on illusions to keep up appearances. ¡°I have not either.¡± Chen Fayi felt even more awkward. ¡°How about the ruthless master of the path of slaughter, Xu Yingying?¡± Fang Jinyu spoke of another ¡°identity¡± of Shi Wushuang. Chen Fayi was about to speak, but Fang Jinyu already knew the answer through the synchronization of the memories in his mind, so he said another identity, ¡°The abandoned disciple of the immortal sect, outstanding rogue cultivator, Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡± However, this time, the scene in his memory finally changed. Chen Fayi said with some excitement, ¡°Lord Cultivator, is she famous for her illusory techniques? I¡¯ve heard of her!¡± It should have been a joyous occasion for the lord cultivator to summon him, but he didn¡¯t know anything about it. It made Chen Fayi quite anxious. ¡°Although Jiang Xiaoxiao is a rogue cultivator, she is a rare genius in cultivating illusory techniques. It is said that she has formed a first-grade core. Therefore, a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster tried to force Jiang Xiaoxiao to become his disciple, but he was repelled by a shadow on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s body. However, it was a shadow of a late-stage Nascent Soul stage grandmaster with an immortal seed, so the shadow could only escape with Jiang Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°However, that area is the territory of the immortal sect of the Nascent Soul stage grandmaster, so Jiang Xiaoxiao was quickly blocked. However, just as everyone thought that the rare genius among the rogue cultivators was going to die regretfully, Jiang Xiaoxiao disappeared into thin air in front of everyone.¡± ¡°The people from that immortal sect searched that place for more than a hundred years, but they couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Chen Fayi quickly told Fang Jinyu everything he knew. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already obtained the memory images synchronized with Chen Fayi¡¯s mind. His gaze suddenly became a little strange. Thus, Fang Jinyu flicked his sleeve, and a jade slip and a bottle of elixirs flew out. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°You¡¯ve also reached the stage of breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. This was my experience when I broke through in the past. This bottle of elixir can increase your chances of transcending the lightning tribulation. It¡¯s better not to use the Lightning Evasion Crystal if you can.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Lord Cultivator!¡± Chen Fayi was slightly stunned when he heard it. Although he didn¡¯t understand why he was told not to use the lightning protection treasure, since it was the Lord Cultivator who said it, there was no reason for him to be fooled for no reason. As soon as Chen Fayi left, a figure that looked similar to Fang Jinyu walked out. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s virtual body. When the virtual body was in a state of convergence and conversion, Fang Jinyu had already arrived at the place where Jiang Xiaoxiao had mysteriously disappeared. His divine consciousness spread out in all directions. A few hours later, Fang Jinyu¡¯s illusory body finally found the subtle spot in the void by relying on some vague senses. He immediately waved his hand and attacked. Suddenly, a faint light appeared. When the faint light disappeared, Fang Jinyu¡¯s illusory body also disappeared. At this moment, relying on the divine consciousness in his virtual body, Fang Jinyu realized that his virtual body had come down a strange path. The surroundings were filled with white fog, and the sky seemed to have disappeared. Meanwhile, his divine consciousness couldn¡¯t sense anything. After standing there for a long time, the feeling of time, the vicissitudes of the world, and the unity of the past were even more overwhelming! ¡°The Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path¡­¡± How could Fang Jinyu not know where he was? Immediately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s illusory body followed the weak feeling and moved quickly because he could feel that his other illusory body was right in front of him. After passing through the thick fog, Fang Jinyu finally found his illusory body. He saw that his illusory body was trapped in an old incense burner, and there was a large greenstone covered in blood on top of it. However, Shi Wushuang was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 314 - 314 The "Consciousness Number One" 314 The ¡°Consciousness Number One¡± The incense burner didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality and was also very old. It was like an abandoned object in a wild temple for a long time, but Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare treat it casually. It was because even with the power of the illusory body that his divine consciousness had entered, he was unable to save the illusory body inside. ¡°Other than the incense burner, the big green stone is also not simple.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu¡¯s wisp of divine consciousness completely fused into the illusory body. The originally slightly hazy figure immediately condensed. It was the transformation between the illusory body and the incarnation. Although the illusory body could unleash a large portion of the main body¡¯s strength, there was also an upper limit. When the main body broke through the Incarnation stage, the strength of the illusory body couldn¡¯t be synchronized with the Incarnation stage. At most, it could only have the strength of the cultivator, who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. After all, the illusory body didn¡¯t have a primordial spirit. The strength of the Incarnation stage cultivator was all dependent on the primordial spirit. Those who could unleash the strength of the Incarnation stage cultivator could only be incarnations! Unlike the virtual body, incarnations have a sense of reality. After all, the virtual body was formed from the traces of the past, while the incarnation was formed from great divine powers. What he used to transform into an incarnation was a great divine power in the aspect of divine consciousness. It was a divine sense attack method that Fang Jinyu had comprehended in the past. After referring to a spell passed down by his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, Fang Jinyu pondered for a long time and finally used his gains from the system to master it in one fell swoop. Back then, Fang Jinyu had used a wisp of divine sense to manifest the ghost-faced Buddha and dupe the ¡°Devil Supreme.¡± At that time, he used this great divine power. At that time, it was a great divine power of divine sense. After Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was completely sublimated into divine consciousness, it naturally became a great divine power of divine consciousness. To make it easier to remember, it used to be the ¡°sense number one¡± divine power, but now it is the ¡°consciousness number one¡± divine power. As his incarnation transformed, the power of an Incarnation stage cultivator erupted. Without the suppression of Fang Jinyu¡¯s path of freedom, the original domineering and violent power of an Incarnation stage cultivator was naturally fully displayed at this moment. However, the terrifying pressure that could instantly kill a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator couldn¡¯t even break through the mist in this place. Fang Jinyu raised his hand and grabbed the huge green stone, wanting to move it away. His Incarnation stage magical powers surged, transforming into a phantom phenomenon that was like Pangu opening the world. Under the stimulation of the Incarnation stage¡¯s magical power, the blood on the large green stone also reacted. It was obviously a bright red blood stain, but now it was emitting a black luster. Afterward, with a sharp howl, a phantom of a malicious ghost condensed from the black light. ¡°Break!¡± Fang Jinyu attacked first and gained the upper hand. His ¡°consciousness number one¡± divine power revealed the four-faced, eight-armed, ghost-faced Buddha¡¯s appearance. He wanted to shout at it to retreat, but the malicious ghost didn¡¯t fall for it at all. Its aura even soared from the early-stage Incarnation to the middle-stage Incarnation. As its power soared, the malicious ghost was no longer in the form of a phantom. It immediately condensed into a ghost body. For a moment, even the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path was filled with Yin energy! Fang Jinyu immediately understood that Shi Wushuang and his illusory body had probably encountered an extraordinary ghost. The ghost¡¯s blood was bright red. Not only was it going to be reincarnated, but it had also recovered its human body. Just a few drops of ghost blood could condense an Incarnation stage ghost incarnation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this ghost was also a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to break through when it was alive¡­¡± There was an upper limit to the virtual body, but not to the incarnation. If the other party¡¯s main body was in the Immortal Ascension stage, then the incarnation could also have Immortal Ascension stage cultivation. However, the ghost incarnation was only in the Incarnation stage, so the other party could only be in the Incarnation stage. Thus, Fang Jinyu carefully observed the ghost¡¯s incarnation. Just like the leather jacket and the big gold necklace in ¡°Young and Dangerous Boy,¡± they all had corresponding effects. The function of the ghost¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t as simple as scaring people. If a ghost had a green face, fangs, and a single horn on its head, it most likely meant that the ghost was extremely powerful and proficient in the path of cursing. And if it had two heads and four arms, or three heads and six arms, this kind of ghost wouldn¡¯t be simple. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was supernatural and had infinite magic power. However, it wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying ghosts were still similar to some legendary immortals and Buddhas. For example, Fang Jinyu¡¯s four-faced, eight-armed, ghost-faced Buddha form was the most powerful form of a ghost. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s form was only an empty shell. It only had its form and had no power at all. At this moment, the ghost incarnation that appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s vision looked like an ordinary person, but it had two arms under its ribs and wings on its back. Its entire body was densely covered in dense scales, like metal, and it gave off a black luster. Even though it wasn¡¯t the ghostly form of the second tier, it wasn¡¯t inferior to the second tier. Such an appearance meant that the ghost could not only fly in the sky but was also proficient in close combat. Fang Jinyu immediately prepared to leave. If it were Fang Jinyu¡¯s main body, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t fear the ghost incarnation at all. Moreover, since he had the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal,¡± that was compatible with his attributes, he only needed to use it to turn the ghost incarnation into ashes. However, he was only a great divine power incarnation now, so he naturally couldn¡¯t do anything to the ghost incarnation. Moreover, there was a chance of being killed. Once an Incarnation stage incarnation was killed, it was often the case that the level of divine power would regress. If it were a little more serious, it would not be impossible for the divine power to completely disappear. Although the ¡°consciousness number one¡± divine power wasn¡¯t considered powerful, it was still a divine power that Fang Jinyu had created himself. Moreover, there were still chances for improvement. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong halfway through. As for the illusory body and Shi Wushuang, he could only think of other ways. However, at this moment, the ghost incarnation spoke, ¡°As expected, how could that little guy become a person who defied fate without any support? It turns out that it was the immortal official who hadn¡¯t returned to the Immortal Palace!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure, which was about to dissipate, suddenly condensed again. He looked at the ghost and cupped his fists. He said, ¡°May I know who you are? Why do you want to make things difficult for a Core Formation stage cultivator?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for her. I¡¯m just giving her an opportunity! Don¡¯t tell me you think that the Immortal Palace created such a compensation mission just to compensate this kind of unlucky person, do you? In the beginning, the Immortal Palace indeed thought so and acted according to the will of the immortal king. But today, even the immortal king had long forgotten his original intention, let alone those people under him.¡± The ghost incarnation opened its mouth, revealing a mouth full of sharp ghost teeth. It seemed to be smiling, but it also seemed to be mocking. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was naturally shocked. It was because, according to the description of the ghost incarnation, it could be seen that it had existed for a very long time, and his main body¡¯s cultivation was most likely far beyond the Incarnation stage. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could only ask, ¡°When will she be back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to offend an immortal official for this. I can tell you the truth. This opportunity is good for her, but it¡¯s better for me. Counting the time, she was about to succeed!¡± The ghost incarnation didn¡¯t give a definite answer. Fang Jinyu first looked deeply at the ghost incarnation, then nodded slightly in agreement. However, in the next second, Fang Jinyu used the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± With the help of the moment of strengthening, he sent the large green stone flying with one move and grabbed the ancient incense burner in his hand. Instead of rushing to rescue the illusory body trapped inside, Fang Jinyu looked at the ghost incarnation and said calmly, ¡°Since you say so, I¡¯ll wait here for a while!¡± Chapter 315 - 315 The Girl Who Swore to Be of the Same Generation as Her Father 315 The Girl Who Swore to Be of the Same Generation as Her Father When the ghost incarnation heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, its ghostly eyes instantly turned fierce, but in the end, it didn¡¯t do anything. However, just because it didn¡¯t do anything didn¡¯t mean that Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t do anything either. A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. Afterward, a palm-sized jade seal fell toward the ghost incarnation. In the process of falling, the jade seal suddenly became larger. The ghost incarnation reacted quickly, but no matter how it moved, it couldn¡¯t escape the jade seal¡¯s lock, let alone switch between reality and illusion. ¡°Boom!¡± There was no earth-shaking scene. With a loud bang, a huge mountain peak flickering with purple lightning pressed down on the ghost incarnation. Before the ghost incarnation could struggle, some lightning and flames flashed, and the ghost incarnation that was somewhat arrogant before turned into ashes. ¡°How dare a mere demon to bargain with me!¡± Fang Jinyu stepped out. He had personally rushed over. The incarnation formed by the ¡°consciousness number one¡± divine power immediately turned into a light shadow and fused into Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. The worn-out incense burner was also in front of him. He flicked his finger! Instantly, the mysterious incense burner, which the illusory body couldn¡¯t do anything to, shattered. The illusory body that was trapped inside suddenly broke free and returned to Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. As the divine sense of the illusory body returned, Fang Jinyu finally knew where Shi Wushuang was. At the same time, he also knew what had happened to the Cave Lake Realm after he left. Two hundred years ago, the shockwaves from the battle shook the entire Cave Lake Realm. One of them was indeed Lin Xianer. The person she fought with was also suspected of possessing a damaged immortal treasure. Hence, neither of them could do anything to the other. But in the end, Lin Xianer used a great divine power that seemed to be able to reverse time, allowing her to recover her peak strength. Her opponent was no match for her. However, Lin Xianer¡¯s opponent came down here intending to die. He had no intention of leaving this place alive. Hence, Lin Xianer was sealed in the end. Moreover, Lin Xianer was also sent out of the Cave Lake Realm, sinking into the mysterious Sea of Realms. The Sea of Realms was a magical place outside the ¡°Thousand Realms.¡± It was boundless, and countless worlds were floating in the Sea of Realms. There was even an ancient rumor that the immortal realm was floating in the Sea of Realms, but it was above the ¡°surface¡± of the Sea of Realms, while the ¡°lower realms¡± were below the ¡°surface.¡± As for why Fang Jinyu¡¯s illusory body was so clear? It was because the virtual body had gone to take a look at it with its unique ¡°unusual immortality.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t shattered by the aftershock of the two people¡¯s fight, it accidentally touched the edge of the dim halo emitted by one of the immortal treasures. The divine senses in the virtual body began to become muddleheaded. In the next hundred years, it was difficult to wake up once. The only time he had been sober in the past 200 years was when Shi Wushuang was in big trouble! Shi Wushuang was blocked by a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator who forced her to become his disciple. He even wanted Shi Wushuang to marry an illegitimate child that he left behind when he was young! At that time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense was still in a muddled state. Although it was rare for him to wake up, it wasn¡¯t that ¡°sober.¡± Therefore, he didn¡¯t choose to borrow the ¡°power¡± of the Shenhua Sect and directly attack the other party. Otherwise, with the prestige of the Shenhua Sect at that time, how could the late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator dare to kill him? At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly sensed that something was wrong. Fortunately, he was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to break through. Not only had he comprehended the mysteries of the primordial spirit, but his divine sense had also been sublimated into divine consciousness. Therefore, a faint light was soon forced out of Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. ¡°Is this the light that belongs to the immortal treasure?¡± Fang Jinyu sensed the mysterious power in the light that could vaguely affect his divine consciousness. How could he not know that the weak light was the culprit that caused the problem with his divine sense? The situation made Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was because Fang Jinyu had already overestimated the immortal treasure as much as possible, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still underestimate it. Moreover, it was only from a damaged immortal treasure! Not only did the light not dissipate for hundreds of years, but it could also confuse people¡¯s consciousness. If not for Fang Jinyu being a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique and whose divine sense had been completely sublimated into divine consciousness, he would most likely have been in trouble by now. After some thought, Fang Jinyu sealed it using the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique hundreds of times. Afterward, he began to silently call out the name of a certain little girl in his heart. In the next second, a familiar, petite figure appeared out of thin air. ¡°Eh? Mother, what is this place?¡± Qing Fu looked left and right with great interest. It was because she didn¡¯t feel the rejection from heaven and earth in this place. Therefore, she wanted to move it back. ¡°This is the land of the ancient immortals, a place where the immortal realm connects to the lower realm. It is said that you can reach the immortal realm at the end of this road. Oh, right, I know a part of the clues about the immortal treasure you want¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately told Qing Fu everything he knew. Fang Jinyu was very detailed. After all, if the little girl obtained a damaged immortal treasure, then he might be able to use it! If Fang Jinyu could use the broken immortal treasure to comprehend something, his ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± might be able to have another ¡°rune¡± and become a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. Lightning-attribute magic treasures were very rare, let alone lightning-attribute pseudo-immortal treasures. Therefore, Fang Jinyu had already given up on the idea of finding a powerful lightning-attribute pseudo-immortal treasure and focused on nurturing his won treasure. Qing Fu said, ¡°The damaged immortal treasure I saw should belong to that person from the immortal realm.¡± After that, she looked in a certain direction. Suddenly, a ghostly shadow descended from the void. The ghostly figure wanted to escape, but in the next second, it turned into ashes. ¡°Mother, that little girl is over there!¡± Qing Fu pointed. The ¡°little girl¡± she was referring to was Shi Wushuang. After all, Qing Fu had witnessed Shi Wushuang grow up. However, for some reason, when Fang Jinyu heard her muttering ¡°little girl,¡± he felt something was amiss. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. It was more important to save Shi Wushuang first. Fang Jinyu had already obtained Shi Wushuang¡¯s location from the memory of his divine sense. However, with a ghost that seemed to have an extraordinary background around, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare act rashly. A moment later, Fang Jinyu rescued Shi Wushuang. At this moment, Shi Wushuang had already been lying in a rotten wooden coffin for more than a hundred years. The rotten wooden coffin looked like it would fall apart at any moment, but it wasn¡¯t just extremely sturdy. Even Fang Jinyu¡¯s full-strength attack couldn¡¯t damage the coffin at all. It was an ancient coffin that had once been the ¡°home¡± of a First Immortal, soaked in the immortal¡¯s blood and then abandoned. Shi Wushuang, who was lying in the rotten wooden coffin, had her eyes closed and wasn¡¯t breathing. However, after Fang Jinyu carried her out, she regained her vitality, and her tightly shut eyes slowly opened. She said, ¡°Brother Feiyu¡­¡± This girl¡­ She was still the girl who swore to be of the same generation as her father! Chapter 316 - 316 What a "Thief in the Heart" 316 What a ¡°Thief in the Heart¡± Shi Wushuang was naturally excited when she saw Fang Jinyu. When she was excited, she wanted to express her feelings! However, just as she raised her hands and wanted to take the opportunity to hug Fang Jinyu, a small head came over and stooped in front of Fang Jinyu, blocking her next move. A certain little girl pretended to be old and said, ¡°I saved you! Little girl!¡± She didn¡¯t feel that it would be very inappropriate to say it. Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when she saw the exquisite and familiar face. She blinked in disbelief and shock, so she asked softly, ¡°Sister Qing Fu, so many years have passed, but why are you still so young?¡± Shi Wushuang and Qing Fu were naturally very familiar with each other. After all, they had been ¡°breaking things¡± since they were young. Yes, when the two of them were together back then, they had taken apart a lot of things. At that time, Qing Fu had just come to the Cave Lake Realm, and she couldn¡¯t help but be interested in the new things in this realm. For example, the chariot that Elder Brother Yin Wujiu gave Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu had only driven the chariot halfway when it was tormented by the two fellows. Although most of the reason was because of a certain little girl, Shi Wushuang also ¡°contributed¡± a lot! At this moment, Fang Jinyu, who had been silent at the side, quickly put Shi Wushuang down when he heard her words. After that, he picked up Qing Fu with one hand to prevent her from going up and beating Shi Wushuang up. After all, Shi Wushuang had been locked up for more than 100 years. She looked normal now, but in reality, she was even weaker than a certain ¡°Junior Sister Sun,¡± who had been invited to the apocalypse! These words could perfectly show the essence of his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng¡ªmentioning something that the other party didn¡¯t want to. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that a certain little girl didn¡¯t have such thoughts. Instead, because of his sudden action, she was looking at him with a pair of bright eyes. Her big black and white eyes looked confused as if she were asking, ¡°Why are you hugging me?¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu decisively let go. Qing Fu naturally didn¡¯t fall to the ground. She was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. She could command the four elements of the four seasons¡ªwind, rain, thunder, and lightning¡ªat will if she were in the ¡°Fang Jinyu Realm.¡± ¡°I can also become older.¡± Qing Fu replied with a serious face. Afterward, she indeed ¡°grew¡± a little. Her body grew a little taller, and for a moment, she looked like a young girl. However, she didn¡¯t last long. In the blink of an eye, she was back to her original form, and she had short legs again. She bounced back like stretched rubber. Fang Jinyu, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and be speechless. He wanted to ask, ¡°Where did you find this expired demon fruit?¡± Shi Wushuang laughed out loud. After all, the scene was too funny. Afterward, a certain little girl stretched out her fair and tender hand toward her and gently drew a circle. Shi Wushuang also had short legs as she laughed. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the scene. It was because Fang Jinyu realized that Shi Wushuang¡¯s body had not only shrunk, but she had returned to her childhood! Along with her cultivation. However, Shi Wushuang wasn¡¯t the same as when she was young, because Qing Fu left her some cultivation base, which was about rank 1 in the Qi Condensation stage. Although it didn¡¯t seem to be much different from taking away all of her cultivation base¡­ ¡°What great divine power is this?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qing Fu¡¯s performance was simply reversing time! Qing Fu explained, ¡°When I was looking for a damaged immortal treasure, I accidentally found a bizarre battle mark. Out of curiosity, I carefully observed it and then comprehended this secret technique. However, I didn¡¯t cultivate it to perfection because there was a problem.¡± Afterward, she tilted her head and looked at Fang Jinyu. She asked, ¡°Mother, do you want to learn? I can teach you!¡± These words were inexplicably familiar¡­ However, Fang Jinyu never cared about it, so he nodded decisively. Learn! Why would Fang Jinyu refuse to learn such a powerful secret technique? Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that he had learned nothing. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t learned anything. Since he could obtain gains from the system, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t understand unless it was a restriction in his cultivation stage. ¡°No wonder Qing Fu would say that there is a problem with this secret technique¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had already cultivated the secret technique at the beginner stage, and it was precisely because he was at the beginner stage that he deeply understood what Qing Fu meant by ¡°there was a problem.¡± If Fang Jinyu wanted to use the secret technique, he would have to pay the price of his lifespan. He had to pay twice his lifespan! In other words, Qing Fu had consumed her lifespan to make Shi Wushuang small. It could be said to be a different kind of secret lifespan exchange technique. Qing Fu had paid 500 years of her lifespan to obtain 99% of Shi Wushuang¡¯s cultivation base. Shi Wushuang had exchanged 99% of her cultivation base for more than 200 years of lifespan! Apart from that, there was also a limit to one¡¯s cultivation base when using the secret technique. An Immortal Ascension stage cultivator like Qing Fu could use the secret technique on Core Formation stage cultivators. However, an Incarnation stage cultivator like Fang Jinyu could only use it against Qi Condensation stage cultivators¡­ As for those below the Incarnation stage? They weren¡¯t qualified to use the secret technique! ¡°Even if I cultivate this secret technique to perfection, it¡¯s still useless.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Although Fang Jinyu¡¯s lifespan far exceeded that of other Incarnation stage cultivators due to his night dragon body and was almost as long as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, he couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption of this secret technique! From Fang Jinyu¡¯s perspective, using this secret technique was completely harmful, and he couldn¡¯t benefit from it. It was a secret technique that would make him sacrifice himself to achieve others. For the spellcaster, if there was no childhood sweetheart, fianc¨¦e, or three-year promise, then it was completely beneficial. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m doing this for your sake! Look! Haven¡¯t you recovered from the aftereffects of being trapped in that coffin by that malicious ghost?¡± A certain little girl was trying her best to fool another little girl. At this moment, Fang Jinyu, Qing Fu, and Shi Wushuang had already left the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. ¡°Master Xia¡± had left a message for his junior sister, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, saying that the path could lead to the immortal realm! However, if the path led to the immortal realm, why didn¡¯t that malicious ghost go? There was no such thing as rejecting ghosts in the immortal realm. Moreover, although not all ghosts could reincarnate to reduce the difficulty of advancing, Immortal Ascension stage ghosts were no different from living beings. However, the malicious ghost that had captured Shi Wushuang wasn¡¯t in the Immortal Ascension stage. However, it wasn¡¯t in the Incarnation stage either. It was because the malicious ghost¡¯s original form was the rotten wooden coffin. After being infected by the blood of the First Immortal, it developed consciousness. Under the corrosion of the corpse¡¯s death energy, it turned into a malicious ghost. Its innate strength was extremely powerful and was almost ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage. If the immortal corpse in the coffin hadn¡¯t disappeared, the malicious ghost would have erupted with the strength of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was what Qing Fu told Fang Jinyu. Although Fang Jinyu had divine consciousness, he was unable to ¡°see¡± it. Fang Jinyu asked the little girl, ¡°Why does that ghost care so much about Wushuang?¡± At this moment, Shi Wushuang¡¯s small face was frowning, full of distrust towards Qing Fu¡¯s nonsense. Her body had only become smaller, not her intelligence. She wasn¡¯t as gullible as she was back then. Although the problem with her body had indeed been solved, the ¡°Brother Feiyu¡± that she had been thinking about for so long¡­ He was going to become her Uncle Feiyu again! At this moment, a certain little girl who was feeling distressed because Shi Wushuang wasn¡¯t easy to fool immediately left Shi Wushuang behind happily and went to Fang Jinyu. She said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s because that malicious ghost also wants to reincarnate!¡± Qing Fu could finally change the topic openly! ¡°Reincarnate?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. It didn¡¯t seem to be a difficult thing for high-level ghosts. Especially in the netherworld. According to the ghost cultivators who had come over, reincarnation was a technique everyone in the netherworld knew. After all, the benefits of ghosts reincarnating were too many! ¡°For other ghosts, it¡¯s not difficult to reincarnate as long as they have the corresponding secret technique and patience, but this malicious ghost can¡¯t. It¡¯s because it wasn¡¯t originally a ghost. It had only been corroded by the immortal corpse¡¯s death energy to this extent.¡± Although Fang Jinyu had only said two words, he couldn¡¯t stop the little girl from prying into his thoughts! ¡°Is that why it needs a person who defies fate as a medium?¡± Fang Jinyu remembered the incarnation of the malicious ghost and the words it had said at the beginning. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! After all, I¡¯ve never been a ghost before.¡± Qing Fu spread her hands and asked curiously, ¡°Mother, what is a person who defies fate? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡± Qing Fu muttered to herself as her large, clear eyes glanced at Shi Wushuang. Qing Fu didn¡¯t see anything special about Shi Wushuang. ¡°The person who defied fate was what the ghost incarnation of that malicious ghost told me at the beginning. As for who the person who defied fate is, I¡¯m not too sure either, but I have some guesses about it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu stopped talking when he said it. However, he presented the information he had obtained from the ¡°immortal receiving officer¡± in detail in his heart. Shi Wushuang was already able to possess spiritual roots and would also contribute to heaven and earth. Therefore, she was targeted by some people and they wanted to use her as a stepping stone for them to reincarnate. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s help, Shi Wushuang not only changed her fate, but she also managed to form a first-grade core. It was both a form of compensation from the Immortal Palace and her efforts to change her fate. It was because the chances of a Core Formation stage cultivator with a first-grade core breaking through the Nascent Soul stage were very high! ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say it out loud, a certain thief in his heart had already ¡°heard¡± everything. ¡°Brother Feiyu, Sister Qing Fu, what are you two talking about?¡± Shi Wushuang came over curiously. Since it was too troublesome to explain to Shi Wushuang, Fang Jinyu chose to let a little girl spy on his psychological changes. It wasn¡¯t that Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t know it. After hearing Shi Wushuang¡¯s question, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to see Daoist Brother Yin Wujiu, who is also your father.¡± Chapter 317 - 317 The Cultivator Who Ranks 1 in the Qi Condensation Stage Uses a Hundred Years 317 The Cultivator Who Ranks 1 in the Qi Condensation Stage Uses a Hundred Years Yin Wujiu and his wife were still present because Shi Wushuang had given her parents a rare life-prolonging item that could be called a divine item at her ¡°peak¡± times! The item was called Concentric Living Wood. It required the husband and wife to nurture it with their magical power for 30 years before it could take effect. As long as the couple remained in love, no matter what kind of predicament they faced, they didn¡¯t complain at all. After that, this extraordinary item could extend one¡¯s life by 600 years! From an investment point of view, it was a huge profit. However, from the perspective of an immortal cultivator¡­ It was no different from a weak item. In the cultivation world, couples who were able to remain loving and never complain were usually people with extremely high status, who were born into great families, and whose cultivation bases weren¡¯t low! Otherwise, it would be useless if ordinary cultivators obtained it. After all, there were too many temptations in the cultivation world! It was especially true in the Cave Lake Realm, where spiritual energy was scarce! The lack of spiritual energy wasn¡¯t a problem for the aristocratic families who had secret realms, but it was fatal for ordinary cultivators who didn¡¯t have any foundation. It led to the strong temptation of just a few spirit stones. Even spirit stones were in such a situation, let alone elixirs, spirit tools, magic treasures, and other cultivation resources that were firmly controlled by the major families. The temptation was getting stronger and stronger! Under such harsh conditions, how many cultivators could meet the requirements of this extraordinary item? It could only be said that there was a reason why Yin Wujiu and his wife could give birth to a daughter who almost became the true female lead. From their appearance, they looked like an old man and a young wife, but they had lived a life that didn¡¯t match their current realm. Yin Wujiu was still ranked 9 in the Core Formation stage. As for his wife, she was still a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The difference was that she was now ranked 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage. After all, she had already lived for hundreds of years. No matter how lacking her aptitude and resources were, she could still rely on the accumulation of time and effort to cultivate from rank 1 to rank 8 in the Foundation Establishment stage. For breaking through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage, it represented the perfection of a major realm. It wasn¡¯t something that could be done just by desperately cultivating. Now, the couple was no longer living in the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City. As the object suppressed by the Zhudao Sect ran out, the Demon-extinguishing Sea gradually lost its former divine might. The few insufferably arrogant Sin Beast Kings in the sea area had also disappeared. Without the danger in the Demon-extinguishing Sea, the Demon-extinguishing Immortal City would be useless. Thus, Yin Wujiu brought his wife and found an even more remote place to live in seclusion. Since the spiritual energy in this place was almost nonexistent, the ones with the highest cultivation base were only a few cultivators who ranked 3 in the Qi Condensation stage. There wasn¡¯t even a middle-stage Qi Condensation cultivator. Fang Jinyu had arrived silently, and Yin Wujiu and his wife were pleasantly surprised when they learned that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had broken through the Incarnation stage. Because Fang Jinyu was very friendly, he still addressed them as ¡°Fellow Daoists.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, who is this? Why does she look like my daughter?¡± Only then did Yin Wujiu notice a certain short-legged girl at the side. ¡°Father, it¡¯s me!¡± Shi Wushuang jumped up and down to greet him because she wasn¡¯t as tall as the table. Yin Wujiu and his wife were dumbfounded. After hundreds of years, why was their daughter growing smaller and smaller? Fang Jinyu explained, ¡°This is indeed Wushuang. She accidentally entered an ancient land and was trapped there for more than a hundred years. Not only did her Core Formation stage cultivation disappear, but her body also became smaller. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t just her body that became smaller, but her lifespan also recovered.¡± Afterward, Yin Wujiu¡¯s wife started to blame herself. It was because Shi Wushuang¡¯s encounter before she accidentally entered the land of the ancient immortals was caused by her helping her mother find a breakthrough spirit herb. Back then, there was a shocking piece of news that someone had discovered a young Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo. The Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo was a heaven-and-earth spiritual item, so there was naturally no need to elaborate. If the spiritual item could be fed with one¡¯s blood essence for a long time, it could even help one comprehend the essence of cultivation. ¡°I remember now. That Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo should have been snatched away by those people!¡± When Shi Wushuang heard her mother¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a vexed expression. Fang Jinyu said in surprise, ¡°So, the news about the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo is true?¡± After all, the spiritual item had always been in a legendary state. Although Fang Jinyu had a bamboo slip made from Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, how could it compare to a real spiritual item? ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Feiyu, you don¡¯t know how despicable that person from the Taichu Sect is! The Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo appeared in the territory of the Taichu Sect, but the news still spread. Brother Feiyu, guess why?¡± Shi Wushuang nodded repeatedly. As she said it, she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than going back on your word and killing people to silence them. After that, it angered everyone¡­¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head slightly. ¡°Brother Feiyu, how did you know?¡± Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but be stunned because the truth was exactly as Fang Jinyu had said. The people from the Taichu Sect had originally gathered the rogue cultivators and promised that as long as they went in to explore, all the gains would be divided equally with them! However, after discovering the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, the Taichu Sect¡¯s attitude changed. Or, more accurately, it was its attitude from the beginning. It was just that, to make those rogue cultivators willing to risk their lives, the Taichu Sect had been putting on a show until now. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. What¡¯s so interesting about it? Back then, just because Fang Jinyu had no power in the immortal sect, wasn¡¯t he bullied enough? It was only because Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation had broken through quickly that he had reduced a lot of encounters. One had to know that the Tianling Sect had always had his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, to maintain the balance! If it were any other immortal sect, those aristocratic families would be the ones who were truly lawless! The so-called righteous path was just a cover. Then, Fang Jinyu told Yin Wujiu about other things. Although Yin Wujiu had lived in seclusion, he knew a lot about the cultivation world. After all, cultivators loved to gossip. Yin Wujiu said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you might not know this, but those Sin Beast Kings have disappeared, but they haven¡¯t died yet. Someone once saw a Sin Beast King break through the Nascent Soul stage and join an immortal sect.¡± Fang Jinyu was asking about the whereabouts of the Sin Beast Kings after the Demon-extinguishing Sea disappeared. Fang Jinyu nodded. It was within his expectations. After all, those Sin Beast Kings were more cunning than the previous ones. Not only did they take the initiative to attack the immortal cities because they were coerced by their subordinates, but some also discussed with the cultivators of the immortal cities in advance to betray the sin beasts. After that, Fang Jinyu asked some other questions. Finally, he mentioned Yin Xiaoxiao. Only then did he know that the girl, who was initially round and then slim, had already aged. It was because she had failed to break through the Core Formation stage. A Foundation Establishment stage cultivator¡¯s lifespan was less than 200 years. It was rare to see someone like Yin Wujiu¡¯s wife, so she couldn¡¯t be considered an example. As Yin Xiaoxiao had never married, she had been cultivating with her brother, Yin Wujiu. After all, no matter how ordinary a Core Formation stage cultivator was, it was still possible for him to guide a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. The place where she was buried after she passed away was also nearby. Knowing about Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s grave, Fang Jinyu had no reason not to pay his respects. Although it was only for the living, it was also a way to express his gratitude. Fang Jinyu lit an incense stick and was about to leave when he suddenly realized that the grave was filled with Yin energy. Soon, a slender and elegant girl¡¯s figure appeared. The girl¡¯s figure was not big. It was only the size of a human palm. Ever since she appeared, she has been staring at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Is it formed by Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s obsession?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. After that, he thought about it and casually grabbed her in his hand. At the same time, Fang Jinyu tapped her forehead. Instantly, the ghost cultivation technique was reflected in it. What was different from the Nine Desolations¡¯ ¡°simplified¡± version was that the ghost cultivation technique that Fang Jinyu had ¡°spread¡± was extremely complete, and it also contained several powerful ghost cultivation divine powers. ¡°Is this Xiaoxiao?¡± Yin Wujiu had also arrived. His wife wasn¡¯t here because she was talking to Shi Wushuang. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°It¡¯s her, and it¡¯s not her. She has already forgotten everything. However, I taught her a ghost cultivation technique, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her becoming a bloodthirsty ghost.¡± Afterward, he took out a spirit tool and placed it inside before handing it to Yin Wujiu. Yin Wujiu reached out and took it. Even though he could tell who Yin Xiaoxiao¡¯s obsession was for, he knew very well that his sister was indeed not worthy of an Incarnation stage lord cultivator, not to mention that she had already become a ghost. From what he knew, ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had always been an ascetic cultivator and had no interest in anything else. After paying his respects to Yin Xiaoxiao, Fang Jinyu left with Shi Wushuang and his virtual body. As for a certain little girl, she never appeared at all. According to her opinion, she and Yin Wujiu weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and she was ¡°afraid of society,¡± so she didn¡¯t go. However, soon after Fang Jinyu left Yin Wujiu¡¯s place of seclusion, Qing Fu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. After that, she urged, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go to that road again!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a problem with that road? We might not be able to enter the immortal realm even if we reach the end. Moreover, the immortal corpse that was originally buried in the rotten wooden coffin is still a huge hidden danger¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said in confusion. These were the words that the little girl said at that time. ¡°So, we just have to go around in circles and not go anywhere else!¡± Fang Jinyu asked in surprise, ¡°Can you give me a reason?¡± ¡°I want to try and see if I can cut off a piece of that road so that I can bring it back.¡± A certain little girl was well-versed in the saying, ¡°Things on the roadside belonged to nobody. Whoever finds them will get them.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe that Qing Fu even wanted to tear down the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path! However, what did it have to do with him? Therefore, Fang Jinyu agreed. After all, he was only accompanying them to take a look. If Qing Fu wanted him to make a move, there was nothing he could do. Although the Incarnation stage cultivators could be considered op-notch experts in both the Nine Desolations and the Cave Lake Realm, on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path¡­ He was most likely at the bottom. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°But before we go to that small path, let¡¯s go to the nearby immortal gate first.¡± He was interested in the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo. After all, the spiritual item was originally found by the roadside. Chapter 318 - 318 This Sect Doesnt Have Many Lord Cultivators Too 318 This Sect Doesn¡¯t Have Many Lord Cultivators Too The Taichu Sect was one of the sects in the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands. However, it was the same as the Zhudao Sect and had declined for many years. The sect¡¯s strongest cultivator was only an early-stage Incarnation cultivator. Moreover, the overall strength of the sect wasn¡¯t even one-ninth that of the Guiming Sect. However, due to the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands¡¯ firm ruling position in the Cave Lake Realm, the Taichu Sect could still firmly guard the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo since it was a part of the sects of the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands. Even if the other immortal sects had the strength to plan on snatching it, they would have to wait for a good opportunity. For example, the Guiming Sect was like this. They were prepared to pull the Shenhua Sect down from its leading position and use their unparalleled might to force the Taichu Sect to hand it over voluntarily. However, this day, something unexpected happened. A towering purple jade-like mountain descended from the sky and pressed down on the entire Taichu Sect. Even the low-level cultivators in the immortal city dozens of miles away who couldn¡¯t see clearly could see the terrifying power. ¡°How dare you!¡± A furious roar rang out. It was naturally the Incarnation stage cultivator from the Taichu Sect who had attacked. However, since the Incarnation stage cultivator from the Taichu Sect had been living like a king for so many years and it had been many years since an Incarnation stage cultivator had died in the Cave Lake Realm, he was a little careless when he attacked! Hence, he was directly hit. However, he was still an Incarnation stage cultivator with a long heritage. Although he was only a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to break through, he knew many great divine powers. Therefore, after discovering that the mountain was a pseudo-immortal treasure, he quickly defended himself. ¡°Dissolve!¡± A pseudo-immortal treasure rose into the sky and broke the shackles of the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± on his movements. After that, as his hands moved and his magical power surged out, the world began to turn dark. The area within a hundred miles fell into darkness. ¡°The Taichu Sect¡¯s cultivation demonstration¡ªthe only light!¡± The Taichu Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivator was showing his great divine powers. A clear light appeared and had a myriad of powers that directly withstood the towering mountain that descended from the sky. It was the Taichu Sect¡¯s secret divine power. It was originally called the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light, and its power was so great that it was said to be able to severely injure an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in one strike. It was just that¡­ Since the establishment of the Taichu Sect, no one has been able to cultivate the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light. However, the Taichu Sect, which had been passed down from generation to generation and had always been one of the sects in the ¡°12 lands,¡± had naturally produced many talented disciples. In the end, under the circumstances where they didn¡¯t have the true inheritance of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light, they only combined a little of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light to evolve the divine power of the only light. Although the only light wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light, it was a powerful divine power in the Incarnation stage! More importantly, the Incarnation stage could be used as an offensive technique to kill countless people. It could also be used as a defensive technique to protect oneself. In the Cave Lake Realm, the only light was famous. The clear light seemed weak and could dissipate with a breath, but when it collided with the towering purple mountain, it steadily lifted it! The Incarnation stage cultivator roared angrily, ¡°What kind of thief came to the Taichu Sect to cause trouble!¡± Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. Otherwise, he would have been smashed down by the mountain-shaped magic treasure. Since it was a matter of reputation, how could he tolerate it? However, he didn¡¯t see anyone. He only saw a dim halo. ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. I also have a little light here. Please enlighten me!¡± A man¡¯s voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear came from afar. It seemed that the person who attacked wasn¡¯t nearby. In fact, he wasn¡¯t nearby. It was because he had already taken advantage of the moment when the Incarnation stage cultivator of the Taichu Sect rushed out to silently enter the sect protection array. It was said that this array formation was passed down from the immortal realm. After Fang Jinyu observed it for a while, he began to believe the theory because he had never heard of the complexity and operation of this array formation before. Moreover, the power of its complete explosion was enough to threaten a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage and was qualified for cultivation validation. Qing Fu said the last half of the sentence. Therefore, Fang Jinyu decided to ¡°lure the snake out of its hole¡± and take the opportunity to deceive everyone. Fang Jinyu had to admit that Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± secret technique was extremely useful! In Fang Jinyu¡¯s current realm, he could openly pass by under the eyes of other Incarnation stage cultivators. However, although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t around, the dim light he threw down was extremely fatal. It was the light that had naturally contaminated his divine sense. At this moment, it had been nourished by Fang Jinyu¡¯s powerful magical power. With the help of the cultivation runes of the path of freedom, it broke through all restraints and landed directly on the body of the Taichu Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivator. After that, the Incarnation stage cultivator, who had used the mini-perfection incarnation technique and lived for thousands of years, was in a terrible state. A miserable cry soon sounded. His divine sense had been contaminated, and because he didn¡¯t have a powerful divine consciousness to help him expel it, that little halo instantly spread throughout his body. Since his magical powers were out of control, the only light divine power couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore. The huge purple mountain descended and directly smashed the Incarnation stage cultivator down. Although the Incarnation stage cultivator had a pseudo-immortal treasure that was compatible with his attributes, how could he control it when his divine sense wasn¡¯t stable? His limit was to use the last of his magical power to protect himself. Fang Jinyu¡¯s wisp of divine sense had been muddleheaded after being contaminated by the little bit of light. He couldn¡¯t wake up at all! At that time, if Shi Wushuang hadn¡¯t been in trouble and triggered Fang Jinyu¡¯s backup plan, his wisp of divine sense would probably have continued to lose consciousness. Although the Taichu Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivator wasn¡¯t simple and possessed pseudo-immortal treasures and powerful divine powers, he was weak in the aspect of divine senses. Since he was only a cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique, he had only managed to cultivate a few dozen wisps of divine consciousness after thousands of years of cultivation. Although the number was slightly stronger than Lord Cultivator Yuanyu¡¯s, there was a limit to how strong he was. Therefore, the resistance of the Taichu Sect¡¯s Incarnation stage cultivator to that light was extremely limited. It was only slightly better than what Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine sense had encountered. When the cultivators of the Taichu Sect heard the miserable cries of their Incarnation stage cultivator, their faces turned pale. After all, the Taichu Sect wasn¡¯t rich in having Incarnation stage cultivators¡­ Apart from the fact that the inheritance of the Taichu Sect originated from the immortal realm¡¯s Immortal Palace and was too difficult to cultivate, it was also related to the fact that 3,600 years ago, an extremely talented Incarnation stage lord cultivator appeared and was qualified for cultivation validation. Ever since that lord cultivator died, the Taichu Sect has been unable to produce any more powerful Incarnation stage cultivators. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even produce Incarnation stage cultivators. Fortunately, at this moment, the huge purple mountain suddenly flew up and disappeared into the horizon. Seeing the scene, a few of the Taichu Sect disciples hurriedly ran out. They were the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s disciples and confidants. It wasn¡¯t because they were concerned about the Incarnation stage cultivator, but because once he died, the impact on the Taichu Sect would be incomparably huge. Naturally, their benefits would also be severely damaged. Chapter 319 - 319 Splitting It Into Half When We Meet 319 Splitting It Into Half When We Meet The moment Fang Jinyu got his hands on the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, he knew that his trip was worth it. Furthermore, there were two and a half unexpected gains. When Fang Jinyu found the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, there was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage feeding his blood essence to the bamboo. It seemed that he wanted to use the bamboo¡¯s special ability that could help one comprehend the essence of cultivation and use the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo as the foundation to evolve his Incarnation place. It was because the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage had a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, which was very compatible with the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo! Fang Jinyu wanted to take the bamboo, but the cultivator, who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage naturally wouldn¡¯t let him. He even wanted to strike first and activate the formation to trap and kill Fang Jinyu. However, the moment the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage attacked, he regretted it. It was because Fang Jinyu had casually broken his array formation. Moreover, Fang Jinyu could easily capture him! After realizing that Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was higher than his, the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage quickly said that he had a spirit beast egg that far surpassed the authentic spirit and the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s top-notch divine power, the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light, to save his life. Originally, Fang Jinyu only wanted to take the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo and leave, but after hearing the words of the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage, he found it hard to refuse. Fang Jinyu immediately intercepted the other party¡¯s fate! After asking the other party to obtain the information he needed, Fang Jinyu casually killed him. It was because this fellow was still thinking of counterattacking. As expected, the three great illusions of life were unavoidable even for Nascent Soul stage cultivators. In the end, when Fang Jinyu left, other than the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo, which was his target, he also took three portions of spirit herbs to refine Incarnation stage elixirs, a slightly familiar spirit beast egg, and the legendary cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light. The three portions of spirit herbs could be considered the first unexpected gain. It was a type of elixir suitable for early-stage Incarnation cultivators. It was called the Thousand Spirit Elixir. The spirit herbs required to refine it were at least grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure. The core spirit herbs were all grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure without exception. However, the medicinal effect of the Thousand Spirit Elixir was also very powerful. Whether it was for daily cultivation or for breaking through cultivation, this kind of elixir was very suitable. Even if cultivators had broken through rank 4 in the Incarnation stage, they could still use it to slightly increase their cultivation. For the sake of the three sets of spirit herbs to refine the Thousand Spirit Elixir, the disciples of the Taichu Sect had already searched for more than a thousand years. It was only recently that they barely managed to gather them. The second unexpected gain was the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light! After Fang Jinyu obtained it, he casually flipped through it and confirmed the rumor. When he was looking at the cultivation method of the great divine power, a familiar, soft voice sounded in his heart. She said that after cultivating the divine power, there was a certain chance of killing an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Although there was only a certain chance of killing an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, it could be concluded that once the divine power was cultivated to the phenomenal success stage, it could indeed severely injure an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! As for why the spirit beast egg was considered half an unexpected gain? It was because it was the egg that had run into Shi Wushuang¡¯s hand in the immortal city outside the Shenhua Sect! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that it hadn¡¯t hatched after so many years. Moreover, the people of the Taichu Sect obtained it. It was most likely from Shi Wushuang. ¡°Let me see!¡± As soon as Fang Jinyu arrived at the place where the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path was, a little girl came out of the void and stretched out a fair and tender hand to him. The five fingers opened wide, looking especially confident. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything?¡± Fang Jinyu took out the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light in surprise. ¡°Mother, you flipped through it too quickly back then¡­¡± Qing Fu pursed her lips and looked at Fang Jinyu with her big eyes. Although she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, her meaning was very obvious. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but nod. It was because Fang Jinyu could finally confirm the little girl¡¯s certain upper limit. Although Fang Jinyu cultivated a lot of secret techniques created by Qing Fu, which made him look like a sieve, to the little girl, it could be said that he was full of loopholes. She could even sense a part of his thoughts. However, that was all. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Qing Fu returned the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light to Fang Jinyu. After that, she looked at Fang Jinyu with her big, clear eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Jinyu naturally noticed it. After all, he wasn¡¯t blind. Qing Fu blinked and asked innocently, ¡°Mother, can you cultivate the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reach the phenomenal success stage, nor can I reach the minor success stage, but I can cultivate it to the beginner level!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded casually. After all, Fang Jinyu could obtain gains from the system, and he had read the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light. The threshold to cultivate it was to become a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. It was more than enough for his current cultivation base! However, if Fang Jinyu wanted to cultivate it to the minor success stage, he would have to be at least a middle-stage Incarnation cultivator. Even his gains from the system couldn¡¯t do anything about this requirement. Without sufficient cultivation, it was difficult to even use the divine power normally. Therefore, even if Fang Jinyu could cultivate the divine power to such a level, he couldn¡¯t use it! However, after Fang Jinyu answered, he realized that a certain little girl was looking at him with jealousy. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows and deliberately asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you how to cultivate it to the beginner level in front of you?¡± Who asked the little girl to ask him if he wanted to learn it? ¡°Yes!¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head because the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light was indeed difficult for her. Even if she tried to cultivate it, it was still a little impossible. ¡°Then help me force the blood essence out of the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo. We¡¯ll see why Wushuang¡¯s egg hasn¡¯t moved yet.¡± Fang Jinyu made his request. It was also the reason he spoke to Qing Fu. The blood essence of the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo had already become deeply intertwined with the bamboo due to the devout feeding of the cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t extract the blood essence without harming the spiritual item at his current cultivation base. After all, it was a blood refinement technique. Although the blood refining method wasn¡¯t the best, it was the most stable after refining. ¡°No problem!¡± To the little girl, it was a trivial matter. It wouldn¡¯t even take a moment to resolve it. Fang Jinyu found a quiet place and set up a concealment array nearby before starting to comprehend. Fang Jinyu read it carefully, but he couldn¡¯t even understand the first sentence. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Fang Jinyu flipped through it a second time. After that, it was the third time, the fourth time¡­ Until a familiar text box appeared in his field of vision. [Today is a day of hard work to comprehend the cultivation method of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light. Refined comprehension in the beginner level of the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light +1] In an instant, all Fang Jinyu¡¯s doubts were dispelled. A dense, immortal light also rose from Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. The immortal light was magical as if it were the beginning of the world. It didn¡¯t contain any cultivation runes, but it gave people a feeling similar to cultivation runes. As the immortal light rose, the sun hanging high in the sky was robbed of its endless brilliance. It meant that Fang Jinyu had cultivated the Taichu Sect¡¯s immortal light to the beginner level! Fang Jinyu opened his eyes at this moment. He pretended to disperse his divine power casually and retracted the endless, immortal light. Afterward, he looked ahead and pretended to be overlooking the mountain scenery. ¡°Did you learn it?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was gentle. He was neither excited nor indifferent. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s ultimate heart force. The appearance of the heart force naturally suppressed all of Fang Jinyu¡¯s emotions and desires. Happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy¡ªat this moment, none of them had anything to do with Fang Jinyu. He entered a state of ¡°emptiness.¡± After all, one had to fully act tough. How could one act tough only halfway? With no hope of spanking a certain little girl¡¯s butt, Fang Jinyu could only do this to please himself. As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, a petite figure appeared in front of him. Afterward, he saw that the exquisite face was full of smiles. ¡°Thank you, Mother. I¡¯ve learned it!¡± A fair and tender hand gently tapped, and a dense, immortal light immediately appeared. Unlike Fang Jinyu, who had just cultivated it to the beginner level, the immortal light was like a toy in the little girl¡¯s hands, allowing her to manipulate it as she pleased. She had cultivated it to the phenomenal success stage! Fang Jinyu was speechless. Although Fang Jinyu knew that Qing Fu was a cheat, he didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so capable of ¡°cheating.¡± When Fang Jinyu was just at the beginner level, she borrowed his comprehension to achieve the phenomenal success stage in one go. Fang Jinyu silently retracted his ultimate heart force. ¡°Mother, here. It¡¯s the bamboo you wanted. It¡¯s because half of it has been contaminated, so I cut it down. However, don¡¯t worry. There is a magic treasure made of lightning water and vitality soil here that can make this bamboo continue to grow, and it can also enhance its power!¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the jade bottle that flew into his hand. The jade bottle was a magic treasure with five magic domains inside. It could be considered a top-notch magic treasure. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on the jade bottle. At this moment, he was looking at half of the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo in the bottle, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Half of it was contaminated? Why didn¡¯t he notice it earlier? No wonder she agreed so quickly! Also¡­ Why did this thing feel strangely familiar? However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He didn¡¯t need to use the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo to evolve his Incarnation place, nor did he need to use the bamboo to help him comprehend the essence of cultivation. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if he lost half of it. In the beginning, Fang Jinyu only wanted to nurture the bamboo until it transformed. Even if it¡¯s less now, it¡¯s nothing more than spending a period, and the impact isn¡¯t serious. ¡°Where¡¯s that spirit beast egg?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. Qing Fu said with her eyes curved, ¡°That egg needs to be fed by someone with great luck to hatch, so I threw it to an old acquaintance in the dark land! Don¡¯t worry, Mother! As soon as the egg hatches, it will immediately recognize you as its owner!¡± However, when Fang Jinyu saw her reaction, he shivered for no reason. ¡°Will there be any consequences?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask about the benefits, only the disadvantages. ¡°There won¡¯t be any consequences. Mother, don¡¯t worry! It was just that¡­ If possible, it would be best not to go to the dark land in the next 30,000 to 40,000 years!¡± As Qing Fu said it, she felt a little guilty. She wasn¡¯t sure if her ¡°old acquaintance¡± would run out of life in 30,000 to 40,000 years. Chapter 320 - 320 Han Feiyu, the Professional Scapegoat 320 Han Feiyu, the Professional Scapegoat Fang Jinyu felt as if he was on the immortal cultivation version of the blacklist, but fortunately, it was only limited to the dark land. However, for the sake of his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng¡¯s safety, Fang Jinyu decided not to contact Grandmaster Meng in the future. Otherwise, if the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators there discovered him, they would vent their anger on his senior brother¡­ Although Fang Jinyu was certain that he hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous in the dark land, he was extremely uncertain about a certain little girl. From the initial warning of not going to the dark land for 10,000 years, it has now skyrocketed to not going to the dark land for 30,000 to 40,000 years¡­ Moreover, the change in the little girl¡¯s expression just now seemed to be a guilty conscience, right? However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze made a certain little girl feel even more guilty, so she quickly said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go to the land of ancient immortals to take a look. I¡¯ve already thought of a way to move it.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I feel that you can go alone. Since I¡¯m only an Incarnation stage cultivator, I¡¯ll only be a burden if I go, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to go, but that was the truth. Those who wanted to go to the immortal realm weren¡¯t only Incarnation stage cultivators. Some who couldn¡¯t break through rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage and become the ¡°First Immortal¡± wanted to go to the immortal realm! These people were the ¡°majority¡± on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t have so many names to use like you!¡± Qing Fu shook her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little stunned. ¡°If I want to take that section of the road, I have to leave my name. In that case, people will inevitably come and trouble me!¡± Fang Jinyu understood what the little girl said. He asked, ¡°You mean, you want me to leave my name, ¡®Han Feiyu,¡¯ there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A certain little girl nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Is there anything particular about it?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask Qing Fu out of curiosity. ¡°There seems to be some kind of monument on the path. It¡¯s very powerful. It was even more powerful than some of the First Immortals. It¡¯s the rule set by that monument. Anyone below the First Immortal¡¯s cultivation base has to abide by it.¡± Qing Fu pursed her lips. Fang Jinyu looked at her expression and knew she was a little unwilling. Fang Jinyu nodded, indicating that he understood, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. Although the divine consciousness could identify the treasures of heaven and earth, to be able to ¡°inquire¡± about the rules of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path in such a short time, she probably had this idea the moment she went to that path! It seemed that the little girl was also very proficient at ¡°fishing!¡± If she couldn¡¯t find the damaged immortal treasure, then she would tear down one with the word immortal and make do. It seemed that entering the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path depended entirely on luck. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was his misconception, but the path seemed to have some preferential treatment for cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique. Therefore, even without his virtual body as the ¡°coordinates,¡± he only needed an hour to find the entrance. Although the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path was always in the same place, its entrance was constantly changing and connected to countless worlds. Sometimes, several entrances would be opened in the same world. It was very random. It was said that at the beginning, it wanted to give more immortal cultivators a chance of survival. As Fang Jinyu¡¯s body changed between reality and illusion, he had already entered the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. He looked around and saw the same place as before. The broken incense burner and the green stone were still lying there. However, the rotten wooden coffin was nowhere to be seen. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at Qing Fu. He saw that the little girl was deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Fu said, ¡°Mother, that ghost isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Although these words sounded strange, Fang Jinyu instantly understood them. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Even you were fooled?¡± After all, although the little girl was a little unreasonable, she was still an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! Outside the immortal realm, she was a top-notch expert who could roam freely in various ¡°realms¡± and ¡°worlds.¡± Even if Immortal Ascension stage cultivators went to the immortal realm, they weren¡¯t the weakest cultivators. They were at least in the middle and upper levels and could be famous! ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°This ghost is indeed extraordinary.¡± Fortunately, he was cautious enough before and didn¡¯t charge forward recklessly just because he had killed the other party¡¯s ghost incarnation with the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± Qing Fu suddenly said, ¡°My previous predictions might be wrong.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Where did the ghost come from?¡± Fang Jinyu understood very quickly. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the consciousness of the coffin, but the body of the First Immortal who was buried in the coffin.¡± After Fang Jinyu heard it, he gave his response. Although he didn¡¯t know what a dead body was, he knew how a sidekick worked. Afterward, Fang Jinyu successfully received a pair of rolling eyes from a certain little girl. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Didn¡¯t you want to take away a part of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path? Why haven¡¯t you attacked yet?¡± Fang Jinyu naturally knew the little girl had spied on his thoughts. However, his words were exceptionally self-righteous. Qing Fu pursed her lips and started to attack without saying a word. She rubbed her hands together, and a green-gold flame appeared. Afterward, as she opened her hands, the green-gold flame immediately expanded. A door of fire was formed, and the dark immortal light danced on it. ¡°My previous dead body!¡± ¡°Come!¡± Qing Fu said. Immediately, the flaming door was pushed open, and a slender figure walked out. Her figure was graceful, like a swimming dragon. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see her face, looking at her graceful figure, he guessed that she should be a peerless beauty. As soon as the figure appeared, time seemed to have stopped in this area. At this moment, the figure moved slightly, as if she were raising her hand! After that, the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path shook violently. A large portion of it had disappeared into thin air. ¡°Bang!¡± Thunder rumbled, and a stone tablet appeared in front of Qing Fu. However, the little girl didn¡¯t move. She only pushed Fang Jinyu to the front of the stone tablet. Fang Jinyu had already agreed, so he didn¡¯t hesitate. He looked at the stone tablet and saw that it was blank. He found a random place and wrote three words on it. It was the one who never changed his name, Han Feiyu! When the name landed on the stone tablet, it dimmed at first, as if a force wanted to erase the three words. However, in the end, the three words remained on the stone tablet. The moment ¡°Han Feiyu¡¯s¡± name was engraved on the stone tablet, a stone tablet was erected wherever a cultivator appeared on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. The contents of the stone tablets were all the same. At the top were the words ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± Below that, there was another line of text¡ªThe first person in history to take away a section of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path, specially engraved on the tablet. Chapter 321 - 321 Go Away! The "Riddler"! 321 Go Away! The ¡°Riddler¡±! Since ancient times, there have been rumors that one could go straight to the immortal realm through the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. Although it was indeed the case, it was only theoretically feasible for most immortal cultivators. As for the majority of immortal cultivators¡­ It included the 90% Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. It was because there was a small area of the Sea of Realms that had experienced many changes in the past between the immortal realm and the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. If one wanted to pass through the strange and unpredictable Sea of Realms, one could only pass through the bottomless ship. However, the bottomless ship had an even more bizarre existence. Even the Heavenly Connecting Stone Tablet that ran amok on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path had a lot of scruples about it. As a result, from the primordial era to the present, there have already been countless Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who have remained on the path since ancient times. Those who were able to leave were usually those who didn¡¯t go too far on the path. A person would become permanently marked by the path if they remained on it for an extended period. However, not all cultivators received such treatment. Those with perfect cultivation runes were exceptions. As for perfect cultivation runes¡­ Its predecessor was the cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique¡­ Although a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique couldn¡¯t be considered a cultivator with perfect cultivation runes, it was inevitable for a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to achieve perfect cultivation runes. Therefore, a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique could also enjoy preferential treatment. At this moment, as the small stone tablets appeared, the cultivators, who had been cultivating here for countless years, opened their eyes. Their eyes were like lightning, and wherever they looked, there would be a phenomenon. Flowers were blooming, the sun, the moon, the stars, and the moon setting, the mountains and seas flowing backward, the sunrise awakening, and dragons galloping in the sky¡­ All kinds of phenomena were extremely powerful. Under the interaction of vitality, even the nomological powers trembled. It was because the weakest of these cultivators was at least ranked 7 in the Incarnation stage! As for those below rank 7 in the Incarnation stage? They didn¡¯t even have the right to live here. An immortal Almighty said, ¡°Is there someone else taking this path? Huh, what delusional thinking to use this to activate the Heavenly Connecting Stone Tablet! What a fool!¡± The person was ranked 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage. Thus, when he opened his mouth, an illusion immediately formed, forming a terrifying creature that exuded the might of a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage. As soon as the creature appeared, it pounced at the immortal cultivator with its claws bared. However, before it could get close, it turned into powder and scattered with the wind. It wasn¡¯t that the wind of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path was too powerful, but that the living creature was born from thought. When the immortal Almighty who ranked 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage stopped thinking, the living creature naturally couldn¡¯t exist anymore. The reason why Fang Jinyu¡¯s subconscious ¡°ridicule¡± was so powerful was that it triggered the hatred that had been accumulated in the old dragon¡¯s corpse for a long time. In addition, that world was his Immortal Ascension place, which was why he had the power to kill an Immortal Ascension Buddha and break one of his palms! Another immortal Almighty replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? After so many years, who had succeeded? In the past 10,000 years, the only person who had succeeded, Senior Xu Zhimu, had also stepped onto the bottomless ship!¡± He was a cultivator who ranked 3 in the Immortal Ascension stage with an unfathomable cultivation base. Therefore, even if they were far apart, they could still communicate directly with their divine consciousness. However, when the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who were mocking them saw the words on the stone tablet, they fell silent at the same time. What did they see? If they didn¡¯t understand wrongly, the meaning of the stone tablet was that someone had the idea of taking the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path, and he had succeeded! Moreover, even the Heavenly Connecting Stone Tablet didn¡¯t have time to react and could only give its approval! ¡°Daoist Brother Xu, just by looking at the name, I can tell that he isn¡¯t a good person¡­¡± The cultivator who ranked 3 in the Immortal Ascension stage sighed faintly. The reason why he called him ¡°Daoist Brother¡± and not ¡°Fellow Daoist¡± was because even with his cultivation, he was unable to take the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path, let alone make the Heavenly Connecting Stone Tablet helpless! As for not being a good person? Since it was a long story, it could be ignored. ¡­ Fang Jinyu naturally had no idea about the changes on the stone tablet on the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. It was because, on the stone tablet on his side, there were only the words ¡°Han Feiyu¡± that he had written previously. As for Fang Jinyu, he had already run out of the Ancient Immortal¡¯s Path. After all, he would be a fool not to run after doing bad things. Therefore, even though the stone tablet was the same as the other stone tablets that had appeared elsewhere, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see the description of ¡°Han Feiyu.¡± A certain little girl had already returned to ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World.¡± According to her words, the damaged immortal treasure had its spirituality. Even if it was damaged, it wasn¡¯t easy to find it by force. Thus, she was prepared to come to the Cave Lake Realm to snatch it! In any case, this kind of immortal treasure had to be born to repair itself. Fang Jinyu had already returned to the Shenhua Sect. He was looking at a fragment in his hand with a bitter expression. Fang Jinyu had given it to Qing Fu before. However, before the little girl left, she said that it was useful to Fang Jinyu, so she gave it to him again. The fragment was the one that ¡°Master Xia¡± had given him, the one that he had wanted him to give to Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. Fang Jinyu thought that he would be able to understand the immortal treasure fragment very quickly after Qing Fu said that. In the end, he sat there for almost half a day in a daze and found nothing. ¡°Watch for a while more.¡± However, even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t gain anything, he wasn¡¯t discouraged. It was because he had confidence in himself! [Today is a day of insisting on comprehending the immortal treasure fragment of the demon relief scripture, but there is no progress at all. It was equivalent to a day of looking at it stupidly.] [Refined immortal symbol obtained from the immortal treasure fragment of the demon relief scripture +1] Confidence was here! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and a black aura appeared out of thin air. He raised his hand and pointed, and the black aura instantly dissipated, and a complicated and strange immortal symbol condensed into form. Order! Once the immortal symbol was formed, a phenomenon instantly appeared. It was dark! It was as if all the light had been taken away. The light in the entire Cave Lake Realm was gone, leaving only endless darkness. It was as if the world had been swallowed by darkness. ¡°Boom!¡± Light appeared. It was a bolt of lightning, like a silver longsword, that instantly pierced through the entire sky. With the appearance of the thunderbolt, all the cultivators in the Cave Lake Realm, regardless of their cultivation base, even those who ranked 1 in the Qi Condensation stage, felt the will of heaven and earth. Kill the bearer! However, Heaven and Earth had no self-consciousness, so the will of Heaven and Earth dissipated after transmitting the information. Soon after, the Cave Lake Realm regained its clarity. Some of the low-level cultivators were at a loss, some were bewildered, and some attacked indiscriminately in all directions. The high-level cultivators were all in shock. It was especially true for the Incarnation stage lord cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm. ¡°The bearer?¡± ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s a bounty from the heavens and earth?¡± Quite a few Incarnation stage lord cultivators couldn¡¯t help but gasp, but they soon fell into a new confusion¡ªwho was the bearer? Also, where was the bearer? Chapter 322 - 322 Theres an Organization for Thunder? 322 There¡¯s an Organization for Thunder? Heaven and earth have offered rewards since ancient times. When an object that could shake the heavens and earth appeared, it would attract the jealousy of the heavens. However, the jealousy of the heavens didn¡¯t originate from heaven¡¯s will. It was because the jealousy of the heavens referred to the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who had achieved their cultivation validation in this world in the past! When an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator broke through to a higher stage, they would no longer have anything to do with this world. However, the other party¡¯s cultivation ability and primordial spirit had already been perfectly replicated by this world. Therefore, the jealousy of the heavens that had appeared in the Cave Lake Realm was the immortal¡¯s jealousy! ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already grasped the ¡°order¡± immortal symbol. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised and uncertain. It was because the power of the ¡°order¡± immortal symbol was terrifying and far exceeded the immortal symbol he had. Even the ¡°wind¡± immortal symbol that Fang Jinyu had comprehended with the help of his Immortal Ascension stage dragon body was far inferior. It was because as long as Fang Jinyu held the ¡°order¡± immortal symbol, his next words and actions would carry the might of nomological powers. For example, if Fang Jinyu said ¡°flying snow,¡± even in the hot summer, snowflakes would fall from the sky! It was the ability of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Moreover, unlike other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t restricted by heaven and earth. No matter which realm or world he was in, he could control the power of the ¡°nomological power following the words.¡± It was just that¡­ Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to use the power. If Fang Jinyu wanted to reverse the seasons of a realm, then even with his foundation that was half a grade higher than a first-grade core, coupled with the unparalleled foundation created by the perfect incarnation technique, he couldn¡¯t withstand the consumption of such power. It was far from enough to empty his entire body. At the very least, Fang Jinyu had to break through rank 5 or rank 6 in the Incarnation stage before he could give it a try. If he wanted to display his might, he had to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage! After all, cultivation was the foundation of a cultivator. With that in mind, Fang Jinyu prepared to set up the array and refine elixirs. Since he was now the palace leader of the Shenhua Sect¡¯s Deva Palace and was in charge of both refining arrays and elixirs. Therefore, as soon as the order was given, more than half of the immortal sect¡¯s disciples began to get busy. It was impossible to refine Incarnation stage elixirs with an alchemy furnace. Even top-notch magic treasures with five magic domains wouldn¡¯t work. Such elixirs required the help of the power of heaven and earth to be successfully refined. However, the alchemy furnace wasn¡¯t completely useless. At least the stone cauldron that Fang Jinyu had bought through the ¡°immortal medium¡± could still play a supporting role. Especially the elixir refining time acceleration, which was still effective. The other four Incarnation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect naturally knew about Fang Jinyu¡¯s huge commotion. However, they didn¡¯t say much because they didn¡¯t know what elixir Fang Jinyu was going to refine. Therefore, the fragrance of the elixir pervaded the air and produced a phenomenon of tens of thousands of clouds. It was as if it caused the spiritual energy in the area to boil and become especially dense in a short time. After that, the four of them couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. It was the Thousand Spirit Elixir! Such a shocking phenomenon, and the fact that it could cause changes in spiritual energy¡­ Only such an elixir could be considered quite famous among the Incarnation stage lord cultivators! Over the years, although the Shenhua Sect had collected quite a few spirit herbs, there were only five Incarnation stage lord cultivators. In addition, the Shenhua Sect had mainly provided them to Xia Yi over the years. As a result, the four Incarnation stage lord cultivators, including Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and Qi Hesheng, did not even have enough spirit herbs to produce an Incarnation stage prescription. Even though Xia Yi no longer needed spirit herbs after he broke through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage, how could spirit herbs grow so quickly? Moreover, many spirit herbs could only be grown by one¡¯s luck. Even if it could be planted, it would take at least ten thousand years for a stalk of spirit herbs to fully mature and become grade-9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs! It could only be said that even if they were to become immortals, they would either die from drought or flood. Those who could eat until they were full were always at the top! As for the rest, even if they were close to the other party¡¯s level, they could only eat the leftovers. Thus, the four lord cultivators of the Shenhua Sect hesitated for a moment before finding Fang Jinyu. They wanted to use two grade-8 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs in exchange for a Thousand Spirit Elixir. The reason they were in grade 8 and not grade 9 was because they each possessed a main prescription. They couldn¡¯t lose even one of those grade-9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs. Back then, Sect Leader Ye Kuiyi had been able to obtain a few grade-9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spirit herbs mainly because of his status as sect leader, which was supported by the Shenhua Sect. Apart from that, the attributes of those spiritual items weren¡¯t compatible with Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others, and they weren¡¯t needed for alchemy. ¡°Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, you¡¯re too polite. There¡¯s no need for spirit herbs. These four elixirs can be considered a token of my appreciation.¡± Fang Jinyu had agreed, and he didn¡¯t even want any spirit herbs. He had given each of them a Thousand Spirit Elixir for free. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others were naturally overjoyed. After they left, Fang Jinyu waved his sleeve, and four small blue dots appeared. Fang Jinyu swept his gaze and saw the exact location of the four little blue dots. Afterward, four illusory figures walked out of Fang Jinyu¡¯s body and ran in four different directions. ¡­ Qi Wenhe¡ªa member of the Qi family of the Shenhua Sect. It was none other than the Qi family of the Five Monarchs, which was also Qi Hesheng¡¯s family. Therefore, with such a background, even if Qi Wenhe only had the aptitude of four-attribute spiritual roots, he had cultivated the Nascent Soul stage! Chapter 323 - 323 Theres An Organization For Thunder? (Part 2) 323 There¡¯s An Organization For Thunder? (Part 2) Although he didn¡¯t have an immortal seed and didn¡¯t transcend the lightning tribulation, when he formed his core, even if his father and grandfather did their best for him, he could only form a grade 4 core. However, he did indeed obtain the lifespan of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! However, because he hadn¡¯t gone through the lightning tribulation, although he had mastered the ability to gather and disperse at his will, he couldn¡¯t switch between reality and illusion. Of course, to Qi Wenhe, it wasn¡¯t an important matter at all! After all, with his ancestors around, even if he went to the territories of other immortal sects, as long as he didn¡¯t offend the top immortal sects in the Cave Lake Realm like the Yaochi Sect or the Lanxing Sect, who would dare provoke him? They didn¡¯t even dare to hurt him, let alone kill him! Therefore, after Qi Wenhe broke through the Nascent Soul stage, he used the Lightning Evasion Crystal to successfully dodge the lightning tribulation and gave up on cultivation. His father didn¡¯t force him like before. After all, even with his father¡¯s status, he could no longer provide him with a large number of elixirs like when he was in the Core Formation stage. ¡°Let me tell you, I, Qi Wenhe, have relied on myself and my family¡¯s thousands of years of hard work to get to where I am today! You¡¯ve only cultivated for a few hundred years. How dare you compete with me?¡± Qi Wenhe was mocking an ordinary sect disciple with extraordinary talent. It was because the disciple had stolen a lot of his limelight when he was a Core Formation stage cultivator, which had made him unhappy for a long time! The ordinary sect disciple was still in the Core Formation stage. After being humiliated by Qi Wenhe, he lacked the courage to speak. It wasn¡¯t only the suppression of his cultivation base. If he retorted, it would involve Qi Wenhe¡¯s family. That was something he couldn¡¯t afford to offend! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing the scene, Qi Wenhe immediately smiled proudly. He knew that even if everyone else knew what was going on, those who had the right to retort wouldn¡¯t be bothered to criticize him. As for those who didn¡¯t have the right¡­ Naturally, they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. Furthermore, once a lie is said, it might become true! At that time, there might be some fools who agreed with him and felt injustice for him. Although Qi Wenhe¡¯s character wasn¡¯t that great, because of his good background, he was naturally able to see through many things. However, at this moment, a hazy figure appeared silently in front of Qi Wenhe. However, the strange thing was that no one present could see it. The blurry figure glanced at Qi Wenhe and gently tapped his finger. Instantly, a bolt of lightning struck! The lightning fell even more silently. Even when it entered Qi Wenhe¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t feel it at all. Immediately, the blurry figure left. After Qi Wenhe mocked the Core Formation stage cultivator and sent him on a dangerous mission, he returned to the Qi family in a good mood. Afterward, he was dead. A bolt of lightning instantly turned Qi Wenhe into nothingness. Instantly, the entire Qi family was alarmed. ¡°The lightning tribulation?!¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± When the Nascent Soul stage cultivators arrived and sensed it carefully, their expressions all changed drastically. Since the matter was too strange, and the one who died was the family¡¯s Nascent Soul stage direct descendant, the Qi family finally found Qi Hesheng to solve the matter. ¡°This is indeed a lightning tribulation¡­¡± Qi Hesheng was a little surprised, and then he couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. He asked, ¡°Why is there a lightning tribulation suddenly descending? Why is it so sudden? It¡¯s so strange!¡± ¡­ Such a scene wasn¡¯t only happening in the Qi family. The other families of the ¡°Five Monarchs¡± also encountered the same situation. Other than the Xia family, which had begun to show signs of decline, the other four top-notch families of the Shenhua Sect had all experienced a lightning tribulation without exception, striking a Nascent Soul stage disciple to death. It caused Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others to gather once more. ¡°Why will there be one in each of our families in trouble?¡± Qi Hesheng asked with a frown because the matter was too strange. ¡°We just met Junior Brother Han¡­¡± An Incarnation stage cultivator said. Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the meaning he wanted to express was very clear. After all, under normal circumstances, how could a cultivator who lived thousands of years old not be good at scheming? ¡°Are there any cultivator lightning techniques that can compare to lightning tribulation?¡± The fourth Incarnation stage lord cultivator asked with an unreadable expression. As for Qi Hesheng and Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, they both frowned slightly and remained silent. It was obvious that they suspected the same thing, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud. It wasn¡¯t just the two of them. The fourth Incarnation stage lord cultivator had the same suspicion as well. At this moment, another piece of news came. Another lightning tribulation descended! This time, it wasn¡¯t just one person from each of the four families who died. Instead, dozens of people died in succession! It directly cleared out 80% to 90% of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators in their families. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This time, the four Incarnation stage cultivators were bewildered. Therefore, they released their divine senses one after another, trying to find out what was wrong or the ¡°mastermind!¡± A moment later, Qi Hesheng stepped back and said, ¡°The Lightning Evasion Crystal must have lost its effectiveness!¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu had already retracted her divine sense, because she, who had the weakest level of cultivation, had gained nothing. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only possibility. The Nascent Soul stage cultivators in our families that were taken away by the lightning tribulation were those who hadn¡¯t experienced it.¡± ¡°Then why is it that the Nascent Soul stage of the other families are unharmed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the lightning tribulation started from us¡­¡± As Qi Hesheng spoke, he looked in a certain direction. He could sense that the aura of the lightning tribulation had appeared again, and it was a large area. ¡­ At this moment, as the culprit of the lightning tribulation in Shenhua Sect, Fang Jinyu was still refining elixirs. Even if he had only sent out a phantom, he was still at ease since there were still four Incarnation stage cultivators in the Shenhua Sect. It wasn¡¯t because Fang Jinyu was confident in his concealment technique. Although he did have it, he wasn¡¯t relying on Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding.¡± Instead, he was relying on the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s help. After all, as long as a cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique could break through the Incarnation stage, their combat strength would be extraordinary. However, it was inevitable that they would encounter some accidents when they were punishing the others in place of the heavens. For example, those Immortal Ascension stage cultivators were still restless even after their deaths. Therefore, for the safety of cultivators, as long as they were rushing around to make up for the lightning tribulation, the heavens and earth would help them. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t dare to be so reckless. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t use too much force. He only released the power of the lightning tribulation he had encountered when he was transcending the tribulation back then without increasing or decreasing. From a certain point of view, Fang Jinyu was no longer ¡°weakening the lightning tribulation,¡± but rather ¡°dissipating the lightning tribulation.¡± It was because cultivators with the lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root would only receive 30% of the power of the lightning tribulation of other cultivators! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that none of those who suffered such a blow would survive¡­ Although there was a reason for the sudden descent of the lightning tribulation, in the end, it was still because these Nascent Soul stage cultivators weren¡¯t qualified to become Nascent Soul stage cultivators! At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. Afterward, he waved his hand. A fragment appeared. It was the fragment of the demon relief scripture! As soon as the fragment appeared, it collided with the light of the lightning tribulation. Naturally, the fragment is unharmed. The lightning tribulation light also revealed its original form. Fang Jinyu took a look and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned because it was a yellowish-brown wooden abacus. However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary abacus, and Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Suddenly, a thought appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind¡ªlook for Qing Fu! However, the next moment, Fang Jinyu shook his head and changed his mind. ¡°I should try to comprehend it first. Perhaps I can see something¡­¡± Fang Jinyu naturally had the idea of getting benefits from the system. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to always look for Qing Fu when he encountered trouble. It was mainly because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to be provoked again. At this moment, words automatically appeared on the abacus. These were words that Fang Jinyu had never seen before, but he understood their meaning at a glance. It was another type of writing that was slightly inferior to immortal symbols. However, it wasn¡¯t important! The reason for this was that those words, ¡°To the newly born cultivation protector of the lightning tribulation, the tribulation-luck immortal treasure have sensed you, so it has specially bestowed you with a seat and invited you to join our organization,¡± contained incredibly shocking information. Chapter 324 - 324 Supressing Everything With a Palm 324 Supressing Everything With a Palm Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t touch the wooden abacus with an unknown and mysterious origin. After all, it only seemed to be clear, but in fact, he still knew nothing about it. It was because all the known information was only in the abacus, or the so-called ¡°organization,¡± or the information the tribulation-luck immortal treasure wanted him to know. It was still hard to say whether the information was true or false. What if the other party had suffered such ¡°man-made lightning¡± in the past, so he had deliberately created such a thing to kill a new Incarnation stage cultivator like him who specialized in lightning cultivation to vent his anger? Moreover, although the term ¡°seat¡± didn¡¯t sound like it had any negative or special meaning, Fang Jinyu always had the feeling that the ¡°organization¡± wasn¡¯t formal. After all, Fang Jinyu had heard a story about 108 heroes. The people there liked to arrange their seniority according to their ¡°seats.¡± After that, Fang Jinyu continued to refine elixirs. The Thousand Spirit Elixir needed a long time to be refined. Even with the help of the stone cauldron, it still took twenty years. This kind of elixir had invaded the wonders of the world and already involved some of the mysteries of the nomological powers. As for the lightning tribulation happening outside, although it was a huge commotion, with five Incarnation stage cultivators guarding it, there was naturally no big trouble, let alone affecting Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu was one of the five Incarnation stage cultivators of the Shenhua Sect! In the cultivation world, there was an unwritten rule. If a person with a low cultivation base and no background encountered such a thing, then they would always be suspected of being guilty. If you can¡¯t prove that you didn¡¯t do it, then you did it. You have to take the blame! However, if they were like Fang Jinyu, who had broken through the Incarnation stage and was among the experts of an entire realm¡­ Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be suspected of being guilty. It would be the same even if he didn¡¯t have any background. Just like before, even if Qi Hesheng and the others suspected Fang Jinyu of being guilty. However, when they discussed it in private, they didn¡¯t dare to directly express their doubts and spoke very vaguely. Now that they blamed the Lightning Evasion Crystal, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to suspect Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was still refining elixirs. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the less one feels the passage of time. Soon, 20 years passed, and the first batch of Thousand Spirit Elixirs was completed. After counting, Fang Jinyu had 13 pills. He was satisfied and continued to refine. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others knew exactly how long it would take to refine the Thousand Spirit Elixirs, which was why they hadn¡¯t come looking for Fang Jinyu. After all, nothing that could shorten the time needed to refine elixirs had ever appeared in the Dong Hu Realm. Since Fang Jinyu had the experience of refining the first batch of elixirs, he was more skilled when refining the second batch of Thousand Spirit Elixirs. However, the second batch of elixirs was ultimately wasted. It wasn¡¯t that Fang Jinyu¡¯s skills were bad, but that someone had come to attack the mountain. A wide-range attack had directly disturbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, causing Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy place to be affected. It was something that couldn¡¯t be avoided by borrowing the power of heaven and earth to refine elixirs. Fang Jinyu had also put up some defenses. In fact, because he had promised to give each of Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others a Thousand Spirit Elixir, the Shenhua Sect had even activated its protective formation! However, the attack was launched to break the protective formation of the Shenhua Sect¡­ Before the disciples of the Shenhua Sect could react, four figures appeared in the sky above the Shenhua Sect. Their divine senses swept out and quickly found their enemy. It was because the other party had no intention of hiding it. Nine figures stood in a straight line in the void, and phenomena constantly appeared around them. ¡°There are nine Incarnation stage lord cultivators!¡± Qi Hesheng¡¯s expression immediately became extremely pale. Seven of them were ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage, and he knew one of the other two. He was the veteran Incarnation stage cultivator of the Guiming Sect who used the leaping incarnation technique. He had been in the Incarnation stage for even longer than him, and his cultivation base was far above his. Although the other one looked like he was also ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage, his aura was even stronger than his. It meant that he was very likely a newly advanced Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique! ¡°Daoist Brother Luo Shouye, what do you mean?¡± However, with Xia Yi¡¯s backup plan before he left, Qi Hesheng wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting, even though he was extremely fearful. ¡°What do I mean? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Your Shenhua Sect is unworthy of your position. It¡¯s time for you to leave! It is time for the immortal sects in Cave Lake Realm to change!¡± The veteran Incarnation stage cultivator of the Guiming Sect who used the leaping incarnation technique, Luo Shouye, stepped out. He used his aura as a middle-stage Incarnation cultivator to slam down on Qi Hesheng, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the others like a tidal wave. Moreover, Luo Shouye¡¯s action caused a streak of darkness to appear out of thin air in front of him. It was like ink that surged violently into the sky. Afterward, in the blink of an eye, the sliver of darkness transformed into a terrifying giant snake that was hundreds of kilometers long, lunging towards Qi Hesheng, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the others! It was a phenomenon of heaven and earth, as well as the might of Luo Shouye¡¯s cultivation technique. Upon sensing the nomological powers contained within the giant snake, Qi Hesheng, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the others immediately changed their expressions. Afterward, they all unleashed their most powerful techniques. However, unlike Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the other two, Qi Hesheng took out a pseudo-immortal treasure. It was a banana leaf. Its grade was as high as the superior-purity stage, with three runes gathered together. Unfortunately, it came from the immortal realm. Otherwise, the pseudo-immortal treasure would have already begun to transform into an immortal treasure. Although it was hard to say if the transformation would succeed and the transformation process was extremely long, with hundreds of thousands of years as the unit of measurement, it was still a good sign, right? It could at least give people some hope! The banana leaf-shaped pseudo-immortal treasure was Xia Yi¡¯s backup plan. It was under the control of Qi Hesheng because its attributes were compatible with his. After all, a pseudo-immortal treasure could only display its immense power in the hands of an Incarnation stage cultivator with compatible attributes. As Qi Hesheng activated the pseudo-immortal treasure, a mighty power immediately spread out. The incomparably ferocious giant snake phenomenon that contained the nomological powers instantly collapsed. However, such a powerful attack disappeared into thin air when it touched the nine Incarnation stage cultivators of the Guiming Sect. How could they not have made any preparations when they dared to attack the Shenhua Sect? Luo Shouye took out a palace. The palace was only as big as a palm-size and its upper part is full of cracks. At this moment, the door was closed, and on the lintel hung half a plaque. On the plaque, there was only a word left¡ªdeath. At this moment, seeing Luo Shouye take out such an item, Qi Hesheng¡¯s expression became even more pale. It was the Guiming Sect¡¯s guardian treasure, a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. Furthermore, it was said that there was an extremely terrifying power sealed within the palm-sized palace. If it were released, it could easily kill an Incarnation stage lord cultivator. Luo Shouye mocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Han Feiyu had broken through the Incarnation stage and returned? Why is he nowhere to be seen? Could it be that he was afraid and ran away? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s such a pity. My disciple, Tiansheng, heard that he broke through the Incarnation stage in less than 700 years, so we came because of his reputation!¡± The Incarnation stage cultivator seemed to be mighty, but when facing opponents of the same tier or in a situation where they suppressed their opponents, they were the same as ordinary people. When Yao Tiansheng heard his master¡¯s words, he immediately understood his intentions. After that, he quickly took a step forward and revealed his identity. At the same time, he mocked, ¡°I thought Han Feiyu¡¯s talent was extraordinary and that he was a character since he could break through the Incarnation stage in less than 700 years. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to be trash!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to correct you that I¡¯m not even 400 years old yet.¡± An unpleasant but not unpleasant voice sounded. Afterward, the void trembled. A purple jade-like mountain broke through the void and smashed toward Yao Tiansheng. ¡°Boom!¡± A thunderclap appeared along with the purple jade-like mountain. When the seven Incarnation stage cultivators of the Guiming Sect heard the thunderclap, they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood with pale expressions. It was naturally one of Fang Jinyu¡¯s signature divine powers¡ªthe lifeless thunderstorm technique! Although the divine power was a little weak at Fang Jinyu¡¯s level, it was still possible to severely injure a few Incarnation stage cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique. Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure gradually solidified. His face was filled with displeasure. His gaze flickered as he swept a glance at the nine Incarnation stage cultivators. He raised and waved his hand, putting away the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± that had yet to make any contributions. With the presence of the palace, Fang Jinyu¡¯s pseudo-immortal treasure naturally couldn¡¯t display any effect. Unless it was a pseudo-immortal treasure with special effects, the competition for a pseudo-immortal treasure would only depend on its grade. Under the premise that their attributes were compatible, a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure could completely suppress an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, and a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure could easily suppress a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. ¡°Who attacked the sect just now?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone couldn¡¯t help but contain some anger. After all, Fang Jinyu was about to refine the second batch of Thousand Spirit Elixirs! Fang Jinyu was just short of the final nurturing time! In the end, the chaotic spiritual energy of heaven and earth caused Fang Jinyu¡¯s cauldron of elixirs to turn into dregs. If it wasn¡¯t for his amazing alchemy skills, which allowed him to quickly extract a portion of the medicinal properties and barely obtain four incomplete and poisonous Thousand Spirit Elixirs, his second batch of elixirs could be said to have suffered a heavy loss. ¡°So you are Han Feiyu! What a good move! I¡¯m Yao Tiansheng, please enlighten me!¡± Yao Tiansheng stood up gloomily. After all, he was the one who Fang Jinyu had smashed with the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have the time to ¡°enlighten¡± Yao Tiansheng at this time. He was in a bad mood, so when he saw that Yao Tiansheng was about to make a move, he didn¡¯t think twice and raised his five fingers to grab at the air. Immediately, a phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared, condensing into a huge palm formed by seven-colored clouds and grabbing Yao Tiansheng firmly in its hand. Yao Tiansheng was about to break free, but Fang Jinyu pressed down. The huge palm formed by the seven-colored clouds immediately brought Yao Tiansheng down. ¡°Bang!¡± After a series of tremors, a seven-colored light shot into the sky. The seven-colored light quickly dissipated, and a huge mountain appeared out of thin air on the originally flat land. The mountain was towering, and it vaguely took the shape of a palm. However, soon after, the mountain seemed to be about to collapse because something was struggling to come out from inside. However, at this moment, a tiny and inconspicuous immortal symbol with the word ¡°order¡± flashed on the mountain, and the crumbling force immediately eased. Afterward, the mountain quickly drew something in, and the thing that was struggling in the mountain suddenly stopped breathing. Chapter 325 - 325 Villains Really Die From Talking Too Much 325 Villains Really Die From Talking Too Much The five-fingered mountain stood majestically, but its majestic aura couldn¡¯t make people feel any emotion. There was only endless fear in their hearts. It wasn¡¯t only because the mountain had trapped an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique, but also because the Incarnation stage cultivator couldn¡¯t even withstand one attack! Moreover, it was an extremely simple attack! The ultimate cultivation was extremely simple. With the Incarnation stage cultivators¡¯ eyesight, they naturally couldn¡¯t see through it. Even the veteran Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique, Luo Shouye, didn¡¯t cultivate much divine consciousness. After thousands of years, he had only converted one-third of his divine sense into divine consciousness. It was already extraordinary compared to those who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. However, when they faced Fang Jinyu, it was naturally not enough. Not only did he use his divine consciousness as camouflage, but he also secretly applied the power of the immortal symbol. Although Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use the ¡°order¡± immortal symbol at the moment, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to make a small and incomplete ¡°order¡± immortal symbol based on its rough outline. After all, all the immortal symbols Fang Jinyu learned from the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory were like this. However, after Fang Jinyu took it out, the smaller ¡°order¡± immortal symbol communicated with the ¡°order¡± immortal symbol and borrowed some power from it, causing its power to multiply. It was why this scene had happened! Fang Jinyu suppressed an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique to recently breakthrough with one palm! Just like in the story, Shakyamuni Buddha suppressed the Monkey King with a palm strike. On the Guiming Sect¡¯s side, the cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique were already shocked. Even Luo Shouye couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was because he knew his disciple, Yao Tiansheng, very well. He had specially waited for Yao Tiansheng to refine the ancient extraordinary elixir and completely comprehend the wonders of the primordial spirit before bringing the Incarnation stage cultivators of his sect to the Shenhua Sect. However, Yao Tiansheng, who had comprehended the wonders of the primordial spirit and had extraordinary strength, was dealt with so easily?! ¡°You¡¯re not an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique!¡± Luo Shouye said with a serious expression. It was because cultivators who used different incarnation techniques would possess different strengths after they broke through the Incarnation stage. For an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique like him, even if he cultivated to the middle-stage Incarnation, as long as the other party used the heavenly incarnation technique, cultivated the immortal scripture, and wasn¡¯t ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Fortunately, ¡°Han Feiyu¡± probably didn¡¯t cultivate the heavenly-merit immortal scripture! It was also Luo Shouye¡¯s confidence. How did Luo Shouye confirm it? It was what he deduced from the fact that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± came from the lower realm. The ¡°Thousand Realms¡± was the lower realm of the immortal realm. However, in the eyes of some smaller realms, the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± Great Realm was the spiritual realm or the upper realm¡­ It was the ideal place to ascend after breaking through the Nascent Soul stage! However, the immortal sects in the Cave Lake Realm had controlled many of such ¡°lower realms.¡± As the grandmaster of the Guiming Sect, a veteran cultivator who had lived for thousands of years, Luo Shouye believed that he knew the ¡°lower realms¡± very well. Even though the spiritual energy was abundant, the cultivation techniques and legacies of the ¡°lower realms¡± were all extremely simple. Even with the high-tier spells, it was far inferior to the high-tier spells of the Cave Lake Realm. Thus, Luo Shouye couldn¡¯t help but sigh with regret, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han is indeed a genius. In terms of talent, I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t inferior to Daoist Brother Xia Yi! Unfortunately, Fellow Daoist Han¡¯s background has limited him!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was somewhat baffled. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, above the high-tier spells is the heavenly-merit immortal scripture. I saw the lightning-type great divine power that you¡¯ve used just now. Although you¡¯ve used your full strength, it wasn¡¯t enough. It should be a spell that comes with the spell you cultivated, right?¡± Luo Shouye suddenly laughed. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han was indeed impressive to be able to trap my disciple with a single attack, but I believe you¡¯re trying to intimidate us by attacking first, right? However, your lightning-type great divine power had exposed your true strength!¡± Luo Shouye recovered his usual indifference because his explanation was very reasonable. Otherwise, it was impossible that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± not only cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture but also used the legendary perfect incarnation technique, right? Although all traces of the person who tried to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through and failed to do so would be erased, including the memories of others¡­ However, Immortal Ascension stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t be affected! Not to mention affecting the immortals. In the early years of the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± Great Realm, immortals were preaching here. Therefore, as long as the inheritance was a little longer, they knew about the description of the perfect incarnation technique. ¡°Junior Brother Han, are you also an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique?¡± At this moment, Qi Hesheng and the other three were filled with surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. It was better not to expose the fact that he used the perfect incarnation technique to break through because it was still very difficult for cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique to successfully achieve their cultivation validation. However, for cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique¡­ The difficulty of achieving their cultivation validation would be zero. Sometimes, the world would even help cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique to successfully achieve their cultivation validation! For example, a certain little girl. A cultivator who could innately use the perfect incarnation technique¡­ If the others knew it, they would be jealous¡­ At this moment, Luo Shouye said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, you¡¯ve broken through the Incarnation stage in less than 400 years. You¡¯re indeed blessed. However, do you think this is a good thing?¡± Chapter 326 - 326 Villains Really Die From Talking Too Much (Part 2) 326 Villains Really Die From Talking Too Much (Part 2) Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know why this guy was so talkative, but he was sure that the person who caused his second batch of Thousand Spirit Elixirs to fail was most likely the person in front of him! Lord Cultivator Yuanyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Shouye said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think the immortal sects want to see the five Incarnation stage lord cultivators suppressing an entire realm! Fellow Daoist Han has become an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique. Even if he doesn¡¯t profound in cultivating any techniques, he¡¯s still a great threat to the various great immortal sects. As far as I know, the Goddess Sect, the Yaochi Sect, the Fishery Sect, and the Lanxing Sect don¡¯t have an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique guarding the sect.¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu snorted, ¡°The sects such as the Goddess Sect all have late-stage Incarnation cultivators guarding the sect. Why would they fear Junior Brother Han as much as you say?¡± However, Qi Hesheng didn¡¯t speak. As the person who had lived the longest in Shenhua Sect, he already understood what Luo Shouye meant. It was precisely because those immortal sects had late-stage Incarnation lord cultivators guarding the sect that they didn¡¯t want to see ¡°Han Feiyu,¡± a cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique to appear! Because as long as ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was around, cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve their cultivation validation even if they ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage. It was a grudge for preventing one from achieving one¡¯s cultivation validation! It was like a fair, rich, and beautiful woman who was very infatuated with you, while the other was short and poor. Even if they were equally infatuated, the latter had no chance of winning. Although Qi Hesheng understood Luo Shouye¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t point them out and asked, ¡°Luo Shouye, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Give up on being one of the five major sects, hand over Han Feiyu, and compensate our Guiming Sect with 12 grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure type of spirit herbs.¡± Luo Shouye stated his request. As for his disciple, Yao Tiansheng, Luo Shouye didn¡¯t mention it because he believed he could save Yao Tiansheng. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Qi Hesheng said it coldly. He would never accept such a request. After all, he had the pseudo-immortal treasure left behind by Xia Yi. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still protect himself. ¡°Qi Hesheng, you have to understand that I¡¯m not discussing with you. I¡¯m informing you.¡± Luo Shouye¡¯s expression also turned cold, but his tone was still indifferent. It was because Luo Shouye thought that he was the winner. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to argue. Can you tell me who attacked previously?¡± Fang Jinyu spoke out because he needed a reason to attack first, and to make Qi Hesheng and Lord Cultivator Yuanyu attack together. Furthermore, Luo Shouye¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak. He was a middle-stage Incarnation lord cultivator. In addition, he had a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure that matched his attributes. Fang Jinyu was confident in defeating him, but not in killing him. After all, Incarnation stage cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage might be weak in other aspects, but the method to save his life¡­ They were good at it. Especially before all the descendants of their family had died and their Incarnation place hadn¡¯t been destroyed, it could be said that they were immortal! ¡°Junior Brother Han, what happened?¡± Since Fang Jinyu repeated his words twice, it made Lord Cultivator Yuanyu curious. ¡°Something went wrong when with my alchemy¡­¡± Fang Jinyu stared at Luo Shouye as he replied to Lord Cultivator Yuanyu. Luo Shouye¡¯s expression was still indifferent when Fang Jinyu looked at him like that. He said indifferently, ¡°Since Fellow Daoist Han is so persistent, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. It was me who did it. You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Fang Jinyu attacked. Fang Jinyu used the ¡°Heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique!¡± He also used the simplest of great cultivations! At this moment, just as the sun was setting, the afterglow was directly pulled over by Fang Jinyu. It turned into a heavenly fire snake, carrying the power of the sun, and ruthlessly whipped down. ¡°Who told you that the spells I cultivate are weak?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s slightly cold voice sounded, followed by three miserable cries. They were three cultivators of the Guiming Sect who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique. They were entangled by the snake with heavenly fire, and the power of the sun directly burned their Incarnation place, causing the three Incarnation stage cultivators to die on the spot! To a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique like Fang Jinyu, cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique were only slightly stronger Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Furthermore, Fang Jinyu activated the two strongest cultivation techniques he had mastered. At this moment, after the three cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique died, three items fell. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu snatched them up. It turned out to be three spiritual items. The spiritual items were all grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Since they had been used as the foundation of cultivators¡¯ incarnations, their spirituality had been greatly damaged. They weren¡¯t even comparable to grade-5 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. However, after thinking for a moment, Fang Jinyu still put it away. Although the three grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures were useless, Fang Jinyu could still use them to practice and ¡°synthesize!¡± ¡°You also cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture?!¡± Luo Shouye¡¯s usual indifferent expression could no longer be maintained. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Fang Jinyu replied calmly. Suddenly, he waved his hand to intercept the wind that was blowing over. Afterward, he pushed it violently. Suddenly, a wind blade seemed to be wrapped in the power of heaven and earth as it slashed out! The range of its attack covered the four cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique of the Guiming Sect. Seeing this, Luo Shouye quickly made his move. The palace in his hand released a transparent halo. With a flash, the huge wind blade that could kill at least one cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique of the Guiming Sect was shattered. Immediately, a large amount of violent wind force spread out, blowing the four cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique of the Guiming Sect into a difficult situation. However, before the four cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique could rejoice, one of the cultivators suddenly burst into flames. In just a moment, he was burned to ashes. The Incarnation place of the cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique was naturally destroyed as well. An object appeared out of thin air on the spot and fell. As expected, it was a grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure that had lost a lot of its spirituality. ¡°Qi Hesheng!¡± Luo Shouye¡¯s expression was extremely pale. His eyes were filled with anger as he glared at Qi Hesheng. It was because it wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu who had attacked just now, but Qi Hesheng, who had taken the opportunity to activate the superior-purity stage banana leaf-type pseudo-immortal treasure in his hand. Qi Hesheng shouted, ¡°Attack together! Junior Brother Han, you can attack them when we stall Luo Shouye!¡± He didn¡¯t respond to Luo Shouye at all. Afterward, with Qi Hesheng as the leader and Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the other two as assistants, they held Luo Shouye back. Without Luo Shouye¡¯s superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, Fang Jinyu began to kill in all directions. The three cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique couldn¡¯t even resist one attack from Fang Jinyu. ¡°Han Feiyu, how dare you!¡± Luo Shouye roared in rage. The Guiming Sect had endured countless years to nurture the seven early-stage Incarnation cultivators. However, he didn¡¯t expect that they would all die when attacking the Shenhua Sect. The situation made Luo Shouye feel a little regretful. However, it wasn¡¯t because Luo Shouye regretted attacking the Shenhua Sect, but because he shouldn¡¯t have taken back the upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure from its original owner and given it to his disciple, Yao Tiansheng. Otherwise, even if they weren¡¯t a match for the Shenhua Sect, with the original owner¡¯s nurturing it with his magical power for over a thousand years, the few cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique could still survive. Pseudo-immortal treasures were extremely rare. Other than Fang Jinyu, there wasn¡¯t a single sect that possessed a pseudo-immortal treasure in the Nine Desolations. Even his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, didn¡¯t have a pseudo-immortal treasure when he went to the dark land. Back then, the reason why four pseudo-immortal treasures appeared in the Nine Desolations was because of a great battle in the netherworld during ancient times. In the Cave Lake Realm, even the Shenhua Sect only had three pseudo-immortal treasures. Two of them were superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures, while the third was a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. However, there was only one banana leaf-type pseudo-immortal treasure left because Xia Yi had taken the other two pseudo-immortal treasures with him when he left. As for the Guiming Sect, they only had two pseudo-immortal treasures. One of them was a small, broken palace that their grandmaster had obtained when he obtained the Guiming scripture, and the other was something they had obtained by chance. Its grade wasn¡¯t high. It was only an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure. ¡°What should I be afraid of? Didn¡¯t I already do it?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Luo Shouye strangely, then casually put away the three spiritually damaged spiritual items that had fallen. After all, they were all good materials for practice, and Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to waste them. Chapter 327 - 327 Qing Fu, Save Me! 327 Qing Fu, Save Me! Luo Shouye had run away. He had a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, and he was also a middle-stage Incarnation cultivator. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t keep him, even if he wanted to. As for Qi Hesheng, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the others, they could only rely on the banana leaf to protect themselves. Previously, their method of entanglement was just to make Luo Shouye wary of the banana leaf¡¯s power and not dare to be distracted. It could only be said that there was a reason why the mini-perfection incarnation technique wasn¡¯t included in the incarnation technique. No matter how one looked at it, an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique looked fake! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that Qi Hesheng and the others wanted him to leave the Shenhua Sect and find a place to hide. ¡°Why?¡± Fang Jinyu displayed the spirit of asking without knowing. Qi Hesheng quickly explained. When Fang Jinyu heard his explanation, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t those Incarnation stage cultivators from the immortal sects even have this little bit of confidence? They are late-stage Incarnation cultivators, while I am only ranked 1 in the Incarnation stage!¡± Fang Jinyu believed that even if he didn¡¯t lack elixirs along the way, it would still take him a thousand years to cultivate from rank 1 to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. However, how could he not lack elixirs? The three portions of spirit herbs for the Thousand Spirit Elixir he had were stolen from the Taichu Sect. It was something that the Taichu Sect had gathered the strength of an entire immortal sect and searched for more than a thousand years to obtain! Therefore, it would take Fang Jinyu at least 3,000 years to break through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. After such a long time, those few late-stage Incarnation cultivators could have broken through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage, or they could have begun their cultivation validation! However, when Qi Hesheng heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, he looked embarrassed at first, then nodded. ¡°The path of cultivation validation is too difficult. The fewer variables, the fewer competitors.¡± Qi Hesheng recalled the time when the five Incarnation stage lord cultivators dominated the Cave Lake Realm. Even Xia Yi had killed a newly ascended Incarnation stage cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was strange. Afterward, he flicked his sleeve and took out the four incomplete and poisonous Thousand Spirit Elixirs. ¡°Due to Luo Shouye¡¯s previous actions, my alchemy place was affected. Even with the formation blocking it, it was still destroyed in the end. I could only produce these four problematic elixirs.¡± ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Han. May I know what¡¯s the problem?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°First of all, the effect is not as good as the intact Thousand Yuan Thousand Technique Thousand Spirit Pill. It¡¯s only about two-thirds of it. Secondly, it contained a lot of poison. After swallowing it, it would take 30 years to recover.¡± With his alchemy skills, as long as he could successfully save it, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. However, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t consume such an elixir. After all, he had better ones. ¡°This is not a problem at all¡­¡± Qi Hesheng and the others heaved a sigh of relief. However, they wouldn¡¯t take it immediately. They would have to check it again. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother Han. What do you need?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a while and asked for some spiritual items. They weren¡¯t of high grades. They were only grade 5 or grade 6-type heavenly materials or earthly treasures. Thus, Qi Hecheng and the others gave them readily. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Can I also want one or two Lightning Evasion Crystals.¡± He was indeed quite curious about it. ¡°Junior Brother Han is too polite!¡± Qi Hecheng said it, then immediately took out a jade box. There were top-grade Lightning Evasion Crystals inside. At a glance, there were at least 60 pieces. ¡°This is all we¡¯ve produced in the past ten years. Junior Brother Han, if you want to study it, take it all!¡± Qi Hecheng said it with a smile. ¡°Senior Brother Qi, how did you know that I wanted to study this item?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu explained, ¡°One or two Lightning Evasion Crystals aren¡¯t enough for a person to hide from the lightning tribulation. Junior Brother, with your realm, you can only want it out of curiosity.¡± Only then did Fang Jinyu know that eight Lightning Evasion Crystals were needed to allow a cultivator to successfully dodge the lightning tribulation. Afterward, Fang Jinyu left the Shenhua Sect. Before Fang Jinyu left, he brought along a token that Qi Hesheng had solemnly given him. The token was called the Shenhua Immortal Token. It was used to control the Shenhua Sect¡¯s protective array. At the same time, it was also Fang Jinyu¡¯s identity token. He could use it to enter the forbidden area of the Shenhua Sect and read all the books and collections of the Shenhua Sect. Fang Jinyu first used Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding,¡± then found a place with thin spiritual energy and hid. After setting up the array formation, Fang Jinyu began his closed-door cultivation. After swallowing a Thousand Spirit Elixir, Fang Jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit immediately walked out of his body as the incomplete thunder scripture began to circulate. Afterward, it split into thousands of pieces and was scattered throughout the surrounding world. However, the primordial spirit that had split into thousands of pieces soon returned, fused into one, and returned to Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. Instantly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation increased by a small margin. However, the Thousand Spirit Elixir hadn¡¯t been completely refined, so Fang Jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit walked out again¡­ The cycle repeated itself. By the time the Thousand Spirit Elixir was completely refined, it had already been three years. ¡°My cultivation has improved a lot!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy. No wonder the Thousand Spirit Elixir had such a great reputation among the Incarnation stage cultivators. The profundity of the elixir was hard to describe with words. It could only be said that it lived up to its name! ¡°I¡¯ll be able to break through rank 2 in the Incarnation stage after refining four more¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately swallowed another Thousand Spirit Elixir. Three years passed. Following that, the third, the fourth¡­ However, just as Fang Jinyu was about to swallow the fifth Thousand Spirit Elixir and was about to break through rank 2 in the Incarnation stage in one go, an accident happened. The terrifying pressure from a late-stage Incarnation cultivator enveloped the place where Fang Jinyu was in his close-door cultivation. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Feiyu, can you show yourself?¡± It was a gentle female voice. However, when it entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s ears, his expression instantly changed. The voice contained the power of divine consciousness. If Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique and his divine sense hadn¡¯t converted into divine consciousness long ago, just the voice alone would have severely injured him. Fang Jinyu knew that the other party was very sure that he was here, so he could only fly out of the array. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that there were people in all directions! Upon closer inspection, there were three Incarnation stage cultivators in each of the four directions. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Or did the Cave Lake Realm join the dark land?¡± ¡°Or maybe that little girl did something bad and said the name Han Feiyu?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask three questions in a row. The main reason was that the lineup was a little scary. One late-stage Incarnation cultivator and 11 middle-stage Incarnation cultivators. Fang Jinyu would believe that the lineup was meant to surround and kill ancient beasts! Apart from the woman and the three Incarnation stage cultivators who hadn¡¯t taken out their pseudo-immortal treasures, the other eight middle-stage Incarnation cultivators had already taken out their pseudo-immortal treasures. It also meant that these Incarnation stage cultivators all carried pseudo-immortal treasures. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Feiyu, I don¡¯t think you have any objections to our sending you off like this?¡± The gentle female voice sounded again. Fang Jinyu looked at the owner of the voice and saw that it was a woman dressed in a palace costume. She had black eyebrows and cherry lips, and she had a good appearance. However, Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s appearance, so he said, ¡°What if I say that I have objections?¡± ¡°Then, Fellow Daoist Han Feiyu, do you have any questions?¡± The woman seemed easy to talk to and even winked at Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu was naturally unmoved. Fang Jinyu asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve sent out such a lineup just to kill me? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re doing this because I¡¯m a cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique.¡± The woman said with a smile, ¡°Of course! We¡¯re here because you¡¯re a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique!¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly stunned. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t remember exposing the fact that he was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique. The woman continued, ¡°Fellow Daoist Han Feiyu, you¡¯ve hidden your true strength very well, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve exposed too much of your strength. You¡¯ve captured the afterglow of the setting sun and turned it into a peerless divine power that can instantly kill a cultivator who uses the mini-perfection incarnation technique. This kind of strength isn¡¯t something that a cultivator who uses the heavenly incarnation technique can achieve. After all, our sect has a cultivator who uses the heavenly incarnation technique that once witnessed the cultivation validation.¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly asked, ¡°Are you from the Goddess Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have a cultivator who uses the heavenly incarnation technique? Fairy Qing has nothing to do with you all, and you all seem to refuse to acknowledge her.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be surprised. ¡°You¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face darkened. Immediately, three middle-stage Incarnation cultivators laughed. Seeing that the three of them weren¡¯t afraid of the woman because of their low cultivation, Fang Jinyu immediately understood that the three people should be from the Lanxing Sect, the Fishery Sect, and the Yaochi Sect. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique, but do you need to work together to deal with me? Aren¡¯t you all thinking too highly of me by using such a lineup to kill me?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. A middle-stage Incarnation cultivator said, ¡°Since ancient times, cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique have only been legends. No one has ever seen it before. Moreover, you have a pseudo-immortal treasure!¡± The person had the domain of life and death revolving around him, and he had most likely inherited the legacy of Lord Cultivator Baixuan. Lord Cultivator Baixuan was once one of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm. After he had gone to another realm, he had been turned to dust by an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty. ¡°But if you kill me, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for her?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed at the woman. She was the only late-stage Incarnation cultivator. Another middle-stage Incarnation stage cultivator said, ¡°She¡¯s a cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique. She relied on all kinds of crooked methods to break through her current realm. Her body has long been corrupted, and the chances of her breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage can be said to be close to zero.¡± The person didn¡¯t have any obvious intent, but judging from his unrefined attire, he was from the Lanxing Sect. ¡°How did you find me?¡± Fang Jinyu saw how talkative these people were, so he spoke more. ¡°We surrounded the Shenhua Sect for ten years, and Fellow Daoist Qi Hesheng handed over the tracking method of the Shenhua Immortal Token.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. No wonder they were so accurate! Thus, Fang Jinyu cupped his fists at these Incarnation stage cultivators and said, ¡°Mountains won¡¯t change, water will flow forever. I will remember it!¡± At the same time, Fang Jinyu thought to himself, ¡°Qing Fu, save me!¡± The magic treasure that could return to the Nine Desolations needed some time to activate, so Fang Jinyu could only look for the little girl. As soon as Fang Jinyu thought about it, a green-gold stream of light appeared out of thin air. After wrapping around him, it disappeared into thin air along with him. At this moment, the Incarnation stage cultivators who were originally eyeing Fang Jinyu like they wanted to kill him felt as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how he left, it¡¯s fine if we can force him to leave¡­¡± ¡°A cultivator who uses the perfect incarnation technique is favored by the heavens and earth. If we kill him, the heavens and earth will hate our sects for tens of thousands of years. The gains won¡¯t make up for the losses¡­¡± Chapter 328 - 328 The Protector of the Horses Is Also an Immortal Official 328 The Protector of the Horses Is Also an Immortal Official ¡°Why do they think I can¡¯t go back?¡± Looking at the familiar figures that appeared on the water screen in front of him, Fang Jinyu, who had heard their conversation, was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but mutter. The water screen was left behind by Qing Fu after she used some spells. As long as it was a place that she had been to, she could use it to check. The reason Qing Fu left behind a water screen was that when she saved Fang Jinyu in passing, she mumbled, ¡°What a strange thing! Mother, these people didn¡¯t seem to have any killing intent against you, though. Why do you want me to save you?¡± There was no killing intent, but such a grand lineup. How could Fang Jinyu not be curious? Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked Qing Fu if she could help him figure it out. In the end, the little girl just said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m busy fighting.¡± She created a water screen and let Fang Jinyu see it himself. ¡°Could it be because of what I told Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others?¡± Fang Jinyu remembered that he had borrowed a portion of Journey to the West to describe how he had returned to the Cave Lake Realm. It was as if he had experienced 81 disasters. He emphasized that he had almost died many times, and it was all thanks to the items given by the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator that he had survived. Since those people had surrounded the Shenhua Sect for ten years and obtained the tracking method of the Shenhua Immortal Token from Qi Hesheng, they most likely knew about it. ¡°So a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique would be treated so well by the heavens and earth? They will be despised by the heavens and the earth for tens of thousands of years if they murder a cultivator who employed the perfect incarnation technique. They might even implicate the entire immortal sect¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought about how difficult it was to use the perfect incarnation technique and felt that the special treatment was very reasonable. After all, if a cultivator failed to use the perfect incarnation technique, all traces of their existence would be erased. Even if there was an existence that could go back in time, it wouldn¡¯t be able to resurrect a person who had failed to use the perfect incarnation technique. It was because the person no longer existed in the river of time! ¡°But speaking of which, who is this little girl fighting with? Did she need to fight for so long?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously. He was currently in Qing Fu¡¯s Immortal Ascension place, which was also ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World.¡± The moment Fang Jinyu returned to ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World,¡± he felt a mysterious connection between him and the world. The Immortal Ascension power that he had originally consumed had returned. However, the price Fang Jinyu had to pay was that the luck he had painstakingly accumulated had returned to its original state. Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck returned to the state that his luck was ¡°a thread¡± when he first met it. However, the color had changed greatly. At this moment, the luck of the ¡°thread¡± was a dazzling purple-gold color. Although it was extremely small, the luck was extremely dazzling. Fang Jinyu looked at it once and then looked away. Afterward, he realized that the scene on the water screen was no longer in the Cave Lake Realm. It was above a vast sea of clouds. There were floating islands, and further away, there were ten suns! At this moment, a little girl whom Fang Jinyu was familiar with was facing a slender figure from afar. Nine-colored light encircled the two of them and covered their bodies and faces, making them appear invisible. However, the seven-colored light around Qing Fu didn¡¯t block Fang Jinyu¡¯s vision. He could see that the little girl was frowning and had a fierce look. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu heard a voice coming from the water screen, saying, ¡°There is a serious problem with your cultivation, but you passed my cultivation tribulation. This is ridiculous!¡± It was a man¡¯s voice that was as gentle as jade. It was obvious that it was the slender figure who said it. ¡°Your cultivation is the problem!¡± Qing Fu immediately retorted. Afterward, she grabbed something with her small hand. The surrounding clouds instantly turned into a vortex of heaven and earth, swallowing the slender figure. ¡°My cultivation is flawless!¡± It was the voice of the slender figure. As the voice rang out, the slender figure struggled out of the vortex. The slender figure said, ¡°You comprehended some of the simplest of great cultivations? Little girl, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master? I¡¯m already ranked 8 in the Immortal Ascension stage. In another 3,000 years, I¡¯ll be able to step into the First Immortal stage and ascend to the immortal realm!¡± ¡°Hmph! My mother is an immortal official of the immortal realm!¡± A certain little girl placed her hands on her hips, but she didn¡¯t respect the other party. ¡°The second generation of officials? Fuck, I hate the second generation of officials the most. Farewell!¡± When the slender figure heard it, he was stunned at first. Afterward, after cursing a few times, he turned into a nine-colored light. When the light dissipated, the slender figure who called himself ¡°Outer-Emperor Immortal¡± was no longer seen in the sea of clouds. ¡­ Fang Jinyu silently retracted his gaze. His emotions were rather complicated. After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu hesitated. However, on second thought, Fang Jinyu wanted to say something. In the end, Fang Jinyu still chose to complain, ¡°So, how did the little girl do it? How could she confidently say that an official position like the Protector of the Horses is a first-grade official?¡± Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure about his official position in the Immortal Palace, if nothing unexpected happened, he was a small official who couldn¡¯t even be considered a grade-9 official. Afterward, Fang Jinyu took out the abacus. It was naturally the abacus bestowed by the tribulation-luck immortal treasure! ¡°Eh? Mother, what¡¯s that in your hand? Why can¡¯t I see through it at all?¡± Qing Fu had returned. She came to Fang Jinyu¡¯s side instantly, then looked up and stared at the abacus. Although Qing Fu didn¡¯t say it, her intention was obvious¡ªLet me have a look. Thus, Fang Jinyu gave Qing Fu the abacus. Fang Jinyu then took out a Thousand Spirit Elixir and swallowed it. When the Thousand Spirit Elixir was completely refined, Fang Jinyu was shocked to discover that he had only used two years to refine it. It seemed that the Immortal Ascension stage had mystical aspects that could help one in their cultivation. It was indeed a gift from heaven and earth, an item exclusive to the Immortal Ascension stage! At this time, Fang Jinyu had broken through rank 2 in the Incarnation stage. After all, Fang Jinyu was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique. In the early stages, he wouldn¡¯t face any bottlenecks at all. As long as he had enough elixirs, he could break through rank 4 in the Incarnation stage in a hundred years. Afterward, Fang Jinyu prepared to continue consuming elixirs to cultivate. However, at this moment, a fair and tender hand handed Fang Jinyu an abacus. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to play anymore?¡± ¡°They said I wasn¡¯t and didn¡¯t let me go.¡± Qing Fu curled her lips, and her tone was exceptionally bitter. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he naturally laughed out loud. ¡°Hmph!¡± Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu, then stuffed the abacus into his arms. Afterward, she turned around, and left, saying, Mother, since you¡¯re smiling so happily, you should slowly explore it yourself!¡± ¡°Explore? Explore for what?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised at first, but he reacted in the next second. The little girl had found the correct way to open the abacus! ¡°Qing Fu, wait a moment¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± Chapter 329 - 329 What To Do If I Sit In The Wrong Seat 329 What To Do If I Sit In The Wrong Seat Qing Fu made a funny face at Fang Jinyu and never returned. No matter how Fang Jinyu called out in his heart, the response he received was ¡°Zzz.¡± It was as if Qing Fu was sleeping. Fang Jinyu thought about it and began to study the abacus. The abacus wasn¡¯t as difficult to understand as Fang Jinyu had imagined. Perhaps it was because the little girl had played it before. After Fang Jinyu touched the abacus with his divine consciousness and magical power, a marvelous spell was directly reflected in his mind. ¡°The initial understanding of the thousand gods spell.¡± It was a spell that focused on divine sense. After cultivating it, one could strengthen their divine sense. However, it wasn¡¯t the main use of the spell. After cultivating the ¡°initial understanding of the thousand gods spell,¡± he could use the abacus to go to the organization where the tribulation-luck immortal treasure was located and sit on that seat. ¡°Focused on cultivating the divine sense?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. To him, cultivating such a spell wouldn¡¯t increase his combat strength at all. ¡°However, if I don¡¯t cultivate, I won¡¯t be able to go to that so-called organization.¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu began to comprehend. [Today is the day of comprehending the initial understanding of the thousand gods spell and gaining some benefits.] [Refined the truth of the initial understanding of the thousand gods spell +1] After just one day, Fang Jinyu had cultivated the initial understanding of the thousand gods spell to the phenomenal success stage. He was already able to go to that so-called organization. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go. After all, he had already achieved the phenomenal success stage. He might as well cultivate it to perfection. Just like that, another day passed. Relying on his gains from the system, Fang Jinyu had already cultivated the initial understanding of the thousand gods spell to perfection. Afterward, he discovered that the technique had a follow-up. Moreover, the so-called initial understanding of the thousand gods spell was very likely just the complete version of the first level of the cultivation method. However, there was no point in pondering it, so Fang Jinyu immediately activated the spell. Soon, a wisp of divine consciousness split out. Afterward, as if it had a life of its own, it condensed into Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance. At this moment, the abacus emitted a gentle guiding force, trying to attract the figure formed by the divine consciousness. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t resist. The figure formed by divine consciousness entered the abacus in an instant. ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt as if he had entered a deep sea tunnel. Everything he saw was darkness, and at the same time, his figure was constantly being guided forward. After traveling for an unknown amount of time, perhaps a day or a few months, he finally saw the light again. However, it wasn¡¯t very bright because it was a relatively dark place. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look around, but he realized that there was no one there. There were only exquisite chairs. As he looked over, the ability of his divine consciousness to sense the treasures of heaven and earth also took effect. The first chair Fang Jinyu saw was the same color as his abacus, and it was also made of wood. According to the feedback from his divine consciousness, cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique could sit in such a chair. Thus, Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze swept past this type of seat and looked at the seat made of green stone that was placed a little higher. After all, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique. According to the feedback from his divine consciousness, cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique could sit on these green stone chairs. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu naturally continued to look back. Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw a chair. It was a golden glass-like chair, and according to the feedback from his divine consciousness, it was ¡°suitable for a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique.¡± ¡°So I should be sitting here¡­¡± Fang Jinyu came to a realization, so he happily went forward and sat on the chair. In an instant, the golden-glazed light shot out and penetrated the figure formed by Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness. However, it didn¡¯t cause any harm to Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness because the golden-glazed light was only verifying it and acting as a ticket inspector. As for Fang Jinyu, he was a genuine cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique. Therefore, after the golden-glazed light came into contact with him, talismans appeared in front of him. The talismans were also written in the same language that Fang Jinyu had seen before. Their functions were to hold the Tribulation-luck Convention, the 18 Heaven and Earth Bounties, the Tribulation-luck Discussion, and the reward opening in advance¡­ Fang Jinyu looked at it once and reached out to touch the talisman that represented the ¡°reward opening in advance¡± because the rest looked a little tiring. The talisman shook gently, and a strange rhythm that Fang Jinyu had never seen before was transmitted. Soon, figures began to appear in the dark land. These figures seemed to be familiar with each other. Just as they were about to greet each other, they suddenly saw Fang Jinyu sitting high on the golden glass chair. Since the seat was special, they couldn¡¯t see Fang Jinyu¡¯s face, so they subconsciously cupped their fists and bowed. They said, ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Wuzun!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Was he sitting in someone else¡¯s chair? However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t immediately stand up and give up the chair. Instead, he waved his hand casually, indicating that the figures should find their seats and sit down. When the figures saw this, they bowed again and then found their seats to sit down. When the figures sat down, Fang Jinyu was also secretly observing them. He then realized that the figures were all condensed from the divine senses. Some of them had a stronger aura and a flawless feeling. They should be cultivators who use the heavenly incarnation technique. It was because the seats that these figures were sitting on were all made of green stone. Fang Jinyu counted. There were thirteen of these figures. In other words, they were thirteen cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique and cultivated the lightning technique. At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw that all the seats were occupied except for a few wooden ones. A cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique and cultivated the lightning technique, who was sitting on a green stone chair, stood up and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s activate the land of rewards!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, six figures stood up. The six figures were originally sitting on wooden chairs. As soon as they stood up, they threw out six special tokens. The cultivator who used the heavenly incarnation technique and cultivated the lightning technique, who had spoken earlier, also threw out a special token. The tokens flickered, but when they collided, a land filled with scrolls appeared out of thin air. As if they had sensed something, the scrolls kept falling and flying toward the chairs. Each scroll had its own color. Among them, there were only three golden scrolls, and they all flew toward Fang Jinyu. The number of scrolls that were more than golden was green, and they flew toward the seats that represented the cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique. Finally, there were the yellowish-brown scrolls. They had the most scrolls and looked densely packed. Their targets were naturally the seats that represented the cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique. After the figures received their respective scrolls, they didn¡¯t say much. They only raised their hands and cupped their fists at Fang Jinyu before dispersing. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu naturally ran away. Chapter 330 - 330 Theres No Sooner or Later for Cultivators 330 There¡¯s No Sooner or Later for Cultivators The gloomy land was a special area created with the tribulation-luck immortal treasure as its core. At this moment, outside the region, there was a figure casting a spell with all his might. However, no matter what divine power he used, he couldn¡¯t make himself take a step forward! It was as if the gloomy land in front of him had already removed his name. If Fang Jinyu could see the figure now, he would realize that the figure was different from the others who went to the gloomy land because it was the avatar of a high-level cultivator! It wasn¡¯t a wisp of divine consciousness formed by the initial understanding of the thousand gods spell. Suddenly, the invisible shackles that bound him disappeared, and he quickly entered the gloomy land. He didn¡¯t need to sit on the golden glass chair. With the power of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure, the figure knew everything that had happened here. ¡°One of the few auras that represented the heavens for punishment sensed by the tribulation-luck immortal treasure was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique!¡± The figure was shocked and even more incredulous. He knew how difficult it was to use the perfect incarnation technique. If he hadn¡¯t had the help of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take the first step to using the perfect incarnation technique. Even so, the reason he was able to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage wasn¡¯t only because of the great luck he had obtained by creating the ¡°tribulation-luck organization,¡± but also because of his luck! It could be said that, based on his understanding, using the perfect incarnation technique was a path of no return and no chance of survival. ¡°And those three heavenly books have been taken away¡­¡± The figure couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was because, although he could borrow the power of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure, so far he had no way to control it. In particular, he had only obtained half of the inheritance from the tribulation-luck immortal treasure. Moreover, it was a true inheritance. If he wanted to obtain a true inheritance, he could only be like the ¡°other members of the organization.¡± He could only obtain rewards by continuously completing the missions of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure. The three heavenly books were the result of his five hundred years of hard work. However, at this moment, an illusory halo appeared. Afterward, three golden scrolls appeared and landed in front of the figure. ¡°The tribulation-luck immortal spirit, you left it for me?¡± Seeing this, the figure couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of excitement. After all, these were three scrolls of heavenly books. The heavenly-merit immortal scripture was a grade of cultivation technique. However, for those who wanted to improve, the immortal scripture was far inferior to the heavenly book, unless the immortal scripture was left behind by an immortal or even the legendary immortal king. Other than the Heavenly Book of Spells, there was also the Heavenly Book of Great Divine Powers, formed naturally by the world. It was the most powerful divine power in the world! It was even said that there was a divine power in the heavenly book that allowed people to grasp the legendary simplest of great cultivations! It was enough to tempt any cultivator, even the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty! ¡°It can be considered to have been left for you.¡± A voice responded to the figure, and then a chubby little person appeared in the gloomy land. It was the ¡°immortal spirit¡± of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure. In other words, it was the spirit of the spirit tools. However, it was undoubtedly of a higher grade because the tribulation-luck immortal treasure could be on par with Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! They were considered to be a different kind of immortal Almighty. ¡°Sort of¡­¡± When the figure heard what the tribulation-luck immortal treasure said, he couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. The chubby little man waved his chubby white hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique and came earlier did take away the three heavenly books that were supposed to be yours. However, if he can¡¯t comprehend his three heavenly books on the first try, they will disappear. If he comprehended it, you would have to share the divine power in the heavenly book with him.¡± The divine power in the heavenly book was all unique. However, if two people obtained the qualification to comprehend at the same time, then they would share the power of the divine power in the heavenly book. ¡°Thank you, tribulation-luck immortal spirit!¡± The figure hurriedly thanked him. To him, it was impossible to comprehend a scroll of the heavenly book and cultivate it on the first try. However, apart from thanking him, the figure was also a little puzzled. Since the tribulation-luck immortal treasure was able to leave his reward behind, why did he let the other party occupy his position? ¡°Not only is he a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique, but he also has an immortal Almighty helping him.¡± The tribulation-luck immortal spirit was already extremely intelligent. Although the figure didn¡¯t ask, it still took the initiative to explain. After all, he was its ¡°regular customer.¡± Of course, any explanation was usually just a reasonable excuse. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the little girl was too difficult to deal with and that she was still clamoring to teach it a lesson when she found the damaged immortal treasure¡­ The tribulation-luck immortal spirit wouldn¡¯t admit defeat! An Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, even if she was a First Immortal who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage, she wasn¡¯t something that the tribulation-luck immortal spirit be afraid of. However, if the other party had an immortal treasure, even if it was damaged, the tribulation-luck immortal spirit wouldn¡¯t dare to use it to fight the other party head-on. It was because the seemingly intact tribulation-luck immortal treasure had problems long ago. Right now, it is only a damaged immortal treasure. However, unlike other damaged immortal treasures, the reason why there was a problem with the tribulation-luck immortal treasure was that when it advanced to become a superior treasure, the tribulation-luck immortal who created the tribulation-luck immortal treasure was killed. The tribulation-luck immortal treasure was the intrinsic immortal treasure of a tribulation-luck immortal. Therefore, once the tribulation-luck immortal died, the tribulation-luck immortal treasure naturally couldn¡¯t escape the backlash. However, as the saying goes, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. The power of the immortal treasure was undoubtedly far superior to the other three purities¡¯ immortal treasures since it could almost become a superior treasure! ¡­ The figure formed by the wisp of divine consciousness had returned, and it had also brought back three golden scrolls that flickered. It made Fang Jinyu somewhat surprised. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what the three golden scrolls were, since they could be treated as rewards so seriously, and they were given to a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique, it shouldn¡¯t be bad. Thus, Fang Jinyu took a golden scroll and began to comprehend it. The sun was rising in the east, and it was the time when the day started. Although for immortal cultivators like Fang Jinyu, there was no difference between morning and night, it meant that today¡¯s gains from the system had already entered the countdown stage. The golden scroll recorded a great divine power. It was called the ¡°heavenly laws.¡± What was more interesting was that the divine power relied on the lightning tribulation virtual image to increase its power. It made Fang Jinyu, who had originally felt that he had been working for heaven and earth for free, feel a little surprised. The reward that wasn¡¯t even of any value had an advanced version! It was just that it was too difficult to successfully cultivate the divine power. Moreover, the difficulty of comprehending it was even higher than that of the lightning heavenly book¡ªthe incomplete thunder scripture! However, how could Fang Jinyu be someone who would give up halfway? Fang Jinyu gritted his teeth and persisted. This time, Fang Jinyu became more serious and gained a deeper understanding of the golden scroll in his hand. However, it was discovered by his divine consciousness. ¡°This golden scroll is a secret technique?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised, but he didn¡¯t care because something that made him more concerned appeared. [Today is a day of forcefully memorizing the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws. However, you failed to comprehend anything, it¡¯s equivalent to reading nothing.] [Refined comprehension on divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws +1] As the various comprehensions of the divine power in the heavenly book appeared in his mind, Fang Jinyu took the extremely difficult step in an instant and successfully cultivated the heavenly book to a beginner level. Fang Jinyu opened his eyes, and there were two flashes of lightning in his eyes. At that moment, tribulation clouds gathered in ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World.¡± Afterward, an extremely condensed lightning essence surged into the Immortal Ascension place. A few hours later, the ¡°lightning tribulation virtual image¡± that would have taken decades to successfully condense was already condensed in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands. It was a lightning shadow that was faintly discernible as if it were an illusion. However, if one was accidentally hit by it, one would realize that it was quite painful. After Fang Jinyu wiped out all the fake Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Shenhua Sect, given his outstanding ¡°performance,¡± the lightning nomological of the world granted him some special privileges. After that, Fang Jinyu learned the method to condense the ¡°lightning tribulation virtual image¡± without being taught. ¡°There are so many benefits in this Immortal Ascension place¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. In just a few hours, Fang Jinyu had condensed a ¡°lightning tribulation virtual image.¡± It was naturally not because he had extraordinary methods, but because he had the help of the Immortal Ascension place! Afterward, Fang Jinyu swallowed the ¡°lightning tribulation virtual image.¡± As Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy, the divine power of heavenly laws was unleashed. Fang Jinyu felt his mind lighten, and he felt a closer connection with the world. Following that, his vision changed in an instant. Fang Jinyu saw a long river running past, going around countless towering mountains. Some cultivators rode on spirit tools and some experienced outdoor life like immortals. Some human dynasties established new rules with the help of immortal cultivators. The ghost monk from hundreds of years ago was still nostalgic for the human world¡­ It was ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World!¡± Fang Jinyu came to a realization, and then he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. It was because he didn¡¯t see it with his divine consciousness but with his naked eyes! Thus, Fang Jinyu released his divine consciousness. At this moment, Fang Jinyu realized that his face seemed to have enlarged. It became like a star and floated in the clouds. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes could already see a million kilometers away. Just a glance was enough to see half of the human world¡­ Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited because he had already comprehended the use of the divine power of heavenly laws. No wonder it was so difficult to comprehend! Therefore, Fang Jinyu quickly withdrew his divine power and continued to condense the ¡°lightning tribulation virtual image.¡± With the help of the Immortal Ascension place, Fang Jinyu could save decades of hard work! However, while Fang Jinyu was happy, someone else was unhappy. It was because the other party had only obtained three golden scrolls a day ago. One of the scrolls had lost its luster out of thin air as if its spirituality had been greatly damaged. Chapter 331 - 331 Come On, Let Me See Where Your Limit Is 331 Come On, Let Me See Where Your Limit Is ¡°The hexagram!¡± It was the divine power in the heavenly book recorded in the second golden scroll. The difficulty of comprehending it was naturally on par with the divine power in the heavenly book¡ªthe heavenly laws in the first golden scroll. It was even more difficult to comprehend than Fang Jinyu¡¯s lightning heavenly book. However, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Fang Jinyu. ¡°With my peerless comprehension ability! A heaven-defying talent! My lifetime cultivation¡­¡± [Today is still a day of relying on forceful memorization to comprehend the divine power in the heavenly book. Unfortunately, you still haven¡¯t comprehended anything. It is still equivalent to comprehending nothing.] [Refined comprehension of the divine power in the heavenly book¡ªthe hexagram +1] There was another divine power in the heavenly book that was successfully cultivated. Although Fang Jinyu had only cultivated it to the beginner stage, it was enough for him to gain the benefits. When Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand, a mountain that was about a thousand feet tall suddenly flew up from the ground. It was the power of the divine power, the hexagram! It could move mountains, fill the sea, make lakes and rivers flow backward, turn the underground heat around, shift the spiritual veins, and even dry up heaven and earth¡¯s vitality! It was a terrifying divine power that could instantly turn the world into an age of chaos! Afterward, Fang Jinyu picked up the third golden scroll. After sitting there for a long time, Fang Jinyu also cultivated the third divine power in the heavenly book. The divine power was called the ¡°fixed immortal traveler.¡± It was neither an offensive nor a defensive divine power. It was a divine power that could protect one¡¯s cultivation. Once the divine power was cultivated, as long as Fang Jinyu¡¯s inner energy was sufficient, he could reach any place he had previously reached with a single thought! It was similar to the magic treasure Qing Fu gave him. However, there was no doubt that this divine power was superior because it belonged to the ¡°instantaneous¡± type. It was unlike the magic treasure, which required a long preparation time. As Fang Jinyu watched the last golden scroll dissipate with the wind and disappear bit by bit, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He had originally wanted to continue cultivating the divine power, the ¡°heavenly laws,¡± and it would be best if he could cultivate it to the phenomenal success stage in one go. However, he soon discovered that the golden scroll that recorded the divine power, the ¡°heavenly laws,¡± was turning into dust and disappearing¡­ Thus, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to change his mind and cultivate the divine powers at the beginner level first. After all, as long as Fang Jinyu could cultivate it to the beginner level, he could slowly improve in the future. If he couldn¡¯t get started and the golden scrolls that recorded the divine powers disappeared, then he would have no way to learn them. Although the gains from the system were very powerful, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything if he didn¡¯t have the ¡°ingredients!¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and took out the Thousand Spirit Elixir that he had refined previously. He had a few left and could consume them here to see if he could break through rank 3 in the Incarnation stage in one go. After swallowing an elixir, Fang Jinyu circulated the spell, and his primordial spirit stepped out. His gaze was like lightning, exerting a strong aura. For a moment, lightning phenomena appeared continuously. However, in the next second, the mighty power disappeared without a trace. The phenomenon also dissipated. Fang Jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit split into thousands of parts and went to excavate the treasures of heaven and earth¡­ Fang Jinyu had refined 13 Thousand Spirit Elixirs from the first batch. He had consumed five before breaking through rank 2 in the Incarnation stage, and it had taken him a total of 14 years. With the help of the Immortal Ascension place, it could help Fang Jinyu save a year refining the elixir. Therefore, it only took 16 years for Fang Jinyu to refine the remaining eight Thousand Spirit Elixirs. Unfortunately, his cultivation base was still ranked 2 in the Incarnation stage. There was progress, but it wasn¡¯t enough to break through. However, it was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. The path of cultivation itself was more difficult the higher one went. Although it was only to increase one level of cultivation in the early stages, the difficulty of increasing it wouldn¡¯t be reduced by even a little. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu still had a third set of spirit herbs that could be used to refine the Thousand Spirit Elixir. After taking out the stone cauldron, Fang Jinyu began to refine elixirs with the help of the magical effect of shortening the time needed to refine elixirs. The Immortal Ascension place¡¯s uniqueness didn¡¯t require Fang Jinyu to set up an array formation. As soon as Fang Jinyu started refining, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Immortal Ascension place could also shorten the time needed to refine elixirs. Moreover, it could even stack with the effects of his stone cauldron! Thus, in less than ten years, the third batch of Thousand Spirit Elixirs was successfully produced. It made Fang Jinyu look at the Immortal Ascension place passionately. He immediately decided that he would continue his closed-door cultivation for another 700 years until Xin Qianqian reincarnated and returned! However, plans often fail to catch up with changes. It was because two and a half years later, Fang Jinyu was chased out of the Immortal Ascension place¡­ It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu realized that although he could enjoy some of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s privileges because he was the ¡°title holder¡± of this world, he wasn¡¯t a true Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Therefore, he could only stay in the Immortal Ascension place for at most 30 years in 500 years. If Fang Jinyu wanted to stay in the Immortal Ascension place again, he would have to wait 500 years! ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t consume any elixirs before this. I was only condensing the lightning tribulation virtual image¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was a little glad. If he was interrupted midway while consuming the elixir, the elixir that he had painstakingly refined would be ruined. In the worst case, his primordial spirit would be injured and he would need to spend a lot of time to recuperate. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked around and was surprised to find that the place where he landed wasn¡¯t far from the Fang Sect. Thus, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure turned illusory and left. ¡­ After more than 300 years, the Fang Sect, which had once stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens, had now become ¡°average.¡± After all, Qing Fu only cared about Fang Jinyu. Without the help of the world¡¯s Immortal Ascension stage Almighty and the support of Fang Jinyu, it was naturally difficult for the Fang Sect to regain their former glory with just a few Core Formation stage cultivators. However, the Fang Sect wasn¡¯t in a bad state. Previously, because of the grand disciple of the ¡°Buddha,¡± all the Nascent Soul stage cultivators here had died. Even the Core Formation stage cultivators were rare. Therefore, the strangest situation appeared in ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World.¡± There were no ascent Soul stage or Incarnation stage cultivators, but what was strange was that there was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator here! Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! Fang Jinyu had arrived silently. He looked around but only found a familiar face. She was Fang Jinyu¡¯s junior sister, Qi Shuxian. However, at this moment, the young girl who had been shouting ¡°Ancestor Qi Erhe¡± had already begun to show signs of aging. Even though she was already in late-stage Core Formation and her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, the substantial depletion of her lifespan was still visible to the naked eye. After all, she was already 400 years old. She had already used up four-fifths of her 500 years lifespan. Fang Jinyu called out, ¡°Junior Sister Qi.¡± ¡°Han¡­ Senior Brother Han!¡± Qi Shuxian was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been all these years?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in closed-door cultivation.¡± Fang Jinyu gave a simple reply and then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Junior Sister Yin Xueer? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± ¡°Previously, Junior Sister Xueer wanted to break through the bottleneck of rank 7, but in her eagerness to succeed, she went into Qi Deviation. Although she was saved in the end, she consumed her life too much, resulting in her passing away before sixty years.¡± Qi Shuxian couldn¡¯t help but look sad and lonely. Fang Jinyu was speechless for a moment. Hence, Fang Jinyu thought about it and began to guide Qi Shuxian in her cultivation. However, Qi Shuxian waved her hand and shook her head. She said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother Han. However, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t even break through rank 8 in the Core Formation stage in the foreseeable future, let alone prepare to break through the Nascent Soul stage¡­¡± Qi Shuxian was very clear about her aptitude. Back then, she could break through the Core Formation stage partly because of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, Qi Shuxian suggested introducing disciples to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu understood what she meant. She wanted him to guide the other disciples in the sect. Since Fang Jinyu was the one who established the immortal sect, he didn¡¯t refuse. Most of the disciples of the Fang Sect only found out that their sect had a grandmaster at this time. However, Fang Jinyu looked around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was because, other than Qi Shuxian, there was no other disciple of the Shenhua Sect in the entire Fang Sect. ¡°Time flies¡­¡± It was the first time Fang Jinyu had such a feeling. Afterward, he began to preach, just like the one he had given before he left the Nine Desolations. He went from the simple to the deep, from breaking through the Qi Condensation stage to the Foundation Establishment stage without the help of elixirs, and ended with the four types of incarnation techniques. During the preaching, the phenomena didn¡¯t appear at first, but later on, they appeared one after another. ¡°Senior Brother Han, have you already become a lord cultivator?¡± After Fang Jinyu finished his preaching, Qi Shuxian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her eyes widened in shock. Fang Jinyu nodded, then left behind a few divine powers, spells, and some prescriptions before leaving quietly. Although Fang Jinyu established the sect, it didn¡¯t contain his inheritance. When Qi Shuxian passed away, the immortal sect would no longer have anything to do with him¡­ Fang Jinyu found a place and prepared to consume and refine the 11 Thousand Spirit Elixirs that he had obtained from the third furnace. This time, with 13 elixirs, Fang Jinyu finally broke through rank 3 in the Incarnation stage. However, there was only one Thousand Spirit Elixir left. From rank 1 to rank 2 in the Incarnation stage, Fang Jinyu only used five Thousand Spirit Elixirs. However, from rank 2 to rank 3 in the Incarnation stage, he directly used 18 Thousand Spirit Elixirs! ¡°If I want to break through rank 4 in the Incarnation stage, I need at least 30¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was because Fang Jinyu would need three sets of spirit herbs for the Thousand Spirit Elixir to refine enough elixirs! Thus, Fang Jinyu immediately made a decision. He was prepared to make another trip to the Cave Lake Realm. After all, he didn¡¯t know any other places apart from it. After all, humans shouldn¡¯t go to unfamiliar places. There were too many incomplete factors in unfamiliar places, and there were too many unknown places. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take out Qing Fu¡¯s magic treasure. Instead, he was prepared to try out the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see the upper limit of the protective divine power!¡± Fang Jinyu began to circulate his inner energy with all his might. As his magical power surged, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡­ Fang Jinyu¡¯s diary. After cultivating for more than 400 years, I decided to write a diary. Other than not going to unfamiliar places, I also decided not to rush to use the divine powers that I¡¯d just learned. Chapter 332 - 332 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! 332 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! First of all, the divine power in the heavenly book was really powerful¡­ After that, this thing seemed to have a ¡°spirituality¡± that was close to consciousness but completely different from consciousness¡­ These were the two conclusions that Fang Jinyu came up with after he found out that he was in the apocalypse. As for why Fang Jinyu came to the apocalypse and not the Cave Lake Realm? It was a long story¡­ Therefore, Fang Jinyu kept it short. Fang Jinyu¡¯s original destination was indeed the Cave Lake Realm, but when he wanted to enter, he bumped into something for no reason, causing him to lose control of his great divine power¡­ Moreover, Fang Jinyu had only cultivated the divine power, the fixed immortal traveler, to the beginner level. Therefore, he was unable to control it as he wished. Therefore, after he lost control of his divine power, the terrifying power of the divine power threw him into the apocalypse that he had once been to. ¡°It seems like a star fell into the Cave Lake Realm, and I happened to bump into it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully and could only admit that he was unlucky. It was because Fang Jinyu was fine. The reason why divine powers that could protect one¡¯s cultivation had their name was because they couldn¡¯t kill or defend. More importantly, even if a cultivator went into Qi Deviation, they wouldn¡¯t hurt themselves. Perhaps the power of the protective divine power would increase exponentially! After adjusting his breathing, Fang Jinyu prepared to return to the Nine Desolations to take a look. After all, the Cave Lake Realm was a little strange at the moment, and it had been almost a hundred years since he left the Nine Desolations. For high-level cultivators, they didn¡¯t care about the years. Thus, Fang Jinyu once again used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler. However, this time, he didn¡¯t dare say, ¡°Let me see your upper limit.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure disappeared, but soon, he appeared again. He was still in the same spot as if he hadn¡¯t moved a single step. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Jinyu looked around in bewilderment because he had felt a force interfering with him just now. The method of using power was far inferior to his divine power in the heavenly book, which meant that the other party¡¯s divine power was more ordinary. But even so, Fang Jinyu was still forcefully teleported here! ¡°Is it because the power level is too high?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of cultivation ability. He had once used his hundred years of cultivation ability to comprehend the essence of cultivation and figure out a peerless divine power that could kill a hotshot. At this moment, a flight of stairs suddenly descended from the sky in the familiar Land of Distorted Truth. Afterward, a graceful young lady in a black robe slowly walked down. The girl was beautiful and had an extremely cold temperament. However, the white skin under the black robe made people feel the urge to make her kneel. She was another woman who was born to be charming. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please. My foster father wants to ask you something.¡± The girl stopped when she wasn¡¯t far from Fang Jinyu. Afterward, she made an inviting gesture to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked at her but didn¡¯t move. Fang Jinyu was waiting for Qing Fu to come over. After realizing that his great divine powers were blocked, Fang Jinyu immediately asked Qing Fu for help. After all, a little girl once said that he better not come to the Land of Distorted Truth within ten thousand years. And now¡­ Naturally, it had not reached the 10,000-year period. However, after a while, a certain little girl still didn¡¯t appear. At this moment, the girl seemed to have heard a voice transmission, so she made an inviting gesture to Fang Jinyu again. She said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, my foster father is already receiving the people that you found for us.¡± At the same time, a familiar, soft voice appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. She said, ¡°Mother, save me!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu quickly asked in his heart, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qing Fu replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine because this old white-haired man is very afraid of you.¡± Fang Jinyu fell silent and speechless again. Even Qing Fu couldn¡¯t do anything to him, but he was afraid of Fang Jinyu, an Incarnation stage cultivator, huh? Wasn¡¯t it a little ridiculous? However, Qing Fu had been captured by the other party, and the little girl had come because of him, so he had to go over no matter what. If it didn¡¯t work¡­ Fang Jinyu could only reveal his dragon form. Other than giving Fang Jinyu an incomparably long lifespan that could make his peers drool with envy, the night dragon body also gave him a heaven-defying divine power! After he died, he could be resurrected in a parallel universe on the same timeline! It was like, ¡°My life isn¡¯t my life, and my death isn¡¯t my death!¡± ¡°Fairy, how should I address you? I am the Outer-Emperor Immortal.¡± Fang Jinyu stepped forward and cupped his fists, trying to get close to the cold girl. After all, they were under the eaves. After hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s self-address, the originally expressionless black-robed girl¡¯s gaze turned strange. Afterward, she stared at Fang Jinyu. ¡°Fairy?¡± Fang Jinyu felt goosebumps all over his body from her stare. The sharpness in the black-robed girl¡¯s gaze could make people feel as though they were being cut by a knife because she was a late-stage Incarnation cultivator. ¡°Outer-Emperor Immortal is the name of my foster father.¡± As the black-robed girl retracted her gaze, she finally spoke again. Fang Jinyu was speechless. The cultivator who ranked 8 in the Immortal Ascension stage was indeed useless! From the way Qing Fu addressed him, Fang Jinyu knew that the ¡°old white-haired man¡± in the apocalypse wasn¡¯t the slender figure he had seen on the water screen that day. Therefore, Fang Jinyu pretended to be excited and said, ¡°What a coincidence! It turns out that I have the same name as your foster father. However, since your father has this name, to show my respect for your foster father, I¡¯ll change my name to Di Wuzun!¡± Chapter 333 - 333 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! (Part 2) 333 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! (Part 2) Fang Jinyu showed his willingness to accept good advice. However, the black-robed girl didn¡¯t say a word and stared at Fang Jinyu for a while. Afterward, she silently turned around and walked straight up the stairs. It was because she knew a person called ¡°Wuzun.¡± Fang Jinyu saw the girl walk up, so he naturally didn¡¯t have the mood to take the opportunity to admire her graceful figure. Fang Jinyu quickly followed. After that, Fang Jinyu knew why even the black-robed girl, who was a late-stage Incarnation cultivator, had to ¡°walk.¡± It turned out that the staircase had an invisible binding force that not only restricted one¡¯s magical power but also restricted one¡¯s divine consciousness. The only thing that could be active was one¡¯s cultivation ability. Therefore, Fang Jinyu tried to release his freedom cultivation ability. However, something unexpected happened. The binding power on the stairs disappeared in an instant. Therefore, he directly switched between reality and illusion and arrived at the stairs. ¡°This cultivation runes¡­¡± The black-robed girl suddenly stopped moving. She looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure above her, and for the first time, her beautiful face looked shocked. Even her cultivation ability was unable to break free from the shackles of the staircase. Her cultivation ability was one of the most powerful cultivation abilities! Her cultivation ability was unparalleled in terms of killing, and she could be considered the king at the same stage. If she unleashed her full strength, even if she was only ranked 8 in the Incarnation stage, she could compete with those who had qualified to achieve their cultivation validation. There was a high chance that she would win or even kill the other party. ¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t she come up?¡± Fang Jinyu looked back and realized that the black-robed girl was still walking up the stairs. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. After all, even Fang Jinyu could break free from the shackles of the stairs. He didn¡¯t believe that the girl couldn¡¯t break free. Soon after, Fang Jinyu no longer cared about the black-robed girl. The reason why Fang Jinyu had tried to get close to her previously was because he wanted to obtain some useful information. However, there wasn¡¯t any useful information at the moment, so Fang Jinyu naturally threw the black-robed woman to the back of his mind. Fang Jinyu looked around and realized that the scene on the stairs seemed to have returned to the normal world. The place was filled with all kinds of colors, purple, green, red, and so on. It was no longer just black and white. Moreover, the place wasn¡¯t upside down. It was a very normal, lush forest. At this moment, a spirit beast walked out of the forest. It was a rare spirit beast from the Nine Desolations called the ¡°Night Hunter.¡± The aura it gave off was on the same level as Fang Jinyu! ¡°Fellow Daoist, please. Master has been waiting for a long time.¡± The Night Hunter Spirit Beast said it. As soon as its voice fell, humans would understand its words. It wasn¡¯t surprising that spirit beasts could speak the human language when they broke through the Core Formation stage. ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist.¡± Fang Jinyu cupped his fists. ¡°I dare not!¡± The Night Hunter Spirit Beast quickly returned the greeting and led the way. In the land surrounded by trees, the surroundings were full of natural scenery, so there was no need to say anything more. With the Night Hunter Spirit Beast leading the way, Fang Jinyu soon saw a pavilion in front of him. At this moment, two people were sitting cross-legged in the pavilion. One of them was Qing Fu. The little girl looked unwilling, and the chessboard in front of her had been smashed into pieces by her palm. However, the chessboard was extraordinary. Even if it was shattered, it didn¡¯t retreat. It maintained the black and white pattern on the chessboard. It meant that the little girl, who used the white chess piece, had suffered a crushing defeat. As for the other person, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see him clearly at all. Although there was no nine-colored light blocking his vision this time, Fang Jinyu could only vaguely sense that there was someone there. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived. Please take a seat!¡± When he saw Fang Jinyu, the person waved his hand, and Qing Fu¡¯s figure disappeared. The black and white chess pieces on the chessboard also disappeared, and the chessboard began to look clean and new. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t do as he was told. He asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Fang Jinyu was mentally prepared to die. The person said, ¡°The little girl is too troublesome. Right now, she just happened to fall into the lowest point of the tribulation of cultivation, so let her calm down for a while.¡± He wasn¡¯t hiding the fact that he was taking advantage of the situation. If one fell into a low state when their tribulation of cultivation arrived, one¡¯s combat strength would be greatly reduced. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he pondered for a moment before sitting opposite that person. Fang Jinyu took the initiative to ask, ¡°Senior Outer-Emperor Immortal, why did you go through so much trouble to find me?¡± Hearing Fang Jinyu call his name, the person was stunned for a moment, but then he seemed to know what was going on, so he said, ¡°The cultivation lotus that I painstakingly planted was stolen by a thief and another thief. Therefore, I, an old man, want to ask the Immortal Lord of Justice to uphold justice for me.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu fell silent. He understood the first two sentences because the thief was the little girl, and the other thief was him. However¡­ What did the last two sentences mean? The Outer-Emperor Immortal suddenly asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of immortal official position you¡¯re taking?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already realized that the Outer-Emperor Immortal had a powerful background. It was just that he had no idea why the other party didn¡¯t stay in the immortal realm but came to the apocalypse, a world full of death that coexisted with absurdity¡­ Fang Jinyu wondered what the relationship between the cultivator who ranked 8 in the Immortal Ascension stage and the Outer-Emperor Immortal was. Chapter 334 - 334 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! (Part 3) 334 Outer-Emperor Immortal! Di Wuzun! (Part 3) Fang Jinyu thought to himself. It was because Fang Jinyu believed that if one didn¡¯t have a ¡°close¡± relationship, even the First Immortal, who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage, wouldn¡¯t dare impersonate the Outer-Emperor Immortal in front of him. At this moment, the Outer-Emperor Immortal laughed again and said, ¡°The Immortal Palace can¡¯t directly bestow the position of the Immortal Lord of Justice. However, they will use the immortal test as the standard to summon you into the Immortal Palace. You¡¯ll start in grade 9, and if you¡¯ve perfectly completed your tasks, you¡¯ll be promoted to grade 1. At that time, you¡¯ll be in the most special position in the Immortal Palace. You¡¯ll have the greatest power and the smallest position among the immortal officials!¡± Fang Jinyu asked after some thought, ¡°Is it difficult to test for the position of the Immortal Lord of Justice?¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal didn¡¯t answer but revealed a secret of the ancient immortal realm, ¡°A few immortal kings joined hands to carve heaven and earth¡¯s cultivation path, making it impossible for anyone to interfere with this position. What do you think?¡± ¡°Is that why people outside the immortal realm are allowed to enter the immortal examination?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. Fang Jinyu remembered that the Immortal Palace had good intentions at the beginning, but too many changes happened later. To prevent the appearance of the so-called ¡°immortal race,¡± some immortal kings took direct action and cut off the connection between the immortal realm and all the lower realms in an ¡°extreme¡± way! The Outer-Emperor Immortal replied, ¡°All living beings in the world who have immortal cultivation thoughts in their hearts have the qualifications to take the immortal test.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. It seemed that having immortal cultivation thoughts in one¡¯s heart was equivalent to a ¡°diploma.¡± However, compared to the latter, it was undoubtedly simpler to meet the requirement of having immortal cultivation thoughts in one¡¯s heart. It was because, among the people Fang Jinyu knew, he was sure that there were at least four who met the requirement. The first was naturally a little girl. The second was, needless to say, the woman who could become sage by lifting her dress and was still sleeping in the reincarnation. The third was his senior brother, Grandmaster Meng. As for the fourth, it was Xiao Youyue. She was a female protagonist who could be said to have no ¡°cheats.¡± However, she was unexpectedly persistent about immortal cultivation. Other than these four, many people also had immortal cultivation thoughts in their hearts. For example, Shi Wushuang. It was just that¡­ Although Shi Wushuang had immortal cultivation thoughts in her heart, it wasn¡¯t much. Most of it was because her ¡°motives were impure.¡± There was also the cheater, Chi Suzi. Under Fang Jinyu¡¯s secret observation and the part of her fate that he had intercepted, she was somewhat obsessed with immortal cultivation. Unfortunately, she was led astray by her ¡°cheats.¡± The extraordinary book had granted Chi Suzi immortality and made her fearless against any methods that involved luck and fate, but it had also limited her. Chi Suzi wasn¡¯t a human, but rather, she was the ¡°tool spirit''¡± of the extraordinary book. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Outer-Emperor Immortal, may I ask that there are many Immortal Lords of Justice?¡± After all, it was so easy to obtain the qualifications for the immortal test. No matter how difficult it was, after so many years, there should be some lucky people who could pass the examination. Accumulating over time, the number should be extremely shocking. ¡°There should be eight Immortal Lords of Justice in the Immortal Palace.¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal had also included Fang Jinyu among the eight Immortal Lords of Justice. However, Fang Jinyu, the Immortal Lord of Justice, had yet to return to his position! ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. According to the description of the immortal realm he had read in the Cave Lake Realm, the immortal realm had existed for a long time. There was even a rumor that the immortal realm had existed before the appearance of the Sea of Realms, which nurtured the myriad worlds! The Outer-Emperor Immortal said faintly, ¡°The qualifications for the immortal test are easy to obtain. However, it isn¡¯t so easy to find a way to enter the examination hall. It is almost completely controlled by those immortals in the immortal realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was enlightened. Chapter 335 - 335 Freedom and Domination 335 Freedom and Domination Fang Jinyu and the Outer-Emperor Immortal got along very well. The two of them were like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. They chatted casually, but most of the time, one of them was explaining to the other. The latter was, naturally, Fang Jinyu. The Outer Emperor Immortal had revealed many secrets of the immortal realm to Fang Jinyu. There was a cultivator who could connately use the perfect incarnation technique in ancient times, the first awakening of the devil¡¯s path in ancient times, and an immortal king in ancient times who suppressed the devil¡¯s path but had yet to return¡­ ¡°In recent ancient times, if I have to say it, it must be that a group of old things from ancient times are finally returning. However, reincarnation doesn¡¯t allow it, and the immortal king can¡¯t step out of the space-time closed loop unless there is something big happening in the immortal realm. As a result, those old things are blocked outside the door, and their resentment is getting more and more terrifying daily.¡± ¡°The current unrest in the Sea of Realms is mostly caused by these old things through the door. Although they were blocked outside the door and couldn¡¯t attack directly, they still could manipulate the timeline.¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal rambled on and on like an old man. It was because the information was very messy and couldn¡¯t be pieced together. ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s one more thing you have to be careful of.¡± ¡°Senior Outer-Emperor Immortal, what is it?¡± Fang Jinyu asked respectfully. After chatting for so long, Fang Jinyu could see that the Outer-Emperor Immortal wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble for him. Although the other party had some scruples about the position of the Immortal Lord of Justice, he didn¡¯t have many scruples. The purpose of the Outer-Emperor Immortal looking for Fang Jinyu should be to tell him these things. As for why? Fang Jinyu felt that the Outer-Emperor Immortal was probably going to reveal his true intentions. ¡°Have you heard of the fallen immortals?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I know a little, but I can also consider myself to know nothing.¡± According to the description of Fang Jinyu¡¯s senior brother, Grandmaster Meng, the existence of the fallen immortals was absurd and wrong. Whatever you knew was what the fallen immortals wanted you to know. It was hard to grasp the truth, the false, the illusory, and the virtual. ¡°It seems that you know a lot about the fallen immortals. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be relieved. Remember, if you meet the person who is involved with the fallen immortals in the future, hide if you can. If you can¡¯t¡­ Then try your best to kill the other party!¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Fang Jinyu stood up and thanked him. At the same time, his heart skipped a beat. Fang Jinyu thought of the ¡°protagonists¡± who had appeared in the extraordinary book. Except for the time when he was disturbed, the ¡°protagonists¡± who appeared in the extraordinary book at other times were all deeply involved with the fallen immortals without exception. Fang Jinyu still didn¡¯t understand the last few words of the Outer-Emperor Immortal, but he decided to follow them. It was because ¡°Cang¡± was an example! If he hadn¡¯t met someone involved with the fallen immortals, how could he have suffered a crushing defeat? Thinking of the unlucky fellow who had the potential to become a King, Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to ask, ¡°Senior Outer-Emperor Immortal, may I know the origins of the origin realm?¡± The origin realm was rather peculiar. According to ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± description, it seemed to contain peerless power and was closely related to many immortal Almighties. However, there wasn¡¯t even an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in the entire origin realm. ¡°You mean the origin realm? This world¡­ It isn¡¯t simple! It¡¯s because even if Immortal Ascension stage cultivators attacked with all their might, they wouldn¡¯t be able to damage this world at all. If a Core Formation stage sword cultivator who could break a mountain with a single sword went to the origin realm, he would at most pierce through an ordinary mountain rock in the origin realm. After reaching the Nascent Soul stage, even if one had transcended the lightning tribulation, they could only gather and disperse freely. They can¡¯t switch between reality and illusion.¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal spoke slowly. ¡°However, it isn¡¯t why the origin realm isn¡¯t simple! The most terrifying thing about the origin realm was that half of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the Sea of Realms came from it. Although there were no Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in this world, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who came from this world¡­ It can be said that there are countless of them.¡± Hearing this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t hide his shock. Fang Jinyu had seen the unusual aspects of the origin realm before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so extraordinary. Half of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the world came from the origin realm! No wonder ¡°Cang¡¯s¡± good friend Nan Li had such incredible alchemy skills. She had even begun to condense her cultivation core when she had just broken through the Incarnation stage. In the end, it was because it was a ¡°hardworking expert¡¯s realm¡±! To be able to help a person suppress a ¡°female protagonist¡± and kill their way out of such a world, Fang Jinyu could already imagine how strange and unpredictable the fallen immortals were! ¡°Alright, take that little girl and leave!¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal had no intention of playing chess with Fang Jinyu. He just picked up the teacup at the side. It meant that he wanted to send the guest off. Fang Jinyu understood and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Outer-Emperor Immortal, for your guidance. I¡¯m very grateful. I¡¯ve troubled you for a long time, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± With that, Fang Jinyu turned around and left. As Fang Jinyu walked down the stairs, the voice of the Outer-Emperor Immortal sounded again, ¡°Tell that little girl to find a cultivation lotus. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s of a lower grade, but she must plant it back for me. Otherwise, even her ancient identity can¡¯t protect her!¡± Fang Jinyu stopped in his tracks. He had learned another secret. ¡°Could Qing Fu be one of the 36 celestial lords of the ancient immortal realm?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought because the secret of the ancient era mentioned by the Outer-Emperor Immortal said that the 36 celestial lords were all cultivators who could innately use the perfect incarnation technique. Afterward, Fang Jinyu nodded in response. When Fang Jinyu walked down the stairs, it disappeared in an instant. Fang Jinyu subconsciously looked up, but he could no longer see what he had seen before. The only thing that could be seen was the ¡°unique landscape¡± of the Land of Distorted Truth¡ªthe mountains, rivers, lakes, and forests hanging in the sky. ¡­ At this moment, in the pavilion, someone had placed its pieces on the chess board. This time, it was the Outer-Emperor Immortal holding the white chess piece. A black-robed girl with a cold aura was sitting opposite the Outer-Emperor Immortal. She held a black chess piece in her hand and was playing chess with the Outer-Emperor Immortal. With every piece she placed, her ultimate cultivation path would fluctuate slightly. It was the cultivation chess piece. It was playing chess, but it was also honing the path she cultivated! The black-robed girl, who had won many white chess pieces from the Outer-Emperor Immortal, suddenly stopped her attack and said, ¡°Foster father, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal scratched his head. He was troubled by the chess game in front of him. Although he had previously won against the little girl, in reality, it was because the little girl was more stingy than him. ¡°Foster father, the person whom you met earlier, his cultivation ability is very strange. It seems to have no power. I feel that I can kill him with a casual move. However, he completely ignored the restriction on the stairs¡­¡± The black-robed girl frowned slightly. She really couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Hehe, little girl, if you attack him, you¡¯ll find that the Immortal Lord of Justice is more difficult to deal with than you can imagine, and there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll lose.¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal laughed. ¡°Please enlighten me, foster father!¡± The black-robed girl said it with a double meaning. However, although she spoke politely, she didn¡¯t care about the Outer-Emperor Immortal¡¯s feelings. After a few pieces fell, she won many white chess pieces. The Outer-Emperor Immortal frowned because he didn¡¯t know how to place the chess piece. He waved his hand and removed the chessboard. He then said, ¡°Girl, cultivated the path of the predecessors but his¡­ He created his cultivation path. From his cultivation runes, his cultivation path should be the path of freedom!¡± The black-robed girl couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°The path of freedom? Foster father, what¡¯s the difference between his and the path of carefreeness?¡± The Outer-Emperor Immortal asked, ¡°Let me ask you, what is carefree?¡± The black-robed girl answered without hesitation, ¡°Carefree and peaceful, without fighting.¡± She had once sparred with a cultivator who cultivated the path of carefreeness, so she had a very deep impression of it. As long as there was a trace of the other party¡¯s cultivation runes, her attacks would always be one step slower than the other party¡¯s! The Outer-Emperor Immortal asked again, ¡°Then what is freedom?¡± The black-robed girl didn¡¯t answer immediately. Although freedom and carefree had similar intentions, it was obvious that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed to be for her foster father to ask. ¡°Foster father, freedom means¡­ Unfettered?¡± The black-robed girl pondered for a moment before raising her head to look at her foster father. The Outer-Emperor Immortal nodded, and the smile on his face grew wider. He said, ¡°The path of carefreeness focuses on inaction and standing aloof from the world. The path of freedom seemed to be similar to the path of carefreeness, but in reality, the two were poles apart.¡± ¡°Unfettered. If you change your way of thinking, you¡¯ll be the only one in the world. Only at this stage could one truly be unrestrained. Although I don¡¯t know how he cultivated it, since he has cultivated it, the laws of the human world will naturally make it difficult to trap him. It¡¯s because when facing his path of freedom, nothing in the world could restrain him! Only the heavens can do it!¡± The black-robed girl was deep in thought, then she said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, foster father. However, can you not act shamelessly every time you lose in chess?¡± The black-robed girl¡¯s tone was faint, and her face was filled with helplessness. It was because when her foster father taught her how to play chess, she was only five years old. At that time, she had yet to start cultivating. Now, she was already ranked 8 in the Incarnation stage and was about to break through to rank 9. She was almost qualified to achieve her cultivation validation. However, she had yet to truly finish a game of chess¡­ Her foster father lived up to his reputation as the ¡°chess and weapon duo¡± who was equally known as the one in the immortal realm! The Outer-Emperor Immortal said righteously, ¡°Who¡¯s acting shamelessly? Didn¡¯t you see that my chessboard was smashed by that little girl? Fortunately, her cultivation tribulations had caused her combat strength to plummet. Otherwise, she would have torn down my pavilion.¡± ¡°Foster father, what is her identity?¡± The black-robed girl couldn¡¯t help but ask when she heard her foster father mention the little girl. ¡°A shameless girl who forgot her true identity because of the devil¡¯s path¡­ Cough! Girl, don¡¯t tell the others about it! If she retrieved her memories, I, an old man, would have to accompany those ¡®old things¡¯ who are blocked outside the door¡­¡± As the Outer-Emperor Immortal spoke, he suddenly felt a little guilty and quickly changed his words. The wind outside the door was too strong. He didn¡¯t want to go over. Chapter 336 - 336 Trading in Reincarnation 336 Trading in Reincarnation ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here!¡± When Fang Jinyu turned around, he saw a little girl waving her little hand at him. Hence, Fang Jinyu walked over. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard the little girl say, ¡°Mother, I found that reincarnation is nearby! Should we go find her?¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Qianqian?¡± Qing Fu nodded. ¡°We can see her?¡± Fang Jinyu found it hard to believe. After all, he had never seen reincarnation before, and there wasn¡¯t much information about reincarnation even in the Cave Lake Realm. Although there were always rumors that a cultivator found reincarnation in his twilight years and thought that he could continue his immortal path. However, no one had ever mentioned which cultivator it was. There was a high chance that it was just a rumor. Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but happily follow the little girl to the Land of Reincarnation that she had mentioned. It was a dry and cracked riverbed that had no end. However, even though it was just such a scene, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. It was because when Fang Jinyu used his divine consciousness to scan this place, he could only see nothingness. Nomological powers and riverbanks didn¡¯t exist at all. It was as if he was in an illusion. Therefore, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What exactly does reincarnation look like?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± When the little girl heard it, she revealed a rare distressed expression. Her two small brows were tightly knitted because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s question. She said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say! It¡¯s because reincarnation has no form. However, when reincarnation descended into the world, there must be a body that carried it, so there were many forms of reincarnation.¡± ¡°This is a part of reincarnation¡¯s previous ¡®body.¡¯ It probably hasn¡¯t changed to another body yet.¡± As Qing Fu spoke, she pointed her fair little finger at the dry riverbed. Suddenly, the little girl seemed to have seen something, so she quickly flew up with Fang Jinyu. It was also at this moment that Fang Jinyu realized that there was an extremely terrifying power that restricted the air in this place. Even his path of freedom couldn¡¯t do anything about the strength of the shackles. Fang Jinyu asked curiously, ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t we meet it when we came here?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask the whole question, but Qing Fu instantly understood what he meant. She said, ¡°Mother, the Land of Reincarnation has always been a place where you can enter but not leave!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything because he had already seen ¡°reincarnation.¡± It was a vast river that was as bright as a galaxy. As the river arrived, the riverbed that looked like nothing suddenly became specific. With just a glance, Fang Jinyu saw the person he was looking for. Xin Qianqian! Her appearance was as delicate as a young lady¡¯s. At this moment, her eyes were tightly shut on her beautiful face. Her chest was heaving slightly. She was still breathing. At this moment, a nine-colored glazed light wrapped around her, protecting her from being swallowed by the vast river. From time to time, there would be river water that was suffused with starlight that washed over the nine-colored glazed light. As the light trembled slightly, a faint trace of luck entered Xin Qianqian¡¯s body and completely fused with her. ¡°Reincarnation is cleansing her luck?¡± Fang Jinyu understood after watching for a while. Qing Fu immediately looked up at Fang Jinyu with her big, clear eyes after she heard his words. Her eyes were bright, and she asked with concern, ¡°Mother, are you blind indirectly?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Who did she learn such a bastard way of answering?¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes at Qing Fu and asked curiously, ¡°Reincarnation has the effect of cleansing luck?¡± ¡°It always had it. As long as one pays enough cultivation ability, not to mention purifying one¡¯s luck, one can even summon back a person whose soul has scattered!¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head vigorously. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Weren¡¯t you merely an Incarnation stage cultivator at that time? Where did your cultivation ability come from?¡± Although he guessed that the little girl was one of the 36 celestial lords in ancient times, it had been so long. Even if the little girl was very impressive back then, it all happened in the past! A certain little girl said with curved eyes, ¡°A cultivator who can innately use the perfect incarnation technique will sure be able to break through the Immortal Ascension stage, which is why I can put it on credit for a while.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel that he had learned something, and he was speechless. It was also the first time Fang Jinyu had heard that one¡¯s cultivation ability could be put on credit for a while! However, from this, it could be seen that the little girl was still loyal to Xin Qianqian back then. Although cultivation ability was the power of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, similar to magical powers for ordinary immortal cultivators, it was extremely difficult to cultivate cultivation ability. Moreover, once it was depleted, it couldn¡¯t be replenished like magical powers. It could only be made up through cultivation. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Qing Fu, how much of her original luck can be retained through the cleansing method?¡± After all, no matter what she ¡°washed,¡± there would be losses. When Qing Fu heard it, she first glanced at her left hand, then at her right hand. In the end, she asked Fang Jinyu to lend her two hands. ¡°Mother, there should be 200%!¡± ¡°A doubling of luck?¡± After Fang Jinyu understood, he couldn¡¯t help but look stunned. After such a ¡°cleansing method,¡± it turned out that she could double her luck, huh? ¡°Luck is completely useless against reincarnation. It can gather as much luck as it pleases. In the reincarnation cycle, each drop of water contained billions of your luck, Mother!¡± Fang Jinyu, who had suddenly become the unit of measurement for luck, was speechless. Fang Jinyu knew that his current luck was like cannon fodder, but he didn¡¯t expect that his luck wasn¡¯t even comparable to a drop of water in reincarnation. ¡°Mother, look, am I treating her well?¡± At this moment, Qing Fu looked like she was a ¡°bestie¡± to Xin Qianqian. Fang Jinyu glanced at Qing Fu and thought about it. He had given up on exposing their fake relationship. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at reincarnation for a while until a familiar text box appeared in his vision. He then said to Qing Fu, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Nine Desolations. Do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mother!¡± Qing Fu waved her small hand, and her figure disappeared without a trace. ¡°Why are you leaving so fast?¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He closed his eyes and allowed the enlightenment in his mind to dissipate. It was what the system had just given Fang Jinyu. [Today is the day of failing to cast a spell and going to the apocalypse by mistake. Moreover, playing chess with a bad player and watching the reincarnation from afar.] [Refined comprehension of reincarnation +1] At this moment, with the appearance of the ¡°comprehension of reincarnation,¡± Fang Jinyu immediately had a different feeling about reincarnation, so he opened his eyes. Fang Jinyu was stunned. When Fang Jinyu looked at the resplendent river, he saw a spell on the surface of the river. The reincarnation-river scripture! It was a technique that was engraved in reincarnation. It was similar to the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique that a little girl had created. Both had been recognized by reincarnation. Chapter 337 - 337 The Dejected Gourd 337 The Dejected Gourd ¡°The reincarnation-river scripture and the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique each have their own merits.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at reincarnation with some pity because he didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. Thus, he immediately used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler. As the old saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t do anything more than three times. The old saying made sense because Fang Jinyu had gone back to the Nine Desolations this time. There were no more problems along the way. It was different from when Fang Jinyu used Qing Fu¡¯s magic treasure. When he returned to the Nine Desolations, there were no strange phenomena in the world. It was as if he had returned very naturally. At this moment, Fang Jinyu appeared near an immortal city in the Nine Desolations. Although he had never been to the immortal city, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. It was because there was a vast stretch of polluted water in this place. The stench underground was endless, and it could be said to be famous far and near. He had only passed by once in his early years, and he had a deep impression of it. ¡°Why are there so many people around here?¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly revealed a surprised expression. With a sweep of his gaze, he realized that dozens of miles away, at the core of the polluted water region, there were many Foundation Establishment stage and Core Formation stage cultivators gathered. There were even a few Nascent Soul stage cultivators hidden in the crowd. ¡°Is there a treasure?¡± Fang Jinyu made a reasonable guess. Afterward, he released his divine consciousness and probed there, but he found that it wasn¡¯t the same as his guesses. Two female cultivators were going to have a duel there! The reason they chose such a godforsaken place was because there were too many onlookers when the two female cultivators were fighting. There were even people who kept shouting, ¡°The wife and the mistress, stop fighting,¡± so the duel had to be stopped midway. Fang Jinyu was speechless. After understanding what was going on, Fang Jinyu instantly lost interest. He took a step forward, and his figure suddenly became illusory. When his figure condensed again, he had already appeared on the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re back!¡± The first to notice Fang Jinyu was An Ruyin. At this moment, the gourd looked dejected. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but lean forward curiously. He pressed his hand on her forehead and used his divine sense to look at her entire body. After that, Fang Jinyu was even more puzzled. It was because she wasn¡¯t sick. Fang Jinyu asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look as if you¡¯ve been dumped for hundreds of years?¡± After all, An Ruyin was formed from a portion of his divine sense back then. ¡°Yueer doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She owes me a bunch of elixirs and hasn¡¯t even refined them before she ran away with her little spirit beast.¡± ¡°Her spirit beast changed its name to Yellow Crane Tower?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain. It was a terrible and inexplicably familiar scene. ¡°What Yellow Crane Tower?¡± An Ruyin was naturally dumbfounded, but she immediately stopped thinking about it. She began to tell Fang Jinyu why she was unhappy. It turned out that after Xiao Youyue formed a first-grade core, she started to learn alchemy because she had more time. After that, she unexpectedly discovered that her talent for alchemy wasn¡¯t bad. Thus, Xiao Youyue was dragged by An Ruyin to the ¡°mini elixir realm¡± to help refine elixirs. However, although it was said to be helping, in reality, Xiao Youyue was doing all the work of refining elixirs. The gourd was slacking off at the side and even said righteously that she was helping Xiao Youyue accumulate experience in alchemy. However, An Ruyin hadn¡¯t lived such a good life for a few years when Xiao Youyue disappeared. Xiao Youyue was brought to the origin realm by her spirit beast, Ruyi. ¡°The origin realm?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but think. Could it be that Xiao Youyue¡¯s luck had undergone a ¡°qualitative¡± change after she formed a first-grade core? Was it the reason she had such an opportunity? There was no doubt that the origin realm was a realm filled with mystery. If one could enter the origin realm to cultivate, even if they couldn¡¯t kill their way out of the encirclement, they would be able to soar to the heavens as long as they could leave the origin realm one day. After all, in the ¡°hardworking expert realm,¡± the competition was fierce and the techniques were extraordinary! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Did she say when she would be back?¡± ¡°No! That furball even said that it had to protect Xiao Youyue to cultivate her primordial spirit¡­¡± When the gourd said it, it became even more depressed. Its entire body was filled with all kinds of ¡°negative energy.¡± Decadent, depressed, lazy, giving up on everything, depressed¡­ It could be said that there were all kinds of emotions, but none of them were ¡°positive.¡± It was because the only thing that motivated the gourd was to reap without sowing and sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor. ¡°Becoming an Incarnation stage cultivator?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Xiao Youyue¡¯s spirit beast suddenly made such a move. Is it because the spirit beast has recovered its cultivation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that furball was with that ball in the land of refining the heavenly elixir for a while. After that furball gave the ball in the land of refining the heavenly elixir some secret alchemy techniques, it found a crystal and gave that furball. And after eating that crystal, not only did that furball recover its cultivation, it even broke through the Incarnation stage.¡± The dejected gourd wasn¡¯t telling a complete story, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand what she meant. She had ¡°invited the wolf into the house.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t the same, it was somewhat similar. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t blame An Ruyin, because he felt that Xiao Youyue¡¯s luck had played a crucial role in this matter. After all, everything was too coincidental. The spirit beast Ruyi kept trying to curry favor with Nanli¡¯s second reincarnation and it got a strange item from it. What was more interesting was that not only did Fang Jinyu know about the strange crystal, but he also carried one with him as a collection. However, such a mysterious crystal helped the spirit beast Ruyi break through the Incarnation stage in one go. To Fang Jinyu, it was just a rare grade 8 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It was because there were over a hundred such strange crystals in the ¡°mini elixir realm.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu thought of something else, so he asked, ¡°Are there any outstanding cultivators in the Nine Desolations now?¡± Xiao Youyue had left the Nine Desolations for decades. In other words, there were only two ¡°female leads¡± left in the Nine Desolates. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard the two names he wanted to hear. ¡°There are two female cultivators. One was Yi Yuaner, and the other was Chi Suzi. They used less than a hundred years to cultivate from rank 1 to rank 9 in the Core Formation stage. After that, they broke through the Nascent Soul stage without any obstacles¡­¡± When the dejected gourd said it, it became even more dejected. At the same time, Fang Jinyu could tell from her words that she was jealous. It was because she relied on the ¡°mini elixir realm¡± left behind by Fang Jinyu to break through rank 8 in the Core Formation stage. ¡°Without any obstacles¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He remembered that when he was in the polluted water area, he had sensed two Nascent Soul stage cultivators nearby who hadn¡¯t undergone the lightning tribulation. ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± ¡°Besides, did Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi break through the Nascent Soul stage through trickery?¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu quickly released his divine consciousness. With a thought, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness crossed a distance of tens of millions of miles and directly locked onto the polluted water area. ¡°These two guys don¡¯t play by the rules because of their cheating!¡± Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi hadn¡¯t undergone the lightning tribulation, but they were stronger than the Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had undergone the lightning tribulation with their cheats! Therefore, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and pointed at the void. Fang Jinyu made up for the lack of lightning tribulation for the two ¡°female leads!¡± ¡°Tang Sanzang has 81 difficulties, but he has to undergo all the difficulties. Although the two of you cheat, it¡¯s better to be down-to-earth¡­¡± Chapter 338 - 338 All Female Leads Will "Drop" Something Good 338 All Female Leads Will ¡°Drop¡± Something Good Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi stood in the air, facing each other! The former was as beautiful as a fairy, and she had a cool temperament. She was like a plum blossom in the snow, blooming alone in the cold. Although the latter¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t outstanding, it was extremely pleasing to the eye, like a pool of spring water blowing on a person¡¯s heart without stirring it at all. Both Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi had forgotten how they had met each other. It was like a long-standing grudge. From the moment they met for the first time, they had their killing intent in each other. It was their subtle influence that caused them to cross swords countless times in the past hundred years. Sometimes, Yi Yuaner was better than Chi Suzi, but she was soon suppressed by Chi Suzi. They chased each other, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to each other except for the fact that they had a deeper grudge against each other. Originally, they had already decided to fight to the death after breaking through the Nascent Soul stage! The battle wouldn¡¯t end until one of them died! Unexpectedly, after the two of them broke through the Nascent Soul stage, someone spread the news. On the day of their duel, millions of immortal cultivators rushed over to watch, so much so that they had no choice but to stop halfway. It was because they sensed that there were other Nascent Soul stage cultivators nearby. However, Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi didn¡¯t expect that even though they had moved the battlefield to such a disgusting place, many cultivators would still come. Especially the few Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Chi Suzi said, ¡°Since Fellow Daoists are here, why don¡¯t you show yourself? Are you hiding because you don¡¯t dare to see anyone?¡± Chi Suzi didn¡¯t deliberately raise her voice, but her voice spread throughout the entire polluted water area in an instant. Even the immortal city, dozens of miles away, could hear it. It was a powerful divine power. It was called the ¡°only thought,¡± and Chi Suzi had found it by accident more than a hundred years ago. She had thought it was just an ordinary item and that it had been thrown away by some prodigal. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when she took a closer look, she would discover that the divine power was very impressive! After she cultivated the divine power to perfection, it surprised her even more. Therefore, the only thought divine power had become her ultimate move! At this moment, Chi Suzi¡¯s voice turned into an invisible ripple. Although it didn¡¯t cause much damage wherever it passed, it still left the Nascent Soul stage cultivators with nowhere to hide. Thus, they could only reveal themselves. They were all famous Nascent Soul stage cultivators in the Nine Desolations, so they had to care about their reputation. One of the strongest middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivators cupped his fists and said apologetically, ¡°Please don¡¯t blame us, fairies. We couldn¡¯t help but come over to take a look because it¡¯s rare for Nascent Soul stage cultivators to fight like this.¡± Both Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi were ridiculously strong. Even though they were only ranked 1 in the Nascent Soul stage, he, who was ranked 4 in the Nascent Soul stage, couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. Seeing this, the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators hurriedly expressed their agreement. It was because it was rare to see Nascent Soul stage cultivators fight like Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi. Many cultivators would choose to give up after discovering that their enemies had broken through the Nascent Soul stage like them. Even if they couldn¡¯t reconcile, they wouldn¡¯t fight again. Yi Yuaner¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn¡¯t look friendly. However, before she could speak, two lightning bolts suddenly broke through the air and arrived. One fell on Yi Yuaner, and the other fell on Chi Suzi. The female cultivator was shocked and quickly blocked it. Chi Suzi clapped her hands, and a magic treasure flew out to block the lightning. However, the lightning was only the appetizer. What followed closely was a bolt of lightning that transformed into a dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± Vaguely, a dragon¡¯s cry appeared, adding power to the dragon¡¯s lightning. It was the lightning tribulation of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators! Chi Suzi was about to use the same trick because her magic treasure was enough to block the wave of lightning tribulation for her. However, after blocking it, her magic treasure would need to be nurtured for at least 300 years before it could recover. However, it was something that couldn¡¯t be helped! The lightning tribulation that she had concealed had surprisingly appeared again! However, just as Chi Suzi was about to raise her hand, she retracted the magic treasure. She recalled the talk about the lightning tribulation she heard a hundred years ago at the Tianling Sect. Thus, she used the only thought divine power to manifest her divine sense into the world. It was a divine sense figure that looked like her. The dragon lightning struck the figure and instantly blew it up, but at the same time, it also meant that Chi Suzi had passed the lightning tribulation. When the only thought divine power was cultivated to perfection, one could prolong life and avoid death! It could take the lightning tribulation in one¡¯s place! However, if one wanted to cultivate the divine power to perfection, one would have to be a late-stage Nascent Soul cultivator¡­ Chi Suzi had cultivated it to perfection when she just broke through the Nascent Soul stage. It could only be said that the main character was indeed a magical creature that ¡°could turn the impossible into the possible.¡± Although the lightning tribulation had passed, Chi Suzi didn¡¯t let her guard down. She endured the discomfort in her divine sense and was about to prevent Yi Yuaner from taking the opportunity to attack. However, she was shocked to see that a large cloud of lightning tribulation had gathered above Yi Yuaner. The lead clouds pressed down on the sky, simply blotting out the sun. A terrifying killing intent instantly filled the air, causing Chi Suzi to subconsciously run far away. Other than Chi Suzi, the crowd of cultivators who were originally watching the battle also fled, like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea. Each of them showed their means and fled for their lives. The terror of the lightning tribulation couldn¡¯t be simply described with words. Other than those who had a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root, which cultivator wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the lightning tribulation? Chapter 339 - 339 All Female Leads Will "Drop" Something Good (Part 2) 339 All Female Leads Will ¡°Drop¡± Something Good (Part 2) While Chi Suzi was running away, she was also a little confused. The lightning tribulation that Yi Yuaner suffered was similar to hers. After the lightning, the second bolt was also the dragon¡¯s lightning. But why did Yi Yuaner have a follow-up? ¡­ At the same time, Fang Jinyu, who had locked his divine sense on this area, had a strange expression. It was because Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t the one who had created that huge cloud of lightning tribulation. Moreover, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t do so! That was a true lightning tribulation! When Fang Jinyu attacked previously, he was lucky that the immortal path of the Nine Desolations covered it up for him. It was why the two bolts of lightning that had transformed into dragons looked like lightning tribulations. ¡°What did Yi Yuaner do just now?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. He had seen Chi Suzi use the only thought divine power, and she even cultivated it to perfection. Thus, he had focused all his attention on her. It was an inheritance that Fang Jinyu left behind. There were no restrictions or tests of talent. It was just a matter of luck. Fang Jinyu had thought that it would be some rogue cultivator who had it, but he didn¡¯t expect that Chi Suzi would be the one who picked it up. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a Buddhist disciple. Otherwise, based on this fate, I would have shaved a shiny bald head.¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze. Yi Yuaner was dead for sure. Even if she could withstand the real lightning tribulation, Chi Suzi wouldn¡¯t let her go. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s realm, he could already see that the fates of these two people were intersecting and wanted to fuse. However, since one of them wasn¡¯t dead yet, it couldn¡¯t fuse for a long time. ¡°I once placed a chess piece on Bu Qianyao and scattered her luck. That luck should have been divided among Yi Yuaner, Chi Suzi, and Xiao Youyue. Xiao Youyue was brought back to the origin realm by the spirit beast Ruyi, but she was able to leave the scheme. These two people¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that he had understood some of the mysteries of luck! ¡­ There was no one within a ten-mile radius of the polluted water region. One by one, the cultivators ran far away. They only dared to look from afar and didn¡¯t dare to get close. The middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fairy Chi, why is Fairy Yi¡¯s lightning tribulation so terrifying?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t gone through lightning tribulations before, but he had never encountered such a terrifying aura! At the same time, the middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator was also curious. Why would Yi Yuaner and Chi Suzi encounter the lightning tribulation when they were already Nascent Soul cultivators? ¡°She should be the same as me. To reduce accidents when she breaks through the Nascent Soul stage and not lose her combat strength, she suppressed her lightning tribulation. However, I believed she must have used some kind of forbidden technique, which attracted the wrath of the heavens.¡± Chi Suzi knew what the Nascent Soul stage cultivator wanted to ask, so she told him the truth. It was because, in Chi Suzi¡¯s past few lives, it wasn¡¯t rare to find a way to hide from the lightning tribulation. She even knew a few spiritual items that could help her hide from the lightning tribulation! When the Nascent Soul stage cultivators around Chi Suzi heard it, they were shocked, and their eyes were filled with passion. The reason why Nascent Soul stage cultivators were so rare in the Nine Desolations was because the lightning tribulation was too terrifying! Even if a Core Formation stage cultivator had a magic treasure, it would depend on luck if he wanted to survive safely. If there was a way to suppress the lightning tribulation, wouldn¡¯t the success rate be greatly increased if one broke through the Nascent Soul stage first before transcending the lightning tribulation? They didn¡¯t dare say that they could 100% break through the Nascent Soul stage, but they had at least a 98% success rate in transcending the tribulation, right? However, before the Nascent Soul stage cultivators could ask Chi Suzi anything, Yi Yuaner¡¯s lightning tribulation started to change. It was a series of lightning pillars! It was as if Yi Yuaner was going to be blown to pieces, but when the last lightning beam fell, Yi Yuaner was still intact. It was because there was a book protecting her. It was the Book of Fortune and Misfortune. However, at this moment, it might be more appropriate to call the book the ¡°Life Mark Book.¡± It was because the book had taken away the life marks of those who had experienced changes in their fortune and misfortune. As for the life mark, it was a sign of existence and also proof of reincarnation after death. Once they lost their life mark, they would be no different from a wandering ghost, even if they were alive. If they died, they would disappear directly from the world. It was as if the person had never existed. As the lightning dragon was too terrifying, Yi Yuaner didn¡¯t dare use her magic weapon to fight it head-on, so she used the Book of Fortune and Misfortune. However, after she touched the Book of Fortune and Misfortune, the lightning tribulation suddenly changed! ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it through¡­¡± Yi Yuaner was relieved. She looked at the sky in confusion because the lightning tribulation had dispersed, but the large cloud of lightning tribulation was still there. Suddenly, Yi Yuaner saw a chessboard appear in the clouds of lightning tribulation. There were no black or white pieces on the chessboard. It was as if the chess game had not yet begun. At this moment, the lightning essence began to condense into form, revealing the figure of a slender young man. The man was dressed in ordinary clothes. He was only wearing a slightly old, greenish-gray robe, but his appearance was enough to be called peerless! No words in the world could describe how handsome he was! ¡°It¡¯s Senior Fang! How did the lightning tribulation condense into Senior Fang¡¯s appearance?¡± Some cultivators in the crowd exclaimed in surprise when they saw the scene from afar. ¡°Which Senior Fang?¡± ¡°Who else can it be? The best Incarnation stage cultivator in the Nine Desolations!¡± When someone said it, all the cultivators present became excited. It was because ¡°Senior Fang¡± was a living legend! Although it had nothing to do with them, it didn¡¯t stop them from getting excited. At this moment, Chi Suzi was so shocked that she was speechless. It was normal for the cultivators of the Nine Desolations to be unable to recognize what it was due to their limited vision, but Chi Suzi had encountered it once in her previous life, so she knew it very well. ¡°The great divine power has obtained the recognition of the immortal path and can be engraved into the world. This is a different type of cultivation core!¡± Chi Suzi had thought that Fang Jinyu was already very impressive for being able to cultivate his primordial spirit. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he could even condense his cultivation core! It was the foundation of breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage! ¡°Yi Yuaner will definitely be dead¡­¡± As Chi Suzi spoke, the ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± transformed from the lightning essence changed. ¡°He¡± raised a hand. In ¡°his¡± hand, a chess piece was formed! Afterward, the chess piece landed. The moment the chess piece fell, Yi Yuaner¡¯s heart palpitated. She wanted to use the Book of Fortune and Misfortune to stop it, but the chess piece still fell on the chessboard. Yi Yuaner¡¯s body suddenly trembled. Her cultivation had begun to show problems because her luck had started to dissipate. The Book of Fortune and Misfortune in Yi Yuaner¡¯s hand suddenly closed, and then it broke free from her hand and flew away. Just at this moment, another lightning pillar descended from the lightning tribulation cloud! ¡°Boom!¡± When the dazzling lightning disappeared, even the polluted water evaporated, not to mention Yi Yuaner. After digging thousands of feet into the ground, the ¡°real murderer¡± who had created the stench for tens of thousands of years was revealed. It was half a zombie with a human body and a snake tail that was still buried underground! Since the corpse was extremely huge, like a mountain ridge, and it was lying on its side, the general shape of the corpse was clear at a glance. There was a withered vine wrapped around the body of the zombie. No one knew where the vines came from, but they didn¡¯t show any signs of decay. ¡­ On the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe, Fang Jinyu looked happy and surprised. Just now, the world had borrowed power from him for no reason, causing a wisp of his aura to instantly float thousands of miles away. Afterward, the world used the divine power that could disperse one¡¯s fate in his form! When the chess piece was placed, one¡¯s luck disappeared immediately. Yi Yuaner, who had lost the luck of being the ¡°female protagonist,¡± was sent to reincarnation after the lightning tribulation. However, what Fang Jinyu cared about was that, under the recognition of heaven and earth, his divine power condensed into a cultivation core! At this point, Fang Jinyu only needed to wait for his cultivation base to be strong enough and then fuse his cultivation techniques into the divine power cultivation core. Then he would be able to achieve his cultivation validation and become an immortal Almighty! ¡°The female lead seems to be able to drop something good¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the ultimate heart force when he placed a chess piece on Bu Qianyao, and his eyes flickered. Chapter 340 - 340 Every Cultivation World Has a Neutral "Pavilion" 340 Every Cultivation World Has a Neutral ¡°Pavilion¡± The female lead of the Nine Desolations was finally born. She had three portions of luck, and Chi Suzi¡¯s luck had reached a terrifying level. The sun, moon, and stars seemed to be revolving around her! Chi Suzi¡¯s luck seemed to have become a piece of ¡°candy¡± that fell into the Sea of Realms. It instantly attracted the attention of countless ¡°flies¡± in the Sea of Realms. Even though they weren¡¯t Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, they were all extremely difficult to deal with. They even had abilities that no Immortal Ascension stage cultivators possessed. This kind of existence was collectively known as ¡°realm ghosts!¡± Back then, when Fang Jinyu was schemed against and touched a place he couldn¡¯t touch, he was ¡°punished¡± to go to the dark land. The treasure that was used to intercept Su Yier was activated, and the ¡°lifespan trader¡± that was attracted was one of them. Moreover, in the dark land, the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± made a deal with Fang Jinyu and let him exchange half of his problematic luck for the night dragon¡¯s body, which was also a realm ghost! However, due to the abnormal talent of the black dragon, it could hunt the world with its eyes open and sink all living beings with its eyes closed. Therefore, the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± could be called a ¡°realm immortal!¡± Murong Yun, who had already become a background character and disappeared without a trace, and the remnant soul of the dark land that wanted to possess her, could also be considered a ¡°realm ghost.¡± To scheme against an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator and attempt to seize the other party¡¯s position and almost succeed wasn¡¯t something an ordinary cultivator who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage could do! Suddenly, a golden stream of light extended from the Sea of Realms and stopped in front of the Nine Desolations. The source of the golden light was a huge pavilion. At a glance, it was as huge as the world. Above the pavilion, there was a similarly huge plaque with three immortal symbols written on it¡ªHeaven Breaking Pavilion! When the realm ghosts that had been surrounding the edge of the Nine Desolations saw the appearance of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, they immediately retreated. ¡°Thank you for respecting the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion has always been neutral and only deals with business. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion won¡¯t be involved with grudges and battles. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion will only stay in this realm for 3,000 years. 3,000 years later, everything will be up to you.¡± A handsome young man walked out of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. He cupped his fists at the surrounding ¡°realm ghosts¡± to show his stance. However, many of the ¡°realm ghosts¡± scoffed at his words, but they didn¡¯t provoke him openly. They just turned around and left. They were well aware of the hypocrisy of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Neutral? Only doing business? Forcefully entering a world just for this? If he told the dog about it, the dog would bark and curse. ¡­ Fang Jinyu looked at the pillar of luck that shot straight into the clouds and couldn¡¯t help but think. His ¡°chess¡± divine power could only severely injure the luck, but it couldn¡¯t completely scatter it. ¡°As expected of a three-in-one.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly and continued to comprehend the wonders of luck. Fang Jinyu wanted to use it to improve his divine power! The strength of the cultivation core used for cultivation validation determined how much cultivation ability one could obtain after breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. After breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage, a powerful cultivation core only needed a suitable opportunity to trigger the ¡°self-cultivation tribulation.¡± Once Fang Jinyu transcended the ¡°self-cultivation tribulation,¡± he could directly break through rank 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t manage to comprehend it for long. Before the time for the gains from the system to appear, he had no choice but to stop his cultivation. Fang Jinyu looked at a corner of the sky. It was because there were a large number of strange phenomena happening at that place. Bolts of lightning and silver snakes intersected. With the wind aiding the fire, the primordial fire of the sun burned the void, wanting to incinerate the intruder. However, the intruder had the ¡°Fire Repelling Pearl,¡± ¡°Wind Repelling Pearl,¡± and ¡°Lightning Repelling Pearl¡± in his hands, and he directly barged into the Nine Desolations. Afterward, a pavilion that was hundreds of times smaller than the Heaven Breaking Pavilion flew down. ¡°Boom!¡± Instantly, a loud noise that sounded like an earthquake spread throughout the entire Nine Desolations. Under the shock waves from the ground, the nearby areas were considered to be in great trouble. A few immortal cities collapsed. However, these immortal cities were still considered good. After all, immortal cultivators could run. There happened to be a mortal region nearby, and there was a small mortal dynasty inside. It caused the entire country to be destroyed. Some of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators from the nearby immortal sects had long noticed the phenomenon in the sky, so when the pavilion landed, they immediately went to check it out. However, the veteran cultivator who ranked 3 in the Nascent Soul stage disappeared. After some time, some cultivators rushed over. After all, with such a huge commotion, it would be difficult not to attract people! When the immortal cultivators rushed to the pavilion, they discovered that the veteran Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had been missing for several days was kneeling in front of the pavilion without moving. It caused an uproar among the immortal cultivators! That was a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster. In the Nine Desolations, where there were no lightning protection spiritual items and lightning tribulations were all resisted by oneself, any Nascent Soul stage cultivator was a big shot in the world. However, such a big shot was kneeling in front of a pavilion! More cultivators rushed over. Without exception, these cultivators who came later were just as shocked as the cultivators who came before them. At this moment, a few figures appeared. They were a few Nascent Soul stage grandmasters! When they saw who was kneeling in front of the pavilion, their expressions changed slightly. At this moment, perhaps because the number of cultivators surrounding them was sufficient, the tightly shut door of the pavilion finally opened. A plaque flew out and hung high up. The three words ¡°Heaven Breaking Pavilion¡± emitted bursts of golden light! The clouds in the sky were dyed gold. ¡°Welcome, fellow Daoists!¡± At this moment, a figure stepped out of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. It was a handsome young man wearing a flashy red robe that looked like a ball of fire. The young man said indifferently, ¡°This is the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Fighting is strictly prohibited here. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion only does business and doesn¡¯t get involved in any power struggles!¡± ¡°As for the consequences of fighting here, I think you¡¯ve already seen them!¡± When the group of cultivators heard it, they immediately went into an uproar again. ¡°Senior, we came here to ask you a question.¡± At this moment, a few cultivators walked out and cupped their fists at the handsome youth. These cultivators were all dressed in the uniform of the disciples of the Tianling Sect. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The handsome young man didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, but when he thought about how he had just arrived and the benefits he could reap in the future, he nodded. The disciples of the Tianling Sect asked, ¡°Senior, did you know that a country¡¯s mortals died because of you when you landed your Heaven Breaking Pavilion? Other than that, several other immortal cities had collapsed, and many Qi Condensation stage cultivators and mortals had died inside.¡± ¡°They are just as unimportant as ants. So what? Is their death important? Why? From what you¡¯re saying, do you want to blame me?¡± The handsome youth looked as if he had heard a joke. The disciples of the Tianling Sect said, ¡°Senior, I wouldn¡¯t dare, but since it was you who did it, we can report it to the sect.¡± It was the rule that Fang Jinyu had established. After Fang Jinyu made changes in the sect several times, the current sect was very different from the past. All kinds of resources were no longer monopolized by the aristocratic families. The status of the aristocratic families in the sect was also not as ¡°superior¡± as before. There were even a few families that were implicated by their dandies and were chased out of the sect. From then on, the atmosphere in the Tianling Sect was good, but it still had some negative influences. Due to the frequent changes in the higher-ups of the sect, even though the ascending passage was no longer restricted, there wasn¡¯t even a new Nascent Soul stage cultivator in the Tianling Sect. ¡°Report to the sect?¡± The handsome youth couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression. He thought, ¡°This kind of lower realm immortal sect disciple indeed cares about their reputation!¡± ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. When the time comes, they will regret their actions!¡± The handsome young man thought that he was very experienced in it because he was also arrogant before he joined the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Therefore, he sneered mockingly and asked, ¡°Which immortal sect are you from in this realm?¡± These disciples said proudly, ¡°We are disciples of the Tianling Sect!¡± ¡°Alright, from now on, the disciples of the Tianling Sect aren¡¯t qualified to enter the Heaven Breaking Pavilion!¡± The handsome young man had a mocking look on his face. He thought, ¡°When they learned about the ¡®benefits¡¯ of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, these ¡®ants¡¯ would probably be skinned alive by their immortal sects. It¡¯s my favorite show!¡± Afterward, the handsome youth clapped his hands, and four Incarnation stage cultivators walked out. Along the way, strange phenomena appeared continuously. The four Incarnation stage cultivators stood in four directions. After that, the handsome youth said, ¡°Today is the opening day of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Why don¡¯t you come in and take a look? No matter what you want, you can get it in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can start your business.¡± However, at this moment, a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear suddenly came from the sky. ¡°There is indeed someone not afraid of death¡­¡± The handsome young man was subconsciously mocked, but he was suddenly stunned because he saw the ¡°owner of the sound¡± in the sky! It was a face that almost filled half the sky. The face was extremely exquisite as if every part of it had been meticulously carved. It had a masculine air to it, but at the same time, it didn¡¯t stop people from admiring it. The face said, ¡°A neutral foreigner? Only doing business? Are you fooling a ghost?¡± His tone was also mocking. Afterward, in the next second, the once magnificent Heaven Breaking Pavilion immediately turned into rotten land. Everything that entered one¡¯s eyes was a dilapidated scene. ¡°How dare you destroy the Heaven Breaking Pavilion?!¡± One of the four Incarnation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be furious. Although he was forced to serve the Heaven Breaking Pavilion in the early days, after witnessing the power of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, the Incarnation stage cultivator became loyal to the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. ¡°Do people like you for being used to being proud like this? I¡¯ve already done it, but you guys still want to ask me, ¡®How dare I?''¡± As the human face spoke, its gaze fell on the Incarnation stage cultivator who had spoken earlier. In an instant, the Incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s body was engulfed in flames. In half a breath¡¯s time, he was burned to ashes. Chapter 341 - 341 Suppressing a Realm Alone 341 Suppressing a Realm Alone At this moment, the place was dead silent. However, it wasn¡¯t that there were no living beings, but that the immortal cultivators in this place were all frightened! The cultivators of the Nine Desolations didn¡¯t know what the destruction of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion meant due to their limited vision and cultivation base. However, the face behind it had killed an Incarnation stage cultivator with just a glance. It was extremely shocking! That was an Incarnation stage cultivator! However, he just simply died? There was no lack of cultivators who had already recognized the face. After all, several disciples from the Tianling Sect had come. They naturally knew what their grandmaster looked like. Fang Jinyu had left behind a trace of cultivation runes in the path of freedom to make it easier for the disciples to cultivate. The wisp of cultivation runes was originally sealed in a rock. However, as time passed, the rock that sealed the cultivation runes gradually transformed into Fang Jinyu¡¯s appearance! As a result, all the disciples of the Tianling Sect had seen their ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± with their own eyes. After all, Fang Jinyu¡¯s peerless face was unforgettable. The cultivators of the Nine Desolations all acknowledged Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength. After all, it had only been more than a hundred years since Fang Jinyu had killed the Nascent Soul stage and Core Formation stage cultivators who had defected to the Incarnation stage of the netherworld. However, none of these cultivators had expected that ¡°Grandmaster Fang¡± would be able to kill a lord cultivator of the same level so easily. He only needed to glance at the person, huh? Apart from being shocked, these cultivators all felt a chill run down their spines. It was even scarier than a ghost story! The face that was hidden in the clouds, as if it were one with heaven and earth, was revealed after Fang Jinyu used the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws. Even though he had only cultivated the divine power to the beginner level, a large portion of the power of the divine power in the heavenly book didn¡¯t originate from itself! It was something that existed in the world. It was also the reason Fang Jinyu could cross worlds at will when he had just cultivated the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler. At this moment, the handsome young man, who was dressed in bright red and looked like the young master of the devil lord, could no longer act coquettishly. His face was pale, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Unlike the cultivators of the Nine Desolations, who had limited vision, the handsome youth had already recognized it. ¡°The divine power in the heavenly book¡­ This is impossible!¡± The handsome young man was terrified but found it hard to believe. It was because, as long as the divine power in the heavenly book was cultivated, one would possess the power of a full-powered attack from a person who had qualified to achieve their cultivation validation! It could be said that the divine power in the heavenly book was enough to dominate the Sea of Realms. Even if one fought against a group of freakish geniuses, the ¡°realm ghosts,¡± who could even be called the ¡°realm immortals,¡± one could still retreat unscathed. ¡°How can a divine power in the heavenly book appear in a lower realm that doesn¡¯t even have an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator?¡± The handsome young man couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had seen a ghost. If even the handsome young man had lost his composure, there would be no need to mention the three remaining Incarnation stage cultivators. After all, these three were cultivators who only used the mini-perfection incarnation technique. Otherwise, these Incarnation stage lord cultivators wouldn¡¯t be willing to be slaves in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. However, before they could beg for mercy or say anything about their background, the three Incarnation stage cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique and the handsome young man in red turned into ashes as the human face in the sky looked down. It only took an instant. ¡­ A few days later, a piece of news ¡°blew up¡± the entire Nine Desolations. Without a doubt, it had something to do with Fang Jinyu. After all, five Incarnation stage cultivators had died in a row, and they had been killed so casually in front of everyone. How could the cultivators of the Nine Desolations not be shocked? Although the flashy youth didn¡¯t have the chance to reveal his cultivation base, the fact that he could order four Incarnation stage cultivators around made the cultivators who spread the news unanimously assume that he was an Incarnation stage cultivator. Chi Suzi was stunned when she heard the news. However, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator who told Chi Suzi the news didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with her expression. As a witness at the scene, he was much more exaggerated than her. At that time, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator directly kneeled to Fang Jinyu, wanting to take Fang Jinyu as his master. However, Fang Jinyu ignored him. After all, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator was already more than a thousand years old. Not only was he older than Fang Jinyu, but what he had learned had long been fixed. He couldn¡¯t inherit Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation techniques. Chi Suzi, who had regained her senses, realized that she had ignored the Nascent Soul stage cultivator for quite some time and quickly apologized, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, please forgive me for my loss of composure.¡± It was because Chi Suzi was used to being the ¡°calm cheater.¡± She always had a gentle personality in front of others and never showed her strength. The Nascent Soul stage cultivator laughed and said, ¡°Fairy Chi, you don¡¯t have to be like this. I was present at the time. My performance was even more exaggerated than yours! Hehe, I even wanted to take Grandmaster Fang as my master!¡± Since he didn¡¯t have much life left, although he might want many things, his reputation was the last thing he wanted. Chi Suzi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. Even though she knew that it was impossible, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Daoist Xu, have you succeeded?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve failed. Of course. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have to be so worried about the younger generation¡­¡± The Nascent Soul stage cultivator shook his head helplessly because he was the only Nascent Soul stage cultivator in his immortal sect. Chi Suzi wasn¡¯t surprised by his answer. The description of ¡°Fang Jinyu¡± in the extraordinary book could be described as peerless talent. He ascended to the heavens step by step as an ordinary person! However, it was also because he had no descendants in his life, nor did he have any disciples to pass down his legacy. As a result, after Fang Jinyu died, the Tianling Sect plummeted and disappeared from the Nine Desolations¡­ Chapter 342 - 342 Suppressing a Realm Alone (Part 2) 342 Suppressing a Realm Alone (Part 2) Chi Suzi couldn¡¯t help but frown when she thought about it. However, Chi Suzi thought that since Fang Jinyu was already so powerful, not only could he carve his cultivation techniques in the heavens and earth and condense his divine power cultivation core, but he could also travel thousands of miles and easily kill several people of the same stage. In this case, who could kill ¡°Fang Jinyu?¡± Could it be that the legendary Immortal Ascension stage cultivator had personally taken action? Thinking of this, Chi Suzi suddenly felt a little worried. It wasn¡¯t only because of the ¡°plot¡± she knew about Fang Jinyu but also because everything didn¡¯t go well for her this time. All the ¡°plots¡± didn¡¯t match up! First, Bu Qianyao was mysteriously killed, and then Xiao Youyue disappeared. After a fight with Yi Yuaner, she inexplicably became the final winner! It was a plot that had never been written in the extraordinary book! Chi Suzi thought back to her previous life and felt a little confused. But strangely, she felt a sense of clarity that she had never felt before! ¡°Perhaps the extraordinary book¡¯s prediction of the future plot this time is wrong¡­¡± Chi Suzi thought about it and prepared to ask the ¡°book spirit¡± of the book when it appeared. The ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book was similar to a tool spirit, but it was more spiritual and had consciousness. However, in most cases, the ¡°book spirit¡± would hide in the extraordinary book without moving. Only when she followed the ¡°plot¡± to the ¡°end¡± would the ¡°book spirit¡± appear and remind her to give up everything she had now and carry out the next reincarnation! Yes, reincarnation. The ¡°book spirit¡± had said the same thing to her every time, saying that Chi Suzi was a ¡°reincarnation!¡± However, after a few so-called ¡°reincarnations,¡± she felt that she had transmigrated and not reincarnated. It was because every time she arrived in a new world after death, she would have the memories and cultivation of her new body. It was as if she had possessed the other party! At this moment, Chi Suzi suddenly had a thought because the ¡°book spirit¡± of the book suddenly appeared. It said, ¡°Hello, dear charioteer, you should be ready to reincarnate again.¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± was a cloud of light, but only Chi Suzi could see it. Naturally, only Chi Suzi could hear the words of the ¡°book spirit.¡± Thus, Chi Suzi stood up with a calm expression and agreed to the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡¯s request. She agreed to help him take care of his disciples. Afterward, she sent him off with the excuse of consolidating her cultivation. After confirming that the Nascent Soul stage cultivator with the surname Xu had left, Chi Suzi asked, ¡°Book spirit, isn¡¯t the plot not over yet?¡± This ¡°cheater¡± was still as cautious as ever and didn¡¯t feel that she was doing something useless. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because too many accidents have occurred, causing the original plot to be messed up. It¡¯s no longer effective, so you can be considered to have indirectly completed the mission.¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± replied. However, Chi Suzi could hear a hint of helplessness in the words of the ¡°book spirit.¡± Chi Suzi immediately paid attention. ¡°I see. No wonder the plot doesn¡¯t match. First, Bu Qianyao, who took the fake female protagonist¡¯s script, died in an accident. Afterward, the original female protagonist, Xiao Youyue, disappeared¡­¡± Chi Suzi pretended to be enlightened as if she believed the ¡°book spirit¡¯s¡± explanation. Chi Suzi¡¯s reactions made the cloud of light heave a sigh of relief. It was because after Chi Suzi had mastered the ¡°only thought¡± divine power, the ¡°book spirit¡± felt that it could no longer control her like before. It was the ability to prolong life and avoid death that Chi Suzi obtained after cultivating the ¡°only thought¡± divine power to perfection, which was a perfect counter to it! It wanted to know which bastard simply threw away his divine power and let Chi Suzi pick it up?! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Chi Suzi was still fighting with Yi Yuaner for luck, which prevented it from coming out of the extraordinary book, it would have run out and let Chi Suzi reincarnate. Now that Chi Suzi had fused with Yi Yuaner¡¯s luck and the book had removed its restrictions, it could show itself. ¡°So, dear charioteer, please prepare to reincarnate!¡± The cloud of light urged. It couldn¡¯t kill Chi Suzi because she was the owner of the book! However, it could persuade Chi Suzi to kill herself! It had always done it in the past! Thinking of this, the cloud of light couldn¡¯t help but think of the luck it would obtain after Chi Suzi died in this life, and it couldn¡¯t help but become excited. It was because the luck it could obtain this time was several times greater than the total of its previous gains! Chi Suzi¡¯s luck had been accumulated from her past ¡°reincarnations¡± when she first entered this world. After being devoured and refined by the cloud, it was ¡°lent''¡± to Chi Suzi. ¡°Although there are a lot of variables, I have to say that I have to thank Fang Jinyu. Otherwise, how could I have so much luck¡­¡± The cloud of light couldn¡¯t help but think so. With its background, it naturally saw everything clearly and knew that the source of the chaos in the ¡°plot¡± was Fang Jinyu. Just as the cloud of light was indulging in its fantasies, a voice that said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry¡± made it involuntarily stunned for a moment. It was Chi Suzi who said it. ¡°Dear charioteer, why?¡± Although the cloud of light was anxious, it wasn¡¯t good to show it. It could only say in a puzzled tone, ¡°This world is no longer useful to you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious about the changes in the plot. Is it a coincidence, or does it happen from time to time? After all, the advantage of knowing the plot is my biggest reliance.¡± Chi Suzi pretended to have a headache. However, in reality, she didn¡¯t need to pretend. It was because she was indeed having a headache. After all, her greatest advantage was her foresight! The ability to see through fate could not only help her obtain opportunities and benefits promptly, but it could also help her avoid many troubles and avoid some people with evil intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear charioteer. It¡¯s just a rare accident. It won¡¯t happen again!¡± The cloud of light heaved a sigh of relief when it heard Chi Suzi¡¯s words. Thus, to make Chi Suzi feel relieved, the cloud of light said, ¡°The reason so many accidents have happened this time is that Fang Jinyu has broken through the Incarnation stage. Not only did he break free from the shackles of fate, but he also suppressed an entire realm with his strength! With such an existence, he could cause a major change in the plot even if he casually attacked.¡± Chi Suzi asked, ¡°Is Fang Jinyu really that powerful?¡± She wanted to get more information from the ¡°book spirit,¡± but at the same time, she wanted to take the opportunity to understand ¡°Grandmaster Fang.¡± ¡°Dear charioteer, you don¡¯t know how extraordinary Fang Jinyu is! He can carve his cultivation techniques in the heavens and earth and cultivate the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws. Any one of these two was enough to make an Incarnation stage cultivator invincible in the entire realm! Furthermore, Fang Jinyu even formed his primordial spirit by using the heavenly incarnation technique!¡± The ball of cloud light said. What it knew was what it had observed with the help of the extraordinary book. Since it was too difficult to use the perfect incarnation technique, the ¡°book spirit¡± believed that Fang Jinyu had used the heavenly incarnation technique! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he¡¯s an early-stage Incarnation cultivator. As long as he¡¯s in the Nine Desolations, with his cultivation core and his divine power in the heavenly book, he can even fight against a cultivator that ranks 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage if the other party wants to break into the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°Fang Jinyu is amazing¡­¡± Chi Suzi¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. She could hear the fear the ¡°book spirit¡± had towards Fang Jinyu. It was the first time she had seen such a thing. In her previous life, even when she faced a cultivator who was qualified to achieve his cultivation validation, the ¡°book spirit¡± would scoff and say that the other party¡¯s cultivation validation was destined to fail! Thus, Chi Suzi made a decision. She summoned the extraordinary book and put the ¡°book spirit¡± back into it. After that, she turned into a five-colored stream of light and headed toward the Tianling Sect. The speed of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was undoubtedly very fast, not to mention that she could also switch between reality and illusion. After arriving at the Tianling Sect, Chi Suzi waited for a while before speaking to the sect leader, who had rushed out to welcome her, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhang, please inform Senior Fang that Suzi wants to give him a gift.¡± ¡°Fairy Chi, can you tell me what kind of gift it is?¡± The Tianling Sect Leader had already been replaced. After the useful Sect Leader Qin broke through the Core Formation stage, he stepped down from the position of sect leader for the sake of cultivation. The current successor to the position of sect leader is a rather young scion from an aristocratic family. The new sect leader was surnamed Zhang, and he was familiar with Chi Suzi. Otherwise, the new sect leader wouldn¡¯t have rushed out to welcome Chi Suzi. ¡°A talking book.¡± Chapter 343 - 343 An Extraordinary Book Comes From Far Away 343 An Extraordinary Book Comes From Far Away When Chi Suzi saw Fang Jinyu, she handed it over empty-handed under his strange gaze. Of course, it was only the case in the eyes of others. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, Chi Suzi was holding a book that was extremely familiar but also very unfamiliar to him! The extraordinary book! It was, naturally, Chi Suzi¡¯s extraordinary book. However, Fang Jinyu never expected that Chi Suzi would give him her ¡°cheat¡± one day! Was there a protagonist who gave the others her ¡°cheat?¡± Thus, Fang Jinyu dismissed the other cultivators. With a wave of his hand, he activated the restriction array on Mount Xiaohe and released his path of freedom. Afterward, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Miss Chi, your gift is too precious.¡± ¡°As expected of Senior Fang!¡± Chi Suzi sighed in relief and couldn¡¯t help but praise. When Chi Suzi first came here, she was afraid that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see the extraordinary book. However, she wasn¡¯t worried about her safety. Firstly, Fang Jinyu had a good reputation. Although he had once killed people, in Chi Suzi¡¯s opinion, it was understandable. For traitors, it wasn¡¯t too much to kill three families. Secondly, if something bad happened to her, she could just ¡°reincarnate.¡± Anyway, it was just a matter of closing and opening her eyes. Fang Jinyu said half-truthfully, ¡°Miss Chi, you flatter me. I can only feel that the book isn¡¯t simple. As for what this book is, I have no idea.¡± When facing a cheater, even if the cheater¡¯s cultivation base was far weaker than his, he still had to maintain a sense of vigilance and 70% caution. It was the professionalism of a professional cheater. ¡°I don¡¯t know what this book is either. All I know is what this book told me.¡± Chi Suzi sorted out her words and then looked at Fang Jinyu. She asked, ¡°Senior Fang, what do you think is beyond the Nine Desolations?¡± ¡°The Sea of Realms and other realms. Miss Chi, do you mean that you originally came from another world?¡± Fang Jinyu already knew it, but it didn¡¯t stop him from saying it now. ¡°Ever since I came across this book, I¡¯ve already gone around and experienced several worlds. In each world, I¡¯ll obtain an identity and a plot. The so-called plot was the future trend in that world. Before this, the plot had never been wrong, until this time¡­ However, the book tells me that the reason the plot didn¡¯t go according to plan was because of you, Senior Fang.¡± Chi Suzi explained her background and the information she had obtained from the ¡°book spirit.¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly understood. Chi Suzi had transmigrated several times! ¡°Have you lived for hundreds of thousands of years in every life? Or even longer?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dwell on what Chi Suzi said. He asked a seemingly unimportant question. Chi Suzi said after some thought, ¡°This is the longest time.¡± It was also the reason she came to Fang Jinyu to confess everything. In the past, Chi Suzi had never felt that there was anything wrong with it. However, this time, perhaps it was because she had lived for more than a hundred years, or perhaps it was because she could breathe a sigh of relief after Yi Yuaner¡¯s death and temporarily had no threat from her enemies. In the next few days, she intermittently remembered some scenes from the past. They were scenes she had never paid attention to in the past. However, it was obvious that they had problems. ¡°Were your previous transmigrations short?¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the book in his hand. After all, the lifespan of cultivators was very long. As long as one could cultivate successfully, one could extend his lifespan. If one mastered some methods to extend his lifespan, one could increase his lifespan by a large margin. If an immortal cultivator had a short lifespan, it showed that there was a problem. Chi Suzi said, ¡°Yes, because in the plots of those worlds, the main characters grew very quickly. I only need to follow the plot. At the end of the plot, the book would have to commit suicide so that I could reincarnate.¡± It was something that had puzzled her for a long time. Even though the ¡°book spirit¡± had told Chi Suzi that it was her mission. However, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the extraordinary book could save her from worrying about her lifespan, she would have quit long ago. Every time Chi Suzi ¡°reincarnated,¡± she would rack her brains to use the plot advantage to improve her cultivation. However, even so, she still couldn¡¯t keep up with the female protagonists in the plot! Even if the female protagonist was just a mortal at the beginning, she would be able to break through the Core Formation stage in a few years. After a few years, she would directly break through the Nascent Soul stage. In such a short time, even if she tried her best, she would only be ¡°half¡± of the other party! For example, in the first world, the female protagonist had broken through the Nascent Soul stage, while Chi Suzi had just successfully broken through the Foundation Establishment stage. The Foundation Establishment stage was the second stage on the cultivation path, and the Nascent Soul stage was the fourth stage. Half of four was two. When they were both from the same starting point, Chi Suzi was no match for the ¡°main character¡±. Breaking through cultivation bases was like eating and drinking water to those ¡°main characters.¡± It was completely unreasonable. This time, the reason Chi Suzi was able to catch up to those female leads wasn¡¯t only because of the accumulation of her past few reincarnations, but also because she cultivated heart force. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Miss Chi, since you¡¯ve given me this book, I should return a courtesy. I¡¯ll give you divine power first!¡± Fang Jinyu raised his hand and pointed. A clear light flashed between Chi Suzi¡¯s eyebrows. In Chi Suzi¡¯s mind, a divine power cultivation technique called ¡°consciousness number one¡± appeared. It wasn¡¯t only an advanced version of ¡°only thought¡± divine power, but it also contained many killing moves and defensive techniques. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t want to give Chi Suzi such a skill. He had other intentions. Chi Suzi finally understood what Fang Jinyu meant. ¡°Senior Fang, is the ¡®only thought¡¯ divine power left behind by you?¡± Chi Suzi was shocked. ¡°It was a divine power I created myself. Since I couldn¡¯t find a suitable successor, I left it in the wilderness, waiting for someone fated.¡± Fang Jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°Are you willing to take me as your master? If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t give you any subsequent rewards.¡± Chi Suzi was stunned for a moment, then quickly knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Disciple Chi Suzi greets Master!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand and waved her up. Afterward, he opened his mouth and spat out a bloody object that emitted a fierce aura. As the item left his body, Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura instantly weakened. ¡°This is the dragon¡¯s core. After you consume it, it will allow you to manifest your dragon form and possess the lifespan of a true dragon. This book should be able to greatly extend your lifespan, so I¡¯ll temporarily use it to compensate for your lack of lifespan.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu grabbed his back. Instantly, magic treasures were arranged in front of Chi Suzi. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Take whatever you like!¡± These magic treasures were all refined from magic treasure ¡°embryos¡± that were half-nurtured. It didn¡¯t end here. After that, Fang Jinyu took out dozens of bottles of elixirs. They were all elixirs that Fang Jinyu casually refined, and they just happened to correspond to the Nascent Soul stage. ¡­ When Chi Suzi left Mount Xiaohe, she was a little stunned. There was only one thought left in her mind¡ªher master was really rich! ¡°Money¡± naturally didn¡¯t refer to money in the secular world, nor did it refer to the spirit pearls and spirit stones. It was cultivation resources! The dragon¡¯s core could greatly increase her lifespan and strength. There was a dazzling array of magic treasures, and there was no limit to the number of talismans she could choose at will. Although the elixirs from rank 1 to rank 8 in the Nascent Soul stage weren¡¯t enough for her to cultivate to rank 8, there were several bottles for each small stage¡­ Of course, even though these items were precious, they weren¡¯t as shocking as what Fang Jinyu took out in the end. ¡°The reincarnation-river scripture¡­¡± Chi Suzi murmured to herself. She didn¡¯t expect such a terrifying cultivation technique to exist in the world! Once one cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to perfection, one could turn oneself into the river of reincarnation and travel back to yesterday or tomorrow. It was a rare scripture that could sweep through the past and future! ¡°This isn¡¯t a high-tier spell¡­ Even if it isn¡¯t the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, it is almost the same as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture.¡± Chi Suzi¡¯s eyes lit up. She had made a wise decision to become Fang Jinyu¡¯s disciple! Not only did she get a peerless expert who could suppress an entire realm as her backer, but she also obtained subsequent cultivation resources. Of course, the most important thing was that she was no longer limited by the extraordinary books and had the qualifications to pursue the immortal path! Compared to reincarnating over and over again and only being able to cultivate the heart force that she had figured out, Chi Suzi undoubtedly wanted to be able to fly in the sky and hide in the earth, to live an eternal life! ¡­ At the same time, Fang Jinyu returned the fate that he had taken from Chi Suzi to her. Although her luck was against him taking her fate, it was useless. With a cultivation base that ranked 3 in the Incarnation stage and a divine power cultivation core, it was enough to suppress the backlash from luck. Back then, Fang Jinyu was wary of Chi Suzi because the book she had would automatically protect her. As for luck¡­ After comprehending the ¡°chess¡± divine power, Fang Jinyu was no longer afraid of luck. ¡°She indeed hates the extraordinary book¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. At this time, his aura had recovered, and he no longer looked dispirited. It was because that dragon¡¯s core was only one of his dragon¡¯s cores. On an unknown day in the past, that day¡¯s gain from the system unexpectedly gave Fang Jinyu a ¡°dragon¡¯s core +1.¡± After that, Fang Jinyu had an extra dragon¡¯s core¡­ It wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. As of today, Fang Jinyu had accumulated more than 100 dragon cores in his body. It was because Fang Jinyu was controlling himself and preventing himself from manifesting the night dragon body! Otherwise, his current dragon cores would have at least broken through the thousands¡­ Therefore, giving Chi Suzi a dragon¡¯s core wouldn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu much. At most, he would only have another ¡°half¡± daughter. Afterward, Fang Jinyu flipped open the book in his hand. Chapter 344 - 344 The Extraordinary Books "Worker" 344 The Extraordinary Book¡¯s ¡°Worker¡± The extraordinary book had no intention of stopping or resisting Fang Jinyu because the moment the original owner, Chi Suzi, gave the book to Fang Jinyu, the ownership of the book temporarily belonged to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu flipped open the book, but all he saw were blank pages. Every page was blank. At this moment, a cloud of light appeared. As the extraordinary book was opened, the ¡°book spirit¡± was no longer restricted by the book and regained its freedom. ¡°Dear charioteer, it¡¯s time for you to reincarnate. Otherwise, you¡¯ll delay your next life¡­ Hmm? Charioteer? Where¡¯s my charioteer?¡± The cloud of light spoke instinctively, but it soon realized that the person before it wasn¡¯t the Chi Suzi it was familiar with. Instead, it was a young man with peerless looks and a strong aura. Moreover, the young man was currently looking at it calmly, as if he were very interested in it. ¡°Fang! Jinyu!¡± The cloud of light was shocked, but it recognized the person in front of it. The scene made it feel like a ghost suddenly ran out of the book when it was reading a ghost story. It was because, in the eyes of the cloud of light, Fang Jinyu was much more terrifying than those ¡°protagonists¡± who had ¡°destiny¡± on them! Fang Jinyu used his ordinary identity to ascend to the peak, step by step! From the beginning to the suppression of a realm, even the power in the extraordinary book couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It wasn¡¯t something that the ¡°protagonists,¡± who could advance by leaps and bounds with the help of ¡°destiny¡± and turn into legends of a realm, could compare to! Although, for some reason, his luck¡­ It was as thin as gossamer as if it were fake. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength was pure! ¡°Since you know me, then it¡¯s easy. Come, tell me about your background, and then tell me why you¡¯re pestering my disciple.¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he had already used Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while!¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy. Initially, Fang Jinyu only wanted to give it a try. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could intercept the other party¡¯s fate. After all, it was hard to say if the cloud of light had a fate. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu succeeded! ¡°She took you as her master? Didn¡¯t she tell you everything? She¡¯s a cheater!¡± When the cloud of light heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, it instantly went furious. Afterward, it directly turned into clear air and fused into the extraordinary book. Fang Jinyu tried to stop it, but even with ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± he couldn¡¯t trap the other party. It made Fang Jinyu realize that he should cultivate an even more powerful restriction technique! Or perhaps he could complete the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. Since the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique was missing the core part, even with the gains from the system, Fang Jinyu was unable to cultivate it to perfection. He was still at the phenomenal success stage. Fang Jinyu had also thought of using the gains from the system to complete the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. However, after trying it out, he realized that he had underestimated the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. Even an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator might not be able to complete the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. No wonder the Shenhua Sect could only use the incomplete version of the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique despite having many talents. At this moment, as the cloud of light flew into the extraordinary book, it immediately closed. At the same time, Fang Jinyu also felt that his sense of control over the extraordinary book was decreasing bit by bit. It was obvious that it was caused by the cloud of light. As expected, a temporary owner couldn¡¯t compare to a permanent owner like Chi Suzi! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. After all, if Fang Jinyu had the qualifications to control the extraordinary book, his book wouldn¡¯t have been ¡°sometimes hidden, sometimes available.¡± When the extraordinary book needed him, it would appear. Moreover, it even gave him the ¡°latest plot update¡± as if it were considerate. However, when the extraordinary book no longer needed Fang Jinyu¡­ It could disappear for hundreds of years! It had been hundreds of years since the extraordinary book appeared¡­ Besides, even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t consider the ¡°debt of luck,¡± Lin Xianer¡¯s ¡°script¡± had already ended because of her enemies before she reincarnated. In that case, a new ¡°script¡± should have appeared by now! Suddenly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. At this moment, the cloud of light¡¯s memories had already begun to sync up. All of its thoughts were displayed in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. However, its opening allowed Fang Jinyu to learn a shocking secret! ¡°The original body of the extraordinary book and the few imperial edicts have been stolen from the Immortal Palace. In this world, other than the Immortal Palace, there were other places with such an extraordinary book! There are quite a number of them!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly continued to receive the memory images that had been synchronized. Afterward, he realized that Chi Suzi¡¯s extraordinary book was the latter. It wasn¡¯t the imperial edict from the Immortal Palace! The reason why the extraordinary book allowed Chi Suzi to travel through time and time again was to take the opportunity to harvest luck and immortal fate. Chi Suzi¡¯s hard work and accumulation in every lifetime would all end up benefiting the extraordinary book. In other words, Chi Suzi wasn¡¯t the ¡°tool spirit¡± of the extraordinary book that Fang Jinyu had thought she was. She was merely a ¡°worker¡± who worked for the extraordinary book! After figuring it out, Fang Jinyu looked at the extraordinary book in his hand again. He felt that the book was ¡°extraordinarily black-hearted!¡± It was because Chi Suzi had become the ¡°slave¡± of the extraordinary book! Chapter 345 - 345 The Extraordinary Books "Worker" (Part 2) 345 The Extraordinary Book¡¯s ¡°Worker¡± (Part 2) No holidays, 24/7 standby¡­ The only thing that could be called a reward had ¡°added¡± a lot of useless things! The extraordinary book gave Chi Suzi an almost infinite lifespan, but the lifespan came at a price! If Chi Suzi hadn¡¯t accidentally come up with a heart force cultivation method, she would have collapsed in her transmigration long ago. After all, every time Chi Suzi transmigrated, she would need to devour the cultivation and memories of others. The former was fine, as it could be refined with the help of the extraordinary book. However, the influence of the latter was something that even the extraordinary book couldn¡¯t eliminate! Although devouring other people¡¯s memories wasn¡¯t a soul-searching method, it was similar to soul-searching and required the same consequences. ¡°The method of the extraordinary book to strengthen itself is to help certain existences reincarnate. In this way, it can obtain sufficient luck and immortal fate¡­¡± ¡°However, it isn¡¯t the only way for the extraordinary book to strengthen itself. For example, after the extraordinary book gave birth to a ¡®book spirit,¡¯ it realized that it could steal the luck and immortal fate of other extraordinary books¡­¡± ¡°Thus, after discovering that the power of the three extraordinary books had been projected into the Nine Desolations, the book sent Chi Suzi over¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the ¡°black-hearted¡± book in his hand. It turned out that it was here to poach its ¡°kind!¡± To better poach its ¡°kind,¡± it could be said that it had invested in a lot of things this time. It had transferred all the luck that Chi Suzi had accumulated for it to Chi Suzi, which was why Chi Suzi possessed the same terrifying luck as the other female leads when she arrived in the Nine Desolations! ¡°The extraordinary books will always interfere with each other. If they can cause trouble for each other, any extraordinary book with a book spirit will be willing to do it.¡± When Fang Jinyu received the information, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. When Su Yier ¡°descended¡± to the Nine Desolations, didn¡¯t the novel that appeared briefly fit the description? After that, Du Maner was targeted¡­ ¡°When I left the Nine Desolations by accident, it shouldn¡¯t have been some extraordinary book that wanted to secretly trip me up. Instead, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who wanted to use Su Yier¡¯s body to reincarnate to take revenge on me¡­¡± ¡°As for the extraordinary book on Su Yier¡¯s side, it¡¯s most likely that it has also made its move!¡± It was a good explanation for why the short-lived book in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hands had gone through so many changes. ¡°What about Lin Xianer?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully. It seemed that everything had happened since the system allowed him to obtain five ¡°spirits of the extraordinary book.¡± At that time, four of the ¡°spirits of the extraordinary book¡± had run away, leaving only one ¡°spirit of the extraordinary book¡± who had not woken up. It was unknown whether it was due to a stroke of madness or a slip of the hand, but it had given him a spot to enter the immortal test. Afterward, Fang Jinyu surprisingly passed the exam! From then on, the short-lived book began to deviate from its original style. ¡°Could it be that the immortal official I thought was the book spirit of the short-lived book?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. It was because Fang Jinyu remembered that the other party¡¯s attitude towards the Wang Family, who had taken his place as the immortal official, had always been ambiguous. Before he accidentally contacted the ¡°Immortal Qing,¡± who didn¡¯t get the opportunity to enter the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm, the other party had completely ignored him. It was only when ¡°Immortal Qing¡± appeared and entered the Immortal Palace to report the Wang Family that the other party¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. ¡°So, is this why there are two missions that can¡¯t be explained by one reason?¡± Of the two missions, one was naturally related to Shi Wushuang. Fang Jinyu had to help the Immortal Palace make up for her, the unfortunate person whose fate had been secretly altered and who had almost become a stepping stone. The other was the somewhat disgusting mission to help Lin Xianer¡­ The purpose of the mission was to help Lin Xianer obtain an immortal seed. At that time, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t understand and even made many guesses about it, but none of them matched. ¡°In that case, the so-called debt of luck is fake, right? Its purpose is probably so that I can help it in the future?¡± As the saying goes, a single thought can lead to a hundred thoughts. After Fang Jinyu obtained a large amount of ¡°first-hand information¡± about the extraordinary book, he immediately lost the feeling of being covered in clouds and fog, but also like a leaf blocking his vision. ¡°Destiny? So it was the way for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to reincarnate?¡± ¡°The harsh method for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to reincarnate that I learned of back then is only a portion of it. It is only suitable for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who have lost their Immortal Ascension positions. Moreover, this method has long been eliminated¡­¡± Fang Jinyu wanted to continue prying, but the synchronized memory stopped abruptly. The extraordinary book had disappeared from his hands without him knowing. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. After Fang Jinyu intercepted the extraordinary book¡¯s fate and pried its memories, he already knew that the extraordinary books were the three purities¡¯ immortal treasures! Moreover, they were the strongest batch of immortal treasures! It was said that there was even an extraordinary book that became a superior treasure and often accompanied an immortal king. Fang Jinyu knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party just based on the grade of the extraordinary book. Only the extraordinary book was exceptional, and it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as other immortal treasures. Just a little immortal treasure halo could corrupt one¡¯s divine sense, making one miserable in life. Otherwise, why would Fang Jinyu still be sitting here? The difference between an immortal treasure and a pseudo-immortal treasure couldn¡¯t be calculated with numbers. ¡°Eh? Immortal treasure? Mother, you didn¡¯t even call me when you encountered an immortal treasure!¡± At this moment, a familiar, soft voice sounded. Afterward, a petite figure appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. Her delicate little face was puffing up her cheeks, and her bright black eyes were staring straight at Fang Jinyu. It was as if she was trying to make Fang Jinyu feel guilty! However, it was obvious that the little girl had made a mistake. Fang Jinyu had always been immoral, and his bottom line was extremely flexible. Therefore, even though he was being looked at by the little girl, he still looked calm and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed an immortal treasure, but it¡¯s also a problem. I shouldn¡¯t take it.¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense. None of the extraordinary books were easy to deal with. Moreover, countless cultivators relied on extraordinary books. Therefore, it could be said that behind these extraordinary books were one or several profit chains! It might even involve the Immortal of Heaven! ¡°But¡­That kind of immortal treasure could even borrow a projection of a superior treasure!¡± Qing Fu pouted. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you need the projection of a superior treasure to do something?¡± ¡°Someone has a small cultivation lotus and is willing to trade it, but the other party only wants the projection of a superior treasure. As for the rest, that person doesn¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Take it.¡± Fang Jinyu grabbed something with his hand, and a flickering phantom appeared. An extremely terrifying aura spread out from the phantom. The shadow took the shape of a spear. It was the projection of the superior treasure that Fang Jinyu had obtained when he used the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique! ¡°Mother, where did you get this?¡± Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She blinked her eyes in disbelief. It was because the superior treasure wouldn¡¯t appear in the lower realm. Otherwise, the Sea of Realms might have evaporated because of this! Therefore, if one wanted to obtain the projection of the superior treasure, one could only go to the immortal realm. ¡°When I used the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, I lent a hundred years of my lifespan to an unlucky old dragon. That old dragon had just broken through the Immortal Ascension stage when someone stabbed it to death with a spear¡­¡± Fang Jinyu briefly explained his previous dream of reincarnation. As soon as Fang Jinyu finished speaking, a certain little girl looked up and blinked at him. ¡°Mother, have you realized something¡­¡± Fang Jinyu asked subconsciously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When you used the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique, everything you encountered in your dream was related to dragons¡­¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin because it was true. However, he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the night dragon¡¯s body.¡± After all, the night dragon¡¯s body had already been strengthened to an absurd level by his gains from the system. For example, Fang Jinyu¡¯s night dragon¡¯s body had already grasped a portion of the abnormal talent of the black dragon, ¡°Yuan.¡± Fang Jinyu could hunt the world just by opening his eyes! When he closed his eye, all living beings would sink into oblivion! Chapter 346 - 346 Whats the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? 346 What¡¯s the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? However, it was better not to use the talent. After gradually obtaining the talent, Fang Jinyu finally understood the true meaning of the words the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± said when he first met it. The black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± had said that it hadn¡¯t opened its eyes for a long time. In reality, it was the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± that didn¡¯t dare to open its eyes! It was because every time it opened its eyes, it would bring him great trouble. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might even die on the spot. When it opened its eyes, all the spiritual energy in the area was taken away. All kinds of spirit herbs and treasures were taken away by the black dragon with a glance! Just like what Fang Jinyu had done in ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World.¡± At that time, ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± was just a newly renamed ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s Realm.¡± However, the spirit herbs that Fang Jinyu had taken away with the help of the power of the Immortal Ascension stage were only one percent of what the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± had obtained in one open eye. Therefore, when the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± opened its eyes to face the world, it would receive a reverse amplification from the world¡ª[Favorability -999!] It directly filled the entire world with hatred! One had to know that one could only obtain around [favorability +99] of heaven and earth after using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. It was enough to allow a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage to break through the Immortal Ascension stage! In addition, when the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± closed its eyes, it would use another method to increase the hatred level again. It was also the fundamental reason why the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± was unable to break through the Immortal Ascension stage despite having sufficient strength and the technique it cultivated! It wasn¡¯t that the black dragon couldn¡¯t do it, but that none of the worlds wanted him to achieve his cultivation validation! The black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± in essence, was a world-destroying dragon that dominated the world! Retracting his wandering thoughts, he watched as a certain little girl skipped away to find the person with the cultivation lotus she mentioned to make a deal. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky above. As a Great Realm, was it really good to let an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator from another realm enter and exit so casually? Unfortunately, heaven and earth had no consciousness and wouldn¡¯t negotiate with Fang Jinyu. Unless Fang Jinyu was willing to use a large amount of luck to have a different kind of ¡°conversation.¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the divine power of ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± to keep the portion of fate that was sealed by Qing Fu. It was the fate of the ¡°book spirit¡± that had escaped. With the departure of this ¡°fellow,¡± the fate that Fang Jinyu had intercepted would gradually lose its effectiveness. It wasn¡¯t only because of the extraordinary book but also because the distance was too great. However, after Qing Fu knew about it, she expressed that she had a way. After that, she gently tapped her small hand a few times and stopped the timing of fate. ¡°The technique that involved time was wonderful.¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment. He had personally witnessed Qing Fu¡¯s casting of time twice. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted because he happened to have a spell that involved time. The reincarnation-river scripture! The technique that came from reincarnation was similar to Qing Fu¡¯s ¡°dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique.¡± After being recognized by reincarnation, it was given an unimpressive name. However, in reality, the strength of the spell could be said to have seriously exceeded the limit. When one cultivated it to perfection, one could go back to yesterday and travel through tomorrow! Even if one couldn¡¯t cultivate it to perfection, as long as he successfully cultivated it, he could obtain the mysterious power of time. As long as it wasn¡¯t beneficial to him, he could turn back time and have many chances to regret it. As long as it was beneficial to oneself, time could be accelerated! Let the benefits come faster! For example, time acceleration during alchemy. With the gains from the system, Fang Jinyu could master the reincarnation-river scripture easily. However, it was different from the divine power in the heavenly book, which could absorb all power from nature. Therefore, even though Fang Jinyu had cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to the beginner level, he could only reverse the time within three inches of him by one breath or speed up the time by one breath. However, it was enough to make Fang Jinyu happy. After all, it was a power that Fang Jinyu had never experienced before. It was extremely magical and unbelievable! ¡°If I can control an entire world and completely control the timeline of this world, then what¡¯s the difference between me and an Immortal?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart was burning with passion. He decided to focus on cultivating the reincarnation-river scripture. After all, if the spell could help him, it would be much more convenient for him to ¡°borrow¡± spirit herbs from the Cave Lake Realm and he could even advance and retreat freely. There weren¡¯t many cultivators in the Cave Lake Realm who could threaten Fang Jinyu, and without exception, they were all Incarnation stage cultivators with superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures. However, many inhuman things could threaten Fang Jinyu. The Shenhua Sect had an ancient item sealed within it. If it were released, it could instantly kill a cultivator who was qualified to achieve his cultivation validation at the cost of the death of an Incarnation stage cultivator. When facing such a ferocious creature, Fang Jinyu could only shout, ¡°Qing Fu, save me.¡± Apart from the Shenhua Sect, all the other sects in the Cave Lake Realm had such an item. These were all passed down from ancient times. It was also why Fang Jinyu¡¯s first thought was to escape when he saw that other than the Shenhua Sect, the other five immortal sects had sent out Incarnation stage cultivators to ¡°encircle¡± him. In ancient times, some immortals preached in the Cave Lake Realm. Who could guarantee that those immortals didn¡¯t leave anything behind in this realm? Chapter 347 - 347 Whats the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? (Part 2) 347 What¡¯s the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? (Part 2) However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s plan to concentrate on cultivation was soon interrupted. Wind, fire, and lightning appeared in the sky again. Something was trying to barge in, causing the Nine Desolations to automatically devour it. Fang Jinyu stopped cultivating. He came to the outside of the hall and looked up at the sky. ¡°What is that?¡± Although the thing was still outside the Nine Desolations, after Fang Jinyu released his divine consciousness, he could see that it was a building that looked like a pavilion. The reason Fang Jinyu was so shocked was that the building was simply too big. It almost covered the sky and the sun, and it was as big as the Nine Desolations! ¡°The Heaven Breaking Pavilion?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu saw the plaque hanging high on the building. Therefore, Fang Jinyu attacked without hesitation. The building that Fang Jinyu had destroyed with the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws, was called the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. The huge building before him was also called the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. It would be unbelievable if they said that there was no connection between the two. Unsurprisingly, the other party was here for revenge! If there was an accident, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t believe that the other party wasn¡¯t here for revenge but to make a so-called deal. Other than the position of the Immortal Ascension stage, what else in the Nine Desolations could attract such an existence that could cross worlds? However, with the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal cultivation path¡¯s ¡°young and strong¡± state, it was extremely difficult for outsiders to break through the Immortal Ascension stage. Unless one used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, no matter how powerful the technique they cultivated was, they would need at least 5,000 years to adapt to the world! If the other party wasn¡¯t here for the Immortal Ascension stage, then there would be even more problems. If they had other motives, it was even more dangerous! A handsome, masculine, and valiant man¡¯s face appeared in the clouds in the sky. It was as if it were just a mirage formed by the clouds in the sky. However, when the face appeared, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, which was about to break into the Nine Desolations, began to retreat slowly. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have the intention of letting them go back into their comfort zone. As killing intent appeared in his heart, the power of heaven and earth carried by the human face instantly condensed into a killing sword. The sword was nameless, but its aura was so terrifying that even those who were qualified for cultivation validation would feel their scalps go numb and their hearts tremble. It was because the sword already had 20% to 30% of the power of the projection of the ¡°superior spear.¡± ¡°The divine power in the heavenly book¡­¡± Some people in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion had already recognized him. The Incarnation stage cultivators who were sitting there and looking down at the Nine Desolations were all terrified and in disbelief. It was because the Heaven Breaking Pavilion was very special. Therefore, the ¡°realm ghosts¡± who knew the origin of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion wouldn¡¯t touch them even if they could easily kill a cultivator in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Those who could become ¡°realm ghosts¡± were all extremely shrewd. Moreover, they sometimes needed to replenish their supplies at the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. It was why they were willing to respect the cultivators of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. After all, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion had no conflict of interest with the ¡°realm ghosts¡± in many cases. However, Fang Jinyu had never been to the Sea of Realms. The place he went the most was the Cave Lake Realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t know about it. Therefore, the moment Fang Jinyu¡¯s killing sword fell, all the cultivators in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion were shocked. Their expressions were frozen at the moment the killing sword fell as if time had frozen in place. Meanwhile, the Incarnation stage cultivation base in their bodies had already quietly dissipated at this moment. Their primordial spirits were all destroyed by the sword in that instant! Since they were all dead, the magical power that they had painstakingly cultivated would naturally be gone. They had never carved their cultivation techniques in the heavens and earth, so they couldn¡¯t even leave behind any traces of their cultivation. The only things that could be left behind were the treasures that they had accumulated in their lives and the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. ¡­ The fall of the second Heaven Breaking Pavilion didn¡¯t affect the Nine Desolations much. After Fang Jinyu cast the divine power in the heavenly book, the hexagram, the ground solidified and formed a shocking mountain that firmly caught the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. A figure materialized in front of the magnificent pavilion. It was Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked at the huge object in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of surprise in his eyes. It was because he hadn¡¯t held back when he attacked earlier. Moreover, even if he wanted to show mercy, he couldn¡¯t do so now. After all, Fang Jinyu had just cultivated the divine power to the beginner level, so he was still unable to control the power of the divine power freely. However, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion wasn¡¯t damaged at all after suffering such a terrifying blow! Therefore, Fang Jinyu raised his hand, and an illusory figure immediately walked out and stepped into the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. As a professional cheater, Fang Jinyu would never easily put himself in danger. ¡°There are so many¡­¡± After that, even with Fang Jinyu¡¯s mental state, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. It was because there were hundreds of grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures types of spiritual items sealed in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. As for grade 8 heavenly materials and earthly treasures types of spiritual items¡­ There were naturally even more! There were more than a thousand types of them! Other than that, Fang Jinyu saw a spiritual item that was beyond grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures! It was a chrysanthemum that looked like jade. ¡°The Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum?¡± Fang Jinyu recognized it, and his eyes lit up. It was because after the Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum bloomed, it would give birth to a strange substance called ¡°jade-purity energy¡± that could increase the level of an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure! Chapter 348 - 348 Whats the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? (Part 3) 348 What¡¯s the Difference Between Me and an Immortal? (Part 3) ¡°There¡¯s finally a chance to achieve the jade-purity stage!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s main body stepped into it and retracted his illusory body at the same time. Fang Jinyu immediately took away the Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum. It was because the spiritual item had already matured that the jade-purity energy lingered on the petals. Regarding this, Fang Jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. As a result, the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± that hadn¡¯t improved for a long time was finally strengthened once again. The second rune, the jade-purity rune, was condensed! Due to its compatibility with Fang Jinyu¡¯s attributes, the moment the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± was successfully upgraded, an extremely powerful aura erupted, causing the huge mountain that carried the Heaven Breaking Pavilion to instantly collapse. Fang Jinyu soon reacted. He reached out and touched the ground. As if the stone had turned into gold, the huge mountain was strengthened again. At the same time, Fang Jinyu put away his magic treasure. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum, which was heavenly materials and earthly treasures beyond grade 9. At this moment, the spiritual light of the spiritual item had already dimmed, and there were even some signs of withering. ¡°If it¡¯s placed in the mini elixir realm for a thousand years, this Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum should be able to recover.¡± Fang Jinyu checked it and confirmed that it was still alive before taking it away. This kind of spiritual item could only be found through luck. Afterward, Fang Jinyu began to check the other spiritual items in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. There were spirit herbs and other spiritual items, such as some kind of strange stone of heaven and earth, that could be used as the foundation for breaking through the Incarnation stage. Other than that, Fang Jinyu also found some elixirs and two pseudo-immortal treasures. ¡°There are Thousand Spirit Elixirs, but there aren¡¯t many of them. There are only 17 elixirs.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Thousand Mountains Elixir, which is suitable for cultivators who ranked 4 in the Incarnation stage. The elixir is refined from earth and water veins and is extremely beneficial to cultivators who rank 4 in the Incarnation stage.¡± ¡°This is the North Star Elixir. It can be used by even middle-stage Incarnation cultivators. It can even be used as a supplementary elixir when breaking through rank 7 in the Incarnation stage.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. After taking stock of the elixirs, Fang Jinyu realized that these elixirs corresponded to a complete set of cultivation bases. There were even supplementary elixirs for cultivators who ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage, the Cultivation-seeking Elixir, in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion! ¡°It looks like they are really doing business. However¡­¡± Fang Jinyu recalled the Heaven Breaking Pavilion from before. The spiritual field that caused a huge commotion when it landed and caused a large number of lives to die was an empty ¡°pavilion!¡± It was empty inside. Other than the flashy red-clothed youth, the four Incarnation stage cultivators, and some Nascent Soul stage servants with even lower cultivation bases, there were no spiritual items. Judging from the appearance of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, it looked like it was here to ¡°restock¡± goods. Afterward, Fang Jinyu left the Heaven Breaking Pavilion and returned to the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe with a large number of spiritual items. Fang Jinyu began to refine elixirs. Although Fang Jinyu found many elixirs, he didn¡¯t dare use them. At this moment, Fang Jinyu was refining an elixir called the Flawless Moon Elixir. The elixir wasn¡¯t as famous as the Thousand Spirit Elixir, but its effects far exceeded the Thousand Spirit Elixir. The only reason it wasn¡¯t famous was that it was too difficult to refine, and the spirit herbs required were too difficult to collect. If they could choose the Flawless Moon Elixir, no Incarnation stage cultivator would choose the Thousand Spirit Elixir. Since Fang Jinyu had emptied the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, he naturally had the spirit herbs needed for the elixir. On the first day of alchemy, everything was peaceful. However, on the second day of refining pills, an accident occurred. It was a sudden darkness. The moment the darkness appeared, it seemed to cover the sky and earth, instantly enveloping Fang Jinyu. In the seemingly endless darkness, Fang Jinyu lost all sense. Fang Jinyu seemed to have become a mortal! At this moment, a voice sounded. ¡°How dare you rob the Heaven Breaking Pavilion under my jurisdiction?! I think I haven¡¯t killed anyone for a long time, so you have such an illusion? In that case, I¡¯ll punish you with ten thousand arrows piercing your heart every day and making you suffer a fate worse than death¡­ Hmm? Why is it you again?¡± Chapter 349 - 349 Im Still Far Inferior to an Immortal 349 I¡¯m Still Far Inferior to an Immortal The voice didn¡¯t seem to belong to the human world. His words were like the judgment of the heavens and earth, containing a power that no one could resist! It was as if it was the will of the heavens! Fang Jinyu was also very familiar with the voice. Wasn¡¯t it the voice of the thing that suddenly appeared and threw him into the dark land? Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Qing Fu, save me! Immediately, the darkness in the place was torn apart by a pair of fair and tender hands. Immediately after, a green-gold light fell and wrapped around Fang Jinyu, forcefully bringing him out of the darkness. However, once he escaped, Fang Jinyu realized that he was no longer in the Nine Desolations. As far as he could see, all he could see was a murky aura that surged like chaos. The Sea of Realms! Even though the Sea of Realms was called a ¡°sea,¡± there was not a single drop of water in it. All that surged was chaotic, turbid energy! The magical powers associated with lightning surged out as the incomplete thunder scripture spread, turning into purple lightning that shielded Fang Jinyu from the chaotic and impure air of the Sea of Realms. Even though Incarnation stage cultivators could resist the chaotic foul air with their inner energy alone, the chaotic foul air could corrupt their primordial spirits. They might not be able to purge the wisp of chaotic foul air that corrupted their primordial spirits even after a thousand years had passed if it accidentally contaminated their primordial spirits. Fang Jinyu wanted to find traces of the Nine Desolations to determine his location. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see it, no matter how hard he tried. It was because his vision and divine sense were all blocked by the endless, chaotic, foul air. However, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, Fang Jinyu still had the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler. Without hesitation, Fang Jinyu immediately used the divine power. However, just as Fang Jinyu was about to return to the Nine Desolations, an invisible force pulled him back. The source of the force was a small patch of darkness. As the darkness squirmed, it turned into a pitch-black figure without any gender or facial features. At first glance, it looked like a well-known murderer on the show ¡°Case Closed.¡± The only difference was that the black figure had two ponytails. ¡°I¡¯m here on my master¡¯s orders to escort you to your execution.¡± The pitch-black figure was holding a similarly long, extremely black banner. With just a few slight movements, Fang Jinyu felt that he could no longer use the fixed immortal traveler. A strange force had imprisoned the power that existed between heaven and earth, rendering it incapable of responding to Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t surrender without a fight. Moreover, Qing Fu and the other party weren¡¯t around at this time. It was obvious that these two people were fighting. It meant that it was the best time for him to escape! Fang Jinyu waved his hand and used the reincarnation-river scripture. After reversing time for a moment, he instantly felt the strange restrictive power, so he reached out and pointed. The ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± flew out! It collided with some invisible force. However, with the collision, the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± was sent flying. Fang Jinyu instantly lost his connection with his pseudo-immortal treasure after being tainted by the chaotic foul air. However, Fang Jinyu could also sense the heaven and earth power of the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, again, so he used the divine power without hesitation. Fang Jinyu returned to the Nine Desolations, but in the next second, he realized that he was back in the Sea of Realms. In front of Fang Jinyu was the same black figure with two ponytails. At this moment, the black figure with two ponytails was panting heavily because she was shaking the black banner in her hand. It was an immortal treasure! Even with the permission of the master she spoke of, the black figure with two ponytails couldn¡¯t wave the long banner too many times. However, the black banner¡¯s strength was unavoidably domineering as long as it could be moved. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine power in the heavenly book couldn¡¯t do anything to it! However, it didn¡¯t mean that Fang Jinyu would give up struggling. He activated the reincarnation-river scripture again, and time around him flowed backward. Afterward, in the next second, he returned to the Nine Desolations. Even though Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture deeply and could only affect the time around him, it was enough for Fang Jinyu to break free from the shackles of the black banner. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± The voice of the black figure with two ponytails came from afar, but in the end, she didn¡¯t shake the long banner anymore because it could no longer be shaken. The three purities¡¯ immortal treasure was undoubtedly very powerful, but the price to pay to use it wouldn¡¯t be small. The black figure with two ponytails shook it twice in a row, each time with more force than the last. However, the black figure with two ponytails was only a late-stage Incarnation cultivator, so her inner energy had long been drained. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the black figure. He sent a message to Qing Fu, saying that he was safe. At the same time, he used the fixed immortal traveler again and used the divine power in the heavenly book to go to the apocalypse. Fang Jinyu had only been to the Land of Distorted Truth in the apocalypse before, so when he used the fixed immortal traveler, he would only appear in this place. Fang Jinyu had come here to seek help from the ¡°Outer-Emperor Immortal.¡± Unfortunately, no matter how hard Fang Jinyu searched, he couldn¡¯t find the place where the Outer-Emperor Immortal had once appeared. At this moment, darkness suddenly surged over, and a voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world sounded. ¡°My judgment is irreversible! How dare you escape your punishment?! You¡¯re even more guilty now! I hereby sentence you to death¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a green-gold light. Chapter 350 - 350 Im Still Far Inferior to an Immortal (Part 2) 350 I¡¯m Still Far Inferior to an Immortal (Part 2) ¡°Wherever I go, wherever I think, my heart will be mine.¡± At the same time, there was also a soft voice. However, unlike before, the small voice was especially serious! ¡°Your cultivation ability is flawed. In the end, everything will be like drawing water with a bamboo basket.¡± The voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world didn¡¯t care about Fang Jinyu. The spreading darkness met the green-gold light. The strange phenomenon wasn¡¯t exaggerated. It was just a few streaks of light. However, the power contained in it was extremely terrifying because it was the collision of their respective ¡°cultivation abilities.¡± ¡°Although you have the heart to do good, you won¡¯t be rewarded for your kindness. If you unintentionally do something evil, you won¡¯t be punished.¡± The voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world continued, and the collision of the ¡°cultivation abilities¡± became even more intense. The two kinds of ¡°cultivation abilities¡± lay horizontally above the Land of Distorted Truth. The extremely terrifying pressure made countless apocalypse demons tremble. The cultivation stages in the apocalypse were the Sorcery Immortal stage, the Fire Catastrophe stage, the Yang Immortal stage, the Lightning Catastrophe stage, and the Incarnation stage¡­ At this moment, even the Incarnation stage apocalypse demons in the apocalypse were feeling extremely uncomfortable. They were all panicking as if they had seen the end of the world. The Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in the apocalypse even quietly moved to the side, looking like she wasn¡¯t going to get involved in the battle. After all, she was only a cultivator who ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage. One of the two who attacked was ranked 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage, and the other was a middle-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator! Qing Fu retorted, ¡°The way you differentiate good and evil is the same as distorting the truth and can¡¯t tell right and wrong!¡± It was a confrontation, and it was also explaining their ¡°cultivation abilities!¡± As soon as Qing Fu finished speaking, the power of the green-gold flowing light increased greatly, suppressing the darkness for a while. ¡°You surprisingly improved your combat power during your cultivation tribulation?!¡± The voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world was now a little more shocked. ¡°So what? I¡¯ve been stuck in the middle-stage Incarnation for many years. How can your slight improvement compare to my cultivation?¡± The voice that didn¡¯t belong to the human world continued, and its figure stepped out of the darkness. It was a man dressed in a gorgeous black and red robe. He looked like an emperor. He was handsome and had the best temperament in the world. He raised his hand and a black banner fly over. Although he said it, while facing Qing Fu who had improved her combat strength, the man could only use his immortal treasure. ¡°You need to rely on immortal treasures to maintain your cultivation. There¡¯s a problem with your cultivation ability, right?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s figure also appeared. Her petite figure stood in the middle of the Land of Distorted Truth. Although she didn¡¯t have any immortal treasures, her aura wasn¡¯t weaker than her opponent¡¯s at all. In fact, she was far superior. At this moment, Qing Fu¡¯s combat strength improved again and she had already broke through the late stage in the Immortal Ascension. Sometimes, Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who were in their cultivation tribulation were so unreasonable! ¡°My thoughts, my ideas, my heart, and my cultivation ability will combine with heaven and earth and become one. The infinite tribulation, help me!¡± Qing Fu made her move, and her cultivation ability illuminated the heavens. At this moment, the Land of Distorted Truth lit up. It was a magical light projection from other worlds. At this moment, it was summoned by the little girl. A giant that manifested from light shadow appeared with a huge axe in his hand, and a heavy and oppressive aura arose. A light shadow condensed into a rainbow, but it was nine-colored and extremely sharp. It was as if it was a rainbow sword! A light shadow turned into a bottomless ship. The ship was full of holes, but it steadily sailed through the Sea of Realms. There were light projections that showed the appearance of a towering mountain. It seemed to reach the heavens and the earth, but it also seemed to support the entire world. It was vast, majestic, and terrifying! ¡­ Lights and shadows were like the response of the experts of the heavens, continuously condensing in the Land of Distorted Truth. It made the man feel as if he was facing a great enemy. At this moment, the aura emitted by the little girl was no weaker than an immortal that ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage! ¡°The good I judge is the best of all the good in the world! The evil I know is the greatest in heaven and earth! My cultivation ability is my heart, and there is no difference between good and evil in heaven and earth.¡± The man waved the long banner in his hand, and unprecedented power erupted! It was a terrifying power that couldn¡¯t be described with words. It was as if endless chaos sword energy gushed out of the long banner. Wherever it passed, heaven and earth were split apart, and nomological retreated! It was only because they were in the apocalypse, which was an extremely special world. Otherwise, just one move could destroy a lower realm like the Nine Desolations! ¡°The good and evil of the world depended on your mind? This isn¡¯t judging evil and good, this is the tyranny of an emperor!¡± The soft voice sounded. The man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in succession. He hadn¡¯t reached his cultivation tribulation yet. At this moment, facing the attack of an ¡°immortal,¡± even if he had an immortal treasure, he was still no match! Moreover, Qing Fu was right. There was indeed a problem with his cultivation ability. Otherwise, with his talent, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped at the middle stage in the Immortal Ascension for so long. ¡°I will take revenge for the chaos in my heart!¡± The man swore with hatred, and the shackles of the oath flew toward Qing Fu. However, in front of Qing Fu, whose battle strength had increased infinitely and was no different from an immortal, these shackles were naturally weak. With a gentle wave of her fair and tender hand, the shackles of the oath were shattered. The man was also heavily injured again. He had been devoured by the oath. He had originally wanted to use his Immortal Ascension stage powers to plot against Qing Fu. However, to be able to break through the Immortal Ascension stage, the man was naturally not a rigid person. He was also well-versed in being flexible. Therefore, he took a step back and placed the shackles of the oath on Fang Jinyu. This time, he succeeded! Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu looked at the cultivation marks that appeared on his body, and his mouth twitched. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°You like to fight with the weak ones, right?¡± Coward! The man retreated, and Qing Fu¡¯s aura, which seemed to want to fight the heavens and the earth also quickly receded. Afterward, the little girl landed in front of Fang Jinyu and comforted him, saying, ¡°Mother, the shackles of the oath can only be broken by yourself. No one else can help you. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re still very weak. No matter how shameless he is, he won¡¯t attack you.¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment, then reached out a hand and raised two fingers. ¡°Twice.¡± He spoke with a complicated tone. ¡°What twice?¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, which had a hint of confusion in them. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°That shameless coward has attacked me twice¡­¡± ¡°Mother, you said before that the person who threw you into the dark land was also him?¡± The little girl reacted very quickly and immediately understood what Fang Jinyu meant. Fang Jinyu nodded. It was the first time Fang Jinyu had seen such a shameless Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! He was only an early-stage Core Formation cultivator at that time! That bastard! He was still so young at that time¡­ His cultivation base was so weak at that time, but he didn¡¯t let him off! ¡°There is a huge problem with this fellow¡¯s cultivation ability¡­¡± Qing Fu¡¯s big eyes widened immediately. There seemed to be ripples in her clear eyes. It was obvious that the little girl was up to something bad again. ¡°Mother, do your best!¡± After saying that, the little girl immediately ran away. Fang Jinyu watched her leave, and he returned to the Nine Desolations. It was only at this moment that the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator of the Land of Distorted Truth, who had gone to the next door, dared to return. As a ¡°newbie¡± who ranked 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage, the previous battle had frightened her. A middle-stage Immortal Ascension cultivator holding an immortal treasure! Although the other person was only one rank higher than her, she was even more ridiculous. In her cultivation tribulation, her combat strength was infinitely improved, and she directly displayed the power of the ¡°First Immortal!¡± ¡°Senior Outer Emperor Immortal, you told me to stay away from that little girl. So you weren¡¯t lying to me¡­¡± The Immortal Ascension stage cultivator of the Land of Distorted Truth was muttering non-stop. Compared to the other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators of the apocalypse, she was a chatterbox. ¡°But speaking of which, I accidentally picked up a disciple with a Yanling spirit root when I ran out this time.¡± Immediately, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator became happy. The Yanling spirit root was a very special spiritual root for the apocalypse! Chapter 351 - 351 Im Looking For You Because Youre Old 351 I¡¯m Looking For You Because You¡¯re Old Fang Jinyu, who was in a bad mood, returned to the Nine Desolations. After that, his mood became even worse. It was because he just remembered the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± that he had painstakingly improved to the jade-purity stage, which was connected to his natal opportunity, that it had been lost in the Sea of Realms. With the obstruction of the Sea of Realms¡¯ chaotic and turbid air, he could only wait until he reached the Immortal Ascension stage to retrieve his pseudo-immortal treasure. ¡°Darn it! I will remember it!¡± Thinking of the shackles of the oath on his body, Fang Jinyu also swore with hatred. After experiencing new and old grudges, Fang Jinyu swore that he must kill that guy! Afterward, Fang Jinyu would find an extraordinary book and make the other party unable to reincarnate for a million years! Fang Jinyu had already understood the usage of the extraordinary book after he had intercepted the fate of the ¡°book spirit¡± of Chi Suzi¡¯s extraordinary book. Not only was the ¡°female lead¡± a reincarnator, but many ¡°male leads¡± and ¡°female supporting roles¡± were also reincarnators. For example, the Core Formation stage lovestruck cultivator that Fang Jinyu first met was one of them. Not only did he lose his position as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, but he also suffered from many curses and permanently dropped his cultivation base as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Therefore, even if he reincarnated again and again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover his memories and return completely. He could only become a tool for other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! It was indeed difficult to kill an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, but it was easy to kill someone who wasn¡¯t an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Those like the old dragon were simply too unlucky to encounter the superior treasure! The superior treasure could kill an immortal! ¡°Fortunately, the treasures I found in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion are still here¡­¡± Fang Jinyu checked it once and, at the same time, looked at the Flawless Moon Elixir that was still being refined. There were no problems with it, and he felt a little comforted. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills, he didn¡¯t need to keep staring at the refinement of the elixir. Therefore, he began to cultivate the reincarnation-river scripture. In the previous battle, the reincarnation-river scripture could be said to have made a huge contribution. Even the dream of a thousand-year reincarnation technique of the same level couldn¡¯t stump Fang Jinyu, so it was naturally the same for the reincarnation-river scripture. Perhaps it was because Fang Jinyu had just used the reincarnation-river scripture in battle, but now that he was comprehending the technique, it was as if he were being helped by a god. All kinds of obscure and difficult parts were easily solved. [Today is a day of enlightenment of the reincarnation-river scripture, and it¡¯s a day of a bountiful harvest.] [Refined reincarnation indestructibility, the essence of eternity +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s body instantly seemed to turn into transparent glass. Endless seven-colored light surged out. His cultivation ability appeared in the world. After the divine power cultivation core ¡°put its chess piece,¡± a majestic figure that looked like him stood on Mount Xiaohe. The figure floated like an immortal. Streams of light circulated him. It was the ¡°river¡± condensed by time. Wherever the ¡°river¡± of time passed, the soil and rocks that were affected couldn¡¯t be seen because the time was too short. However, the plants that were affected were abnormal! Some sprouted into leaves in an instant, while others turned from seeds into flower buds. It was time travel and the reversal of time. Fang Jinyu had cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to the minor success stage! Fang Jinyu opened his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but be filled with joy. The power of the minor success stage reincarnation-river scripture was even stronger than before. Even though Fang Jinyu could only affect the area within three inches of him, as long as it wasn¡¯t beneficial to him, he could turn back time by the time it takes to brew a cup of tea! Moreover, he could speed up the time it took to brew a cup of tea for anything beneficial to him! It gave Fang Jinyu a lot of opportunities to maneuver. Afterward, seeing that there was still a long time before the Flawless Moon Elixir was completed, he called An Ruyin and Chi Suzi over. Fang Jinyu asked An Ruyin over to use the two grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures type of spiritual items he had to reconstruct her physical body. Previously, her body was based on a gourd seed from the outer realm. Although the gourd seed was very special and could grow into a magic treasure, as well as a body of flesh and blood, it was still inferior to a true human body. The human body had many flaws, but there were also many benefits that the gourd seeds lacked. Furthermore, the spell An Ruyin is currently cultivating was created by a human cultivator. Even though the attributes were extremely compatible, allowing An Ruyin to cultivate the spell without any flaws and allowing her to cultivate courageously, it had become a burden for her to cultivate until now. It was the gourd body that caused An Ruyin¡¯s cultivation speed to drop after she broke through the Core Formation stage. The two grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures types of spiritual items were the Three Lives Lotus Bamboo and the Vitality Soil. These two were extremely famous treasures that could reconstruct flesh and blood. The former looked like a lotus flower but wasn¡¯t. It was somewhere between bamboo and lotus flowers. Fang Jinyu used it as a bone to build a perfect skeleton for An Ruyin. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the Vitality Soil as flesh and blood to cover the bamboo skeleton. When An Ruyin arrived, the new body automatically merged with An Ruyin. Due to the overly strong spiritual power and vitality in her body, she broke through rank 9 in the Core Formation stage after she adapted to her new body. After that, Fang Jinyu took out ten Lightning Evasion Crystals and gave them to An Ruyin. Ever since the gourd learned about the spiritual item from Fang Jinyu, it had been pestering him for a long time. The gourd would never take the right path if she could take a shortcut. Her motto was to be lazy and rely on experts. With the Lightning Evasion Crystals, An Ruyin naturally broke through the Nascent Soul stage smoothly. As for the lightning tribulation that followed, Fang Jinyu flicked his finger and split the dragon lightning into ten strikes. An Ruyin, who already had a deep foundation, naturally passed easily through such ¡°easygoing lightning tribulation.¡± Chapter 352 - 352 Im Looking For You Because Youre Old (Part 2) 352 I¡¯m Looking For You Because You¡¯re Old (Part 2) She even had the energy to refine her nascent soul through the lightning tribulation. It was something that even Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t dare to do back then. ¡°Since when can you control lightning tribulations?¡± The gourd couldn¡¯t be bothered to consolidate its cultivation. After it could transform between reality and illusion and gather and disperse freely, it moved closer to Fang Jinyu with a look of interest. Afterward, the gourd was chased away by the grumpy Fang Jinyu to the mini-elixir realm to help him take care of the Jade-purity Immortal Chrysanthemum. It was a treasure that could produce jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures in batches! Although the prerequisite was to have an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, compared to the jade-purity stage and the superior-purity stage, the upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure was undoubtedly easier to obtain. As far as Fang Jinyu knew, there was a place in the netherworld that publicly sold upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures. Among them, there was no lack of lightning-attribute ones. ¡°Disciple greets Master!¡± After An Ruyin left, Fang Jinyu summoned Chi Suzi over. ¡°Have you cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to the beginner level?¡± Fang Jinyu asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t¡­¡± Chi Suzi knew that the reincarnation-river scripture was difficult to cultivate, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so hard to cultivate. It was comparable to the legendary heavenly-merit immortal scripture. However, considering the uniqueness of the spell, it was reasonable that it was so difficult to cultivate. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. He could cultivate it to the beginner level in a day, but others, even the ¡°female lead¡± like Chi Suzi, who had gathered a large amount of luck, would need to spend more than ten years to cultivate it to the beginner level. Thus, Fang Jinyu began to guide her. Fang Jinyu had cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to the beginner level, so he was qualified to guide others in their cultivation. However, it was only when Fang Jinyu personally demonstrated the time reversal technique that Chi Suzi finally had a clue about how to cultivate the reincarnation-river scripture. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Chi Suzi was overjoyed. It was convenient to have a master. Otherwise, how could Chi Suzi obtain such guidance? At the same time, Chi Suzi also began to understand why the ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book was so afraid of her master, even saying that he could ¡°suppress an entire realm.¡± It was simply unimaginable that her master could cultivate such a difficult technique to such a level in a lower realm! Afterward, Chi Suzi said, ¡°Master, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Just say it.¡± Chi Suzi began to talk about the cultivation of the heart force that she had comprehended. She had mentioned the cultivation of the heart force to Fang Jinyu before, but she didn¡¯t elaborate on it at that time. [Today is the day of listening to your disciple, Chi Suzi, talk about the heart force technique.] [Refined heart force mysteries +1] Fang Jinyu was quite surprised to see the familiar text box before him. However, as he carefully comprehended the mysteries of heart force, he suddenly realized that there was something unusual about the cultivation path. ¡°Everything is prepared for me¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered. Feeling the unique cultivation path and thinking about the ultimate heart force in his body, he didn¡¯t guide Chi Suzi. Instead, he said with a natural expression, ¡°Speaking of heart force, I¡¯ve gained some insights as well. However, I haven¡¯t been able to master it, so I can¡¯t guide you. I can only let you gain some insight into my heart force.¡± Before he finished speaking, Fang Jinyu had already mobilized that wisp of ultimate heart force. In an instant, Chi Suzi was enveloped in a peaceful aura that was neither happy nor sad. Chi Suzi closed her eyes and immersed herself in the state of mind brought about by the heart force. She was comprehending the essence of the ultimate person! Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu began to stare blankly¡­ Cough, it was to travel the great void and comprehend the wonders of heaven and earth, the wonders of nature¡¯s changes, and the divine workmanship of all living beings. It could help him excavate the treasures of heaven and earth and improve his cultivation. After a long while, Chi Suzi finally came back to her senses. After that, apart from being joyful, she stood up and thanked Fang Jinyu respectfully, saying, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve comprehended something. Keep it up.¡± Fang Jinyu also came back to his senses and then directly sent the guest off. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu looked at Chi Suzi¡¯s departing figure and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The protagonist¡¯s luck was so terrifying. He didn¡¯t even gain anything from his heart force, but she had benefited a lot! It seemed that if Fang Jinyu wanted to comprehend such a heart force technique, he would have to see the limits of his gains from the system. Afterward, Fang Jinyu glanced at the Flawless Moon Elixir that was still being refined and continued to cultivate the reincarnation-river scripture. Compared to relying on his cultivation to break through, cultivating the reincarnation-river scripture would increase his combat strength more. If Fang Jinyu could cultivate the reincarnation-river scripture to the phenomenal success stage, even if that twin-tailed girl shook the long banner until she was exhausted, she couldn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu. ¡­ Meanwhile, after Chi Suzi left Mount Xiaohe, she encountered something that surprised her. An extraordinary book. However, it wasn¡¯t the one Chi Suzi had before. It was another one. Thus, Chi Suzi turned around to look at Mount Xiaohe. At this moment, the ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book stepped out. The ¡°book spirit¡± had the appearance of a little boy. His facial features were handsome and very cute. The ¡°book spirit¡± was dressed in a black robe and sat cross-legged in the air. When he saw Chi Suzi¡¯s expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not that trash from before who can¡¯t even do anything to an Incarnation stage cultivator.¡± ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Chi Suzi was shocked. ¡°Hmph!¡± However, when he heard Chi Su Zi¡¯s words, the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t answer or deny it but he revealed a hint of displeasure. Chi Suzi¡¯s interest was piqued when she saw the ¡°book spirit¡± acting so haughty. Regardless of gender, they all liked cute kids. Of course, Fang Jinyu was probably an exception. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thoughtful thing as, ¡°Are you blind?¡± Chi Suzi asked, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for you because you¡¯re old¡­ Cough, I¡¯m looking for you to be my charioteer.¡± The ¡°book spirit,¡± who looked like a little boy, who almost let it slip, hurriedly changed his words. However, Chi Suzi understood. ¡°No!¡± Even though the ¡°book spirit¡± was very cute, Chi Suzi decided to fall out with him. Who was old? How did she look like an old woman? If she was old, would the most powerful person in the Nine Desolations, Fang Jinyu, who had always been known for his kindness, still take her as his disciple? Chi Suzi¡¯s eyes widened. If she didn¡¯t know that she couldn¡¯t do anything to the ¡°book spirit,¡± she would have beaten up the ¡°book spirit¡± without hesitation! Was there such slander? The ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me¡­¡± Extraordinary books would communicate with each other, so we would know each other¡¯s ¡°charioteers¡± very well. For example, the cheater in front of the ¡°book spirit¡± was famous. She even scammed her extraordinary book! ¡°Do you know that you will lose even more if you lose your identity as a charioteer? Firstly, your luck will continue to drain. You can¡¯t feel it now, but you¡¯ll know after a while.¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy said and left something behind. It was an immortal symbol with the word ¡°Fang.¡± ¡°If you bring it, it can block all prying eyes. Even an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique can¡¯t find it out.¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy said it and prepared to leave. ¡°When you feel that your luck has been lost, you can pour your inner energy into it. If I don¡¯t have a charioteer by then, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡± Chi Suzi suddenly asked, ¡°What if someone finds out?¡± ¡°He must have grasped the power of the immortal symbol. However, in the lower realm, it¡¯s already almost impossible for a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique to appear.¡± Perhaps it was because he regarded Chi Suzi as his reserve charioteer that the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy was especially easy to talk to. He answered all of Chi Suzi¡¯s questions. ¡°Why can¡¯t there be a cultivator who uses the perfect incarnation technique?¡± Chi Suzi was still brooding over the fact that the ¡°book spirit¡± had called her old. ¡°Without immortal preaching, how could there be a cultivator who uses the perfect incarnation technique here? Moreover, this kind of incarnation technique is a dead end. It could be said that unless one had the protection of an immortal or an existence equivalent to an immortal, the perfect incarnation technique could only be achieved innately. It was impossible to cultivate it by oneself!¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy said it with certainty. Chapter 353 - 353 The Change of Position of a Black Dragon, Qi Longjun 353 The Change of Position of a Black Dragon, Qi Longjun Fang Jinyu knew that Chi Suzi had lost her luck. After all, even though Chi Suzi had worked very hard to gather luck and immortal fate for the extraordinary book, in the end, she didn¡¯t even get to obtain any benefits. Chi Suzi currently has three pieces of luck. One of them was temporarily ¡°lent¡± to her by the extraordinary book, while the other two were obtained passively and actively. However, since the one piece of luck that was her foundation came from the extraordinary book, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she had helped others. It was also why the ¡°book spirit¡± in the extraordinary book had escaped so quickly. It knew that the fate that belonged to it would eventually return. However, if Chi Suzi could cultivate the reincarnation-river scripture, she would be able to leave behind a small portion of her luck. Although she couldn¡¯t recover her status as the ¡°female lead,¡± she wouldn¡¯t be stuck being an early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator like Du Maner. Fang Jinyu said emotionally, ¡°Humans still have to rely on their own¡­¡± He thought about himself. Up until now, he had completed his cultivation step by step. He had relied on himself! Look at how stable his cultivation was! Even if Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck was as thin as a thread and they had always occupied the position of ¡°cannon fodder,¡± it didn¡¯t affect him at all! If it were those female or male leads who only had so little luck left, their cultivation base would drop by at least a major stage. Suddenly, a voice responded to him and said, ¡°Is that so? Then please continue to rely on yourself.¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked, and he realized that his surroundings were dark again. Again? Looking in the direction of the voice, Fang Jinyu saw a black figure with two ponytails standing there. While holding a long banner with both hands, one of her feet was raised, holding a strange earthen jar. On top of the black figure with two ponytails was a blurry red and white mirror. ¡°My master said that you have the power of time and the divine power in the heavenly book. Ordinary methods can¡¯t do anything to you, but you can¡¯t escape since you have his cultivation marks!¡± The black figure with two ponytails was full of vigor, but her posture was full of flaws. Even though Fang Jinyu was in such a situation, he was still stunned for a second by the posture of the black figure with two ponytails. However, it didn¡¯t stop Fang Jinyu from casting a spell to escape. With a single point, the immeasurable power of the simplest of great cultivations instantly erupted, breaking through the darkness here. Afterward, Fang Jinyu stepped out of the gap in the darkness. At the same time, Fang Jinyu circulated his inner energy and transformed it into streaks of purple lightning that protected his surroundings. Fang Jinyu looked up. As expected, he was in the Sea of Realms again. At this time, his body was surrounded by endless, chaotic, turbid air. It seemed that the darkness was a special spatial divine power. Anyone who fell into it would be taken away from their original world and come to the Sea of Realms. ¡°You can¡¯t run away. The Yin Yang Mirror, after the Yang Mirror is reversed, the Yin Mirror will retract shadows!¡± The black figure with two ponytails cursed. Immediately, the white part of the red and white mirror above Fang Jinyu¡¯s head disappeared, and the red color spread to the entire mirror. In an instant, Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure appeared in the red mirror. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s shadow was reflected in the mirror, he felt that something was wrong with his body. His terrifying lifespan, which had lasted for tens of thousands of years, was currently flowing away like water from a broken dam. It was also an immortal treasure! Fang Jinyu only reacted at this moment. After all, immortal treasures were too precious. Even someone as strong as a little girl didn¡¯t have an immortal treasure. ¡°Three immortal treasures?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the strange earthen jar. Since it could be brought here by the black figure with two ponytails, the jar¡¯s grade couldn¡¯t be low. The black figure with two ponytails said, ¡°My master has asked the grandmaster to help. In the next 10,000 years, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator behind you won¡¯t be able to help you anymore.¡± ¡°As you said, people must rely on themselves.¡± The black figure with two ponytails¡¯ tone was full of mockery. It was because she didn¡¯t complete the previous mission well, so although she wasn¡¯t punished when she returned, she didn¡¯t feel good. The black figure with two ponytails said as if she were reading aloud, ¡°According to my master¡¯s order, you should be punished by death, so please go on your way!¡± After that, she exerted a little force on her feet. Immediately, the strange jar flew up, and a dark halo spread out. The halo seemed inconspicuous, but when the chaotic, turbid air touched it, the ice and snow melted and turned into underground spiritual veins or some underground ores. Spiritual energy gushed out! However, the spiritual items that were being spilled out didn¡¯t exist for long. Soon, they were swallowed by the chaotic, turbid air and disappeared along with the spiritual energy that had just appeared. The earthen jar only flew up, but it already displayed the ability to split the heavens and earth! As expected, there were three immortal treasures! Fang Jinyu¡¯s lips twitched. Wasn¡¯t he thinking too highly of him? A late-stage Incarnation cultivator and three immortal treasures? Moreover, the power displayed by the three immortal treasures had different uses. They could cut off his lifespan and restrict his escape. As for this earthen-jar immortal treasure, it was undoubtedly used to kill him! ¡°Who does your master think he is?¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly. A vicious aura surged out from the depths of his eyes. At the same time, his originally pitch-black eyes turned into a pair of golden vertical pupils! ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar that seemed to reverberate through the entire Sea of Realms sounded. Immediately, the entire Sea of Realms seemed to boil, and the rolling, chaotic, turbid air became even more intense. An unprecedented sense of killing intent began to erupt everywhere. If it could be digitized, then he would be able to see numerous [Favorability of a certain realm -999]¡­ The worlds in the Sea of Realms were erupting with malice. A black dragon that stretched for an unknown distance appeared in the Sea of Realms. Golden patterns interweaved on the dragon¡¯s body, and immortal symbol imprints flickered in and out of existence. At this moment, countless spiritual opportunities from heaven and earth were being plundered and poured into the black dragon¡¯s mouth. They all came from nearby worlds. Although they were quite far away from this place, it turned out that these worlds happened to appear in the black dragon¡¯s vision at this time. So it was inevitable, right? Everywhere the black dragon looked, the world would be its prey! ¡­ In the dark land. It was the place where many worlds belonged after entering their ¡°old age.¡± It was also the reason no one knew how vast the dark land was. However, the world in the Sea of Realms was constantly being born, but at the same time, different worlds were beginning to enter ¡°old age¡± and then entering the dark land. It was as if the world were undergoing an ancient cycle of life and death. At this moment, a black dragon that had been sleeping here for who knows how many years was suddenly awakened by a commotion. However, even though it was awakened, it didn¡¯t open its eyes. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± The black dragon said ¡°good¡± three times in a row because it sensed the changes in the Sea of Realms. It was a certain ¡°kind¡± that was constantly stealing its innate power! However, other than being happy, the black dragon had no other emotions. It was the black dragon, ¡°Yuan!¡± ¡°Since you want it, then take it all! I¡¯ll give you ten thousand years of cultivation! I¡¯ll let you transform directly! Hahahahaha!¡± The black dragon was extremely happy. It had been waiting for this day for too many years! It opened its mouth, and a dragon¡¯s core that emitted a terrifying aura flew out. As the dragon¡¯s core appeared, the dark land began to distort. However, the aura of the dragon¡¯s core was soon reduced by more than half. After swallowing the dragon¡¯s core back, the black dragon, ¡°Yuan¡¯s¡± aura was already extremely weak. However, other than excitement, the black dragon was still excited. It slowly opened its dragon eyes, which had been closed for thousands of years. There was nothing unusual here. It could no longer open its eyes to hunt the world or close its eyes to sink all living beings. ¡°From today onwards, there will no longer be a black dragon named ¡®Yuan¡¯ in this world. There will only be an Immortal Ascension stage black dragon, Qi Longjun!¡± The black dragon flew up and left the dark land, quickly entering another world. That world didn¡¯t reject the black dragon at all. It welcomed the black dragon very much. The black dragon started its cultivation validation the moment it entered. There was no need for a period of adjustment. ¡­ On Fang Jinyu¡¯s side, the black dragon he had transformed into had undoubtedly become extremely terrifying. As the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth continued to be devoured, his black dragon body became more and more worthy of its name. After suddenly obtaining a large increase in his cultivation, the black dragon that Fang Jinyu had transformed into emitted an extremely terrifying aura. It was above rank 9 in the Incarnation stage and below rank 1 in the Immortal Ascension stage! It seemed that Fang Jinyu could break through at any time. However, Fang Jinyu was stuck at the last step, and it was firmly preventing him from taking another step forward. Even the Nine Desolations, where he was born, started to resist his going back. It was the price of opening his eyes in the form of the night dragon¡¯s body! However, although the price was high, Fang Jinyu had sent the immortal treasure, the Yin Yang Mirror, that had frozen his lifespan, flying with a single claw. The spirituality of the ¡°tool spirit¡± inside the immortal treasure was severely harmed by his claw, even though it looked fine. With a sweep of his dragon tail, the darkness that had controlled Fang Jinyu several times was immediately dispersed. The black figure with two ponytails hiding within was also sent flying with a single strike. After invading the spiritual opportunities of several worlds, even a simple claw or sweep of the night dragon¡¯s body was filled with terrifying power. It wasn¡¯t in the Immortal Ascension stage, but it was extremely close to it. ¡°It turns out that you have such a method?¡± The black figure with two ponytails was shocked. She couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and unlocked the last restriction in the jar. Suddenly, a beam of immortal light gushed out and tore the entire Sea of Realms apart. The Sea of Realms was boiling! Under the sweep of the immortal light, countless spiritual items from heaven and earth were born. Afterward, they formed a common small world floating in the Sea of Realms. The power of the immortal light was so terrifying that the huge dragon body that was swept by it was instantly vaporized. Chapter 354 - 354 Forgets Faster Than a Teenagers Dream 354 Forgets Faster Than a Teenager¡¯s Dream Fang Jinyu felt that he was dead, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was completely dead. The last thought in his mind was that the immortal light released from the earthen-jar immortal treasure didn¡¯t belong to the human world! It was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s path of freedom and the time reversal of the reincarnation-river scripture were unable to help him avoid the immortal light! After an unknown time, perhaps two to four hours or a few days, it could also be a few years. Fang Jinyu¡¯s perception of time was blurry for a while before he gradually regained consciousness. ¡°I am indeed not dead¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was certain of it. He was still maintaining his dragon form. After all, it wasn¡¯t a transformation technique. Whether it was the night dragon¡¯s body or the human form, it was still him. Looking around, Fang Jinyu saw a lush land with lush vegetation. Further away was a long river. The surface of the river was sparkling. It was caused by birds flying past and fish jumping out of the water. Although the sun was high in the sky, it wasn¡¯t very hot. It was a place with excellent scenery. However, the spiritual energy in the fields here was extremely thin. It was even more barren than the Cave Lake Realm! If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t cultivated his divine consciousness long ago and could identify the treasures of heaven and earth, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover the subtle spiritual energy that was hiding. ¡°Where did that immortal light sweep me to?¡± Fang Jinyu tried to recall, but his memory only stopped at the moment when he couldn¡¯t break free from the immortal light. Therefore, Fang Jinyu prepared to fly up and take a look. Although Fang Jinyu previously felt like he was about to die, there were no injuries to his body at all. The only change was that his body, which was originally filled to the brim, was now completely devoid of inner energy! However, even though the dragon¡¯s body was empty as if it had been emptied, Fang Jinyu felt that it was a comfort that his divine consciousness was still there. It meant that Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t lost his cultivation. Even the powerful divine consciousness that could lock enemies thousands of miles away with thought could only barely leave his body and move within a few feet of him. There was a strange binding force between heaven and earth that wasn¡¯t strong but couldn¡¯t be broken free. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Jinyu made another unexpected discovery. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, there were more than a hundred dragon cores at this moment, and among the many dragon cores, one of them was constantly growing. The growth was very slow, and even Fang Jinyu himself didn¡¯t notice it. If he didn¡¯t want to fly up and subconsciously scan his body with his divine consciousness, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. The slowly growing dragon¡¯s core wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu¡¯s original ¡°main dragon¡¯s core!¡± The dragon cores brought by the system were much smaller than his own dragon¡¯s core. It was only one-tenth of Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core! Therefore, to make it easier to distinguish them, Fang Jinyu called them the ¡°main dragon¡¯s core¡± and ¡°little dragon cores,¡± respectively. ¡°The main dragon¡¯s core has disappeared. It means that I have indeed died once¡­¡± Realizing it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn. It was because the dragon¡¯s core was formed from all the essence of a dragon, and it was the core of the dragon¡¯s body. Even if the dragon body was destroyed, as long as the dragon¡¯s core was unharmed, it could ¡°nurture¡± a new dragon body! However, if the dragon¡¯s core was lost, even if the dragon¡¯s body was still there, it would only be a corpse! However, Fang Jinyu was still alive, and¡­ ¡°Then why do I still have a dragon¡¯s body?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. It was because if the passive skill of the dragon body took effect, Fang Jinyu would lose the night dragon body when he revived in the same timeline in a parallel space! Only the human body was left! However, it wasn¡¯t permanently lost. Fang Jinyu could use other methods to summon the night dragon¡¯s body back. It was the process¡­ It was undoubtedly extremely troublesome and difficult. ¡°Could it be that I have too many dragon cores, so much so that my passive dragon body thinks that I¡¯m still alive?¡± At the thought of it, even though Fang Jinyu was in his dragon form, his pair of golden vertical pupils couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange look. ¡°Then what is this?¡± ¡°Do I have more than a hundred lives?¡± Thinking about it this way, although Fang Jinyu made himself look like a different ¡°Cthulhu,¡± it was still a good thing. After all, even if the hundred little dragon cores couldn¡¯t extend his life, they could at least replace his death! Afterward, Fang Jinyu stopped thinking about it. Compared to it, Fang Jinyu wanted to know where he was now! Such a barren spiritual energy, yet the world was so natural and even gave off a sense of beauty. It made Fang Jinyu feel a little strange for no reason. It was difficult to describe the feeling with words, but it made Fang Jinyu feel uneasy for no reason. Perhaps it was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any magical power in his body. The wind followed the dragon, and the clouds followed the tiger. The first half of the proverb seemed certain to Fang Jinyu, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the second. It was because even if he didn¡¯t have any magical power, he could easily move into the sky. The wind howled, and the higher he went, the lower the temperature. A bone-chilling chill penetrated Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. It made Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart turn heavy again. It wasn¡¯t because the place was chilly but because his dragon body had already lost the ability to resist the cold and heat. ¡°What is going on?¡± Fang Jinyu felt very strange. He hadn¡¯t lost his cultivation. Although he had lost his magical power, his divine consciousness was still here. It proved that nothing had happened to his primordial spirit. Chapter 355 - 355 Forgets Faster Than a Teenagers Dream (Part 2) 355 Forgets Faster Than a Teenager¡¯s Dream (Part 2) Moreover, if Fang Jinyu had lost his Incarnation stage cultivation, he would probably have died of old age by now. The moment the immortal treasure Yin Yang Mirror used the Yin Mirror to take away Fang Jinyu¡¯s shadow, his lifespan was continuously taken away. Even if he revealed the night dragon¡¯s body in time, opened his eyes to plunder the spiritual opportunity of heaven and earth, and severely injured the spirituality of the immortal treasure with a claw, in those few short breaths, Fang Jinyu lost at least 30,000 years of his lifespan! It was only because of the longevity brought by the night dragon¡¯s body and the fact that Fang Jinyu had devoured a gourd magic treasure with Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I eat a lot, but I¡¯m super strong,¡± that he had obtained a powerful body that could seal his life force. Otherwise, his blood and vitality would have already begun to decline. Fang Jinyu suddenly felt that he was flying a little too high because he couldn¡¯t see the human towns on the ground. However, he soon realized that there were no human towns on the ground. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t notice it, even after descending for a long time. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness was limited, but fortunately, his eyesight was extraordinary, especially with the dragon¡¯s body. Even if it was limited, he could still see more than ten miles away. Thus, Fang Jinyu continued to move forward. While searching for human towns, Fang Jinyu also found some special things, such as huge tigers or indescribable shadows entrenched in certain gloomy forests. Unfortunately, everything Fang Jinyu saw along the way was ordinary. There was a tiger in the mountain, but its body size wasn¡¯t too big. It was about two meters long. With a claw, it had a strength of hundreds of pounds, easily tearing the flesh of its prey. As for the indescribable shadow¡ªoh, those were ghosts. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t see a single one. It was as if it were just an ordinary world. However, could an ordinary world make Fang Jinyu lose his magical power and limit his divine consciousness and vision to this extent? Fang Jinyu was an Incarnation stage cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique! Although the malice of heaven and earth towards Fang Jinyu was close to full due to the night dragon¡¯s body opening its eyes, it was impossible for it to drain his magical power, let alone the limitations on his divine consciousness and vision. At this moment, Fang Jinyu only wanted to find a place with humans and blend in so that he could use the other party¡¯s civilization to carefully understand the world. The night fell slowly. However, other than eating a stomach full of cold wind, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t gain anything. The place was like a forbidden zone for humans. Not to mention human towns. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t even see any sporadic hunters or traces left behind by human activities. Fortunately, the heavens rewarded those who worked hard. Fang Jinyu also had a ¡°guarantee!¡± [Today is a day of traveling the human world.] [Refined comprehension of nature +1] At that moment, Fang Jinyu seemed to see the water flowing into the world and then returning to the ground. It was like a cycle. In addition to this, Fang Jinyu also saw the fierce tiger on the mountain. As time eroded it, it grew old. In the end, it had to close its eyes. When it was alive, it devoured flesh and blood. After death, flesh and blood returned to heaven and earth. Countless living beings obtained vitality. It was a reincarnation that was evolving. However, Fang Jinyu had long known about it. However, at this moment, the scenes displayed by this method¡ªthe simple comprehension that couldn¡¯t be any simpler¡ªcaused Fang Jinyu to comprehend many things for no reason! Fang Jinyu could feel that his control over the wind had become more unrestrained. It was as if the wind-attributed spiritual root that he had once abolished had returned. Afterward, Fang Jinyu opened his mouth and spat out a raging flame. It was the fire of the dragon¡¯s core. When it was infected by the aura of the dragon¡¯s core, its power was boundless. It was no longer under the purple-volt spiritual fire that Fang Jinyu had been nourishing with his magical power! Other than his understanding of wind, Fang Jinyu also had an understanding of fire. At this moment, the fire-attributed spiritual root that he had despised back then seemed to have returned. Other than that, Fang Jinyu also had some insights into earth, wood, water, ice, and other aspects. It was just that they were far inferior to the wind and fire attributes. ¡°What a wonderful world¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unbelievable. It was because this kind of enlightenment, which he had previously thought was of little value, allowed his night dragon body to grasp a few divine powers. Moreover, they were all quite powerful. If Fang Jinyu could recover his magical power and leave this world, his combat strength would increase slightly. Afterward, Fang Jinyu descended. He sat on a mountain peak and observed the stars in the sky without returning to his human form. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t afraid of the night. However, it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s first time here, and he was still in a state of ignorance about everything in the foreign world. Therefore, it was better to be safe and cautious in such a situation. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t without reason that most creatures chose to travel during the day and rest at night. Fang Jinyu seemed to have regained his original self and become the cautious and unknown ordinary cultivator from back then. Nothing happened that night, and the sun rose in the east. Regardless of whether it was the night or the stars in the sky, Fang Jinyu looked at them for the entire night and didn¡¯t find anything unusual. ¡°It seems like everything here is very normal. There is nothing wrong with it¡­¡± ¡°However, this is the biggest problem!¡± Fang Jinyu continued on his journey to search for human towns. He was still flying at a low altitude, and because of yesterday¡¯s enlightenment, his ability to resist the cold and heat had returned. However, on this day, Fang Jinyu still couldn¡¯t find anyone. Chapter 356 - 356 Forgets Faster Than A Teenagers Dream (Part 3) 356 Forgets Faster Than A Teenager¡¯s Dream (Part 3) It made Fang Jinyu suspect that the area was a forbidden zone for humans. Even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any magical power, couldn¡¯t use the escape technique, or couldn¡¯t switch between reality and illusion, the speed of a flying dragon was already very fast. Moreover, his control of the wind had also increased. Therefore, in a day, the places Fang Jinyu passed by were at least thousands of miles away! Fang Jinyu¡¯s gains from the system had given him yet another enlightenment of nature. However, this time, it involved more living beings. As a result, he had comprehended a portion of heart force on his own! However, the portion of heart force was extremely weak. It was like the ¡°internal excitement¡± that a person would experience when he or she was touched after reading a philosophical statement. This kind of enlightenment often comes and goes quickly. It was faster to forget than a teenager¡¯s dream. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu had heard Chi Suzi talk about her heart force cultivation method, and he was able to stabilize the weak heart force he had comprehended. At least Fang Jinyu could prevent it from being a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. As the weak wisp of heart force remained in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, he suddenly realized that he could ¡°see¡± further! As long as Fang Jinyu closed his eyes, the places he had seen during the past two days of flying were actually within his ¡°field of vision.¡± However, they were rather blurry, like mosaics falling from the sky. ¡°I¡¯m not using my eyes, and it¡¯s also different from my divine consciousness. It seems like I¡¯m using my heart to observe?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that he would comprehend the ¡°great cultivation¡± of this world by mistake! Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°My system and I are still as powerful as ever!¡± At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce because he couldn¡¯t remember the last time he had such a feeling. It could only be said that time passed without one knowing day and night. ¡­ Just as Fang Jinyu was about to comprehend the heart force and discover the transcendent world, a petite figure, after experiencing several failures, finally came to a realization. She grabbed onto a vine that was hanging down from above. Afterward, ignoring the fear and uneasiness of the vine, she struggled with all her might and crawled out of an abyss-like place. However, as soon as she came out, the petite figure was immediately confused. It was because the place she came out of was only a well, not the abyss she had thought of before. The well looked very old. It was completely made of stone, and it was unknown when it was left behind. There were some strange marks of small people around it. It should be a language from an even more ancient era. Thus, the petite figure turned her gaze and looked around. She wanted to find something to refer to because her cultivation had also been suppressed. She was unable to communicate with this world and obtain the information she wanted. The petite figure soon saw the place from several dozen kilometers away. There were houses and buildings in the city. Although she had seen many of these, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with them. Therefore, she retracted her gaze and prepared to find a reference nearby. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t familiar with things around here. However, when she saw some small ¡°soil fragments¡± near the stone well, she immediately felt familiar. These ¡°pieces of yellow mud¡± that bled like living things were originally intact and pressed against the well. As for how she knew it? It was because she was the one who broke it! Chapter 357 - 357 People Raised in Captivity 357 People Raised in Captivity This was Geyuan Town, an ancient town. As for how ancient it was? It was said that the place could be traced back to the Suiren family in Chinese mythology because it was here that the Suiren family ignited the initial enlightenment flame and broke through the ignorance of the ancestors of the human race. However, Geyuan Town¡¯s location had already been relocated. The accurate old site of Geyuan Town was still dozens of miles away. It had been completely abandoned, leaving only an ancient stone well. The well was still covered with a yellow mud slab left behind by the Suiren family after their deaths. As for why the ancient stone well was covered with yellow mud and why Geyuan Town had to move the entire town, no one knew. It had been too long. It was more than a thousand years ago. Even the disciples of the Sainthood could only rely on their heart force to live for more than a hundred years. A thousand years was simply too long for the ordinary people of Geyuan Town. As a result, the residents of Geyuan Town had long since forgotten the traditional law requiring that the stone well be guarded. At this moment, the petite figure who climbed out of the stone well finally decided to go to the town she could see because she really couldn¡¯t find what she wanted in the place she was currently in. Therefore, the petite figure used her two small hands to form a shelter. After finding a suitable mountain path, she hopped toward the human town with her two short legs. However, after a short distance, she suddenly froze. She remembered something important. ¡°I think I can use my mother¡¯s dragon¡¯s core to transform into a dragon and travel!¡± The petite figure grumbled in annoyance and took out a few bloody dragon cores from the small silk pouch she carried with her. Due to the uniqueness of the small silk pouch as well as the nourishment of her cultivation ability, the few dragon cores not only maintained their appearance but also became even stronger. However, due to the uniqueness of this world, the few dragon cores were also firmly suppressed! Otherwise, just the appearance of the few dragon cores was enough to create a world-shaking phenomenon between heaven and earth. It was because the few dragon cores were strong enough to make anyone who consumed one of them instantly possess the terrifying combat power of an Incarnation stage cultivator! The petite figure swallowed a dragon¡¯s core. Immediately, a petite black-green dragon appeared in the sky. This world restricted magical powers, cultivation abilities, divine consciousness, vision, and even divine powers and secret techniques. However, there were no restrictions on the transformation of authentic spirits. It was because it was a method of using heart force. The disciples of the Sacred School with a better background and legacy could even open the mountains and seas with a thought, change the wind and clouds with a word, kill enemies with a thought, and settle the world with a word. ¡­ At the same time, Fang Jinyu, who was on his way, was suddenly stunned. ¡°Why is there a sense of blood connection?¡± Fang Jinyu looked around strangely. Although the surroundings were still a forbidden area for humans, he didn¡¯t feel wrong. His ¡°bloodline¡± did indeed exist in this world. ¡°But where did my bloodline come from?¡± Using his claws as a human hand, Fang Jinyu stroked his dragon¡¯s chin for a while. Afterward, he decided to look at the place where the blood connection was. Fang Jinyu wanted to know why this world would have his ¡°child.¡± Could it be that while he was unconscious, someone was so thirsty that they wouldn¡¯t even let a dragon go? Fang Jinyu¡¯s journey was long, and the place he was in was indeed a forbidden area for humans. No one alive dared to enter. The forbidden zone was extremely vast! In this world, 90% of the places were forbidden zones for living people, and only 10% of the places were places where humans lived. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t deliberately increase his speed, but he didn¡¯t slow down either. As he flew, he looked around. Of course, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t see anyone today. However, it wasn¡¯t as if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any gains today. Following the strange feeling of ¡°blood connection,¡± he finally saw something that looked like a human! ¡°Following the bloodline sensation was indeed the right choice!¡± Fang Jinyu was a little happy, so he instantly increased his speed. After controlling the wind and clouds, in just a breath¡¯s time, his dragon body had moved more than ten miles and arrived in front of the cultivator with some human characteristics. It was a cultivator with a back and two wings, like a bird. However, he didn¡¯t rely on the wings on his back to float in the void. Instead, he relied on a unique strength. At this moment, the bird-like cultivator didn¡¯t notice Fang Jinyu¡¯s sudden appearance. He was holding a pen and a bamboo scroll and was constantly writing something. It was a language that Fang Jinyu had never seen before. Strangely enough, these characters were of a high grade and seemed to be only inferior to immortal symbols. However, there was an encryption mechanism that prevented others from understanding the meaning of these characters. However, it was naturally not a problem for Fang Jinyu, who had divine consciousness. Thus, after Fang Jinyu snatched the bamboo slip with his claw, he began to comprehend it with his divine consciousness. The other claw grabbed the bird-like cultivator, and before the bird-like cultivator could say anything or do anything, the claw exerted a little force and knocked him unconscious. A moment later, Fang Jinyu had already cracked the encryption method for these words. At the same time, he also understood what the contents of the bamboo slips were. ¡°It has been 1,729 years since the human race was exterminated. Unfortunately, even with our assistance, the path of heart force has remained stagnant at the Immortal Summoning stage. In my opinion, the fact that the path of heart force is monopolized by a small group of humans was the key to hindering the development of the path of heart force! Those who first learned the path of heart force would never allow their successors to learn the path of heart force as well. They would only try their best to prevent their successors from coming into contact with the path of heart force because that was a method they used to protect their interests¡­¡± The words on the bamboo scroll only reached this point. Looking at the paper-like thing, Fang Jinyu quickly sorted out the keywords¡ªAfter the human race was destroyed, it developed for another 1,729 years. The path of heart force¡­ Afterward, Fang Jinyu glanced at the birdman in his hand. ¡°Could it be that the humans in this world were raised in captivity by these birdmen? The purpose of rearing them was to use the humans to develop the path of heart force?¡± ¡°However, it seems that the path of heart force developed after the annihilation of the human race for who knows how many times and the reigniting of civilization isn¡¯t enough to satisfy the experts of the birdmen.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu started to find something on the birdman. However, there was nothing on the birdman¡¯s body. There were only the two items in his hands and the robe on his body. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t believe it. Fang Jinyu began to think carefully and then began to circulate the weak heart force in his body. When Chi Suzi told Fang Jinyu about the path of heart force, she mentioned something called the ¡°heart¡¯s world.¡± She believed that when one¡¯s heart force reached a certain level, it would create a wondrous world. It could exist and not exist at the same time. It all depended on one¡¯s heart. As long as the person who created the ¡°heart¡¯s world¡± believed that the ¡°heart¡¯s world¡± existed, the ¡°heart¡¯s world¡± would exist and could include everything and even plant spirit herbs. Reality had proven that the theory of the path of heart force that Chi Suzi had come up with after reincarnating was correct. The birdman indeed had a ¡°heart¡¯s world¡± that didn¡¯t exist at all! Fang Jinyu mobilized the wisp of ultimate heart force in his body. Although the wisp of heart force was like a castle in the air, when the wisp of heart force appeared, the ¡°heart¡¯s world¡± on the birdman¡¯s body automatically disintegrated. Suddenly, a bunch of things fell out. Fang Jinyu took a closer look, and then his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of joy. Perhaps it was because one had to look up all kinds of information when writing something like a thesis. Therefore, the various books on the birdman could be said to have everything. From the introduction of this world to the description of the experts that had appeared in the history of the birdman¡¯s clan¡­ It could be said to be extremely detailed. Of course, most of these books were about humans who had been raised in captivity. After all, the ¡°thesis¡± that the birdman was writing was about the humans of this world. If he didn¡¯t prepare it well, he wouldn¡¯t be able to write a suitable ¡°thesis.¡± The set of books naturally benefited Fang Jinyu. It was exactly what Fang Jinyu had been searching for, and he obtained it without any effort! Fang Jinyu was originally troubled by how to understand this world. Now, not only did he understand the world, but he also knew a part of its truth. Therefore, Fang Jinyu took the lead in reading books about the human race. There were quite a few of these books, and each of them described in detail the unique conditions that humans had for comprehending the path of heart force. It was especially true of the ¡°sacred knowledge¡± that humans had created! It was a kind of theoretical knowledge. Even though birdmen could learn the ¡°sacred knowledge,¡± even if they cultivated to the highest level of the path of heart force, they wouldn¡¯t possess the creativity of humans, nor would they have the ability to advance the path of heart force. It was also the reason the humans of this world were kept in captivity! After reading the books, Fang Jinyu¡¯s emotions were still relatively calm. However, when he picked up the book that introduced the powerful ancestors of the birdman¡¯s race and flipped through a few pages, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression began to darken. Fang Jinyu originally thought that the birdman race was the most powerful alien race in the world! However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the birdman¡¯s ancestor was a human immortal. It was only because the human immortal had a fortuitous encounter when he was young that he had an extra pair of wings compared to ordinary people. Since the human immortal had already reached the level of creation, his bloodline clansmen were just like him. They had an extra pair of wings, and they were ugly and didn¡¯t look human. However, their wings weren¡¯t grown for nothing. They relied on the thickness of the inherited bloodline to each possess a powerful ability. Therefore, after reaching such a level, the clansmen of the human immortal began to call themselves immortals! In other words, although the birdmen raised the humans in captivity of this world and treated them as experimental subjects and thought themselves superior, they were also humans! Chapter 358 - 358 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World 358 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World Fang Jinyu finally finished reading all the books in his hands. His gaze was uncertain as he scanned the books. Most of these books were written on jade and bamboo slips. It wasn¡¯t because this world didn¡¯t have paper, but because it was the tradition of the ¡°Sky-observing Immortal Race.¡± Which was also the Birdman clan. It was a way for the self-proclaimed immortal clan to express their respect for their distant ancestors. Although it was useless, in the eyes of the Sky-observing Immortal Race, a noble immortal race like them had to be distinguished from ordinary humans in all aspects! Otherwise, it would be an insult to their status as immortals! ¡°After reading this, I can¡¯t have a good impression of the Sky-observing Immortal Race¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly thought of the Gratuitous Heavenly Secrets Realm¡¯s ¡°Immortal Qing.¡± If Fang Jinyu fulfilled his promise and acknowledged her sister, Lan Xin, who had passed away many years ago, as his adoptive mother, then she would be his ¡°aunt.¡± However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°aunt¡± was very unfriendly towards these immortals! If it weren¡¯t for the restrictions imposed by the heavenly rules, his ¡°aunt¡± would probably directly destroy an immortal clan whenever she saw one! ¡°If the so-called immortals are all like this, then no matter who comes, they will be in a bad mood because of them!¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and nodded in agreement. It was because Fang Jinyu was born as an ordinary human. If it weren¡¯t for his transmigration and the appearance of the system, plus the fact that he accidentally colluded with a little girl with a great background¡­ Cough, they were like-minded. He had most likely died. Therefore, at this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s sense of immersion was extremely strong! Fang Jinyu subconsciously put himself in the place of the so-called human who was raised in captivity by the Sky-observing Immortal Race. Afterward, he looked at the birdman hanging on his claw, and his gaze became even more unfriendly. However, the birdman was still useful. To alleviate his negative emotions, Fang Jinyu turned his gaze and sized up the sky of this world. There was nothing unusual about the sky. However, after Fang Jinyu read those books, he couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of the sky. It was because it was an immortal world that had failed to refine! As for who refined the immortal world? Was it like this at the beginning? Was it gradually evolved into this state¡­ Those books didn¡¯t answer these questions. They only said that after the refinement failed in this world, perhaps because things would reverse when they reached an extreme, the immortal path was suppressed to the extreme here! Even if an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator accidentally entered this world, they would still need to spend tens of thousands of years here before they could leave! Under the extreme suppression of the immortal cultivation path, after countless years of evolution, the path of heart force had been developed. According to the power of heart force, it could be divided into five stages. They were the Mind-comfort stage, the Dragon-meeting stage, the Figurative stage, the Mystic stage, and the Immortal-summoning stage. The five stages of heart force cultivation corresponded to the five major stages of the immortal cultivation path, which were the Qi Condensation stage, the Foundation Establishment stage, the Core Formation stage, the Nascent Soul stage, and the Incarnation stage. However, unlike the immortal cultivation path, the five cultivation stages of the path of heart force wouldn¡¯t change one¡¯s lifespan much even when one cultivated to the Immortal-summoning stage. At most, because one¡¯s heart force was strong, it could regulate one¡¯s body and slow down the decline of one¡¯s blood and vitality, allowing one to live for 120 to 180 years. However, the mysteries of the path of heart force weren¡¯t any less mysterious than those of the immortal cultivation path. For example, the first stage, the Mind-comfort stage, was to accumulate a portion of heart force in the heart. Compared to those Qi Condensation stage cultivators, they had no means of self-defense and would be instantly killed by those Qi Condensation stage cultivators. The only thing that showed on the outside was that people looked more energetic. Basically, it was like a weak scholar who had cultivated heart force would become a scholar who looked energetic even though he was still weak. However, the scholar could now feel his fortune and know his misfortune through his sudden inspiration! As long as something was unfavorable to him, he could have a premonition in advance and avoid it. Unless the scholar was blinded by greed or other desires or had nowhere to run, it would be difficult for anything bad to happen. This ability was something that even an Incarnation stage cultivator on the immortal path couldn¡¯t possess! After all, although the immortal cultivators¡¯ sudden inspiration was sometimes effective, it wasn¡¯t very effective in many cases. It wasn¡¯t as effective as the power of heart force. Only Fang Jinyu¡¯s fortune-telling technique could compete with it. However, due to the incompleteness of the fortune-telling technique he had obtained back then, coupled with the fact that the Incarnation stage was too special, the fortune-telling technique had long been useless to him. Compared to the immortal cultivation path, the ¡°path of heart force¡± had its own merits. The only flaw was that the ¡°path of heart force¡± stopped at the Immortal-summoning stage. It was precisely for the sake of the sixth stage of heart force cultivation that the idea of raising humans in captivity was created. Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze again. Afterward, as he woke up the birdman, he intercepted the other party¡¯s fate. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s usual method. With the useful secret technique from a little girl, Fang Jinyu even managed to trick a special immortal treasure like the extraordinary book without anyone noticing! However, this time, Fang Jinyu failed. When the birdman realized his situation and saw the huge dragon¡¯s head, he immediately let out a scream. At this point, Fang Jinyu finally realized that the ¡°birdman¡± was a woman. Afterward, a burst of light burst out from the birdman¡¯s wings. In the next second, a power responded from afar. The birdman¡¯s wings began to wither as if all her energy had been exhausted and much of her vitality had been sucked away. Chapter 359 - 359 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World (Part 2) 359 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World (Part 2) The response to the birdman was an extremely powerful force. Power quickly descended, and the birdman instantly erupted with extremely powerful strength, breaking free from Fang Jinyu¡¯s claws. Afterward, the birdman slowly opened her eyes. As a golden light spread out from her eyes, it produced an extremely terrifying sense of oppression. While forcing Fang Jinyu to subconsciously retreat a little, it also aroused his instinctive desire to resist. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar shook the surroundings. However, the dragon¡¯s roar was no different from the past. Its meaning was just cursing for two sentences. However, as Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s roar fell, something unexpected happened. The birdman felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The golden light in her eyes quickly faded. At the same time, the birdman¡¯s body twitched, and she fell straight down. The birdman¡¯s wings turned to ashes the moment they landed. Fang Jinyu was surprised. At the same time, Fang Jinyu found it mind-boggling that his dragon roar had such great power. ¡­ The peaks were beautiful, and there was a huge stone statue between the mountains and rivers. The stone statue looked like a human. It had four limbs, no tail, and no horns. However, there were a pair of wings on its back. At first glance, it looked like some kind of ancient beast. At this moment, the stone statue suddenly erupted with an extremely powerful force. Rays of golden light surged out from the stone statue and transformed into dense, immortal light! Each of the immortal lights had unimaginable power, comparable to the attack released by the earthen jar. However, the immortal lights didn¡¯t cause any damage. They even quickly disappeared from the world. It was because the immortal cultivation path wasn¡¯t allowed to exist in this place! A roar of despair rang out, and the sound waves transformed into corporeal ripples. Even in a world that didn¡¯t allow the immortal cultivation path to exist, the surrounding mountains were destroyed. The power was so great that it could instantly kill countless Incarnation stage lord cultivators. ¡°I am unwilling¡­¡± ¡°Immortal Kings can¡¯t leave the space-time closed loop¡­¡± ¡°Reincarnation stops the ancient immortals¡­¡± ¡°The Immortal of Heavens, who tried to step into the final step of the immortal cultivation path, failed one after another. Their bodies were damaged, and their past flaws were magnified infinitely. They could only struggle at death¡¯s door¡­ How could there be a black dragon with uniqueness in this world?¡± Apart from despair, the voice was also filled with unwillingness. It was because he was about to succeed! He was just a little bit away from success and no longer needed to seal his immortal body and cultivation ability with the stone statue. However, with the appearance of the ¡°unique¡± dragon¡¯s roar, everything became a dream. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only die with hatred. ¡°I curse you to suffer alone in this world! Even if you looked back and traveled through the past, you¡¯d never find your friends and family!¡± He knew that the black dragon with the ¡°uniqueness¡± was something he couldn¡¯t curse to kill. However, his curse could directly take effect on the person closest to the black dragon. Afterward, the stone flew and the immortal light dimmed. When everything calmed down, only ruins remained in the ancestral land of the Sky-observing Immortal Race. There was no longer a huge stone statue that could support the sky. In this place, it wasn¡¯t as simple as not allowing the existence of the immortal path! ¡­ Fang Jinyu had saved the wingless birdman. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used his claws to slash the mountain peak and easily destroy it. After such a friendly exchange, the birdman suddenly became ¡°friendly¡± and kept calling him ¡°big brother.¡± ¡°Big brother, since we hit it off so well, why don¡¯t we become sworn brothers? Big brother, please accept my bow as your second brother!¡± Fang Jinyu grabbed the birdman, who was about to kneel, and threw her into the stream. Fang Jinyu wanted to sober her up. However, the birdman didn¡¯t give up. As soon as she climbed up, she said, ¡°Big Brother, are you unwilling? Could it be because you are very old? Since that¡¯s the case, I, Ning Yu, have been wandering for half my life. I hope you won¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my foster father¡­¡± As she spoke, the birdman wanted to kneel again. Fang Jinyu looked at the birdman¡¯s serious attitude and couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. He looked at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve only lost a pair of wings. Why are you so desperate?¡± Despite the birdman not saying it aloud, Fang Jinyu was able to visualize the birdman¡¯s feelings as he had intercepted her fate. The birdman was extremely terrified and uneasy at this moment. She wanted to find a backer. ¡°Without my wings, they won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m from the Sky-observing Immortal Race anymore¡­¡± The birdman was being stared at by Fang Jinyu. Under the threat of his gray-white, vertical pupils, she could only tell the truth. However, even if she didn¡¯t tell the truth, Fang Jinyu could still know it because of the fate he had taken from her. ¡°Do you birdmen need to value a pair of wings so much?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. It was because the birdman¡¯s wings were not strong. They only had the power to summon the distant ancestor¡¯s stone statue. However, such an ability was regarded as one of the top abilities in the so-called Sky-observing Immortal Race! As the summoned power had been extinguished by the dragon¡¯s roar, Fang Jinyu thought that the summoned power was just for show after pondering for a long time. Otherwise, why would it disappear in such a baffling way? From the beginning to the end, Fang Jinyu had never thought about his ¡°night dragon body!¡± Although he felt a powerful force when he manifested his dragon form in the Sea of Realms, which helped him complete the transformation, he only thought that the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± was about to die, so it gave him a part of its inheritance. Chapter 360 - 360 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World (Part 3) 360 The Failed-To-Refine Immortal World (Part 3) It was because, in the extraordinary book that mentioned the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± in the early days, it was said that the black dragon had already lived for tens of thousands of years and was very likely to die of old age. If the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± wasn¡¯t dead and looked alive and kicking, Fang Jinyu would help him die¡­ Fang Jinyu had always been very willing to help in this aspect. ¡°We are not birdmen!¡± When the birdman who called herself ¡°Ning Yu¡± heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be provoked. Afterward, she explained loudly. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just used a claw to hook her up and carry her to the stream. At this moment, a human figure with a feathered face was hanging on the surface of the water. Fang Jinyu¡¯s meaning was obvious¡ª¡±You¡¯re telling me you aren¡¯t a birdman? Even the laughing owl next door doesn¡¯t look like a birdman better than you!¡± Looking at herself in the stream, the birdman named ¡°Ning Yu¡± was extremely calm. She sighed and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a few days.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and threw her into the stream. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°You don¡¯t have wings anymore. Your birdman companions don¡¯t recognize you anymore. Remember to remove the word ¡®we¡¯ next time.¡± After saying this, Fang Jinyu flew into the clouds. It was because Fang Jinyu already knew what he wanted to know through the fate interception technique. In other words, the birdman was no longer of any use to Fang Jinyu. Given the pleasant cooperation, he would let the birdman live. Whether she could survive or not depended on herself. Fang Jinyu was still rushing towards the place where he felt the connection of blood. On the way, he was still trying to cultivate his heart force. It was a cultivation method from the birdman called ¡°Ning Yu¡¯s¡± memories. It could only be said that, as expected from the fruit of harvesting humans time and time again, the heart force cultivation method was much more advanced than Chi Suzi¡¯s. With the help of the system, Fang Jinyu only needed two days to reach the peak of the Mind-comfort stage. At this point, he had also gained the ability that all other heart-force cultivators possessed. Fang Jinyu would have a sudden inspiration that allowed him to sense fortune and misfortune! Fang Jinyu tried to sense the direction that his bloodline was heading in, and a sense of joy appeared in his heart for no reason. It meant ¡°blessing.¡± Even though it might not be a blessing or a good thing, it couldn¡¯t be a bad thing. ¡°This ability is mysterious. However, the upper limit is also very low¡­¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head as he felt the ability, which was like a replica of the fortune-telling technique. It was because there was a chance that the ability would lose its effectiveness against Incarnation stage lord cultivators. However, if Fang Jinyu encountered an Immortal Ascension stage Almighty with a stronger cultivation base, the ability would undoubtedly be useless. ¡°However, this is only the first stage of heart force cultivation. The future of the path of heart force is promising!¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu continued to cultivate heart force. Since Fang Jinyu already knew that the immortal path was completely suppressed in the failed-to-refine immortal world, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue to cultivate the techniques of the immortal path. The second stage of the path of heart force was called the Dragon-meeting stage. The words ¡°Dragon-meeting¡± didn¡¯t refer to meeting a real dragon! It was because the word ¡°dragon¡± was used to refer to the general trend of heaven and earth. One could also understand it as the changes of the times brought about by the passage of time. The checkpoint was naturally not difficult for Fang Jinyu, who had a strategic position. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t spent much effort, and he hadn¡¯t even used his gains from the system before he broke through the second stage of heart force cultivation. Afterward, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart force transformed into an old oil lamp. On the oil lamp, there was a small flame the size of a bean. It looked like it would be extinguished at any moment, but it stubbornly existed. [Today is a day to cultivate the path of heart force.] [Refined heart force +1] Fang Jinyu had taken another step forward while cultivating the path of heart force. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to break through to the next stage of heart force cultivation, it had shortened the distance of cultivation by a large margin. The performance of the broken oil lamp was very obvious. The originally bean-sized flame weakened a little as if it were about to sink into the grayish-black oil in the broken oil lamp, but the light it emitted became brighter. The power brought by the heart force¡¯s second stage arrived next. The ability that appeared in the Dragon-meeting stage was called ¡°borrowing human hearts.¡± It could be considered the beginning of the path of heart force revealing some of its extraordinary aspects. One could use it to extract the ¡°hearts¡± of others, or even other living beings, and transfer them to oneself. For example, one could borrow a heart that could fight bravely or a killing heart that would never retreat. One could use it to overcome their weakness. Cowardly people would become brave after ¡°borrowing human hearts,¡± indecisive people would gradually become decisive after ¡°borrowing human hearts,¡± and ignorant people would be enlightened after ¡°borrowing human hearts¡±¡­ It was as if one had been reborn. Once they cultivated the second stage of heart force cultivation to perfection, they would be like a completely different person. However, Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t need to ¡°borrow human hearts.¡± However, Fang Jinyu still used it a few times. First, he borrowed the tiger¡¯s ¡°hunting heart,¡± which originated from hunger. Afterward, he borrowed the sparrow¡¯s ¡°courtship heart.¡± It was because he wanted to find a girlfriend. The reason Fang Jinyu did it was, naturally, not for fun. In truth, the cultivation method of the Sky-observing Immortal Race was vastly different from the one currently circulating among the mortal races. Although the heart force cultivation techniques that had been passed down among the human race could allow one to train to the fifth stage, the Immortal-summoning stage, they were all ¡°simplified¡± versions! The second stage of heart force was something that only the mortal race could do by ¡°borrowing human hearts.¡± However, the second stage of the heart force of the Sky-observing Immortal Race allowed them to gather their own will into a ¡°non-returning heart.¡± They could then possess other living beings and control them to act like ghosts. However, it wasn¡¯t the limit. Other than that, some dead objects could also be possessed and controlled! Chapter 361 - 361 Staring at Each Other 361 Staring at Each Other What was heart force? It was the vague power that was born when a person had some comprehension or was touched by what they had seen and heard. This kind of power existed, but it was invisible and couldn¡¯t be sensed. However, if one wanted to say it didn¡¯t exist, it could give people a kind of spiritual support. This kind of power originated in the soul, was formed from thoughts, and was nourished by the mind. If it could be stabilized, it would become a heart force. It could exist and not exist at the same time. It all depended on one¡¯s heart. Fang Jinyu followed the sense of his bloodline. After flying for three days, he saw the human town in the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. However, despite his excitement, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. In the past few days, the bloodline connection had been intermittent. Sometimes, it would suddenly disappear, but within a few hours, it would come back without any pattern. ¡°So, what exactly is going on with my bloodline?¡± A dragon claw rubbed his chin, which was covered in scales and had a long beard. Fang Jinyu¡¯s grayish-white vertical pupils revealed a strange expression. Fang Jinyu thought of a possibility, but he wasn¡¯t sure about it. Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core could give him the feeling of being connected by blood! However, even if others obtained Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core, unless they obtained his permission, swallowing his dragon¡¯s core was no different from courting death. Therefore, based on the premise, how could someone ¡°eat and spit¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core? It might have been a little girl. After all, Fang Jinyu had seen it with his own eyes. The little girl had rubbed a piece of the primordial spirit of a certain ¡°Master Xia¡± into the original soul form, giving ¡°Master Xia¡± the right to reincarnate again. However, wasn¡¯t the little girl sealed somewhere and could only come out after ten thousand years? ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer. I can¡¯t feel the bloodline connection now. However, it might appear again at night. Moreover, it will be in this town¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and landed. Fang Jinyu was prepared to wait for his harvest! Considering the visual impact of his dragon body, Fang Jinyu returned to his human form the moment he landed. The lack of magical power in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body didn¡¯t affect him much. After all, he was already used to being a dragon. Seeing that there was a water source nearby, Fang Jinyu walked over to take a look. When he saw the reflection of a human figure on the water¡¯s surface, his eyes were bright, and there was no grayish-white layer. He immediately understood that the grayish-white layer was only targeted at his vertical pupils when he was a dragon. ¡°Is it to suppress my ability to hunt the world?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look up. It was what he realized when he woke up. After all, the world wasn¡¯t affected after he opened his eyes. Even though Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes might not be able to hunt the world as he was in a failed-to-refine immortal world, he still believed that he could bring some damage to this world. It was quite overbearing and unsolvable to open his eyes and hunt for the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore, it should be the shackles that the world placed on Fang Jinyu when he entered the failed-to-refine immortal world. ¡°Speaking of which, how did I get in?¡± When Fang Jinyu found out that it was a failed-to-refine immortal world, his confusion in this aspect undoubtedly deepened. There were too many strange things! Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t someone who would waste time, so he began to cultivate his heart force. Although Fang Jinyu had only begun to master the path of heart force a few days ago, perhaps it was because he possessed the ¡°ultimate heart force,¡± or perhaps his cultivation base in the immortal path was sufficiently high. In addition, his four hundred years of experience broadened his horizons and his knowledge. Cultivating the path of heart force truly gave him the feeling of having divine assistance. The cultivation of the path of heart force was different from cultivating magical powers. It was a cultivation method that didn¡¯t require external objects and would only increase the internal consumption of the mind. The main task was to think and reflect. Therefore, it needed to be supplemented in terms of thinking, and it was the origin of the human race¡¯s ¡°sacred knowledge.¡± Those who mastered ¡°sacred knowledge¡± were all influential figures in the human race. As for how these people had obtained the ¡°sacred knowledge¡± in the beginning, it was naturally because they had received the secret support of the Sky-observing Immortal Race. After all, the human civilization that is currently alive in this world was a civilization that had been ¡°reborn¡± from the foundation of destruction. It seemed to have a long history, but in reality, the ¡°history¡± from 1,729 years ago could be said to be completely blank to the humans of this world. Although that history was indeed the history of the human race, it wasn¡¯t the history of the current human race! At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared on Fang Jinyu¡¯s body. A mountain peak that was neither too high nor too low, a large palace that was not magnificent at all, and puppets everywhere¡­ It was the appearance of the Tianling Sect¡¯s Mount Xiaohe! It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s breakthrough in his path of heart force. He had broken through the third stage of his cultivation of the heart force¡ªthe Figurative stage. This realm was much easier to understand. It was to materialize what one knew. Of course, the realization had limits. All realization came from one¡¯s heart¡¯s force. If one didn¡¯t have enough heart force, they wouldn¡¯t be able to manifest anything too powerful. ¡°It is likely that in another year, I will be able to cultivate the path of heart force to the Immortal-summoning stage¡­¡± As Fang Jinyu thought about this, his heart suddenly moved. It was because the bloodline sensation had appeared again! ¡°It¡¯s time to meet my child in this world¡­¡± Fang Jinyu immediately got up and walked toward the human town in his field of vision. Even though the failed-to-refine immortal world suppressed the immortal cultivation path, Fang Jinyu¡¯s physique was extraordinary. In addition, he achieved some results in his cultivation of the path of heart force. Thus, in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he had already approached the human town. ¡°Geyuan Town?¡± Fang Jinyu read the words on the stone tablet beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious because the name of the human town was a little strange. The name represented weapons and vengeance. It made people think of the bloody disaster. Yet such an ominous name was used as the name of a city? At this moment, a familiar soft voice suddenly sounded in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart. ¡°Qing¡­ Qing Fu?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly shocked, then overjoyed. ¡°Did you escape? After that Immortal Ascension stage cultivator found his master, where did he seal you?¡± Out of concern, Fang Jinyu continued to ask. ¡°This is the place!¡± The soft voice came from behind him again. Fang Jinyu was stunned. He turned around and saw the familiar little girl. The little girl was also looking at Fang Jinyu with her black, transparent eyes. Their eyes met. They stared at each other. Afterward, Fang Jinyu decided to strike first. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is it because of you that I suddenly came to this world?¡± Chapter 362 - 362 I Just Want to Condemn Cheating 362 I Just Want to Condemn Cheating Fang Jinyu¡¯s guess was naturally not a wild guess, or he was looking for someone to take the blame. After all, according to the situation at that time, it was most reasonable for Fang Jinyu to be killed by the immortal light and then resurrected in a parallel space on the same timeline. However, not only did Fang Jinyu stay alive, but he also arrived at a place that could be said to be a desperate land of the immortal path without any losses! Although Fang Jinyu had lost one main dragon¡¯s core, under the premise that the other dragon cores could be converted into the main dragon¡¯s core without reducing his strength, was there any difference in losing one dragon¡¯s core? It was rather puzzling. Therefore, Fang Jinyu suspected that it was because he had cultivated too many secret techniques of the little girl that their fates overlapped¡­ Afterward, when the little girl was chased to the failed-to-refine immortal world, Fang Jinyu was also ¡°sucked¡± in? The guess was quite reasonable! ¡°Mother, regarding this question, you have to find the answer by reflecting on yourself!¡± Qing Fu spread her small hands. ¡°Me? What do you mean?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little stunned. He looked at the little girl in confusion. ¡°Mother, you have to know that this world loves the one and only!¡± As Qing Fu said it, she wrapped one arm around her waist and held her chin with her other hand. She began to walk around Fang Jinyu twice. Afterward, the little girl voiced her guess. ¡°Mother, you must have been despised by the heavens and earth. Just before the heavenly punishment was about to arrive, this world happened to sense it, so it pulled you in¡­¡± At this point, the little girl¡¯s bright eyes immediately looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s face. ¡°Mother, in that case, it was me who saved you!¡± ¡°Are you trying to say that you were locked in this place, and this failed-to-refine immortal world sensed the outside world, so it discovered me?¡± Fang Jinyu also glanced at Qing Fu and instantly understood the meaning behind her words. ¡°Yes!¡± The little girl nodded her little head vigorously, then leaned over and asked curiously, ¡°Mother, how did you do it?¡± ¡°What do you mean, how did I do it? Which part?¡± Fang Jinyu expressed his confusion. ¡°How can you make heaven and earth despise you so much? Even the Nine Desolations have taken the initiative to cut off contact with you and no longer protect your fate¡­ It¡¯s magical!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. After a moment of silence, Fang Jinyu gently pushed away the little face that was almost in front of him. It was also something Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect! After the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± helped Fang Jinyu complete his final transformation, he devoured a large amount of spiritual opportunity in heaven and earth, allowing his dragon body to grow to the point of having ¡°Immortal Ascension stage combat power.¡± At the same time, he had also acquired a huge amount of hatred! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that heaven and earth didn¡¯t have self-consciousness, the myriad worlds in the Sea of Realms¡ªthe small and large realms, the world, and even the Great Realm¡ªmight have joined forces to ¡°bestow¡± an unprecedented heavenly tribulation on Fang Jinyu! Fang Jinyu felt like he had inherited the world¡¯s previous hatred for the night dragon¡¯s body! Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°Qing Fu, did you just say the one and only? Could it be that my transformed night dragon¡¯s body is the only one in the world?¡± ¡°There should have been a lot in the past, but after you completed the last step, only you were left. There was also¡­ Mother, who told you that it was called the night dragon¡¯s body?¡± When Qing Fu said it, her delicate little face immediately revealed a strange expression. Her pair of mischievous and beautiful big eyes filled her with a smile that couldn¡¯t be hidden. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu fell silent again because he realized that he might have been ¡°deceived¡± by a certain black dragon. The reason the other party was willing to take the risk and take half of his luck as a trade wasn¡¯t because of the black dragon¡¯s usual principle of ¡°equivalent exchange!¡± Fang Jinyu asked with a straight face, ¡°Then what should I call it?¡± ¡°The Transcend-moment Dragon.¡± ¡°What kind of strange name is this?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and realized that there was no such creature in the legends of the authentic spirit. It was as if the little girl had made it up. Qing Fu said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not strange at all. When you meet an animal called the Flaming-roar Tiger, you¡¯ll naturally understand.¡± Fang Jinyu was even more confused. However, after hearing the little girl¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t ask any further. Instead, he asked, ¡°Is there anything special about the Transcend-moment Dragon?¡± ¡°The only one in the world!¡± ¡°What about something other than this?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the little girl because he felt that she was talking nonsense. After all, Fang Jinyu was known as the only one. Of course, he was the only one in the universe. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it count if the world despises you?¡± Qing Fu opened her beautiful eyes wide and said it seriously. ¡°You can say that, but can¡¯t you say something positive? Moreover, it¡¯s something I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Jinyu tried his best not to roll his eyes at her. ¡°Having the only fate, only luck, only self, and only divine power¡­¡± The little girl thought for a moment and said a few ¡°only¡± in one breath. Fang Jinyu asked in surprise, ¡°I can understand only fate and luck, but what comes after that¡­ Especially the only divine power¡ªwhat¡¯s the deeper meaning behind it?¡± In fact, the only self wasn¡¯t difficult to understand. It was just that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if it was what he thought. However, the only divine power was truly puzzling! How could there be ¡°only divine power?¡± Not to mention the others, just the lifeless thunderstorm technique that Fang Jinyu used to like the most had at least 8,000 such divine powers in the world! Chapter 363 - 363 I Just Want To Condemn Cheating (Part 2) 363 I Just Want To Condemn Cheating (Part 2) ¡°Mother, I¡¯m referring to the divine power in the heavenly book that you learned previously! The divine power in the heavenly book is also unique, but its uniqueness is a little ¡®incorrect¡¯ because it refers to only one divine power in the world. There shouldn¡¯t be other similar divine powers. It isn¡¯t that only one person is allowed to cultivate the divine power in the heavenly book.¡± The little girl explained. ¡°However, after you obtain the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon and become the only one in the world, you will be the only one who can learn and use the divine power in the heavenly book. The others would forget everything if they didn¡¯t learn it. If they had already learned it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it anymore!¡± After Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but look a little shocked. It was because the characteristic of the ¡°only one¡± was even more domineering than he had imagined! While taking all the benefits, it also prevented other people from benefiting from it! Therefore, Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°What about the only self?¡± ¡°In this world, there is the path of transformation and the path of illusion. However, since you have the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon and you have uniqueness, neither the path of transformation nor the path of illusion can reveal your true appearance. True appearance isn¡¯t just referring to your body! No one can disguise your current appearance!¡± The little girl suddenly became excited. ¡°Mother, did the Nine Desolations inscribe the divine ability of a divine power you created?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can ask the Nine Desolations for some benefits now. Perhaps your divine power can become a divine power in the heavenly book of the Nine Desolations!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded again to show that he was willing to listen to her advice, but at the same time, he asked sincerely, ¡°Then how do I return to the Nine Desolations?¡± This time, it was the little girl¡¯s turn to be silent. It was indeed true that one¡¯s fate was changing nonstop. However, Qing Fu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t bully the poor, the middle-aged, the old, or the deceased. She didn¡¯t think that the deceased was the most important. She immediately looked over and said, ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve been here for so long, and even know that this is a failed-to-refine world. How can you not know how to return to the Nine Desolations?¡± ¡°You came here before me!¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes. How could the little girl have the nerve to say such a thing? Before Fang Jinyu came, the little girl had stayed in this place for a while! Qing Fu said in a righteous tone, ¡°I was locked up before! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were a few nine-colored skeletons buried there and a vine absorbed them, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out!¡± ¡°Where are you locked up?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be curious after hearing Qing Fu¡¯s words. ¡°Mother, there is a well over there! However, from the outside, it looked like a well. From the inside, it was no different from an abyss! There were many annoying little things!¡± Qing Fu stretched out a small hand, pointed, and showed the direction for Fang Jinyu. ¡°Well?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. He slightly widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you move the yellow mud board from the ancient well?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move it. It¡¯s very heavy! So I had no choice but to break it!¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes innocently. Hearing this, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at her silently again. The little girl¡¯s style was still as valiant as ever! It was because that piece of yellow mud wasn¡¯t made from ordinary yellow mud. It was a pile of corpse mud. It was an ancient ancestor of the Sky-observing Immortal Race who released a primordial evil creature to corrupt the top-notch experts of the human race during every harvest. After generations of accumulation, the yellow mud board had long become incomparably terrifying. Several Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who had accidentally entered this world had died under the yellow mud board! They didn¡¯t die ordinarily, but they died in a way equivalent to dying under a superior treasure! They wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate, and their cultivation abilities would be obliterated under the yellow mud board. The person who had locked Qing Fu in the bottom of the ancient well was most likely planning it as well. However, the other party probably didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would not only open the well at the bottom of the well but also shatter the yellow mud board! Even though Qing Fu had said it lightly and only said that there were ¡°a lot of annoying little things,¡± if even she felt that it was troublesome, one would know how terrifying ¡°annoying little things¡± were. ¡°Speaking of which, the yellow mud board has already shattered. In that case, something unexpected will likely happen during the following Sky-observing Immortal Race¡¯s harvest¡­¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly thought of it. In this world, the paths of heart force that the humans in this world cultivated were all ¡°simplified¡± versions, and their strength at all stages of heart force cultivation was inferior to that of the immortals of the same stage. However, for the sake of promoting the path of Heartforce among the humans of this world, the immortals would secretly provide some outstanding individuals with assistance, or they would intentionally leave behind some complete heart force cultivation techniques. For example, the method to condense ¡°non-returning heart¡± at the Dragon-meeting stage. For the most outstanding of the human race, even just a single stage of the complete heart force Immortal cultivation technique was enough to cause their power to undergo an earth-shattering transformation. In the past few times that the Sky-observing Immortal Race reaped the lives of the human race, there have been many examples of people from the human race who learned ¡°sacred knowledge¡± that had killed the immortals. They had even threatened the experts of the Sky-observing Immortal Race. However, at that time, the Sky-observing Immortal Race had obtained the yellow mud board. Although it wasn¡¯t a superior treasure, and it wasn¡¯t even an immortal treasure, its strange power was only inferior to a superior treasure. When the yellow mud falls, even if the people of this world were brilliant and talented, they would all be dead. They even died without being able to resist. Fang Jinyu quickly asked, ¡°Where did you throw that broken yellow mud board?¡± ¡°Eh? Mother, if you say so, is that yellow mud board very special?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes and was a little confused. It was easy for her to hammer on it back then. It was even easier than hammering immortal treasures. It shattered after ten hits. Unlike immortal treasures, although she could greatly damage the immortal treasure¡¯s spirituality with one hit, no matter how many times she attacked the immortal treasure, the immortal treasure would only suffer a great loss in spirituality and wouldn¡¯t be damaged at all. It was because the immortal treasures all had the ¡°three purities of cultivation runes.¡± If one didn¡¯t break the three purities of cultivation runes, one couldn¡¯t hurt the immortal treasures at all. When Fang Jinyu heard the little girl¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t hide anything. He told her everything he knew about the immortals in this world, as well as what he knew about the cultivation of the heart force. As Fang Jinyu had already cultivated his path of heart force to the third stage, the Figurative stage, his explanation of the first three stages of cultivation was exceptionally detailed. Only when Fang Jinyu talked about the fourth stage of the cultivation of the heart force did he begin to speak according to the script. After all, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have any experience in this aspect. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu finished explaining the five stages of the cultivation of the heart force, he discovered that the illusory image of a black dragon had suddenly appeared behind Qing Fu. The black dragon had a ferocious appearance, and its vertical pupils were filled with a terrifying, baleful aura. The black scales on its body were like demonic blades. As the black dragon moved slightly, a foul cloud appeared and a strange wind whistled! Even if the black dragon didn¡¯t do anything, it still had a ferocious aura that covered the sky and earth, making people feel cold and terrified. Fang Jinyu was no stranger to it. Wasn¡¯t that the night dragon body Fang Jinyu had in the Cave Lake Realm? ¡°The Figurative stage?¡± Fang Jinyu looked as if he had seen a ghost. In such a short time, did the little girl condense her heart force and cultivate it to the third stage of the path of heart force? Was it reasonable? Afterward, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that the little girl was releasing a subtle aura. Without waiting for Fang Jinyu to carefully comprehend the subtle aura, he heard the little girl say in a soft voice, ¡°I feel that you lack a set of nice clothes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Jinyu realized that he was wearing a dress. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu glared at Qing Fu. Do you call every dress a beautiful dress? However, Fang Jinyu immediately realized that he wasn¡¯t focusing on the right thing. ¡°The Immortal-summoning stage?¡± Fang Jinyu opened his mouth but hesitated. However, after recognizing the unique characteristics of the stage of heart force cultivation, Fang Jinyu realized that he didn¡¯t want to say anything else other than ¡°What the heck?!¡± Fang Jinyu only wanted to condemn such immoral behavior as cheating! Chapter 364 - 364 I Can Tell You That Im Useless 364 I Can Tell You That I¡¯m Useless Fang Jinyu was looking at a certain little girl. Fang Jinyu was still looking at a certain little girl. Fang Jinyu¡­ Qing Fu finally shifted her attention back. Her small face was serious, but there were still ripples in the depths of her clear, almond-shaped eyes. She was probably trying to hold back her laughter. ¡°Mother, why are you looking at me?¡± She asked even though she knew the answer. ¡°Get rid of this thing!¡± Fang Jinyu pointed at the ¡°beautiful dress¡± on his body. He wanted to get rid of them, but even if he transformed into a human body, they were still there. However, it changed from a dress to a small scarf. It existed in a way that Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand as if it were ¡°I think, therefore I am.¡± It was because the little girl wanted the dress to exist. Therefore, the dress had always existed and couldn¡¯t be destroyed. ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t this beautiful?¡± Qing Fu nodded her little head as she spoke. She was naturally very satisfied with her ¡°design!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it even if it looks good!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. Did the little girl think he couldn¡¯t tell that she was gloating? ¡°Then what do you want, Mother?¡± Qing Fu quickly came over and asked, indicating that everything was negotiable. No matter what kind of dress it was, she could ¡°think¡± of it! Fang Jinyu pushed her face away again. He looked at the little girl without saying a word. He thought, ¡°Does she think that I can¡¯t tell that she wants to take the opportunity to change my dress?¡± If nothing went wrong, it was the so-called ¡°good-looking dress.¡± However, when Fang Jinyu looked at her like that, the little girl didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Instead, she looked like she was saying, ¡°Hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m easy to talk to.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu thought of another way to solve the situation. Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the Immortal-summoning stage of the path of heart force is still lacking a bit?¡± ¡°I think so. Mother, do you know what¡¯s missing?¡± Qing Fu had also carefully sensed it after hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. At this moment, she finally realized that the ¡°Immortal-summoning¡± was incomplete. Even though the methods were extremely marvelous and everything was within her imagination, the flaws were also very obvious. Not only was the heart force scattered and unable to gather all of them, but it also didn¡¯t bring much benefit to her. It was a problematic matter. One had to know that the magical power of the immortal path, even for people who didn¡¯t cultivate the body-tempering techniques, had a very nourishing effect on the physical body. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was still calm as he spoke indifferently. The birdman who called herself ¡°Ning Yu¡± had a very comprehensive understanding of the first four stages of the path of heart force, but she didn¡¯t know all about the fifth stage, the Immortal-summoning stage. It was because she had only reached the third stage of the path of heart force. The Sky-observing Immortal Race would only teach her the complete cultivation method of the Immortal-summoning stage after she had reached the fourth stage of the path of heart force, the Mystic stage. It was a way for the Sky-observing Immortal Race to control their top-notch combat strength. However, even though it was said to be like that, Fang Jinyu knew where the complete one was. Since the Sky-observing Immortal Race had been unable to deduce the sixth stage of the path of heart force, two voices had appeared within them. One was the thesis that ¡°Ning Yu¡± had written, which felt that the path of heart force shouldn¡¯t be limited to a small number of people! Another voice insisted on this method. It was because the ancestors of the ¡°nobles¡± who had mastered the path of heart force in this world were all geniuses, so the bloodline of these ¡°nobles¡± was the most precious! They were top-notch experimental subjects for the path of heart force! However, since the sixth stage of the path of heart force couldn¡¯t be born despite the repeated harvests, the Sky-observing Immortal race, who acknowledged the second voice, decided to make a change. In other words, they were going to pass down the complete cultivation method of the fifth stage of the path of heart force to the humans of this world! Of course, it was to pass on the bloodline that they thought was precious. The way the Sky-observing Immortal race taught them was also very particular. It would make people mistakenly think that they had comprehended it themselves. Coincidentally, ¡°Ning Yu¡± also knew about the arrangements of the Sky-observing Immortal race. Therefore, if Fang Jinyu wanted to know, he only needed to make a trip to the places where the Sky-observing Immortal race had set up. After all, Fang Jinyu had intercepted ¡°Ning Yu¡¯s¡± fate. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re a little useless¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu was good at pretending, Qing Fu still noticed something fishy. Therefore, she leaned closer to him and looked up, staring into his eyes. Fang Jinyu glanced at the little girl expressionlessly. He thought, ¡°How can she expect me to fall for such a simple provocation?¡± ¡°What a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Hence, Fang Jinyu chuckled and said in an exceptionally gentle tone, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you don¡¯t know, you can ask me.¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± Qing Fu was pleasantly surprised because Fang Jinyu¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly gentle. Her eyes were as clear as the autumn water. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Jinyu answered quickly. Qing Fu¡¯s small face was stunned. She narrowed her eyes and looked over. Her delicate little eyebrows seemed to be knitted as she muttered, ¡°Then why should I ask you?¡± Fang Jinyu said seriously, ¡°I can tell you that it seems that I¡¯m a little useless!¡± Cultivators never held grudges! It was true! This time, it was Qing Fu¡¯s turn to be silent and speechless. Hence, the little girl silently reached out a small hand and scratched Fang Jinyu¡¯s stomach. Instantly, beads of bloody dragon cores appeared. Afterward, Qing Fu took out a small bag and put them all in it. Chapter 365 - 365 I Can Tell You That Im Useless (Part 2) 365 I Can Tell You That I¡¯m Useless (Part 2) Seeing the little girl¡¯s skillful movements, Fang Jinyu was also stunned. Afterward, he glared at her angrily and asked, ¡°How many times have you stolen my dragon¡¯s core?¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, the dragon cores that had already entered the bag turned into dragon shadows and flew back into his body. In terms of dragon cores, Fang Jinyu undoubtedly had more control over them. ¡°The second time! Moreover, I didn¡¯t steal it. I just take it in advance!¡± Qing Fu was a little unhappy with Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. She sniffed and snorted. ¡°Take it in advance?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t understand Qing Fu¡¯s statement. He naturally knew the meaning of her words, but he didn¡¯t understand how his dragon cores had anything to do with the little girl. ¡°Mother, after you die, won¡¯t I inherit all your things? So I¡¯ll¡­¡± Qing Fu suddenly realized that Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was a little dangerous. Her heart skipped a beat, and she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Fang Jinyu also decided to skip this topic because if he continued, he would harm others without benefiting himself. Therefore, he asked, ¡°What were you doing here earlier, swallowing the dragon¡¯s core and spitting it out?¡± Although Fang Jinyu had taken back the dragon cores that the little girl had just ¡°stolen,¡± he couldn¡¯t take back the few dragon cores that the little girl had taken away without anyone noticing. It was because the dragon cores had cultivation abilities. If he were to take it back directly, Fang Jinyu might be seriously injured because of their cultivation abilities! ¡°Because the people here are very strange! When I turned into a dragon, they let me in and welcomed me. However, if I return to my human form, they won¡¯t let me in! They even want to chase me out!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°As an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, do you need to care about the opinions of some mortals?¡± Although the little girl wasn¡¯t overbearing and didn¡¯t like to bully the weak, her personality could be seen from the level of the enemies she provoked. However, if those mortals stopped her, she could sneak in! With her ability, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to hide from some mortals without anyone noticing? After all, she had even taken out Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon cores without him noticing! ¡°They aren¡¯t mortals!¡± As Qing Fu spoke, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed. ¡°They¡¯re here. They should be looking for you, Mother.¡± Fang Jinyu looked over and realized that Geyuan Town was overlapping with the phantom of a huge city. The city phantom was covered in green-black wooden patterns. What was amazing was that the huge city was naturally formed, and there was no trace of postnatal signs at all. ¡°The Everlasting Immortal Wood?¡± Fang Jinyu recognized it and couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. It was mentioned in those books. This world was originally refined as an immortal world, but a problem appeared when it was about to succeed. Therefore, to remedy it, the only Everlasting Immortal Wood in the world was planted. It was the reason Fang Jinyu was surprised. After this world completely failed, the only Everlasting Immortal Wood in the world was destroyed along with it. The reason for the conclusion was that another Everlasting Immortal Wood had appeared in the immortal realm! However, it seemed that the uniqueness had been broken now¡­ At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out of the huge city¡¯s phantom. It was a man wrapped in a short skirt made of animal skin. The man looked like he had come from a primitive era. His hair was disheveled, his face was black, and he held an extremely simple stone axe. It was a processed tree branch that was split open at one end and tied to a stone. When the man saw Fang Jinyu, he opened his mouth and let out a rhythmic roar. Those were words that Fang Jinyu had never heard before. However, the meaning behind it was easy to understand. It was to tell Fang Jinyu to get lost! Of course, it was also possible that he wanted Fang Jinyu to get lost with a little girl! After the man finished speaking, Fang Jinyu felt unprecedented pressure on him, forcing him to take dozens of steps back. ¡°The Immortal-summoning stage?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. The man had also cultivated the path of heart force, but that wasn¡¯t what surprised him. ¡°The path of heart force is unable to greatly extend one¡¯s lifespan, but this person is someone from the ancient past. How did he manage to live for so long?¡± As Fang Jinyu said it, he looked at the huge city phantom formed by the Everlasting Immortal Wood. If there were no other accidents, it was the Everlasting Immortal Wood that had allowed the man to live until now. It made Fang Jinyu want to explore the inside of the city phantom formed by the Everlasting Immortal Wood. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu saw that the man was suddenly stunned. Afterward, he walked back into the huge city phantom. After that, the city phantom disappeared. Fang Jinyu followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw that behind him, a little girl was using her heart force to condense his former black dragon figure. The baleful aura was evil and savage, and even though it was just the manifestation of heart force, it was still able to summon baleful energy to form clouds that surrounded the area. ¡°Could heart force be a stepping stone?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. A certain little girl tilted her head. As she dispersed her heart force, she opened her cherry lips and asked in a soft and cute voice, ¡°Mother, are you blind?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Those three words from back then seemed to have ruined too much gentleness. Therefore, Fang Jinyu decided to give himself some merit and didn¡¯t argue with the little girl. He only asked, ¡°How did the Everlasting Immortal Wood become like this? Also, this ancient human cultivator of this world who cultivated the path of heart force¡­ How did his heart force possess such killing power?¡± Although the Mystic stage of the path of heart force would fuse one¡¯s own will into the techniques one displayed, forming a unique power of will, it wasn¡¯t as ridiculous as that man. With just a roar, Fang Jinyu was forced to retreat dozens of steps before he could completely resolve the pressure. Although it was partly because Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t use his immortal cultivation and could only rely on his physical body to resist, the power was a little ridiculous. ¡°His heart force hasn¡¯t dried up after living for tens of thousands of years. Of course, he will be full of killing intent!¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of years?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. Was there anything special about this human? How could he live for so long?! Fang Jinyu continued to ask, ¡°Is he a descendant of some immortal realm¡¯s bloodline?¡± When facing Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, Qing Fu had a strange expression on her face and asked, ¡°Mother, didn¡¯t you already recognize the Everlasting Immortal Wood?¡± Fang Jinyu asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you saying that the Everlasting Immortal Wood has such a powerful effect of prolonging life?¡± Although he recognized that it was the Everlasting Immortal Wood, he wasn¡¯t clear about its specific effects. However, when a certain little girl heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the expression on her exquisite little face became even more strange. Afterward, she asked in a soft and coy tone, ¡°Mother, do you know why the Everlasting Immortal Wood has the word ¡®Everlasting¡¯ as its name? Do you know why the superior treasure can roam the immortal realm and easily kill the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators?¡± ¡°Everlasting?¡± Fang Jinyu had a clue, but not much. ¡°The reason why the Eternal Treasure can kill Dao Integration realm experts is that it can turn all impermanence into permanence. If you¡¯re hit by the Eternal Treasure, your future fate will be fixed and won¡¯t change at all.¡± ¡°The Everlasting Immortal Wood is naturally not as mysterious as the superior treasure, but inside the Everlasting Immortal Wood, all changes have a pattern to follow, including life and death. That person found the law of life and death in the Everlasting Immortal Wood, so he could avoid life and death. However, he would never be able to leave the Everlasting Immortal Wood.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. It was similar to the ¡°path of freedom¡± creatures in his Incarnation place. Everything relied on the path of freedom he cultivated. In his Incarnation place, one could display the combat strength of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage at most. However, once they left his Incarnation place, they would instantly disappear. Afterward, without any obstructions, the two of them walked into Geyuan Town together. The town was very big. However, there were very few people. Chapter 366 - 366 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness 366 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness ¡°This is strange¡­There are so few people here, and there¡¯s nothing special about them. There¡¯s someone from the Everlasting Immortal Wood. Why did they keep stopping me from entering?¡± After walking around Geyuan Town, Qing Fu only had a belly full of questions, but she didn¡¯t gain anything. Fang Jinyu naturally shook his head. After all, how could he know? The Everlasting Immortal Wood here was completely different from the records in those books. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think that ¡°Ning Yu¡¯s¡± wings were very powerful, she had a high status in the Sky-observing Immortal Race. However, even she, a birdman, didn¡¯t know that there was an Everlasting Immortal Wood, so it was very likely that the Everlasting Immortal Wood in this place had never appeared before! It was only when the little girl arrived that the Everlasting Immortal Wood was ¡°awakened!¡± It would be fine if Geyuan Town had some ancient history, but Fang Jinyu discovered through his divine consciousness that it was only built 1,729 years ago. The last time the humans of this world were harvested was 1,729 years ago! In other words, even if Geyuan Town had any secrets that could be related to the Everlasting Immortal Tree, those who knew its secrets had already disappeared with the immortals¡¯ previous ¡®¡±harvest.¡± However, seeing that Fang Jinyu kept his mouth shut and only shook his head, a certain little girl was naturally not very satisfied, so she stared at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked into her almond-shaped eyes and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then should we go to that ancient well to take a look? Although Geyuan Town had been built for more than a thousand years, it wasn¡¯t enough to trace back to the time when the Everlasting Immortal Wood appeared.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qing Fu immediately opened her small pouch and took out a dragon¡¯s core from her smooth and beautiful silk pouch. She opened her mouth slightly and swallowed it. Instantly, Fang Jinyu felt a subtle sense of blood connection again, which made the corners of his mouth twitch. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. After the little girl turned into a petite black dragon and flew up, Fang Jinyu also revealed the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon. At this moment, the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon looked like a dragon, but it no longer had many of the characteristics of a dragon. Although the scales were still black and looked like demonic blades, there was a terrifying aura flowing through them. There were also clear immortal symbols on the golden patterns. There were no horns on the top of his head, only an eye that showed no signs of opening! Fang Jinyu could feel that his third eye had been forced to close because it had entered this world, or rather, its advancement had been interrupted. It was only the outline of an eye. However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t injured. As long as he left the failed-to-refine world and returned to a place where the immortal cultivation path existed, he could absorb the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth and completely form his third eye. Previously, in Geyuan Town, Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu had concealed their figures, but now they were no longer concealed. Therefore, when the two of them flew up, they alarmed everyone in Geyuan Town. ¡°Dragons!¡± Immediately, a large number of residents of Geyuan Town knelt on the ground in excitement. They didn¡¯t know what they were so excited about. The reason they did so was because of a certain memory fragment in their memories. It was a legend in their area. It was said that there were once three black dragons who saved the human race. In the process of saving them, two black dragons died of exhaustion, and the third black dragon disappeared. However, the ordinary residents of Geyuan Town didn¡¯t know when the myth and legend appeared. It was as if it had appeared out of thin air in their memories. ¡°The dragon has indeed appeared again. Moreover, it seems that there are two of them this time¡­¡± The nobles of Geyuan Town said it. They looked at the two ¡°black dragons¡± that had long gone far away and were also excited. However, they were excited about another matter. It was because the ancestors of the nobles had left behind a secret¡ªdragons were spirits of heaven and earth. After slaying dragons and drinking dragon¡¯s blood, they could be immune to all diseases and live for 500 years. If one could swallow the dragon¡¯s core, they could gain a lifespan of thousands of years and even live forever! ¡°Slay the dragons!¡± ¡°Just like our ancestors, we must slay the dragons!¡± The nobles of Geyuan Town immediately reached a consensus. Their ancestors had once participated in the battle that had surrounded and killed the black dragon for a thousand years. Even though the last two dragon cores were nowhere to be found, their ancestors had lived for hundreds of years because they had bathed in dragon blood or drunk it. ¡­ Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know that someone had already set their eyes on him and a certain little girl. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know they wanted to ¡°slay the dragons.¡± After all, the range of his divine consciousness was tightly restricted. However, even if Fang Jinyu knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. Cultivators who cultivated the path of heart force had obvious advantages, but they also had obvious disadvantages. It was an unconventional cultivation path. Therefore, even if they were Immortal-summoning stage cultivators, as long as they weren¡¯t like the ancient man in the Everlasting Immortal Tree, Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core fire would turn them into nothingness. Fang Jinyu could also simply absorb wind power and create a natural disaster, sweeping up cultivators who cultivated the path of heart force into the sky and freezing them into pieces. Chapter 367 - 367 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness (Part 2) 367 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness (Part 2) That place was dozens of miles away. Since the immortal cultivation path was suppressed, even Qing Fu, who was at the Immortal Ascension stage, could only walk. However, now that she had transformed into a dragon, she could fly at a very high speed. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the two of them had already arrived. Fang Jinyu landed on the ground and returned to his human form. Afterward, he saw a little girl spit out a dragon¡¯s core skillfully, and the feeling of blood connection instantly disappeared. A certain little girl, who was being stared at by Fang Jinyu, handed over the dragon¡¯s core with her small hand and asked, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not dirty. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can smell it. It¡¯s full of fragrance.¡± Fang Jinyu silently pushed her away, refusing to accept it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu walked to the ancient well. The well was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He couldn¡¯t see anything, not even the vine that the little girl had mentioned. At this moment, a force suddenly appeared behind Fang Jinyu, and he went down. Immediately after, Fang Jinyu heard the sound of air being torn apart. Afterward, his waist was hugged by a small hand. The two of them slowly landed on the ground, and a nine-colored light surged over, illuminating Fang Jinyu¡¯s dark face. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°The ancients didn¡¯t deceive me! I shouldn¡¯t look at the well while there are only two people!¡± At this moment, a strange chirping sound suddenly came. It was the ¡°living being¡± hidden in the darkness of the well, rushing towards Fang Jinyu. Without thinking, Fang Jinyu flicked his sleeve. Instantly, an invisible wind pushed those ¡°creatures at the bottom of the well¡± far away. However, these creatures at the bottom of the well weren¡¯t injured at all. Since they were being attacked, they revealed an extremely ferocious aura. It shocked Fang Jinyu. It was because the spiritual opportunities and vitality in Fang Jinyu¡¯s body were being sucked away from afar! However, at this moment, a small head poked out from behind Fang Jinyu and said fiercely to those creatures, ¡°Go away! You annoying creatures.¡± As the soft and powerless voice fell, Fang Jinyu immediately saw that the creatures at the bottom of the well looked as if they had seen a ghost. They were as frightened as they could be. The original gray humanoid figures all revealed human-like expressions of fear. They all ran away as if they wished their parents had given them two more legs! A gray humanoid figure had accidentally knocked on a strange rock, so a small part of it was shattered. The humanoid figure only cared about picking up the broken pieces in a hurry and stuffing them into his body before continuing to run. Looking at this scene, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be silent for a while. So¡­ What was this little girl doing here? It scared these incomparably terrifying creatures at the bottom of the well into such a state. At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt that his spiritual opportunities and vitality that had just been taken away had returned, and the amount was much greater than before. Especially his vitality, which had at least filled the gap of 5,000 years in his lifespan. Fang Jinyu fell silent again. It was no longer as simple as being frightened. ¡°Hmph! At least these annoying creatures are sensible!¡± However, a little girl nodded her head in satisfaction. After that, she grabbed Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand and dragged him to a place at the bottom of the well. It was the source of the nine-colored light at the bottom of the well! There was a skeleton sitting cross-legged here. The skeleton was covered in nine-colored light. Looking at the skeleton, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but fall silent for the third time. It was because its body was emitting nine-colored light, which meant that it was once an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu used his divine consciousness to sense it. However, he sensed an extremely strong resentment. ¡°This Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡­ It was completely obliterated?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little dazed. After all, Fang Jinyu believed what he had seen. He didn¡¯t believe what he had heard. When Fang Jinyu read the description of this place in those books, he slightly felt that it was nonsense. It was because that was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! When Qing Fu mentioned the nine-colored skeleton at the bottom of the well, Fang Jinyu recalled the skeleton he had encountered in the Nine Desolations¡¯ mini-elixir realm, which was also the land of refining the heavenly elixir. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious. As the saying goes, there is always someone better than you. The reason why the skeleton ¡°Cang¡± could have nine colors while in the Incarnation stage was because his good friend Nan Li had refined an extraordinary elixir for him. Although Nan Li¡¯s alchemy talent was unparalleled, she wasn¡¯t the only one! If Nan Li could concoct the extraordinary elixir, why couldn¡¯t the others? Although they had come to the failed-to-refine immortal world, even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators would have less than 10% of their strength and would be suppressed to the extreme, just like Qing Fu. However, logically speaking, no matter how weakened an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was, he couldn¡¯t die in a world without another Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! The uniqueness of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator lay in the words Immortal Ascension! The reason why the superior treasure could kill Immortal Ascension stage cultivators was that it was originally used to kill immortals. If it were used to kill Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, it would be killing the ¡°weak.¡± After all, the Immortal Ascension stage was ultimately just humans¡¯ immortal path. Since the failed-to-refine world failed to become an immortal world, it belonged to the mortal world. At most, it was a little more noble than the top world in the Sea of Realms, the ¡°Great Realm.¡± It was about the same as the origin realm, the source of half of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the Sea of Realms. Therefore, how could they completely obliterate an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator? Moreover, it was the kind that obliterated several of them in a row! Looking around, Fang Jinyu had already seen the second and third nine-colored skeletons. He was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. Chapter 368 - 368 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness (Part 3) 368 Three Words Ruined a Lifetime of Tenderness (Part 3) The ancient well controlled by the immortals of this world was truly terrifying to the extreme! Afterward, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the cute little girl beside him. The other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators had fallen into the ancient well and died in the end. All that was left was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s skeleton and nine-colored heaven and earth proof. However, she survived! Moreover, she seemed to have destroyed more than half of the ancient well, especially the most important yellow mud board. Fang Jinyu had seen that it was broken to the point where it couldn¡¯t be put back together. Although there was still a terrifying evil in it, it was no longer a concern. He could even use his divine consciousness to suppress that bit of evil. Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°Qing Fu, did you appear under this ancient well or somewhere else when you came here?¡± The little girl said, ¡°At first, I fell on a winged golem. After that, since my cultivation ability was suppressed, I was thrown in by this hateful fellow before I could react.¡± Her clear, black eyes suddenly appeared to be cheerful as if she were happy to hide something. However, Fang Jinyu, who was only thinking about it, naturally didn¡¯t notice it. Fang Jinyu nodded. If that was the case, the master of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, who was suspected to be on the ¡°path of judgment,¡± only wanted the little girl to stay here for ten thousand years. This point was recorded in the book. There were Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who had accidentally entered this realm and spent ten thousand years successfully leaving. The reason they recorded all of this was most likely because the Sky-observing Immortal Race didn¡¯t want their descendants to be ¡°unknowledgeable.¡± After all, the path of heart force was far too lacking compared to the immortal cultivation path. The immortal cultivation path has given birth to several immortal kings! As for the path of heart force, the highest level it could reach was the fifth stage, the Immortal-summoning stage. It was almost equivalent to the Incarnation stage! However, it couldn¡¯t be ruled out that the other party wanted to kill her without personally doing it because the place where she dropped it was too coincidental. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what the ¡°winged golem¡± was, it didn¡¯t stop him from connecting the key points. ¡°Haha!¡± At this moment, it was unknown if the little girl had recalled something happy or if she could no longer hold it in. She suddenly laughed twice. Moreover, she laughed as if she could eat two revered Hall of Souls elders for a meal. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± The little girl said seriously, ¡°Mother, I thought of something happy, so I learned from you and expressed my happiness.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. He asked, ¡°What makes you happy?¡± ¡°At that time, I felt that there was something wrong with that winged golem. When it threw me over, I also gave it a blow, causing the immortal opportunities hidden in its body to erupt. If it wanted to completely recover, it would need thousands of years of recuperation!¡± ¡°Moreover, if any enemies come looking for it during this period, it will lose a layer of skin even if it doesn¡¯t die!¡± Qing Fu placed her hands on her hips and raised her chin. As for the fact that she was caught off guard and was thrown into the ancient well because she was too focused on fighting back¡­ As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know. Fang Jinyu finally understood why she was so happy, but he wasn¡¯t surprised. Before she recovered her memories and strength, the little girl was still a little ¡°honest¡± and looked like a person who lived in seclusion. However, after she recovered¡­ Even if a dog bit her, she would chase after it and bite it back! She was very good at holding grudges! For example, the sentence ¡°Are you blind?¡± It had been hundreds of years, and the little girl still remembered it! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or if it was a premonition of the future that came from the whim of an immortal cultivator, but he had a strange feeling that the little girl could remember these three words for the rest of her life! Therefore, Fang Jinyu began to regret it. Fang Jinyu regretted that his tone of voice wasn¡¯t gentle enough when he said that. Chapter 369 - 369 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead 369 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead A certain little girl pushed Fang Jinyu¡­ Cough, a certain little girl brought him down the ancient well, but she wasn¡¯t to let him admire the predecessors¡¯ skeletons. She found the vine that was hiding and chased the creatures from the well over. After that, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know what she had done, but he felt the vitality in his body had recovered! The lifespan taken away by the ¡°Yin Mirror¡± of the Yin Yang Mirror immortal treasure had been recovered! The creatures at the bottom of the well seemed to be holding some kind of grand ceremony. They circled Fang Jinyu again and again. They whispered and emitted an extremely ancient voice. At this moment, a nine-colored skeleton shattered, and then a phantom formed by resentment came in front of Fang Jinyu. The shadow was extremely blurry and could barely form a shape. At this moment, a clear voice could be heard. ¡°I have a technique called the human mind. With a single thought, I can open up a source of heart force in anything that has a mind. After that, all living beings in the world will become pawns. Using heaven and earth as chessboards and all living beings as chess, playing chess from ancient times to the present! You have to kill an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator with the name Zhao Heyuan after you inherit my legacy. Do you dare to agree?¡± Before Fang Jinyu could think about it, he saw a little girl shake her head at him. Thus, Fang Jinyu said with a calm expression, ¡°Please find someone else.¡± The resentment suddenly erupted, but it dissipated helplessly as the creatures at the bottom of the well murmured. It couldn¡¯t hurt Fang Jinyu at all. It meant that the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty couldn¡¯t leave any traces behind. ¡°Crack!¡± Another nine-colored skeleton shattered. Just like before, the resentment within it took form and stepped in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°I have a technique that I call the selfless realm.¡± ¡°Ever since humans descended into the world, everything has been meaningless. The so-called meaning of life, responsibility, and obligation were all given to them by others. They represented the hope of others. Therefore, there was no self in this world!¡± ¡°My cultivation technique has no self in the heavens, no self in all slaughter, no lightning tribulation, no killing tribulation. With a single thought, anything I don¡¯t think exists won¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like¡ª¡± ¡°If I want to have it, it must exist in the heavens and earth!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t allow it, it can¡¯t exist in the heavens and earth!¡± ¡°You have to kill the First Immortal, Fairy Wangqing after you inherit my legacy. Do you dare to agree?¡± This time, without Qing Fu¡¯s reminder, Fang Jinyu said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s too hard! Everything has an ending. Rest in peace!¡± Although such a heaven-defying cultivation technique was powerful, one could tell from the cultivator¡¯s ending. The essence of immortal cultivation was to follow the heavens! Moreover, how dare he kill immortals just to obtain an inheritance? ¡°Boom!¡± The resentment exploded into a terrifying killing move. However, as the creatures at the bottom of the well muttered softly and the ancient voices continued to ring out, the resentment could only gradually dissipate. A third nine-colored skeleton stepped out. The resentment in the skeleton didn¡¯t dissipate. A clear human voice rang out. ¡°I have a technique called puppet-playing scripture!¡± ¡°In this world, there are thousands of people and thousands of thoughts. However, all of them can be summarized into the seven great groups, the foolish, the unworthy, the greedy, the mean, the cowardly, the resentful, and the indifferent!¡± ¡°Firstly, fools are easily deceived. A short-sighted person is easily blinded by what he can see.¡± ¡°Secondly, unworthy people are easily afraid. They are not upright and are more easily afraid than ordinary people. They are afraid that others will know their actions.¡± ¡°Thirdly, greedy people are easy to tempt. Greedy people are also selfish. You can tempt the other party by clarifying your interests, but this is only a temporary solution. If you want to last for a long time, you need to lure them with benefits and intimidate them so that they don¡¯t dare to have disloyalty.¡± ¡°Fourthly, mean people are easy to incite and they tend to be more realistic. You can control everything in your hands as long as you show sufficient recognition to them, affirm their past words, or speak ill of those they hate, and then encourage them.¡± ¡°Fifth, cowards are easily frightened. A coward isn¡¯t only weak in body but also in heart. As long as you threaten them with force or intimidate them with words, you can control them.¡± ¡°Sixthly, those who are resentful are easy to lose in their thoughts. They are often more extreme. As long as you provoke them with words and encourage them a little more, indicating that they are the same type of people, you can make them see you as someone to rely on and easily let them do as they please.¡± ¡°Seventh, an indifferent person will easily be arrogant. People with cold personalities are indifferent to emotions and will naturally look down on life, which is why they don¡¯t value others. When facing such a person, one only needed to be stronger than them and let them know that there was always someone better than them. After that, one should give them high recognition. Finally, with power, fame, and a sense of superiority, one could turn them into a useful chess piece.¡± ¡°Once you master the puppet-playing scripture, you can turn all living beings in the world into toys in your hands! The change in the fates of millions of living beings is only caused by me pulling the strings in my hand.¡± ¡°From now on, life and death are not up to them. What they say, what they do, what they think, they are all under my control.¡± ¡°Inherit my inheritance and kill Yu Donghuang. Do you dare?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He said calmly, ¡°Just take it that I don¡¯t have the guts!¡± The resentment in the nine-colored skeleton was about to flare up, but with a dragon¡¯s roar, the nine-colored skeleton was directly shattered. With the ancient voices of the creatures at the bottom of the well, the resentment couldn¡¯t do anything and turned into nothingness. Chapter 370 - 370 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead (Part 2) 370 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead (Part 2) Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the source of the dragon¡¯s roar. It was pitch-black and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Even with his eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, a moment later, something came over. It was a few pieces of incomplete bones. The nine-colored heavenly proof on these bones had already dimmed to the point where it was almost nonexistent. However, when Fang Jinyu looked at the skeletons, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but become more solemn. Under the premise that heaven and earth¡¯s proof was about to disappear, the skeletons still had such divine powers. One could imagine how shocking the strength of the person was when he was alive. He might have been a late-stage Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who was close to immortality! However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that there was no resentment in these bones. Only some immortal symbols floated out. It was an incomparably profound divine power that had been passed down from the immortal realm. ¡°This technique is called the Amitabha Mocco scripture. Once one masters it, he can form 12 Amitabha Mocco beads! Once the 12 beads are formed, they could be classified as magic treasures. Later on, when the cultivation of the person who cultivated the technique gradually increased, the power of the string of Amitabha Mocco beads would also increase along with it. If he could push open the door to the immortal realm and enter it, the string of beads could also become an immortal treasure!¡± ¡°However, this kind of divine power-immortal treasure has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it¡¯s easy to form. There¡¯s no need to wait for the tribulations of heaven and earth, and there¡¯s no need to collect immortality. However, once the person who cultivated the Amitabha Mocco scripture died, the divine power-immortal treasure would disappear along with it. Even if he reincarnated and returned, the results of tens of thousands of years of cultivation would have completely disappeared.¡± ¡°If you can go to the dragon realm with this technique, then please go to Heaven¡¯s Horizon and see if the dragon race still exists. If there are, please protect them. If not, then forget it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the sinful dragon, Nan Fentian. I thank you in advance.¡± As soon as the slightly indifferent voice fell, the few pieces of bones directly shattered, scattering bone dust all over the ground. Its request surprised Fang Jinyu. However, he had already memorized the Amitabha Mocco scripture, and the last trace of ¡°Nan Fentian¡± didn¡¯t exist, so it didn¡¯t make any difference whether he agreed or not. However, Fang Jinyu still decided to agree. ¡°If I can go to the dragon realm, I will fulfill my promise. But if I don¡¯t have the chance to go, then forget it.¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt that his vitality had been completely restored. His lifespan had become incomparably long, and even his body seemed to have become stronger. ¡°Qing Fu, thank you.¡± Fang Jinyu thanked Qing Fu. He was about to rub the little girl¡¯s little head, but he realized that she was nowhere to be seen. Not to mention the little girl, even the creatures at the bottom of the well had disappeared. Just as Fang Jinyu was surprised, a vine fell from the well and landed in front of him. ¡°Mother, hurry up and come up!¡± A soft voice was heard. It was a certain little girl who had already run up. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he transformed into his Transcend-moment Dragon body and wrapped himself around the vine, spiraling up. There was a special force at the bottom of the well. Once a person wanted to go up, they would suffer the weight of ten thousand mountains. Therefore, even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators would find it difficult to climb up under the premise that the immortal cultivation path was extremely suppressed. However, after borrowing some strength from the vine, the weight of ten thousand mountains could be directly reduced by half. Coming out of the well, Fang Jinyu saw that the vine wanted to escape as if it had a mind of its own. However, a certain little girl¡¯s hand speed was faster. Two fair and tender hands grabbed it and pulled it out reluctantly. Afterward, it rapidly shrank. In just a breath¡¯s time, the originally thick vine that was like a green dragon had turned into something the size of a whip and wound around the little girl¡¯s jade-like wrist. The remaining leaves were shriveled as if they had been struck by reality and lost their dreams. ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Jinyu examined it carefully and realized that the vine looked like an ordinary spiritual item. It was called the Hedera helix, and it could be seen everywhere in the Nine Desolations. Hence, he asked the little girl for advice. If it were the Hedera helix, how could this vine be so special? It was fine that it was so spiritual. According to what the little girl had said previously, the vine had absorbed the flesh and blood essence of several Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! It was even more unbelievable! ¡°Mother, this is the Hedera helix. There are many of them in the Nine Desolations.¡± ¡°Is it really the Hedera helix?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but carefully observe the vine again. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t find the vine¡¯s ¡°cheat.¡± ¡°Ask it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Qing Fu brought the vine to Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked but didn¡¯t ask. Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t that stupid. Therefore, Fang Jinyu changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you want to use this Hedera helix to do something?¡± ¡°I want to use it to refine immortal treasures!¡± As soon as the soft voice fell, the Hedera helix that was originally wrapped around the little girl¡¯s wrist, looking like it was about to die, immediately wanted to escape. In an instant, it turned from two feet long to a huge green dragon-like creature. However, all of this was naturally useless. After the little girl stepped on it, it couldn¡¯t move. Afterward, it was pulled back by Qing Fu. ¡°Can immortal treasures be refined?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Immortal treasures couldn¡¯t be refined. The only way to produce an immortal treasure was to use a pseudo-immortal treasure with three purities. It would take hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, for the pseudo-immortal treasure to successfully advance! Chapter 371 - 371 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead (Part 3) 371 Courting Death, the Strongest Female Lead (Part 3) As for the divine power-immortal treasure mentioned by the Amitabha Mocco scripture, it couldn¡¯t be said to have been refined. It was cultivated! The limitations were huge, and there was also a time limit. Compared to the pseudo-immortal treasure with three purities, the divine power-immortal treasure could only be said to be a ¡°temporary work¡± among immortal treasures. ¡°Mother, have you suddenly become stupid?¡± When a certain little girl who was pulling the Hedera helix heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, she glanced over with her delicate and bright almond-shaped eyes. Her small face sized up Fang Jinyu suspiciously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to refine immortal treasures?¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat her¡­ Cough, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to accumulate some merit for himself today, he would spank the little girl! ¡°This¡­ I misspoke!¡± Qing Fu also knew that it was her fault, so just like Fang Jinyu, she immediately changed the topic. She gently waved the Hedera helix in her hand. The little girl explained, ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t know what happened to this vine at the bottom of the well, but it has become very special. Coincidentally, after looking at the Amitabha Mocco scripture, I¡¯ve thought of a new secret technique that should be able to turn this vine into a special divine power-immortal treasure!¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he was naturally tempted. After all, the Amitabha Mocco scripture was created by an Almighty in the immortal realm. If one cultivated it, it was very likely that they would be affected by the other party. As for Qing Fu¡­ It wasn¡¯t that there was no effect, but that there was no need to worry since Fang Jinyu had too much debt. Fang Jinyu had practiced so many of Qing Fu¡¯s secret techniques, so was there much difference if he learned another one? As long as it didn¡¯t involve the system, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care. Unfortunately, although Fang Jinyu was crazily hinting at her with his eyes, a certain little girl looked like she ¡°didn¡¯t see it.¡± Fang Jinyu gritted his teeth. The little girl was doing it on purpose! Just as Fang Jinyu was about to speak, he suddenly sensed someone approaching, so he followed his senses and looked over. Soon, he saw a young girl around fifteen or sixteen years old. The girl was slim and graceful, and although the veil covered her face, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that she was good-looking. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. At this moment, the young girl also saw Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu. Her eyebrows immediately furrowed, as if she were a little unhappy. Afterward, she said indifferently, ¡°May I know if you two can transfer the Hedera helix in your hands to me? I came especially for it! If you need anything, just tell me. I should be able to take it out!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Before Fang Jinyu could think of an answer, Qing Fu asked in surprise. ¡°Of course!¡± The young lady¡¯s tone was calm, but the arrogance that she had deliberately suppressed was also very obvious. It was because she, Tang Jiuer, didn¡¯t belong to this world and had come here with the help of treasures. Tang Jiuer believed that what she had was far beyond the imagination of the two short-sighted natives of this world! A certain little girl heard Tang Jiuer¡¯s words and was naturally even happier. She raised her small hand and revealed half of her snow-white arm. She said, ¡°Then I want a superior treasure!¡± However, Tang Jiuer¡¯s face darkened when she heard the little girl¡¯s sincere request. The superior treasure? The corner of Tang Jiuer¡¯s eyes twitched. She suppressed the killing intent in her heart and said in a cold tone, ¡°Since you said you wanted something, say it properly!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t change! I only want a superior treasure!¡± Qing Fu pouted her little lips and became unhappy. It was because she felt that after she turned the Hedera helix into a divine power-immortal treasure, its power should only be inferior to the superior treasure. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight. Why do you all like to force me?¡± Before Tang Jiuer could finish her sentence, she attacked. Her heart¡¯s force condensed into a ferocious beast called the ¡°Night Hunter!¡± It was a famous slaughter king. Afterward, before the heart force beast could even brandish its claws, it was torn apart by a black dragon formed by Qing Fu¡¯s heart force. ¡°You are an Immortal-summoning stage cultivator?¡± Tang Jiuer was shocked. Without saying anything, she turned around and fled. Since this world suppresses the immortal cultivation path, Fang Jinyu soon couldn¡¯t sense Tang Jiuer¡¯s figure. ¡°She escaped fast.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze flickered. He had discovered that when the young lady was fleeing, her heart force seemed to have undergone a special change. Presumably, it was an incomparably rare heart force skill. ¡°Mother, where are you going next?¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t care about Tang Jiuer at all. After all, Tang Jiuer¡¯s strength was considered ¡°weak¡± from the perspective of the little girl. Moreover, the little girl never liked to bully the weak. Fang Jinyu said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Geyuan Town for a while to familiarize myself with the humans of this world. At the same time, I¡¯ll train my heart force.¡± He felt that the woman who had just escaped was a little fishy and wanted to find out more about her. ¡°Then I want to go too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Fang Jinyu naturally had no objections. ¡­ After confirming that Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu had left, Tang Jiuer returned. Her expression was very gloomy, and she said, ¡°They touched my things and still want to hurt me. These two people are indeed courting death! I can kill them with a clear conscience! However, that girl has the Immortal-summoning stage heart force. If I want to take revenge now, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome¡­¡± Tang Jiuer wasn¡¯t here in her main body, so even if the treasure she borrowed was special, it couldn¡¯t bring her strength over. Furthermore, the cultivation system of the ¡°fate realm¡± was the path of heart force. ¡°I know it! When I came over, I heard from the people of Geyuan Town that dragons had appeared here. Then, I might be able to claim that dragons transformed into those two people! At that time, as long as those greedy people make a move, they can help me deplete and suppress their heart force. At that time, I will hide in the dark and take the opportunity to attack!¡± Chapter 372 - 372 It Turns Out That She Is So Brave 372 It Turns Out That She Is So Brave Tang Jiuer dared to say it because she was extremely confident in herself. Before Tang Jiuer transmigrated, she was the top assassin in her original world. She had never failed in her life. Those who died in her hands were killed by her in a way that she thought was extremely artistic. If she hadn¡¯t stolen the secret of the organization behind her and been betrayed by it, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Even so, before Tang Jiuer died, she took away more than half of the organization¡¯s people! It was Tang Jiuer¡¯s pride as a top-notch assassin! After Tang Jiuer died and transmigrated, she defeated several people who were suspected to be the chosen ones along the cultivation path. She had even suppressed a powerful ¡°extraordinary book¡± in the hands of one of the chosen ones. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Tang Jiuer wanted to make up for the part of the inheritance that she was missing and at the same time make her ¡°seven great forms¡± of cultivation core stronger, she would have been able to achieve her cultivation validation long ago! It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t break through the Immortal Ascension stage, but that she didn¡¯t want to at the moment. ¡°What the seven emotions can sense is the puppet-playing scripture that I cultivate. The last part is related to a strange vine¡­¡± Tang Jiuer thought of the little girl who had cultivated the path of heart force to the ¡°Immortal-summoning stage.¡± Although she had no evidence, she had a feeling that the vine in the little girl¡¯s hand was the strange vine she had been searching for! ¡°No matter who you are or what your identity is, this vine can only be mine!¡± Tang Jiuer¡¯s eyes turned cold. Her body swayed and split into seven. The seven figures looked the same as Tang Jiuer, and they also wore the same clothes. However, the auras of the seven figures were all different. Some were as cold as an ice mountain, and some had emotionless eyes. Some were muddleheaded and didn¡¯t know whether they were alive or dead. There was also someone with an extremely cold and treacherous temperament. Even ghosts would cry out ¡°ghost¡± when they saw her¡­ Although it was a world where the immortal cultivation path was suppressed, the puppet-playing scripture was profound. It involved the mind, so a portion of its power could be used in this world. However, Tang Jiuer didn¡¯t dare use too much because it would cause her projection to collapse. Before Tang Jiuer completed the inheritance, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her projection! At this moment, the seven figures all moved. They took a step forward and appeared outside Geyuan Town at the same time in an extremely unbelievable manner. It was because they had been summoned by the human heart. The human heart is complicated. A greedy person could also be a cold person at the same time. A short-sighted person could also be dishonest or even mean at the same time. Therefore, when the seven figures appeared outside Geyuan Town, the residents of the town had a subtle feeling. It was an unprecedented sense of joy! The residents of Geyuan Town felt as if they had met an extremely caring confidant! The confidant accompanied them to speak freely, making them feel comfortable from the inside out! ¡°Human hearts can be lured, human souls can be controlled, and human wills can be usurped¡­¡± The seven figures spoke at the same time, murmuring as if they were reciting an ancient language. Instantly, a black and white curtain seemed to have appeared, enveloping the entire Geyuan Town. In an instant, it was as if time had stopped in this place, so much so that the people inside the town were motionless. However, in less than a breath¡¯s time, the interior of Geyuan Town soon returned to its original appearance. However, invisible gray-white threads kept flying out of Geyuan Town and then condensed into a bundle, falling into Tang Jiuer¡¯s hand, which had already merged into one. Tang Jiuer raised a pale finger and gently plucked it. Immediately, the invisible bundle of grayish-white threads produced a chain reaction like dominoes. String up! The puppet dances! Some short-sighted and greedy people felt that sharing the dragon blood with others was too disadvantageous for them because the dragon blood they had was only enough for them to drink a sip! Not only did they want to live long, but they also wanted their children and grandchildren to live for hundreds of years! Other than that, they also had some thoughts about the extremely precious dragon¡¯s core. After all, it was something that could make people immortal! Some cowardly people who were mad at the world also wanted the dragon¡¯s blood, but they weren¡¯t qualified to share it. Some of them, regardless of whether they were qualified to share it or not, believed that the dragon didn¡¯t harm anyone and that they shouldn¡¯t go and slay it. Besides, who knew how powerful the dragon was? If they weren¡¯t careful, the lives of the people might be plunged into misery! Therefore, whether it was out of their desire for dragon blood, to protect the two dragons, or to protect themselves at the same time, the group of people began to spontaneously publicize the appearance of dragons in Geyuan Town. The former was to fish in troubled waters, while the latter wanted to gain more support. There were cold and mean people who watched the situation coldly as if they were unmoved. However, their attitude toward not helping each other caused the news to spread even wider. It was because this type of person couldn¡¯t help but say some sarcastic words. Their words could often be the best evidence for something. There were also greedy and unworthy people, cold and short-sighted people, and short-sighted people who were mad at the world. People had different personalities, but the people of Geyuan Town, no matter how different their personalities were, were all working hard for one thing. Chapter 373 - 373 It Turns Out That She Is So Brave (Part 2) 373 It Turns Out That She Is So Brave (Part 2) Regardless of whether they supported the slaying dragon or denied it, the news of a true dragon appearing in Geyuan Town kept spreading. It was as if there was a script in the dark, and the people in Geyuan Town had already become the characters in the script! Gradually, nobles from other places arrived. These people were naturally all disciples who learned the ¡°sacred knowledge,¡± all of whom had mastered the path of heart force! At this point, Tang Jiuer also began to walk out from behind the scenes. However, she didn¡¯t do anything. She only entered Geyuan Town and disguised herself as an ordinary resident of the town. Tang Jiuer still needed to continue pretending and wait for an opportunity to make a move! It was because Tang Jiuer wanted to kill her enemy in one strike! It was the glory of a top-notch assassin. ¡­ ¡°Mother, what do you think she¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? These people wanted to kill dragons so that they could seize the dragon¡¯s core and achieve their goal of immortality. This woman was probably trying to provoke them so that she could kill us with their hands!¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the little head beside him, not understanding why she would ask such a stupid question. Originally, Fang Jinyu had planned to come to Geyuan Town with Qing Fu to train his heart force and then scout around. In the end, Fang Jinyu and the little girl played a childish game of stepping on shadows, which delayed them for quite a while. When they reached the vicinity of Geyuan Town, they realized that there was something wrong with the seemingly normal town. Therefore, Fang Jinyu revealed his Transcend-moment Dragon body and waved his claws, completely concealing his and the little girl¡¯s figures. The previous comprehension of nature allowed the Transcend-moment Dragon body to comprehend many small methods other than the two great killer moves. These methods couldn¡¯t be used by the human body, but they were fine for the Transcend-moment Dragon body. Afterward, Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu began to observe. Naturally, Fang Jinyu and the little girl had also seen Tang Jiuer¡¯s actions. Not only did they discover that Tang Jiuer could perform some divine powers of the immortal cultivation path in her human form, but they also discovered that she had mastered an extremely treacherous secret method. It seemed that she had controlled many people in the town in an extremely mysterious way and made them do things for her. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t accept the puppet-playing scripture¡¯s inheritance, so he naturally didn¡¯t know how the power of the technique was displayed. ¡°Then why did she do it?¡± Qing Fu muttered as she propped her chin on her small hands. Her two feet were still swinging up and down restlessly. It was because she was lying on one of Fang Jinyu¡¯s paws. The physique of the Transcend-moment Dragon was huge. After landing, it was just like a mountain! ¡°What else can it be? She wants to kill us!¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes. However, his eyes were covered by a strange layer of this world, so no one could tell that he was rolling his eyes. ¡°I know why she¡¯s doing this! However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t beat me, so why did she do this?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes, and her delicate face was filled with confusion. Fang Jinyu finally understood what this little girl wanted to say. From Qing Fu¡¯s point of view, no matter what Tang Jiuer did, it would be useless because no matter how many people she found, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. That was why the little girl had such a question. Fang Jinyu said uncertainly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s very confident in herself¡­¡± ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s confident, huh?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes lit up. Afterward, the little girl said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± She then ran away and disappeared. Fang Jinyu rubbed his ¡°sexy and handsome chin,¡± which was full of beards, with a paw. He looked in the direction that the little girl had run off to, and his golden, vertical eyes looked a little strange. It was because Fang Jinyu felt that the little girl wasn¡¯t saying, ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s confident,¡± but ¡°It turns out that she¡¯s so brave!¡± After a while, Fang Jinyu saw a black dragon suddenly fly up from Geyuan Town. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back!¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the little girl who had returned, then at the black dragon that had a blood connection with him. His golden, vertical pupils almost became flat. If Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t mistaken, the black dragon that flew up was Tang Jiuer. ¡°You fed her my dragon¡¯s core?¡± Fang Jinyu asked with a dangerous look. He was thinking about whether he should take the opportunity to kill Tang Jiuer. In a certain aspect, the moment the other party swallowed Fang Jinyu¡¯s dragon¡¯s core, she completely handed her life and death into his hands! ¡°No!¡± Qing Fu shook her little head and told Fang Jinyu that Tang Jiuer wasn¡¯t made of flesh and blood. She had borrowed the power of some precious treasure to form a projection in this world, so she couldn¡¯t obtain the power of the dragon¡¯s core. ¡°Then how did she become a dragon?¡± Fang Jinyu curiously looked at the sky. At this moment, where the black dragon had appeared, heart-force attacks appeared one after another. Even though most of their might was only at the Figurative stage of the path of heart force, such a dense amount was enough to kill an elephant with ants. The little girl said happily, ¡°I borrowed some energy from a dragon¡¯s core, then I rubbed it into the shape of a dragon and condensed it into her shadow!¡± ¡°You can transform that thing into a dragon? Or is it because it¡¯s a projection?¡± Fang Jinyu was shocked. He had more than a hundred dragon cores, but he didn¡¯t know that the energy of the dragon cores could be used in such a way! Speaking of which, were you sure you borrowed some energy from only a dragon¡¯s core? Fang Jinyu glanced at the little girl and couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. His dragon¡¯s core had no self-awareness! Qing Fu explained, ¡°It¡¯s because her dragon transformation is temporary. As long as she doesn¡¯t encounter light and her shadow isn¡¯t reflected, she won¡¯t become a dragon.¡± However, it would have been fine if Qing Fu didn¡¯t explain. Once she did, Fang Jinyu could only gasp in amazement. What was this? Was it showing the dragon¡¯s body during the day? Therefore, Fang Jinyu watched the show even more seriously. The black dragon that Tang Jiuer had transformed into was currently on a killing spree. Although Tang Jiuer¡¯s black dragon body didn¡¯t give her much of a boost in strength, the puppet-playing scripture she cultivated was enough to give her immense strength. Especially after suffering from constant heart-force attacks, she finally touched the threshold of the path of heart force. Before this, the heart-force attacks that Tang Jiuer had used were all created through the immense power of the puppet-playing scripture. However, Tang Jiuer truly had the heart force now. The Mind-comfort stage, the Dragon-meeting stage, the Figurative stage¡­ These three stages of cultivation on the path of heart force were something she had passed by in a flash. After all, a certain part of the puppet-playing scripture was somewhat similar to the cultivation method of the path of heart force. It was only until the fourth cultivation stage, the Mystic stage, that Tang Jiuer¡¯s heart force progress slowed down. It was because Tang Jiuer had exhausted all the foundation she had accumulated from cultivating the puppet-playing scripture. Tang Jiuer, who possessed the Mystic stage heart force, was naturally able to display even more techniques, and each of them was more powerful than the last. At the start, Tang Jiuer could barely withstand the attacks of the disciples who learned the ¡°sacred knowledge,¡± but now, she was able to sweep away all the cultivators of the path of heart force on the ground. In the end, after killing thousands of people and making them die on the ground with blood, Tang Jiuer turned around and left. With a sweep of its tail, the black dragon disappeared without a trace. At this point, all the ¡°nobles¡± in Geyuan Town and the surrounding cities had died. It was because they wanted to get a good share of the loot after slaying the dragon that these ¡°nobles¡± had all brought along their people who had mastered the path of heart force, even if they were in the Mind-comfort stage! After all, as long as they were ¡°participating in the battle,¡± even if they were just waving flags and shouting at the side, they could still get some hard work done. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a mutual injury.¡± Qing Fu had a sad expression on her face. When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. He had been hiding in the dark for so long, and she was showing him this? Chapter 374 - 374 The Rudimental Civilization System 374 The Rudimental Civilization System The two of them didn¡¯t mind the commotion. Qing Fu tilted her small face, and her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be rippling. She looked at Fang Jinyu and asked, ¡°Mother, where are you going next?¡± ¡°Is there nothing else you want to do?¡± Fang Jinyu understood the meaning behind the little girl¡¯s words. When the little girl heard it, she stretched out a small hand as if she were seriously pondering and said, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved finding someone who isn¡¯t in the Immortal Ascension stage to trick the inheritance of the dragon bones out. Mother, I¡¯ve also helped you recover the vitality that was taken away from you previously at the same time¡­¡± Every time the little girl said something, she would press down on a little finger. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already learned a part of the truth of this world from you, Mother. The truth of the other worlds, going to find trouble with the immortals¡­ Oh, it will be fine if I go to ask the immortals.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mind the little girl¡¯s slip of the tongue. After all, with his understanding of Qing Fu, she would have trouble with people who sealed themselves as immortals. The winged golem seemed to be related to the Sky-observing Immortal Race. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then don¡¯t you need to think about how to get out?¡± He had been running around trying to understand this world and find a way to leave. ¡°In another 300 years, my cultivation tribulations will no longer be suppressed. If I can break through rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage at that time, I should be able to use it to fight my way out.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but tug at the dragon whiskers on his chin. How was the improvement in combat strength any different from buying a lottery ticket? Oh, maybe it was better than buying a lottery ticket, but there were still too many uncertainties! Who knew if her combat strength would be increased or if it would fall? Moreover, she had to improve her combat strength to rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage in one go before she could successfully fight her way out of this world! If she didn¡¯t make enough improvements in her combat strength, it would be a waste of time. ¡°If you stay for 10,000 years, as long as there are no problems with your cultivation ability, you will immediately be thrown out of this world.¡± Qing Fu said the second method, and it made Fang Jinyu understand why the little girl wanted to help him replenish his lost vitality. It was most likely that she had this idea from the beginning! However, didn¡¯t the little girl say that she didn¡¯t know how to return to the Nine Desolations? However, the doubt wasn¡¯t important, so Fang Jinyu immediately seriously considered the feasibility of the second method. However, after thinking for a second, Fang Jinyu knew that it wouldn¡¯t work. Although the second method was indeed not bad and could guarantee the safety of the two of them to a large extent, and both of them had a long enough lifespan to endure, a certain someone could be reincarnated in a few hundred years¡­ Fang Jinyu still had to pick her up and help her step on the immortal cultivation path again! Therefore, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a third way.¡± ¡°Mother, are you talking about deducing the sixth stage of the path of heart force?¡± Fang Jinyu nodded. The sixth stage of the path of heart force was comparable to the Immortal Ascension stage! Fang Jinyu just didn¡¯t know what the sixth stage of the path of heart force would be like. ¡°Mother, are you confident?¡± Qing Fu was slightly surprised. She was naturally willing to leave safely. This failed-to-refine world suppressed the immortal cultivation path to the extreme. Although Qing Fu could unleash a portion of her Immortal Ascension stage strength, the suppression made her very uncomfortable. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not, but I still have to give it a try.¡± He wasn¡¯t sure if he could deduce the sixth stage of the path of heart force. The system was powerful. It could learn all spells, secret techniques, and divine powers, but if it was something incomplete that needed to be deduced to perfection¡­ It could be done, but one¡¯s cultivation had to be powerful. Otherwise, the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique and fortune-telling technique wouldn¡¯t fail to improve an inch due to their incompleteness. ¡°Then, Mother, how are you going to try?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as the locals do. After that, I¡¯ll do something. Naturally, there will be birdmen to help us.¡± Fang Jinyu pretended to be mysterious and wanted to keep the little girl in suspense. However, Qing Fu only pursed her lips because she had already ¡°heard¡± it. First, Fang Jinyu would use his heart force to disguise himself as a ¡°noble¡± among the humans of this world, then deliberately reveal his intention of letting everyone receive the ¡°sacred knowledge¡± education¡­ Although the contents of ¡°Ning Yu¡¯s¡± thesis didn¡¯t become mainstream knowledge in the Sky-observing Immortal Race, there were still some supporters. The group of people had already decided to secretly try it behind the people from the Sky-observing Immortal Race. Moreover, they would protect their ¡°experimental subjects¡± and cut off all interference during the attempt! ¡­ A large number of ¡°nobles¡± had died outside of Geyuan Town. It caused the residents to be terrified. It was because the humans in this world were divided into different grades. When such a thing happened, those ¡°nobles¡± would usually slaughter the local civilians to vent their anger and intimidate the people in other places. Fortunately, other ¡°nobles¡± appeared. They were a young man and a little girl. Seeing that the two of them had displayed their heart force and were willing to help convince the other ¡°nobles¡± not to vent their anger on them, the residents of Geyuan Town naturally believed them without a doubt. At the same time, they were also extremely grateful. In the minds of these residents, the young man and the little girl were helping them to ¡°take the blame.¡± Even if the other party were ¡°nobles,¡± when the ¡°master¡± reprimanded them, they would still be punished! Chapter 375 - 375 The Rudimental Civilization System (Part 2) 375 The Rudimental Civilization System (Part 2) The human civilization of this world had evolved under the artificial stimulation of the immortals. Otherwise, its civilization wouldn¡¯t have evolved so quickly in just a thousand years after being destroyed! Therefore, even though there were some differences between towns and cities, the concept of a country and an imperial court still didn¡¯t exist. After all, in the eyes of the immortals, humans were merely experimental subjects that they used to advance the path of heart force. It was enough to have the most basic civilization system, and there was no need to make it too advanced. In the human territory of this world, tribes were the main force. Over a thousand small and medium-sized tribes all respected a large tribe named the ¡°Imperial¡± as their leader. Among them, the small tribes only had one town, and only the medium-sized tribes had a city. The ¡°Imperial¡± tribe was the most respected. They had twelve cities and were called the ¡°Twelve Heavenly Imperial Cities!¡± It was the center of the entire human race. It was because there was no concept of a country or an imperial court. There was no general name for the human territory. Under normal circumstances, it was called the city of a certain tribe or the town of a certain tribe. Qing Fu stood on her tiptoes and asked, ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t we disguise ourselves? If the woman from before comes back, won¡¯t it affect your plan?¡± The table was too high for her to reach. ¡°It¡¯s good if she returns¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said faintly. When he found out that she was a projection that had descended into this world, he no longer had any doubts about her identity! She was a ¡°female lead!¡± Furthermore, she was the strongest female lead, far surpassing Su Yier, Lin Xianer, and Yi Yuaner. The ¡°female leads,¡± such as Su Yier, had all started from scratch. Although they were tricky, they weren¡¯t enough to make Fang Jinyu feel like he was facing a great enemy. However, Tang Jiuer was different. Just based on the fact that the other party was able to use the divine power of the immortal cultivation path in this world with her human body, it was obvious that her cultivation base was very strong. She was at least a late-stage Incarnation cultivator! Therefore, with such a ¡°female lead¡± in the picture, Fang Jinyu naturally couldn¡¯t help but want to destroy her projection. Otherwise, there would be many unforeseen circumstances! Previously, the other party had secretly schemed against her and ended up in a sorry state because she didn¡¯t expect Fang Jinyu and a certain little girl to walk so slowly at that time. Moreover, they had coincidentally bumped into each other. If they waited for the other party to set up, even if Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu were fine, they would still encounter a lot of unnecessary trouble. The damage wasn¡¯t great, but it was enough to annoy them. Even if Tang Jiuer didn¡¯t attack them, with her identity as the ¡°main character,¡± she was just like a troublesome vortex! At that time, even the sleeping ancient ancestors of the immortals would be alarmed. Therefore, no matter what the reason, Fang Jinyu had to send the other party away. ¡°Why did you want her to come back?¡± Qing Fu really couldn¡¯t understand it. She couldn¡¯t understand why her ¡°mother¡± would care so much about that woman. Moreover, it seemed that Fang Jinyu had subconsciously felt some hostility the moment they met. Although that hostility was only fleeting and was quickly suppressed by Fang Jinyu, she had ¡°heard¡± it clearly at that time. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s a long story, so I won¡¯t say it.¡± Fang Jinyu coughed dryly. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to explain. ¡°Why is it hard to talk about?¡± The little girl immediately came up to Fang Jinyu and blinked her big, clear eyes. She was very excited. Unlike Grandmaster Meng, who liked to mention things he didn¡¯t want to talk about, the little girl liked to listen to what others didn¡¯t want to say. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he could only explain his reason. It was probably that if Tang Jiuer ran back on her initiative, then no matter how well she hid in the dark, Fang Jinyu was confident that he would find her. After all, Fang Jinyu had Qing Fu. However, if Tang Jiuer ran far away and never came back¡­ Once the ¡°vortex¡± that she had caused spread, Fang Jinyu could only curse. ¡°Could it be that she has some shady business with those imperial edicts?¡± Qing Fu guessed with great interest. ¡°It should be¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was certain in his heart, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence. After all, the extraordinary book didn¡¯t appear, and there was no other cheater like his disciple, who was sneaking around in the dark. At this moment, a resident of Geyuan Town ran in and said that a ¡°noble¡± from a medium-sized tribe had arrived. The ¡°noble¡± asked Fang Jinyu to welcome them. Seeing that the other party was aggressive and brought many people and chains, it was likely that they were here to punish him. When Fang Jinyu heard this, he immediately went. Afterward, that ¡°noble¡± expressed that he had never seen someone who ¡°loved the people as much as his children¡± like Fang Jinyu. He immediately elected Fang Jinyu as the tribal chief of Geyuan Town and gave all his subordinates to Fang Jinyu to help him run errands. ¡°Mother, why do you have all kinds of elixirs?¡± A certain little girl curiously circled Fang Jinyu. The reason the person who came to question him had changed his attitude was that Fang Jinyu had fed him an elixir. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°In the past when I tried a new prescription, I accidentally produced a defective product that can turn a person into a puppet.¡± His word indicates that it was not his intention to create this pill. Qing Fu asked, ¡°Mother, what kind of new prescription did you originally want to make?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for treating divine sense injuries.¡± Fang Jinyu had tried the prescription before he broke through the Incarnation stage. At that time, he didn¡¯t have divine consciousness, only divine sense. ¡°You initially wanted to make a healing elixir, but you made an elixir that can turn people into puppets. Mother, don¡¯t you think the difference between the two is a little too big?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Fang Jinyu waved his hand with a natural expression. After all, he had heard of even more ridiculous things. After a few days, with the recommendation of the tribal chief of the medium-sized tribe and the fact that there were no more ¡°nobles¡± in Geyuan Town, Fang Jinyu naturally became the tribal chief of the small tribe! Afterward, Fang Jinyu built a school in Geyuan Town, allowing all the residents of the town, regardless of gender or age, to come and listen to his preaching on the path of heart force. Most of the civilians in these towns were illiterate. However, Fang Jinyu was extremely good at preaching cultivation methods, and with the help of his system, his understanding of the early-stage path of heart force was extremely profound. Therefore, on the first day of Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching, some residents of the town had mastered the path of heart force. It was a hunchbacked old man who had been farming all his life. To save food for his family, he ran out when he reached a certain age and wandered around, ready to die outside. At that time, after the hunchbacked old man finished listening to Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching, his eyes were cloudy, and he asked Fang Jinyu three questions with a numb expression. ¡°Why does he have to suffer all his life when he has already worked hard for his life?¡± ¡°Why was he born to work hard?¡± ¡°Why does this world have him?¡± Fang Jinyu only answered the first of the three questions. He let the old man travel around the human tribes by himself to find out the answer to the second question, but he didn¡¯t even mention the third question. Afterward, the old man thanked Fang Jinyu and walked out. The first step he took was a staggering one. On the second step, the hunched figure seemed to be possessed by a fierce tiger. And on the third step, a ferocious tiger was completely formed from heart force, and the old man was lifted. The passion for finding the truth! One step to the Mind-comfort stage, two steps to the Dragon-meeting stage, and three steps to the Figurative stage. He had broken through three major cultivation stages of the path of heart force in a single day. It wasn¡¯t the limit of the old man¡¯s power, because when the old man walked out of Geyuan Town, there was already an ethereal, subtle feeling on his body. The Mystic stage! The old man was the first person in Geyuan Town to cultivate the path of heart force, but he wouldn¡¯t be the last. Therefore, three days later, Fang Jinyu met two people who were dressed strangely. Both of them had disguised themselves. However, their trick couldn¡¯t fool Fang Jinyu. He could see the wings on their backs and the feather-like things on their faces. Chapter 376 - 376 Father, I Should Give You a Bow! 376 Father, I Should Give You a Bow! The two birdmen naturally came from the Sky-observing Immortal Race. One was called ¡°Guan Yu,¡± and the other was called ¡°Ling Yu.¡± One could tell that they were of the same generation as ¡°Ning Yu.¡± The truth was indeed so. These two weren¡¯t only of the same generation as ¡°Ning Yu,¡± but they were also from the same faction. Just as Fang Jinyu had expected, they had come to help him spread the path of heart force! After all, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength alone, it was undoubtedly slow for him to spread the path of heart force by preaching. They took out a crystal ball. ¡°Tribe chief of the Kun Tribe, this item is known as the Heart Understanding Spirit Pearl. It can record your explanation of the path of heart force, and after being exposed to the sun for a day, it can automatically preach for two hours.¡± Kun was the tribe name of the small tribe, so the two people from the Sky-observing Immortal Race called Fang Jinyu ¡°Tribe chief of the Kun Tribe.¡± After explaining the usage and charging method of the crystal ball, the two of them pushed a small wooden box in front of Fang Jinyu. With a click, the wooden box opened, and dozens of Heart Understanding Spirit Pearls appeared. ¡°Thank you, brothers!¡± Fang Jinyu stood up and thanked them solemnly. The two birdmen smiled and left after exchanging a glance. However, they didn¡¯t go far. ¡°Let¡¯s start from Geyuan Town! Indeed, our persistence was correct. The path of heart force should be passed down to all humans! Just because their predecessors were good doesn¡¯t mean that their descendants will be outstanding! The reason why we have failed so many times is because we have stuck to this point!¡± The birdman named ¡°Guan Yu¡± said. ¡°Indeed! That old town well isn¡¯t far from here, right? If any accidents happened, it would be easy for us to deal with them!¡± The other birdman, named ¡°Ling Yu,¡± nodded in agreement. Afterward, he reminded him, ¡°However, we have to be careful of other people in the clan who might cause trouble. Since we¡¯re going to try it this time, we have to experiment completely!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already asked the elders about this. There¡¯s an ancient ancestor who also thinks highly of our proposal. Therefore, as long as we spread the news, the elders will help us stop the other clansmen!¡± The birdman, ¡°Ling Yu,¡± asked another question, ¡°Then what about the human race? That person is just a mere tribe chief.¡± It was because the Sky-observing Immortal Race had always acted in secret when they influenced the human race in the past. ¡°Let those who call themselves nobles indulge in wine and women.¡± Although the ¡°nobles¡± of the human race in this world held the power of life and death over the commoners and enjoyed the support of thousands of them. However, in the eyes of the people of the Sky-observing Immortal Race, they were just people who hadn¡¯t broadened their horizons and could be easily destroyed. Every time they harvested, the people who brought them a lot of trouble were never the human race¡¯s ¡°nobles.¡± Instead, they were commoners who had obtained a meager opportunity! Although commoners were destined to suffer a lot due to their environment and resources, and would even be led astray by the ¡°nobles,¡± the path of heart force was special. The cultivation method didn¡¯t rely too much on external resources. As time passed, their understanding of everything changed, and they had long since accumulated enough foundation. If one was enlightened enough, they only needed a suitable opportunity, such as Fang Jinyu¡¯s preaching, to break through the Mystic stage and even the Immortal-summoning stage! This behavior was the accumulation of small things into something significant. It would be fine if they stayed low, but they could also amaze everyone with one action! ¡­ On the other side, in Geyuan Town, Fang Jinyu felt the synchronized memories and nodded slightly. It was because the two of them had indeed helped Fang Jinyu clean up the trouble. ¡°That little brother has broken through the Mystic stage of the path of heart force in a day. However, if he wants to advance further, he can only dream about it unless he can comprehend it completely¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was referring to the hunchbacked old man. Fang Jinyu was over 400 years old, and it was very reasonable for him to address an old man in his seventies as ¡°little brother.¡± In addition to the hunchbacked old man, there were a few other outstanding people who had appeared in the past few days. However, they weren¡¯t as eye-catching as the old man, who immediately broke through the Mystic stage. However, in comparison, those few had slightly better potential than the old man. It was because they were around the age of 30 to 40, and apart from being mentally mature, there was also a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, Fang Jinyu gave them a few Heart Understanding Spirit Pearls and let them teach the others. All of them had their understanding of heart force, and if Fang Jinyu wanted to break through the sixth stage of the path of heart force, he couldn¡¯t do it alone. Fang Jinyu needed different ideas! With the immortals secretly taking action, coupled with Fang Jinyu¡¯s current status as a ¡°noble,¡± it could be said that he had received many responses from the commoners of the various tribes. As the path of heart force continued to spread, more and more people began to condense their heart force and cultivate the path of heart force. The outstanding ones received a Heart Understanding Spirit Pearl. It was because the path of heart force that Fang Jinyu had imparted to the commoners was not only incomplete, but it also lacked the power to kill. As a result, the immortals¡¯ support for Fang Jinyu was exceptionally powerful! It was especially true for ¡°Guan Yu¡± and ¡°Ling Yu.¡± As soon as they realized that Fang Jinyu lacked the Heart Understanding Spirit Pearl, they would immediately send it over. Fang Jinyu naturally accepted it. The time passed just like that. After a year, Fang Jinyu had successfully cultivated his heart force to the ¡°Immortal-summoning stage.¡± Just as he had expected, he wasn¡¯t an enlightened person, nor was he a smart person in this world. Chapter 377 - 377 Father, I Should Give You a Bow! (Part 2) 377 Father, I Should Give You a Bow! (Part 2) The Mystic stage was just like its name. Cultivators would know the wonders of heaven and earth, but they still didn¡¯t know why heaven and earth were so wonderful. Which was¡ªyou know what it was, but you don¡¯t know why it was! However, at this stage, the techniques that one¡¯s heart force displayed were naturally extraordinary. As for the fifth stage, the Immortal-summoning stage, after cultivating such a heart force stage, one could use one¡¯s heart to connect with heaven and earth, creating wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and other phenomena. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that the reason the stage was called the ¡°Immortal-summoning stage¡± was because it could sense all the places one had been in a single thought! It was the power Fang Jinyu had gained when he first grasped the heart-force cultivation method! ¡°It should be because of my divine consciousness¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and understood that his immortal cultivation was only suppressed, not gone. The divine consciousness was also an extremely unique product. Thus, even if he hadn¡¯t reached a sufficiently high level in the path of heart force, he had already acquired the abilities he could possess at this stage. Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t used his heart to look back on the path he had taken in the past few days. Now that he looked back, he unexpectedly found that there was a ¡°little brother¡± who was like a wild man coming to Geyuan Town. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Ning Yu?¡± Fang Jinyu thought for a moment and immediately transformed into his Transcend-moment Dragon body. He hid from the people of the Sky-observing Immortal Race and rushed over silently. Previously, Fang Jinyu had to be distracted, so his speed was very slow. Now that he was focused on rushing, coupled with the results of the year¡¯s gains from the system, he arrived very quickly. At this moment, ¡°Ning Yu¡± had already lost her way. When she saw Fang Jinyu descending from the sky, she immediately cried and even talked about her tragic experience. She met the people of the Sky-observing Immortal Race, but because she had lost her wings, they chased her away. And it was because her teacher wasn¡¯t a simple character. If not for her teacher¡¯s intimidation, she would have been killed by her former enemy. ¡°They¡¯re too despicable. They won¡¯t let me go to the human race, saying that they¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll teach the human race the complete path of heart force. However, I can¡¯t return to the Sky-observing Immortal Race, and I¡¯m not allowed to go to the human race. Then where can I go? I can¡¯t build a clan in this damn place, right?¡± Perhaps because Ning Yu had been ¡°wandering¡± for too long, she kept talking. At the same time, Fang Jinyu learned more about the internal secrets of the Sky-observing Immortal Race. ¡°The Sky-observing Immortal Race is currently in a state of martial law because something happened to your distant and ancient ancestors?¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Ning Yu, who was wolfing down the food. The feathers on the birdman¡¯s body had disappeared, and she looked no different from an ordinary human woman. Since she used to live a good life, her skin was extremely supple. Coupled with her beautiful face, she could be said to be a peerless beauty. However, it wasn¡¯t the reason she attracted Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention. ¡°How long have you been hungry?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ning Yu was eating the prey that Fang Jinyu had casually hunted. However, she was eating it with gusto, even though it was just a simple roast. She was eating like a starving ghost, so she wasn¡¯t afraid that something would go wrong. ¡°Boo-hoo! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten my fill¡­¡± Ning Yu swallowed a mouthful of meat and then answered Fang Jinyu¡¯s previous question, ¡°The stone statue that my distant ancestor sealed himself seems to have shattered, and even the power of the entire Sky-observing Immortal Race has weakened. However, it doesn¡¯t affect me much. My wings are gone, and the bloodline power of the Sky-observing Immortal Race has dissipated completely. As for the stone statue that the ancient ancestor sealed himself, it was said that a problem in his body had been triggered and it would take thousands of years to suppress it.¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. It was because the Sky-observing Immortal Race¡¯s ¡°ancient ancestor¡¯s¡± encounter seemed to match what a little girl had said. However, compared to the ¡°ancient ancestor,¡± Fang Jinyu was undoubtedly more interested in the ¡°distant ancestor.¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Is your distant ancestor still alive?¡± ¡°Our distant ancestor has long become an immortal. How can he die? There was still a limit to one¡¯s lifespan in the Immortal Ascension stage, but as long as one pushed open that immortal door, they could escape the shackles of reincarnation.¡± The ¡°immortal door¡± Ning Yu mentioned was naturally the door in the Immortal Ascension place. If one succeeded in their cultivation validation, Heaven and Earth would reward them with an Immortal Ascension place. There was a door inside that could only be opened by someone who ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage! Once it was opened, one could enter the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu asked again, ¡°Why do you know so much about the immortal cultivation path?¡± ¡°Of course! Our distant ancestor was immortal! Moreover, he isn¡¯t an ordinary immortal! If not for the restrictions of this world, he would have taken us away long ago!¡± When Ning Yu mentioned her distant ancestor, she immediately revealed a proud expression. Therefore, Fang Jinyu reminded her in a friendly manner, ¡°Your distant ancestor is shattered.¡± Ning Yu retorted subconsciously, ¡°Then maybe our distant ancestor succeeded?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words are very contradictory?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the ¡°stubborn person.¡± To be able to say something so casually, it seemed that she was indeed muddled from hunger. ¡°Boo-hoo! What should I do in the future?¡± After being stunned and worried about her distant ancestor for a second, Ning Yu immediately started to worry about herself. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the human race and help you disguise yourself.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Ning Yu instantly became alert. She would never forget that the black dragon-like and slightly strange fellow in front of her was one of the main culprits who had caused her to be in such a sorry state. ¡°Do you think you can refuse?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed at the roasted meat on the bonfire. Chapter 378 - 378 Father, I Should Give You A Bow! (Part 3) 378 Father, I Should Give You A Bow! (Part 3) ¡°Father, I¡¯ll give you a bow. What do you think of my sincerity?¡± Ning Yu was stunned for another second before her expression changed. Fang Jinyu was speechless. To be honest, Fang Jinyu had seen many shameless people, but this was the first time he had seen someone so shameless. However, it could also be seen that no matter how high and mighty a person was, if they were to work for three meals a day for some time, they would no longer be able to be ¡°noble.¡± Any noble nature was based on exploiting others. Even if she didn¡¯t take the halberd, Fang Jinyu would still refuse to acknowledge her as his foster daughter. Fang Jinyu took Ning Yu to Geyuan Town without letting the people of the Sky-observing Immortal Race know and asked her to change her name. After all, her name was too easy for the Sky-observing Immortal Race to associate with her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my name to Xin Ninger!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment. Afterward, he looked at the shameless woman with a strange gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this name not good enough? Then I¡¯ll change my name to Xin Yuer.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you think of taking such a word as your surname?¡± There was a faint, probing look in his eyes. ¡°Because I feel that the days I had before were too hard!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded because the synchronized memory showed that she did think so. As for the word ¡°Er¡± at the end, it was just that she didn¡¯t want her name to be too troublesome. After that, Fang Jinyu taught her all the heart-force skills he had recently comprehended. In this one year, other than the continuous improvement of Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart force, the system naturally brought him a surprise. Amongst them, there was one that the Sky-observing Immortal Race treasured and didn¡¯t allow humans to obtain heart-force skills. Fang Jinyu had comprehended more than ten of them! ¡°Where did these heart-force skills come from?¡± Xin Ninger was stunned. She didn¡¯t remember any heart-force skills being passed down, and these heart-force skills were all too unfamiliar to her! Fang Jinyu stroked his sleeves and asked calmly, ¡°I created it myself. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Father, I should give you a bow!¡± Xin Ninger was extremely excited. Fang Jinyu was speechless again. Ultimately, under Fang Jinyu¡¯s threatening gaze and verbal persuasion, Xin Ninger¡¯s plan to ¡°wander for half her life¡± had no choice but to declare failure. Xin Ninger asked with a sigh, ¡°You taught me so many heart-force skills. What do you want me to do?¡± Her plan to rely on Fang Jinyu failed in the end. Fang Jinyu nodded and said, ¡°Think of a way to spread all the heart-force skills without the people from the Sky-observing Immortal Race knowing!¡± Fang Jinyu spread the path of the heart force with flaws, so how could he not have a backup plan? ¡°You want me to betray the immortals!¡± Xin Ninger¡¯s eyes widened as she spoke in shock. ¡°Will you betray them?¡± ¡°Of course! However, when you find a way to leave, can you bring me along? I¡¯m obedient and won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± As Xin Ninger spoke, her expression and tone changed seamlessly. ¡°A way to leave?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Then how did you create so many heart-force skills that involve the nomological powers of lightning? The fate realm can suppress the immortal cultivation path, but it can¡¯t suppress the lightning tribulation!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°I heard that we need to wait for ten thousand years to leave this world. May I know why?¡± ¡°After staying for too long, the suppression of the fate realm on cultivators who cultivate the immortal cultivation path will be lesser and lesser. It will be fine if the immortal cultivation path doesn¡¯t discover the heretic. Once they find out, they will take the opportunity to send down the lightning tribulation. At that time, the suppression of the immortal cultivation path will also be reduced to its lowest point!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you use this method to leave?¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect the method of leaving to be so simple! ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Whether it was the immortals or the humans of this world, they couldn¡¯t use this method to leave. However, only immortal cultivators who had mistakenly entered the fate realm could.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and said that she could leave on her own after she mastered all of the heart-force skills. Afterward, he turned around and left. He wanted to find a little girl and ask where she found out about the method that required ten thousand years to go. Chapter 379 - 379 Leaving Just Like That? 379 Leaving Just Like That? When this world was first born, it could be said to have been extremely ambitious, wanting to compare itself to the immortal realm in one fell swoop! However, in the end, it was all for naught. It could only be named ¡°fate¡± as the name of this world. The fate realm was quite wonderful because it could be big or small. It had the boundary of the world, but at the same time, it had no boundary. Just like the path of heart force in this world, everything was based on the heart! If you believed that it had a boundary, then the fate realm had a boundary. Moreover, the boundary could be very small. However, if you believed that this world had no boundaries, then it was boundless! It could even exhaust an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator without letting them leave! Although it didn¡¯t become the immortal realm, the fate realm also had mysterious aspects that other Great Realms couldn¡¯t possess. Therefore, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the fate realm suppressed the immortal cultivation path in this world and that they had been hiding from the immortal cultivation path in the outer world, then the most famous place in the Sea of Realms wouldn¡¯t be the origin realm! Half of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the Sea of Realms came from the origin realm. This sentence sounded very awe-inspiring, but it was only awe-inspiring because the origin realm didn¡¯t get any of the benefits of nurturing people who succeeded in their cultivation validation. Otherwise, why would it be just a Great Realm? Compared to the other Great Realms, such as the ¡°Thousand Realms,¡± which contained the ¡°Cave Lake Realm,¡± and the ¡°Hundred Immortals Realm,¡± which could only be seen by using the left eye, the origin realm was undoubtedly much stronger. However, in the end, it was just a Great Realm! It could only float on the Sea of Realms and couldn¡¯t advance! It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s newly obtained ¡°information.¡± It was more comprehensive than what he had learned from ¡°Xin Ninger.¡± The source of information was, naturally, a strange but adorable little girl. ¡°But¡­ What does it have to do with the question I asked you?¡± Fang Jinyu rubbed his chin and then raised his eyebrows at the little girl because the question he had just asked was, ¡°How do you know that we will be thrown out of the fate realm 10,000 years later?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes. After failing to change the topic, she could only try to pass the test with ¡°cuteness.¡± Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart was colder than a fishmonger¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t fall for her trick at all. Therefore, Qing Fu could only lift the ¡°Hedera helix¡± that was wrapped around her wrist. ¡°Mother, it told me!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ¡°Hedera helix¡± began to twist violently. Unfortunately, it was just like an ordinary vine, even if it could devour the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s flesh and blood. ¡°This thing¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to have any self-awareness, right?¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the vine with a strange gaze. Although it appeared to be full of spirituality, it was only quite spiritual and had not yet formed its consciousness. Otherwise, judging from the fact that it could devour the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s flesh and blood, even if it couldn¡¯t speak, it could at least use its divine sense to convey what it wanted to express. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qing Fu agreed quickly because it was the truth. Fang Jinyu fell silent. At this moment, Fang Jinyu somewhat understood his senior brother¡¯s general feelings when he found out that he helped the two pigs refine the Foundation Establishment Elixir. One dared to ¡°speak,¡± and the other dared to ¡°listen!¡± Hence, Fang Jinyu told Qing Fu the information he had obtained from Xin Ninger. However, the little girl asked, ¡°Mother, do you know what kind of cultivation is needed to attract the lightning tribulation?¡± Afterward, without waiting for Fang Jinyu to answer, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s the late-stage Immortal Ascension! At the very least, one has to rank 7 in the Immortal Ascension stage to attract the immortal cultivation path¡¯s lightning tribulation!¡± ¡°Then you said that you wanted to break through rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a lightning-attribute Tianling spiritual root!¡± Qing Fu rolled her eyes. Fang Jinyu was speechless. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be curious when he heard the little girl mention her spiritual roots. Hence, he asked, ¡°Qing Fu, what kind of spiritual roots do you have?¡± Qing Fu didn¡¯t reply immediately. She looked at her own body and frowned. She seemed a little confused and surprised. ¡°It seems that¡­ I don¡¯t have spiritual roots!¡± Fang Jinyu recalled that the little girl¡¯s cultivation seemed to have appeared naturally, or it seemed to have appeared after being stimulated. However, in short, he could be sure of one thing, and that was that she didn¡¯t take cultivating seriously! Especially after she broke through the Incarnation stage¡­ Her situation was just like Heaven and Earth directly feeding her with a spoon! Qing Fu suddenly asked, ¡°Mother, what was her name?¡± Fang Jinyu explained briefly, ¡°Xin Ninger. However, her original name was Ning Yu, and she was from the Sky-observing Immortal Race. When she summoned the power of her distant ancestor, her wings were overburdened and turned directly into ashes. She also lost the bloodline power of the Sky-observing Immortal Race, so she came to the human race. Combined with the hardships on the road, she changed her name.¡± When Qing Fu heard the words ¡°Xin Ninger,¡± her almond-shaped eyes immediately revealed a hint of guilt. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu explained the origin of the name, and the little girl heaved a sigh of relief. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t see her guilty conscience. He only saw her sigh. Although he felt that it was strange, the little girl had always done a lot of strange things. Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ask much and just turned around to continue his plan of ¡°preaching¡± to the human race. Perhaps it was because plans could never keep up with changes, but Fang Jinyu¡¯s plan to ¡°preach¡± had only just begun. The Everlasting Immortal Wood had appeared once more due to the appearance of his heart-force skills. However, this time, after the Everlasting Immortal Wood appeared, the person inside expressed that he wanted to invite Fang Jinyu in. Chapter 380 - 380 Leaving Just Like That? (Part 2) 380 Leaving Just Like That? (Part 2) At the entrance to the shadow of the giant city, two figures were standing. One of them was the man who had come out of the era of eating raw meat and drinking blood. The other person was a middle-aged man dressed in coarse linen clothes, but he was quite polite. The man spoke with a different accent compared to the current human language in this world. There were some differences, but they didn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu¡¯s understanding. ¡°Foreign Lord Cultivator Lightning Technique, we know that you wish to leave this world, so we¡¯d like to invite you in for a chat. This has to do with the heart force technique that you created.¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands and bowed. Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, this place is unfamiliar to me. Why don¡¯t I use my heart-force incarnation to enter? What do you two think?¡± The heart-force incarnation was naturally one of the heart-force techniques Fang Jinyu had gained insights into with the help of his system. ¡°Of course, you can.¡± The middle-aged man agreed. Afterward, he entered first. Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. A faintly discernible figure appeared and then directly appeared in the giant city formed by the Everlasting Immortal Wood. Upon entering, Fang Jinyu realized that the giant city wasn¡¯t very big. It was because the interior was completely similar to Geyuan Town, but the overall area was even smaller. However, there were quite a few people here. There were men and women, old and young, and their clothes were quite different, giving off a sense of age. Afterward, they began to introduce themselves. ¡°We are all survivors of every destruction of the human race. As long as we can comprehend the concept that life and death are constants in the face of life and death, we will be guided.¡± The one who spoke was an old woman with a dull expression. Her face was sallow as if she had been malnourished for a long time, but her every move was elegant. According to her, she was once a ¡°noble¡± of a certain generation of humans. Due to some unforeseen circumstances, she was imprisoned for ten years. It was also during these ten years that she saw through many things, and at the last moment, she understood that life and death were constants. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then why did I come in?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°It¡¯s because the Everlasting Immortal Wood is very welcoming to outsiders like you.¡± ¡°No wonder you chased us away in the beginning.¡± Fang Jinyu raised his eyebrows. However, Fang Jinyu was immediately told that he was thinking too much¡­ One of the humans hurriedly said, ¡°Lord cultivator, we¡¯re actually not chasing you away. We wanted to chase away the person beside you¡­¡± They wanted to show that they had no intention of targeting Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the person. The person was afraid that Fang Jinyu would misunderstand, so he continued to explain, ¡°As soon as that person appeared, the Everlasting Immortal Wood appeared to be extremely panicked and wanted to escape.¡± ¡°You said that you came to find me for the heart-force skill. What exactly is going on?¡± Fang Jinyu felt that the person was mocking him, but it was probably because he was thinking too much, so he took the initiative to move on to the key topic. ¡°Lord Cultivator Lightning Technique, we want you to create more heart-force skills related to lightning. It would be best if you could create even more powerful heart-force skills related to lightning.¡± At this point, the ancient man who had been silent all this while suddenly walked over and placed the rough stone axe in his hand in front of Fang Jinyu. ¡°Lord cultivator, we don¡¯t have much on hand. Besides a way to get you to leave, the only thing we can use is Brother Mu¡¯s axe. It has injured quite a few Immortal Almighties.¡± The middle-aged man explained. He was worried that Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t be interested, so he explained in detail, including the past achievements of the stone axe. Fang Jinyu agreed immediately. After all, his goal was to leave. He didn¡¯t care if these people gave him the stone axe or not. However, after hearing how serious they were, Fang Jinyu found out about it through his heart-force incarnation and went to ask a certain little girl. When Qing Fu heard that it was the stone axe, she urged him to agree. Fang Jinyu asked Qing Fu, ¡°Is there anything special about that stone axe?¡± Although the other party had told him a lot about the achievements of the stone axe, what made him helpless was that he really couldn¡¯t tell. Fang Jinyu could only use his divine consciousness to sense that the stone axe¡¯s cracked wooden handle, the rough stone axe, and the tree bark rope used to bind the stone axe had some indescribable subtleties. Qing Fu said happily, ¡°Mother, with this stone axe, you can cultivate my divine power immortal treasure secret technique! Moreover, you can have immortal treasures without becoming immortal!¡± Between the Amitabha Mocco scripture and Qing Fu¡¯s immortal treasure secret technique, Fang Jinyu naturally chose the little girl. Moreover, it could be brought forward! At this moment, in the giant city formed by the Everlasting Immortal Wood, Fang Jinyu listened to the words of the human survivors and finally understood why they needed the heart-force skill. Although they had gathered many survivors with the help of the Everlasting Immortal Wood, it didn¡¯t change anything. They still couldn¡¯t defeat the Immortals. The immortals had mastered far too many extremely profound heart-force skills, but in their generations, they hadn¡¯t even been able to complete the path of heart force. Moreover, even though they had comprehended the constancy of life and death and could use the Everlasting Immortal Wood to live forever, every time the Everlasting Immortal Wood didn¡¯t appear, they had to sleep with it. Although they had already grasped the method to make the Everlasting Immortal Wood appear on its own, they couldn¡¯t use it too many times. Otherwise, the Everlasting Immortal Wood would abandon a portion of the people inside. As the people who were abandoned¡­ Usually, after leaving the Everlasting Immortal Wood, they would age to death within a few days. Afterward, they would dry up and become a pile of bones. It was as if they had been lying in the wilderness for hundreds of years. These people weren¡¯t afraid of death. They were only afraid that their deaths would be meaningless. Even though they had comprehended the constancy of life and death, it wasn¡¯t enough to make them let go of their hatred. It was because their former relatives had all died at the hands of the Sky-observing Immortal Race. The meaning of many people struggling to survive was to perish together with a few immortals! Fang Jinyu then focused on comprehending the heart-force skills. He didn¡¯t comprehend any new heart-force skills, but instead, based on his existing foundation, he comprehended the heart-force skills to the limits of his current realm. As for the heart-force skill given by Fang Jinyu, the people in the Everlasting Immortal Wood were extremely satisfied because it could completely unleash their ¡°Immortal-summoning stage¡± heart force! The group of people couldn¡¯t wait to surprise the Sky-observing Immortal Race! However, since the Everlasting Immortal Wood had to be hidden, they could only continue to sleep. When the Sky-observing Immortal Race harvested, the soaring blood energy would wake up the Everlasting Immortal Wood, and they would wake up. At that time, it would be time for them to sacrifice their lives and turn their accumulated experience into a single strike! As for Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu¡­ At this time, they had already left the ¡°fate realm¡± that suppressed the immortal cultivation path. The group of people in the Everlasting Immortal Wood were all trustworthy people. Not only were they trustworthy, but Fang Jinyu was also trustworthy. He had promised to bring Xin Ninger away, so he naturally had to bring her along. However, an accident happened! It was because the moment Xin Ninger left the fate realm, she had turned into a pile of sand in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t a person who had turned into powder. It was the sand that had turned into earth and stone! Other than that, what was even more unbelievable was that Xin Ninger didn¡¯t die because of it. Her life aura had returned to the fate realm. In other words, she had already come back to life in the fate realm. Fang Jinyu looked at the huge object in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The huge object was the fate realm. It looked like a wooden stake. The wooden stake that had been burned by the saber floated in the chaotic, turbid air of the Sea of Realms, wandering everywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Qing Fu responded to Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Her bright eyes were filled with guilt. ¡°What have you done wrong?¡± Fang Jinyu noticed her guilt this time. Qing Fu wanted to deny it, but in the end, she told Fang Jinyu honestly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Xin Ninger is the reincarnation of a memory fragment of Xin Qianqian? What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu listened to the little girl¡¯s explanation and couldn¡¯t help but be completely shocked. ¡°This is reincarnation urging me to return the rest of my cultivation ability.¡± Qing Fu pouted her little mouth, looking as if she were unhappy. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. His mind was filled with questions. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°So it turns out that you still haven¡¯t paid reincarnation back after owing it?¡± Chapter 381 - 381 Mother Qing Fu! 381 Mother Qing Fu! Fang Jinyu already knew the ins and outs of the matter. A certain little girl had been ¡°refusing to pay back her debts¡± and had an extremely bad attitude. Therefore, reincarnation, the ¡°debt-holder,¡± had split out a fragment of Xin Qianqian¡¯s memory. After ¡°Ning Yu¡± lost her wings, the memory fragment was revived in her body. In other words, from that moment on, a part of Xin Qianqian had ¡°returned!¡± It was reincarnation¡¯s unique method of ¡°collecting debts.¡± As for ¡°Xin Ninger,¡± who turned into a pile of sand after leaving the fate realm and returned to the fate realm with her life force, it was because ¡°Xin Ninger¡¯s¡± original body, Ning Yu, belonged to the fate realm! As for ¡°Xin Ninger,¡± which was Xin Qianqian¡¯s memory fragment. After Ning Yu turned into sand and returned to the fate realm, the memory fragment naturally returned to the cycle of reincarnation. ¡°Um, can you pay back the remaining cultivation ability to reincarnation?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say it because Qing Fu had mentioned that if the ¡°debt collection¡± didn¡¯t work, reincarnation would ¡°collect¡± a few more times. Although it was only a fragment of Xin Qianqian¡¯s memory each time and didn¡¯t affect her body much, there were too many memory fragments. When she regained her memory one day¡­ Fang Jinyu suspected that the first thing Xin Qianqian did after meeting him for a long time was to attack him. It was because when Fang Jinyu first met ¡°Ning Yu,¡± he even wanted to kill her. Although he had retracted his killing intent, he had still tortured her to death. This kind of thing could be explained clearly if it only happened once. If it happened two or three times, he could still explain it¡­ However, what if it happened a dozen times? Even if Xin Qianqian could understand, she would also be unable to resist the urge to make a move! ¡°It is ultimately not good to not return a debt after owing it¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said it guiltily. However, when Qing Fu heard what Fang Jinyu said, she immediately sized up Fang Jinyu with her big, clear eyes. Afterward, she tilted her little head and asked in a light voice, ¡°Mother, back then, you owed Mount Lingyao spirit stones at the Tianling Sect. Have you thought of returning it?¡± Fang Jinyu, who looked like he had seen a ghost, was speechless. How did the little girl know about it? Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He had never told anyone about it! Moreover, at that time, the little girl didn¡¯t seem to be able to pry into his thoughts, right? At this moment, Qing Fu¡¯s small hand suddenly grabbed a strange cloud. Even though the surrounding chaotic, turbid air surged, it couldn¡¯t erode the cloud at all. In the next second, the cloud landed in Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand. The clouds disappeared. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind, a mysterious secret technique that he had never heard of before suddenly appeared. The secret technique could combine an item with a large amount of immortal opportunity with one¡¯s own cultivation ability, magic, and cultivation base to turn it into a unique divine power immortal treasure! It was the technique Qing Fu had created to condense divine powers and immortal treasures after she had learned the Amitabha Mocco scripture! Fang Jinyu could only say that the little girl was indeed a cheater! Just by looking at the Amitabha Mocco scripture once and not even borrowing its principles, she had created a completely different divine power immortal treasure condensation technique¡­ Was there anyone who cheated like her? The reason Fang Jinyu could conclude that the two secret techniques were completely different was that the Amitabha Mocco scripture used the ¡°heaven-grade,¡± ¡°earth-grade,¡± and ¡°Yuan-grade¡± Amitabha Mocco beads as the core. Although it would condense 12 beads, only three would have the true power of an immortal treasure. The rest of the beads were used to maintain the existence of the divine power immortal treasure. Although Qing Fu¡¯s divine power immortal treasure condensing technique required the use of an item with immortal opportunity, oneself was the true core of the divine power immortal treasure! As long as one was fine, even if the item with the immortal opportunity was destroyed, one could still unleash the power of the divine power immortal treasure! Of course, the prerequisite was to find a spare item of immortal opportunity. Fang Jinyu wanted to know what the so-called ¡°immortal opportunity¡± was because the information he had obtained from the extraordinary book didn¡¯t clearly explain the immortal opportunity. It only mentioned that the immortal treasures had a special liking for the immortal opportunity. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu wanted to ridicule the name of the secret technique that condensed divine power immortal treasures even more. ¡°The name¡­¡± Fang Jinyu wanted to say something, but he stopped and glared at the little girl. It was because the name of the divine power immortal treasure secret technique was called ¡°Mother Qing Fu, let me give you a bow!¡± No wonder the little girl was so happy when she found out that Fang Jinyu also had the ¡°materials¡± to cultivate the secret technique! It turned out that she was waiting for him here! To be honest, when an ordinary person saw such a secret technique, they would be so angry that they would throw the secret technique away and say, ¡°I don¡¯t eat food that others refuse to eat.¡± However, Fang Jinyu was naturally not an ordinary person. It was because Fang Jinyu was shameless. ¡°Not bad!¡± Seeing the magical effect of the secret technique and the fact that Fang Jinyu happened to have a suitable item with an immortal opportunity in his hand, he finally chose to praise it against his conscience. After all, as long as Fang Jinyu cultivated Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique, he could possess the powerful immortal treasure when he broke through the Immortal Ascension stage! After almost being beaten to death with immortal treasures, Fang Jinyu¡¯s desire for immortal treasures was no less than Qing Fu¡¯s. If Fang Jinyu had an immortal treasure back then, he was confident that he could beat that twin-tailed figure to death! After all, the twin-tailed figure couldn¡¯t unleash the true power of the immortal treasure, and Fang Jinyu had the help of the reincarnation-river scripture, which could be used as a ¡°cheat¡± in battle! Fang Jinyu had countless chances to go back on his word, but the other party didn¡¯t! After knowing the effects of the secret technique and the cultivation method, Fang Jinyu went back to the topic. He said, ¡°Qing Fu, your debt to the reincarnation¡­ Can you find some time to make up for it?¡± ¡°Mother, I gave you a secret technique!¡± Qing Fu narrowed her eyes and smiled. She was trying to ask Fang Jinyu to ¡°repay her kindness.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do the same as before. What do you want from me? Do you want my disciple? I can give you half of Chi Suzi¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was so generous that even a dog would shake its head. It made the little girl glance at Fang Jinyu silently. What did she want half of Chi Suzi for? However, she didn¡¯t care about it. She had another motive for giving Fang Jinyu the secret technique. ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want your disciple, but¡­ Mother, I¡¯ve called you mother so many times. Can you call me mother too?¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, like a little fox that had succeeded in her evil scheme. Her small appearance also looked particularly annoying. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were already wide open. He looked at the little girl in disbelief. What the heck? Was there such a good thing? No, it should be¡­ That was all? ¡°Mother!¡± Fang Jinyu shouted without hesitation. He was just short of kneeling and bowing again. After all, Fang Jinyu had to have a proper attitude when gaining benefits from her! Fang Jinyu was a very generous person! The most kind-hearted and honest person in the Nine Desolations! Chapter 382 - 382 Helping the Heavens and Earth to Send a World to Death 382 Helping the Heavens and Earth to Send a World to Death Fang Jinyu¡¯s straightforwardness stunned a certain little girl for a moment, but then she happily went to find reincarnation to return her cultivation ability. It was because she had achieved her goal! As the figure of the little girl continued to enlarge and fade, it merged with the chaotic, turbid air in the Sea of Realms. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if he was hallucinating, but at this moment, he felt that the little girl had broken through her cultivation base again. ¡°But I¡¯m just an early-stage Incarnation cultivator. How can I possibly notice the changes in an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation base?¡± Fang Jinyu shook his head. Afterward, he glanced at the chaotic, turbid energy that kept surging toward him because of Qing Fu¡¯s departure. He hurriedly circulated his inner energy to protect himself. After leaving the fate realm, there was no longer any suppression of immortal cultivation. All the divine powers and mysteries that Fang Jinyu had previously grasped returned. Fang Jinyu could switch between physical and virtual, gather and disperse by the heart. As long as Fang Jinyu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t destroyed, ten thousand of his bodies were eternal. The only fly in the ointment was that the [Heaven Earth Favorability +99] that Fang Jinyu had obtained from him using the perfect incarnation technique was gone! Even though Fang Jinyu was in human form, the various worlds in the Sea of Realms were filled with malice toward him. Fang Jinyu¡¯s guess was right. After he completely transformed into the Transcend-moment Dragon, all the malice of heaven and earth accumulated by the ¡°Transcend-moment Dragon,¡± ¡°Half Transcend-moment Dragon,¡± and ¡°Pseudo-Transcend-moment Dragon¡± in the past was all on him! At the same time, the ¡°Transcend-moment Dragon,¡± ¡°Half Transcend-moment Dragon,¡± and ¡°Pseudo-Transcend-moment Dragon¡± powers in the Sea of Realms also disappeared. It was because there was only one Transcend-moment Dragon. When the Transcend-moment Dragon didn¡¯t appear, they could still have the power. The reason why a certain black dragon that was now calling itself Qi Longjun had offered up its 10,000-year cultivation base was because the black dragon, as the existence closest to the Transcend-moment Dragon, had long known that that portion of power didn¡¯t belong to it! In the past, the black dragon, ¡°Yuan,¡± hadn¡¯t fully unleashed the power of the Transcend-moment Dragon. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by the heavens and earth. However, Fang Jinyu also didn¡¯t fully unleash the power of the Transcend-moment Dragon. It was because his third eye had yet to open! At this moment, Fang Jinyu, who had excluded the chaotic, turbid air, was a little stunned because he couldn¡¯t use the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, to return to the Nine Desolations. ¡°Is the distance too far?¡± ¡°No, as a divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler wouldn¡¯t have such restrictions.¡± When he thought of it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but frown because it meant that the Nine Desolations were preventing him from returning! It was the price to pay for pushing the upper limit of the malice of Heaven and Earth. Looking at the boundless Sea of Realms and feeling the surging, chaotic, turbid energy, Fang Jinyu revealed his Transcend-moment Dragon body. Although Fang Jinyu would face a smaller malice from the world when he was in his human form, he couldn¡¯t even return to the Nine Desolations, so it was undoubtedly better for him to reveal his Transcend-moment Dragon body. It was because the Transcend-moment Dragon body could ignore the corrosion of the chaotic, turbid energy! After all, if one relied on magical powers to protect themselves, there would be a time when their powers would be exhausted. In the Sea of Realms, it wasn¡¯t easy to recover their Dharmic magical powers. With the appearance of the Transcend-moment Dragon body, some worlds only sensed Fang Jinyu from afar, but they immediately sent a great deal of disgust. Among them, there was a strong sense of disgust. If it were in human language, then it would be full of vulgarities. How could Fang Jinyu tolerate it? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t even think about it and followed the source of his sense of disgust. The Transcend-moment Dragon looked like a black dragon, but its tail was as round as a snake¡¯s tail. It was indistinct and seemed to not exist. It was very illusory. There were no symbolic dragon horns on its head and only some bone spurs protruding from the sides of its head, making it look extremely ferocious and terrifying. A pair of golden, vertical pupils widened. However, because of the layer of light gray substance covering it, the natural talent of the pair of eyes to hunt down the world was completely suppressed at this moment! Even though there were some changes after Fang Jinyu left the fate realm, the restrictions imposed on the Transcend-moment Dragon body from the fate realm were still there. It could only be said that that world was indeed worthy of being called the ¡°self-sufficiency¡± Great Realm of the immortal cultivation world! Fang Jinyu still had a third eye that had yet to open, but he had a feeling that his eye was about to open. The source of Fang Jinyu¡¯s premonition was the world, which constantly gave off a strong sense of disgust. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already seen that world. It was a world that looked like it was ¡°about to die.¡± From the outside, there was nothing strange about the entire world. However, Fang Jinyu was in the form of the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body, so he could see that the immortal cultivation path in this world had already decayed. It was even older than the immortal cultivation path in Cave Lake Realm because, in this world, even spiritual energy was almost nonexistent. Moreover, the world had also turned upside down. No one knew that ghosts and monsters were haunting the human world. Some appeared during the day and enslaved the living, while others wantonly killed people to form a forbidden zone. When faced with these ghosts and monsters, the people in this world could only desperately escape and rely on the power of other ghosts and monsters! It even formed a publicly acknowledged rule¡ªonly ghosts could deal with ghosts! However, people who borrowed the power of ghosts and monsters would often be assimilated by the power of ghosts and monsters, eventually becoming the living dead or another kind of ghost. The entire world could be said to be filled with boundless negative emotions. It was because there was no hope at all! This world wasn¡¯t only a paradise for ghosts and monsters. It had also become a different kind of netherworld. Ghosts were superior to humans! As Fang Jinyu felt this world¡¯s disgust toward him, his golden, vertical pupils suddenly widened because he wanted to tear this world apart. Suddenly, a text box appeared. [Today is the day of using the Transcend-moment Dragon body to travel the Sea of Realms and stare at a world.] [Refined the Transcend-moment Dragon +1] ¡°The Transcend-moment Dragon +1?¡± Fang Jinyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t believe that he could have gained the Transcend-moment Dragon from the system. Moreover, wasn¡¯t it the only one? How to obtain gains?! With the appearance of today¡¯s rewards from the system, several questions instantly popped up in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. However, before the questions could pop up, Fang Jinyu knew the answer. It was because the third eye on Fang Jinyu¡¯s forehead had finally opened! The opening of the third eye on Fang Jinyu¡¯s forehead would have ¡°devoured¡± a large amount of immortal opportunity. However, due to the situation caused by the system, the premise of having immortal opportunity was directly skipped. As the third eye opened, the world that was constantly emitting evil feelings had no choice but to ¡°die¡± completely. The sudden surge of darkness dragged the world into the dark land. The dark land wasn¡¯t just a region but it covered the entire Sea of Realms. It could be said to be on the other side of the Sea of Realms. At the same time, Fang Jinyu also obtained the benefit of sending this world to death. It was the reward of a wisp of immortal opportunity. ¡°So this is the true meaning of the existence of the Transcend-moment Dragon¡­¡± Chapter 383 - 383 The World That Dies Early 383 The World That Dies Early The laws of birth, aging, illness, and death weren¡¯t only about humans, the world, and the myriad spirits, but also about different worlds. There were tens of thousands of worlds in the Sea of Realms, and they could be counted as the Great Realm, the worlds, and the realms. It was based on the number of Immortal Ascension stage cultivators the world could accommodate. Due to the existence of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, some worlds that should have been heading toward ¡°death¡± were still struggling in the Sea of Realms. During the process of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation validation, the world could also completely inscribe the cultivation technique of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Even if the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator pushed open the door and left, or if something unexpected happened and he was unable to return, the world where he achieved his cultivation validation would still have his cultivation technique. Therefore, when the world¡¯s lifespan was exhausted, it could rely on the cultivation technique of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to block the pull of the dark land. However, although the world existed, it was still dead! In such a world, there was no hope, only despair! ¦Ñ¦Ánd¦Ásn¦Ïv¦Ål.c¦Ïm The immortal cultivation path didn¡¯t exist, and strange things ran amok. Humans had become food for ghosts and monsters. It could be said that in this world, the only way out for mortals was to become ghosts. The existence of the Transcend-moment Dragon was the final step in sending such a world away so that the people and ghosts inside could be freed and return to reincarnation. This kind of world is usually abandoned by reincarnation. Even the living beings in this kind of world suffered. Therefore, every time Fang Jinyu sent away a world that had exhausted its fate but was still stuck in the Sea of Realms, he could obtain a wisp of immortal opportunity! What was the immortal opportunity? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know about it before he got it. He only knew that immortal treasures like the extraordinary book were also extremely eager for them. However, these extraordinary books could only obtain a lot of luck each time. It was often difficult to gather a strand of immortal opportunity. For example, Chi Suzi had only managed to gather half a strand of immortal opportunity for the extraordinary book after experiencing her previous reincarnations! As for the usage of immortal opportunity¡­ With just a wisp, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base could be advanced to rank 4 in the Incarnation stage, saving him countless years of hard work. Moreover, there would be no side effects. When Fang Jinyu broke through rank 9 in the Incarnation stage, he could rely on his immortal opportunity to directly achieve his cultivation validation in the endless Sea of Realms! The Transcend-moment Dragon was despised by the heavens and couldn¡¯t break through the Immortal Ascension stage because it belonged to the Sea of Realms! ¡°¡®Yuan¡¯ is indeed a good person¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Afterward, his gaze swept across the other worlds nearby, and the malice of these worlds suddenly stopped. However, in the next second, these worlds recovered. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care anymore. ¡°You still have tens of thousands of years of life left. I will send you off!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s third eye swept across these worlds and could tell the lifespan of these worlds. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual opportunity in his body as a guide to search for the few worlds where he had stolen the spiritual opportunity. He wanted to return the spiritual opportunity. Hunting the Heavens and Earth, the use of divine power could be divided into two parts. The first was punishment. The second was to save his life when Fang Jinyu encountered danger. Fang Jinyu used it to save his life and this kind of life-saving method needed to be repaid! If he didn¡¯t return, then when he sent away a world in the future, the reward he received might change from the original one strand of immortal opportunity to half a strand of immortal opportunity¡­ However, there was no need to return it immediately. Fang Jinyu could return it within 10,000 years. Although it was still very far from 10,000 years, and the profits from sending the worlds away during this period wouldn¡¯t decrease, those worlds were near the Nine Desolations! Originally, Fang Jinyu had no way to use the spiritual opportunity to find the world, but after the third eye opened, the spiritual opportunity had already guided him to a precise route in the Sea of Realms. The Transcend-moment Dragon with the third eye opened was the complete Transcend-moment Dragon! At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt that the chaotic, turbid air of the Sea of Realms was extremely friendly. It provided him with many conveniences as he moved forward. In a single move, he would have already crossed many worlds. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu went back, only a few days had passed. The basis for Fang Jinyu¡¯s judgment was his system. However, he couldn¡¯t guarantee how much time had passed in the Nine Desolations. After all, Fang Jinyu had only stayed in the dark land for two days, but two years had already passed in the Nine Desolations. Fang Jinyu opened his mouth and spat something out. The spiritual opportunity he had plundered back then returned to those few worlds. The power of Fang Jinyu¡¯s Transcend-moment Dragon body plummeted until it was no different from his cultivation base when he was in human form. Fang Jinyu ranked 3 in the Incarnation stage. After all, it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s initial cultivation base, and also his true cultivation base. Although plundering the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth to increase his cultivation was very powerful, it was still rootless duckweed. Moreover, it couldn¡¯t become Fang Jinyu¡¯s Immortal Ascension Foundation! As for the next time Fang Jinyu encountered danger¡­ In that case, Fang Jinyu would just borrow the world¡¯s spiritual opportunity once more. Anyway, no matter how much these worlds despised the Transcend-moment Dragon, they couldn¡¯t stop it from stealing the spiritual opportunity! Moreover, after the third eye was opened, not only could Fang Jinyu control his two innate powers freely, but as long as it was a world that he had seen before, no matter how far it was, even if he wasn¡¯t in the Sea of Realms, he could use his third eye to directly ¡°borrow¡± the spiritual opportunity of heaven and earth! ¡°Next, I will find where the Nine Desolations is¡­¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use the strand of immortal opportunity. After all, as long as he found the Nine Desolations, he still had a cauldron of elixirs to consume. The Sea of Realms was boundless. For any Incarnation stage cultivator, unless they became a ¡°realm ghost,¡± they would eventually be assimilated by the chaotic, turbid air. However, the Transcend-moment Dragon body was naturally not included in the list. Even Fang Jinyu was still in the mood to appreciate the rare beauty of the world. The chaotic, turbid air was the ¡°water¡± of the Sea of Realms, including countless worlds. These worlds were of different sizes and shapes. For example, the fate realm was like a wooden stake. However, Fang Jinyu speculated that it was very likely that something had happened to the Everlasting Immortal Wood or that the two had merged. In addition, another Everlasting Immortal Wood had been born in the immortal realm, and the only attribute had been transferred. It was why the fate realm had become like that. At this moment, what appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were two small worlds. The two small worlds were realms, and only one person could successfully achieve cultivation validation! The two worlds were unique in appearance. One was triangular, and the other was irregular. The two worlds were similar to the Nine Desolations. They were in the ¡°prime of their lives,¡± and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rich. Although the quality of heavenly materials and earthly treasures wasn¡¯t high, they were easy to find. It was just that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if the Core Formation stage cultivators in these two worlds could obtain the ¡°immortal seed¡± bestowed by the immortal cultivation path when they broke through the Core Formation stage. Although the Nine Desolations didn¡¯t have cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage back then, it couldn¡¯t withstand the fact that it was a ¡°world.¡± As a result, the Nine Desolations¡¯ immortal cultivation path was stronger than the immortal cultivation paths of these two worlds! However, even if the immortal cultivation paths were weaker, these two worlds were still full of vigor and prosperity. Fang Jinyu watched for a while before preparing to continue looking for the Nine Desolations. However, at this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly saw that the two worlds were beginning to darken. The lifespan of millions of years or even tens of millions of years, was suddenly reduced. In the end, they only had a few thousand years left. At this moment, Fang Jinyu could even hear the ¡°hatred¡± from the immortal cultivation path in these two worlds! Heaven and earth had no self-consciousness, and the immortal cultivation path within them didn¡¯t have one either. However, they had a sense of knowing the pros and cons. It was like the instinct of a living creature. The voice that was formed by the ¡°hatred¡± turned into two pleas with the same meaning when it reached Fang Jinyu¡ªKill me! Chapter 384 - 384 I Am the Justice of the Sea of Realms 384 I Am the Justice of the Sea of Realms Fang Jinyu had no reason to let go of the immortal opportunities that appeared in front of him. It was because if he wanted to rely on immortal opportunities to achieve his cultivation validation in the Sea of Realms, the number of immortal opportunities needed to exceed at least two digits. However, compared to the two strands of immortal opportunities, Fang Jinyu was more curious about the reason why the two worlds were disappearing so quickly. It was because it was equivalent to an elegant youth who had been able to move around vigorously turning into an old man who didn¡¯t have much time left. This kind of power that could drain the life force of an entire world was too terrifying and shocking! Thus, Fang Jinyu ignored the pleas of the two worlds. His golden, vertical pupils shot out two golden rays of light. After the third eye opened, the binding on the eyes was gone. When the Transcend-moment Dragon was in its perfect state, it was the one and only. Even the power of a Great Realm couldn¡¯t restrain its power. As the two golden rays of light broke through the world barrier of one of the worlds and pierced through the clouds, Fang Jinyu finally saw the culprit that caused the problem in this world. In this world, there was a building that Fang Jinyu was extremely familiar with¡ªthe Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Although this world was about to die, it wasn¡¯t affected much at the moment because the Heaven Breaking Pavilion was enough to temporarily suppress the bad influence. However, it would be hard to say after the Heaven Breaking Pavilion left. The Heaven Breaking Pavilion had been rooted in this world for many years, and its status was naturally extraordinary. They were powerful and had a deep background. With an Incarnation stage cultivator guarding them, even the few immortal sects that only had Nascent Soul stage grandmasters were unable to resist them. Therefore, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion became the only holy land in the eyes of the cultivators in this world! ¡°No, it¡¯s not all because of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu had seen a large amount of ¡°realm resources¡± in the building, the ¡°realm resources¡± that had been taken away by the Heaven Breaking Pavilion weren¡¯t enough to bring the world to the brink of death. Thus, Fang Jinyu spread out his divine consciousness. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness could identify the treasures of heaven and earth, so he quickly found out who the other culprit was. ¡°This world has traces of being preached by the Great Realm¡­¡± The upper realm¡¯s preaching to the lower realm could raise the level of the lower realm, allowing the cultivators trapped in the fourth major realm of the immortal cultivation path to break through to the fifth major realm of the immortal cultivation path! However, it was a benefit for cultivators. It couldn¡¯t provide any benefit to the world. In the end, the best outcome would be to become one of the subsidiary realms of the upper realm. Even though cultivators and the world complemented each other, the higher the cultivation of a cultivator, the more benefits the world could obtain. However, compared to being imparted the ¡°upper realm mark¡± by preaching, these benefits were insignificant! Furthermore, most of the Incarnation stage Lord cultivators nurtured in the lower realms would leave to break through and improve their cultivation. ¡°No wonder! First, a portion of the ¡®realm resource¡¯ was taken away by the preaching. Afterward, the Heaven Breaking Pavilion exchanged a portion of the ¡®realm resource¡¯ with an ¡®equivalent¡¯ exchange method¡­¡± Fang Jinyu could only sympathize with this world. Back in the Nine Desolations, Fang Jinyu had used the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws, to turn the killing intent in his heart into a sword. After killing the Incarnation stage cultivators in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion with the sword in an instant, he also obtained some bits and pieces of information about the Heaven Breaking Pavilion with his divine consciousness when he took the treasures inside. At that time, Fang Jinyu was still unclear. However, after combining the actions of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion in this world, he finally understood the method and purpose of the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. It seemed like the Heaven Breaking Pavilion was peacefully doing its business, and it brought many benefits and conveniences to the cultivators of this world. However, at the same time, it was also a way to get used to this world so that they could continuously exchange for ¡°realm resources!¡± Many of the treasures in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion weren¡¯t available in this world and couldn¡¯t be nurtured. Therefore, when the Heaven Breaking Pavilion ¡°sold¡± the treasures to the cultivators of this world, they were also demanding benefits from this world in an extremely overbearing way. In other words, one set of goods was worth two sets of money! One was given to the cultivators, and the other was given to them secretly by this world. It was also why Fang Jinyu called the law of equilibrium ¡°overbearing.¡± It was because this world had no right to reject such a transaction. After the cultivators of this world bought it, it was equivalent to this world ¡°agreeing¡± to use the ¡°realm resources¡± to buy it. What were the ¡°realm resources?¡± It could be understood as the ¡°marrow¡± of the world! With 90% of their marrow extracted, who would survive? The world was the same. When a large amount of ¡°realm resources¡± was taken away, it would be hard for a world to be maintained. Although there were still some ¡°realm resources,¡± if that bit of ¡°realm resources¡± wanted to support a world, it could only be crazily ¡°burned!¡± It was also the reason why the lifespan of this world was decreasing like a cliff! It was on the verge of death. The golden light in Fang Jinyu¡¯s Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s golden vertical pupils was dissipating. Even if he didn¡¯t look at the other world, he could guess what the problem was. After all, the two worlds had problems at the same time. ¡°No wonder the Heaven Breaking Pavilion has an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to protect them¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who had mastered the ¡°path of judgment.¡± A treasure like the ¡°realm resource¡± could be said to be the spirit stone of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator or the spirit pearl of a Core Formation stage cultivator. Moreover, its effects were even better, and it had more functions! Apart from strengthening the Immortal Ascension place and increasing one¡¯s cultivation ability, it could also make one¡¯s reincarnation smoother and make one¡¯s position as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator more stable. If one was willing to spend the effort to refine it and was lucky enough, one could even extract a wisp of immortal opportunity from it! In short, even Immortal Ascension stage cultivators would be tempted by the ¡°realm resources.¡± ¡°However, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the problem with the other party¡¯s cultivation ability lies in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion that he¡¯s protecting¡­¡± Although Fang Jinyu was only in the early-stage Incarnation stage, he had gotten in touch with the Immortal Ascension stage and grasped the power of the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, he knew more or less about the cultivation of the Immortal Ascension stage. The other party¡¯s ¡°path of judgment¡± was somewhat biased. In addition to doing this kind of thing, it would be strange if there were no problems with the path he cultivated! ¡°You deserve it!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but gloat. Seeing one¡¯s enemy suffer was always the happiest thing. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used his third eye to remember this place. Although these two worlds were about to die, it wasn¡¯t time for them to die. Therefore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t send these two worlds away at this time. Fang Jinyu would have to wait at least another thousand years. However, it wasn¡¯t something that could be sent away when the time was up. Instead, at that time, the world that was still seeking a quick death would very likely change its ¡°mind¡± and want to use other methods to extend its lifespan. At that time, Fang Jinyu would be able to make a move and would have a 100% chance of obtaining an immortal opportunity. It was the same logic as insurance companies being willing to cover people seeking death. After the insurance was taken out, it would only take effect after two years. However, after these two years, people who originally wanted to die would often not want to die. ¡°I am deeply sorry for the misfortune of the two of you. However, as the embodiment of justice in the Sea of Realms, I not only want the outcome to be justice but also the procedure to be justice.¡± Fang Jinyu refused righteously. If the ¡°procedure wasn¡¯t just,¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t obtain the immortal opportunity! Afterward, Fang Jinyu left. Fang Jinyu had to continue searching for the Nine Desolations. Perhaps it was because the heavens wouldn¡¯t upset the hard-working ones. After a few more days, Fang Jinyu finally found the Nine Desolations, which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. He immediately revealed his human form and descended into the Nine Desolations¡­ After that, Fang Jinyu was stopped by the world barrier. On the world barrier, the wind made the fire bigger. It also had thunderbolts appearing around the fire. Further away, a figure similar to him, but not completely similar, was forming. The figure was completely condensed from lightning essence. Fang Jinyu took a look and felt annoyed. It was because the strongest person from this world projected that the Nine Desolations had ¡°summoned!¡± ¡°Looks like Qing Fu isn¡¯t included in the Nine Desolations¡­¡± It gave Fang Jinyu some comfort. After all, if it was the little girl¡¯s projection, then Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to fight anymore. At this moment, the projection of ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± condensed from the essence of lightning, had already attacked with the power of the simplest of great cultivations. With just a wave of his sleeve, an immortal symbol condensed into form! Thunder! In an instant, it was as if the lightning in the Nine Desolations had entered Fang Jinyu¡¯s hand, and its boundless power was about to transform into an earth-shattering lightning tribulation! Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes twitched because the move looked familiar. Fortunately, Fang Jinyu was the only one. Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t reveal the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body, he also possessed uniqueness! Otherwise, the figure wouldn¡¯t be similar, but the same! With a wave of his hand, a special immortal symbol appeared. Order! It was what Fang Jinyu¡¯s system had obtained from the immortal treasure fragment, the demon relief scripture. The immortal symbol looked like an immortal symbol, but it was more like a powerful divine power and an ancient heavenly book¡¯s inheritance. As Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base deepened, coupled with the help of his system, he could gradually sense the ¡°command technique¡± from the beginning of the ancient era from the immortal symbol! The power that appeared after one said something and could be used in myriad worlds was only a manifestation of the ¡°command technique.¡± What was the command technique? ¡°Break!¡± The ¡°order¡± immortal symbol didn¡¯t move, but with Fang Jinyu¡¯s soft shout, the powerful lightning attack instantly disintegrated. It was the ¡°command technique!¡± As long as one¡¯s attainments in lightning cultivation were profound enough, with the ¡°command technique,¡± all the lightning techniques in the world couldn¡¯t harm Fang Jinyu. Unless one¡¯s attainments in the lightning technique were above those of Fang Jinyu, or it was the lightning tribulation! Although the projection¡¯s cultivation base was similar to Fang Jinyu¡¯s, as were his divine powers, Qing Fu¡¯s secret technique was too special. The ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± couldn¡¯t be replicated, and Fang Jinyu¡¯s current uniqueness made the projection¡¯s overall strength far inferior to his. At that moment, Fang Jinyu took the opportunity to step into the Nine Desolations. However, an invisible resistance followed. However, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and executed the divine power of ¡°placing a chess piece.¡± Immediately, the divine power of heaven and earth appeared and resonated with the divine power of ¡°placing a chess piece!¡± In an instant, all the resistance disappeared, but at the same time, Fang Jinyu received a warning from the Nine Desolations. The general meaning was that every time Fang Jinyu returned to the Nine Desolations, he couldn¡¯t stay there for half a year, and there had to be a 100-year gap between them. As long as he was willing to abide by the agreement, the Nine Desolations could help him cut off his connection with the Tianling Sect! It allowed his path of freedom to advance further! Chapter 385 - 385 His Luck Is Just Cannon Fodder! 385 His Luck Is Just Cannon Fodder! As the saying goes, no one knew their son better than their father. The relationship between heaven and earth and the cultivators of this world was the same. The only thing Fang Jinyu could say about the conditions that the Nine Desolations had given him was that the Nine Desolations was a good judge of character! The path of freedom naturally couldn¡¯t be restricted. However, the oath that Fang Jinyu made in the Cave Lake Realm of the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± happened to bind him. Although such an oath could automatically eliminate karma as long as one repaid the ¡°cause¡± with a hundred times the ¡°outcome,¡± it did indeed prevent him from advancing his cultivation base further in the short term. It was because, compared to the ¡°cause,¡± Fang Jinyu had only paid back ten times the ¡°outcome.¡± However, even though the Nine Desolations had helped Fang Jinyu cut off his ties with the Tianling Sect, he still had to make a trip back to the sect. After all, Fang Jinyu still had a cauldron of elixirs in the middle of refining. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s hope of breaking through to rank 4 in the Incarnation stage in a short time! However, when Fang Jinyu returned, he realized that there had been a problem with the cauldron of elixirs. It caused Fang Jinyu¡¯s hatred for the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator and the figure with twin tails to instantly increase by 10 to 20%. There was a new grudge added to the old ones. It meant that Fang Jinyu could only rely on immortal opportunities to increase his cultivation base. A wisp of immortal opportunity could improve Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base from rank 3 in the Incarnation stage to rank 4. It seemed very profitable, but he also only needed a wisp of immortal opportunity to improve his cultivation base from rank 4 in the Incarnation stage to rank 5! Moreover, Fang Jinyu also needed a wisp of immortal opportunity to improve his cultivation base from rank 5 in the Incarnation stage to rank 6. It was only when Fang Jinyu wanted to break through to the late-stage Incarnation stage that the wisp of immortal opportunity was unable to do it. Thus, Fang Jinyu summoned An Ruyin and Chi Suzi to guide them in their cultivation. After all, he was already here. The next time he came back would be a hundred years later. Therefore, no matter what, he had to fulfill his duty. After An Ruyin and Chi Suzi left, Fang Jinyu summoned the puppet that had accompanied him for hundreds of years. ¡°Lord, you¡¯re back? Do you have any instructions for me?¡± The cat-eared girl puppet¡¯s intelligence was higher than before. After all, its whole body was in the superior spiritual stage. Its inner core also contained several spirit pearls. Under the nourishment of such abundant spiritual energy, her self-awareness naturally became stronger. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Are you willing to leave with me?¡± After being together for so many years, Fang Jinyu no longer treated the puppet as a puppet. After all, time was merciless, and judging from his tens of thousands of years of lifespan in the future, other than cultivators of the same stage, there was a high chance that only the puppet could accompany him. When Fang Jinyu thought of the puppet, he was reminded of a spirit beast that he had once raised. ¡°I wonder if that King-tier thunder-attribute frog is still alive?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it and decided to take the puppet to the Cave Lake Realm. It was because the puppet had already agreed. After all, as long as Fang Jinyu said it, she wouldn¡¯t reject it. Therefore, Fang Jinyu gave her a name. Xiao He! It was simple and clear, and it was also a homonym for Mount Xiaohe. The moment Fang Jinyu left the Nine Desolations, the sky turned brighter, as if a shadow had been shrouding the world. However, none of the cultivators in the Nine Desolations noticed the change. However, there was still one book that discovered it. Naturally, it was the extraordinary book that had once come to find Chi Suzi. At this moment, Chi Suzi had become the owner of the extraordinary book. In the years that Fang Jinyu was involved in the fate realm, Chi Suzi felt that her luck was constantly draining away. She could only choose to agree to the extraordinary book. After losing her luck, Chi Suzi¡¯s first problem was her cultivation speed. ¡°Your master is indeed awesome.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy had no choice but to say so. It was a ridiculous situation that an Incarnation stage cultivator could put pressure on the world! ¡°Weren¡¯t you unwilling to admit it in the past?¡± Chi Suzi was surprised to hear it. She didn¡¯t understand why the proud ¡°book spirit,¡± who had always treated her, his charioteer, with disdain, would suddenly say something like this. ¡°No, I just acknowledged his strength. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. No matter how powerful he was, as long as his luck didn¡¯t change, he would still be cannon fodder in the end.¡± The ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy snorted. Chi Suzi couldn¡¯t see Fang Jinyu¡¯s luck, but as the ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book, he could see it. Although the grade of luck was very high and noble, it was too little. It was as thin as a thread! It made him a little confused. It was because the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy couldn¡¯t figure out how Fang Jinyu, who had the luck of ¡°cannon fodder,¡± cultivated the Incarnation stage. It should be noted that Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an Incarnation stage cultivator who was equivalent to the ¡°advanced version of the Nascent Soul stage cultivator¡± and could only be achieved through tremendous resources and the accumulation of time. He was the most powerful Incarnation stage cultivator that could suppress an entire world by himself! Based on what he knew of Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength, not to mention the Incarnation stage cultivators of the Great Realm, even the Incarnation stage cultivators of the immortal realm wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Fang Jinyu. Unless it was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique and was protected by a true immortal! However, even in the vast immortal realm, there might not be many such people to appear in a million years. In other words, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t only ridiculously strong among the Incarnation stage cultivators in the human world. Even if he went to the immortal realm, he would only be one of the ridiculously powerful Incarnation stage cultivators! At this moment, the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy urged, ¡°Since you¡¯ve become my charioteer and I helped you suppress your lost luck, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise.¡± Chi Suzi said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t forgotten. Tell me, what mission do you want me to complete?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as what you¡¯ve done in the past, but this time, you won¡¯t be reincarnating. You¡¯ll directly go over.¡± As soon as the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy finished speaking, Chi Suzi¡¯s figure dimmed and eventually disappeared. The ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book had directly sent himself to a world that he had already chosen. There was another extraordinary book being busy there. The target of the ¡°book spirit¡± that looked like a little boy was another book. ¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu tried his best. Even if he used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, or the path of freedom he cultivated to force his way into the Cave Lake Realm, he couldn¡¯t stay for long before he was chased out of the Cave Lake Realm. At most, Fang Jinyu could last for three to four days. After all, this place didn¡¯t have the divine power cultivation core that Fang Jinyu had inscribed. However, Fang Jinyu had a way. Chapter 386 - 386 Below the Great Overarching Heaven, Live a Long Life 386 Below the Great Overarching Heaven, Live a Long Life Fang Jinyu had been in the Cave Lake Realm for more than a month, but he still hadn¡¯t found the King-tier thunder-attribute frog. It was because Fang Jinyu was only a wisp of divine consciousness attached to his puppet, ¡°Xiao He.¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t enter, but that didn¡¯t mean that his puppet couldn¡¯t either! However, it wasn¡¯t the main reason Fang Jinyu had taken so long. Although it was only a wisp of divine consciousness, with the help of Xiao He¡¯s puppet body, even a wisp of divine consciousness could erupt with the strength of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the Nascent Soul stage. The main reason was that the Cave Lake Realm could be described as being on tenterhooks! There were 17 immortal sects in the five ¡°immortals¡± and 12 lands. Every sect was nervous as if they could fight at any time. It was said that before this, the 17 immortal sects had all fought separately. Moreover, not only did some cultivators with weak cultivation bases die in small fights, but many Nascent Soul stage cultivators also died. It could be said to be second only to fighting to the death. Therefore, once the immortal sects discovered unfamiliar Nascent Soul stage cultivators in their territory, they would directly kill them without mercy! Although Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t afraid, he didn¡¯t want to provoke them either. After all, it had nothing to do with him! Xiao He followed Fang Jinyu¡¯s instructions and hurried as inconspicuously as possible. In the end, it took more than a month before she successfully arrived at the Shenhua Sect. As soon as Xiao He showed the Shenhua Immortal Token, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, and the others immediately came to meet her. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others were cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, which was also the ¡°advanced version of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators¡± in Fang Jinyu¡¯s perspective. However, they still had some insight. With a single glance, they could tell that Xiao He was an extremely advanced puppet, and it even had self-awareness! Lord Cultivator Yuanyu asked, ¡°Are you refined by Junior Brother Han?¡± ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters.¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have the intention of pretending to be weak to cheat the strong ones. His wisp of divine consciousness directly manifested a phantom. ¡°Junior Brother Han!¡± Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others were instantly overjoyed when they saw it. Qi Hesheng hurriedly explained, ¡°Junior Brother Han, we had no choice in what happened last time.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded and didn¡¯t blame them. After all, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t blame them. One of the Incarnation stage cultivators asked, ¡°Junior Brother Han, is there anything you want us to do for you?¡± After hearing from the other lord cultivators that ¡°Han Feiyu¡± was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique that surpassed the cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique, they had already begun to treat him as an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was because a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique could directly break through the Immortal Ascension stage after achieving rank 9 in the Incarnation stage. There was no obstruction at all! Although using the perfect incarnation technique had a high chance of death, the rewards were worth the effort. ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately told them about his King-tier thunder-attribute frog. Lord Cultivator Yuanyu, Qi Hesheng, and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel rather speechless at how ¡°Han Feiyu¡± had gone through so much trouble just to find a spirit beast he had once reared. They thought it was a big deal! However, they didn¡¯t have any resistance to ¡°Han Feiyu¡¯s¡± request. On the contrary, they were very happy. After all, it was a favor from a future Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! Although favors were only useful if one¡¯s status was the same and the benefits were maximized, otherwise, they could only be ¡°helping others without getting benefits.¡± However, from the very beginning, they only wanted ¡°Han Feiyu,¡± who was a future Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, to take care of the disciples of the Shenhua Sect in the future. At this moment, the entire immortal sect had mobilized all their forces to find a spirit beast. Naturally, the effect was obvious, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t find the King-tier thunder-attribute frog because it was caught by another immortal sect. After all, although the Shenhua Sect was different from the past, how could the other immortal sects sit still when the Shenhua Sect made such a commotion? Moreover, it was under the current situation! When Fang Jinyu found out, he asked the Shenhua Sect to pass on a message. If they didn¡¯t return his spirit pet, he would return to the Cave Lake Realm to achieve his cultivation validation. In the eyes of most cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm, Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were just a ¡°weak threat.¡± However, to the Incarnation stage lord cultivators of the 17 sects, Fang Jinyu¡¯s threat was rather frightening! Therefore, on the day that Fang Jinyu¡¯s words were spread, he saw his King-tier thunder-attribute frog that he hadn¡¯t seen for many years. ¡°Croak! Croak!¡± The King-tier thunder-attribute frog, which was actually a spirit beast named the longevity frog, was naturally excited when it saw Fang Jinyu. After all, Fang Jinyu was the only boss it had ever met who paid it on time! Fang Jinyu took a look and confirmed that it was his. After hundreds of years, this fellow was still in the Foundation Establishment stage. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash. After that, Fang Jinyu had Xiao He put it away and thanked the lord cultivators of the Shenhua Sect. He said, ¡°Senior Brothers and Sisters, thank you. If you can¡¯t advance to a higher stage, then after you enter reincarnation, I¡¯ll guide you back into the immortal path.¡± Sending people into reincarnation and letting them enter the immortal path again were also divided into several levels. For example, Xin Qianqian was undoubtedly one of the most advanced types. After a thousand years of accumulation and reincarnation, she had great luck. Even if she was trapped in a small place with almost no spiritual energy, she could still break through the Nascent Soul stage. The lowest level was the approximate location after reincarnation, allowing people to know where the reincarnation went! As for what one would reincarnate into or whether one would have spiritual roots, it was uncertain. It all depended on heaven¡¯s will! Chapter 387 - 387 Below the Great Overarching Heaven, Live a Long Life (Part 2) 387 Below the Great Overarching Heaven, Live a Long Life (Part 2) What Fang Jinyu promised now was naturally the lowest level. However, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s methods, even if the other party didn¡¯t have spiritual roots or didn¡¯t even be human and was just grass, he could still help the other party successfully break through the Foundation Establishment stage! Upon hearing Fang Jinyu¡¯s promise, Lord Cultivator Yuanyu and the others were naturally overjoyed. ¡­ In the chaotic, turbid air, the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± Great Realm was like a beehive. Although the word ¡°one out of a thousand¡± was an imaginary analogy, there were indeed hundreds of worlds in this Great Realm! In such a world, the number of Immortal Ascension stage existences that could be accommodated at a moment¡¯s notice was naturally extremely terrifying! Even if not every realm could have an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, or if some realm¡¯s Immortal Ascension stage cultivators had already reincarnated and hadn¡¯t returned, they could still gather more than ten Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. All of a sudden, a black shadow flew out of the chaotic, turbid air and took the two black dots away from the Cave Lake Realm. The black shadow was very fast. In a flash, it crossed several worlds, but it was still discovered by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± Great Realm. It was a majestic figure sitting cross-legged in a Taoist temple. He turned his gaze and crossed over. Even the chaotic, turbid air couldn¡¯t block his vision! ¡°It¡¯s the Transcend-moment Dragon?¡± The stalwart figure was shocked. As an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, he naturally knew about this unique creature. It was also why he knew that such a creature couldn¡¯t come into being! No matter how close one was going to become the Transcend-moment Dragon, one couldn¡¯t open the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s third eye. It was because one needed to pay a hundred strands of immortal opportunity to open the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s third eye. What was the concept of a hundred strands of immortal opportunity? The Transcend-moment Dragon didn¡¯t need that many immortal opportunities to achieve its cultivation validation in the Sea of Realms! Moreover, the immortal opportunity was something that Incarnation stage cultivators couldn¡¯t obtain! If one couldn¡¯t obtain an immortal opportunity but needed many immortal opportunities to open the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s third eye. It was an endless cycle that couldn¡¯t be solved. At the same time, it was also a crucial step that stopped countless ¡°fake Transcend-moment Dragons.¡± ¡°It is impossible for it to be a perfect Transcend-moment Dragons. It should only be very close to the true Transcend-moment Dragons¡­¡± A voice echoed in response to the stalwart figure. It was another Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It wasn¡¯t just these two. There were even more Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who had discovered the figure of the Transcend-moment Dragon. However, they didn¡¯t do anything because if it was the real Transcend-moment Dragon, it could erupt with the battle prowess of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator at any time. Unless they had immortal treasures, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the Transcend-moment Dragon at all. They would only add another enemy to their ranks. However, the most important thing was that even the immortal Almighties didn¡¯t know what the effect of the Transcend-moment Dragon on the Sea of Realms was. It was because the real Transcend-moment Dragon didn¡¯t appear long ago. It was even very likely that it had never appeared before! After all, even the requirements for the birth of a true Transcend-moment Dragon were deduced by a First Immortal ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage before he pushed open the door and entered the immortal realm. It was because before the First Immortal had become immortal, he had met a great enemy, and his enemy had obtained an imperfect Transcend-moment Dragon body. Originally, the First Immortal thought that he was dead for sure, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would surpass his enemy. In addition, the enemy of the First Immortal was extremely talented and could be said to be unparalleled in history. Therefore, the First Immortal couldn¡¯t help but deduce it. The distant Transcend-moment Dragon was Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu knew that the ¡°Thousand Realms¡± Great Realm had Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, but since he had the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s ability to ¡°steal immortal opportunities¡± and Qing Fu could come to help him at any time, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. After all, as long as Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, those Immortal Ascension stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t be idle to attack him. Of course, if the matter of sending the Transcend-moment Dragon body into the dark land and being granted an immortal opportunity were leaked, then it would be another story. Even the First Immortal would be tempted by an immortal opportunity, let alone an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t wander in the Sea of Realms because he found a place to settle down. It was a land of ancient spirits. What was the land of ancient spirits? Something went wrong when a world was born, causing more than half of it to be swallowed by the chaotic, turbid air, leaving only a small area. Since it hadn¡¯t formed a real world, it couldn¡¯t block the chaotic, turbid air. However, since it had the characteristics of a realm, it could survive the corrosion of the chaotic, turbid air. The land of ancient spirits could be said to be one of the few places in the Sea of Realms where people could ¡°rest.¡± It was because there was a spirit vein hidden underground. However, it was very difficult to find the land of ancient spirits. After all, the chaotic, turbid air could block one¡¯s divine consciousness. In addition, the nature of the land of ancient spirits was similar to the chaotic, turbid air, which sometimes caused the land of ancient spirits to be undetectable even if it was right in front of them. Fang Jinyu was able to find it completely because of his talent as a Transcend-moment Dragon. After Fang Jinyu landed, he waved his hand and set up an array. At the same time, he activated the underground spirit vein. Immediately, a magical power barrier formed, isolating the chaotic, turbid air. However, the array formation wouldn¡¯t exist for too long. At most, it would last for a few hundred years. When the power of the spirit veins in it was exhausted, the magical power barrier formed by the array formation would be broken by the chaotic, turbid air. However, it was enough for Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu reverted to his human form and waved his hand. Two small black dots fell, revealing the King-tier thunder-attribute frog and the puppet Xiao He. At this moment, Fang Jinyu looked at the excited King-tier thunder-attribute frog and finally confirmed one thing. It did only look like a thunder-attribute frog. Fang Jinyu recalled a book he had read in the Shenhua Sect that had a detailed description of this spirit beast. ¡°The longevity frog is also known as the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens.¡± ¡°Its lifespan is comparable to immortality.¡± ¡°From the day it was born, it was born into the category of immortality.¡± ¡°The Qi Condensation stage can live to be 3,000 years old. The Foundation Establishment stage will have a lifespan of 100,000 years. The Core Formation stage could last for millions of years. The Nascent Soul stage lives as long as the heavens and the earth.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. He didn¡¯t expect the spirit beast he had nurtured on a whim to have such an impressive background. It was especially so since the talents of the spirit beast were completely added to its lifespan. Every time it broke through a major stage, its lifespan would be extremely long. It was simply ridiculous! No wonder they were called the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens! What are the Four Pure Heavens? In the legend of the 36 Heavens of Daoism, the Great Overarching Heaven was the most powerful, and the only one second to the Great Overarching Heaven was the Four Pure Heavens! In Buddhist theory, the Four Pure Heavens also have a profound meaning. ¡°However, it is precisely because of the ridiculously long lifespan that it is extremely difficult for this kind of spirit beast to break through from the Foundation Establishment stage¡­¡± With such a thought, Fang Jinyu suddenly took out an elixir. The elixir was called the ¡°First-grade Golden Elixir.¡± After consuming it, one would form a first-grade core when they broke through the Core Formation stage, but the price would be that they couldn¡¯t break through the Incarnation stage. After Fang Jinyu accidentally created this kind of elixir, he refined a bottle. However, after so many years, that bottle of ¡°First-grade Golden Elixir¡± was still full. ¡°It seems that this elixir is just right for the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens¡­¡± Fang Jinyu looked at the longevity frog with a strange look. According to the records, the highest level of the longevity frog could only reach the Nascent Soul stage. It was also considered a restriction from heaven and earth. Even a true immortal couldn¡¯t do anything about it. When the longevity frog saw Fang Jinyu take out the elixir, it didn¡¯t care what kind of elixir it was. Its first action was to open its mouth wide as if it were waiting to be fed! After all, giving out a ¡°salary¡± was the easiest way to make people motivated. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu fed the ¡°First-grade Golden Elixir¡± to the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens. It was because the spirit beast¡¯s cultivation base had just broken through rank 9 in the Foundation Establishment stage. Afterward, Fang Jinyu, the lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique, made a move, and the longevity frog naturally broke through smoothly. However, what was more surprising was that the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens, which should have formed a first-grade core, only formed a third-grade core after breaking through the Core Formation stage. Although it was unexpected that the grade of the core had dropped, it was still reasonable after thinking about it. Moreover, for the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens, there was no difference between forming a first-grade core and a third-grade core. There was only a chance of breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. It was a pity that the spirit beast had broken through in the land of ancient spirits, so it didn¡¯t obtain an immortal seed. However, it was only a spiritual pet, not a disciple. So it would be fine not to have an immortal seed! ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, after breaking through to the Core Formation stage, the longevity frog could speak human language. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t care about how the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens addressed him. Afterward, he said his purpose, ¡°Since you have broken through, then let¡¯s discuss this matter. Lend me half of your lifespan, and I promise to let you break through the Nascent Soul stage. How about it?¡± Fang Jinyu had gone through so much trouble to find the King-tier thunder-attribute frog because he remembered the spirit beast and also remembered the records about the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens. Among them, there was a sentence that said, ¡°When the spirits of the four Brahmas broke through the Core Formation stage and formed its true body, they could grant half of one¡¯s lifespan! Even a mortal could live a long life with this!¡± Chapter 388 - 388 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When Im Not Around? 388 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When I¡¯m Not Around? Fang Jinyu finally got rid of the problem of longevity. In the past million years, time had no meaning to him. As for those immortal treasures that could shorten one¡¯s lifespan, they weren¡¯t as threatening to Fang Jinyu as before. It was because an immortal treasure that could affect lifespan wasn¡¯t something that could be used casually! It was like the Transcend-moment Dragon. Even if it could easily send away a world, it couldn¡¯t summon a dark land unscrupulously and devour a world. The reason the twin-tailed figure ¡°held¡± the three immortal treasures in such a strange manner was because it involved some taboos. The banner-type immortal treasure of the twin-tailed figure¡¯s Immortal Ascension stage master might only consume the twin-tailed figure¡¯s inner energy and divine consciousness. However, the other two immortal treasures were very likely to consume the twin-tailed figure¡¯s potential and luck! ¡°A lifespan of a million years is enough to be considered eternal, even compared to an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu, who was in a good mood, raised his hand. Immediately, a wisp of gilded purple energy coiled around his fingertip. The strand of gilded purple energy was unique. It was full of spirituality as if it had a life of its own. If one looked at it for a long time, one would have the illusion that the strand of gilded purple energy hid an immortal realm! It was the strand of immortal opportunity! Fang Jinyu originally wanted to wait until he was ranked 4 in the Incarnation stage before using it, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to use it now. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have enough spirit herbs on hand, and he didn¡¯t have the environment to focus on cultivation while drifting in the Sea of Realms. Fang Jinyu had found the land of ancient spirits. Unless it was an extremely high-grade land of ancient spirits that left a portion of the nomological powers and realm resources Otherwise, it would be of no benefit to Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation. The Incarnation stage cultivators ultimately had to use their divine consciousness to excavate the treasures of heaven and earth. Otherwise, cultivators who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in rank 1 in the Incarnation stage for so long! The reason the Thousand Spirit Elixir was so famous among early-stage Incarnation stage elixirs wasn¡¯t only because the collection of spirit herbs wouldn¡¯t make people that desperate but also because of the spiritual opportunity contained in the elixir. ¡°Although it¡¯s not that easy for me to obtain an immortal opportunity and it depends on one¡¯s luck, it¡¯s easier for me to obtain an immortal opportunity than for those Immortal Ascension stage cultivators!¡± With a thought, the wisp of immortal opportunity dissolved. Like a wind, it blew past Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, but at the same time, it fused into his inner energy and divine consciousness. At that moment, Fang Jinyu felt as if a world had opened up in his heart. There was an immortal medicine that could make people immortal by growing in it. There was the rising sun, which turned into a flying dragon, and left. When the moon fell, it was as if a goddess had given birth. The moonlight was like a trickle of water that nourished all spirits, making his mind exceptionally calm¡­ At this moment, Fang Jinyu experienced the sublimation of his soul. It unexpectedly pushed his stagnant heart force forward a step. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the sixth stage, he could be considered to finally be qualified to build a foundation for the wisp of ultimate heart force. When Fang Jinyu was in the fate realm, he cultivated the ¡°Immortal-summoning¡± stage. Afterward, he discovered in disbelief that his heart force still didn¡¯t have the qualifications to connect to the wisp of ultimate heart force. The power of the ultimate heart force was too transcendent! Fang Jinyu could only say that it was indeed worthy of being opened from the ¡°female lead¡¯s blind box¡±! However, Fang Jinyu could finally bear it now. Therefore, with a single thought from Fang Jinyu, his heart¡¯s force exploded, as if he had transformed into a small person. He quickly climbed up the stairs and pushed open a door that didn¡¯t exist and couldn¡¯t be pushed open. However, the door was opened, but there was nothing behind it! It meant that the road ahead had been cut off. Thus, the door closed again and even disappeared, leaving only the stairs. The ¡°small person¡± suddenly formed by the heart force couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Afterward, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to break away from the realm of spiritual sublimation. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Fang Jinyu sighed. He knew that he had missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but it was also within his expectations. After all, it was created out of nothing. How could it not be difficult? At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that the instant he felt before was decades ago! Fang Jinyu had broken through rank 4 in the Incarnation stage. It was unknown whether it was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s system had been continuously rewarding him for decades, or because the wisp of immortal opportunity didn¡¯t belong to the human world, but Fang Jinyu¡¯s current cultivation was only a small step away from breaking through rank 5 in the Incarnation stage. Even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have an immortal opportunity, as long as he had a place where he could cultivate for a hundred years with the help of his system, he was confident that he would successfully break through! ¡°However, even so, if it weren¡¯t for the interference of the person behind the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted such a precious treasure¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. After all, the strand of immortal opportunity was more suitable for breaking through ranks 5 and 6 in the Incarnation stage. In this way, Fang Jinyu could break through to the late-stage Incarnation stage in a short time! ¡°Speaking of which, the change between the middle and early-stageIncarnation stage is huge¡­¡± As Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness rotated, he discovered all the divine aspects of his body, especially since he could already remotely sense the lightning nomological powers in the Sea of Realms. Afterward, he condensed a weak embryonic form of the lightning¡¯s nomological power on the ground! The more one cultivated to the later stages in the six great realms of the immortal cultivation path, the more mystical and extraordinary they were. Chapter 389 - 389 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When Im Not Around? (Part 2) 389 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When I¡¯m Not Around? (Part 2) However, it could also be seen that the little girl was ridiculous! Fang Jinyu remembered that when Qing Fu was ranked 4 in the Incarnation stage, or even before that, she had already turned the Cave Lake Realm into a mess. Even the cultivation validation of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± had been affected. Afterward, Fang Jinyu tried the ability that only those in the middle-stage Incarnation stage were qualified to use. Fang Jinyu¡¯s attainments in cultivating the lightning technique were extremely profound. After all, he would gain something from the system every day. After so many years of accumulation, if it weren¡¯t for the restriction of his cultivation base, his mastery of the lightning technique would have improved to the Immortal Ascension stage! At that time, Fang Jinyu might be able to destroy the world with a single thought! Of course, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t that eager to make people furious. It was just an analogy. At this moment, Fang Jinyu sensed from afar and found that three worlds had responded to his call. They were the three places he had left footprints. The one with the strongest response was ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World,¡± which was within expectations. Next was the Cave Lake Realm, but the one with the weakest response was more surprising. It was the Nine Desolations¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Qing Fu or because the world¡¯s name is my name, but even though I¡¯ve become the Transcend-moment Dragon, the degree of rejection in the little girl¡¯s Immortal Ascension place is the lowest.¡± ¡°As for the Cave Lake Realm, it seems to be because I killed the most people with lightning¡­¡± After Fang Jinyu sensed it clearly, his expression inevitably became a little strange. The ¡°people¡± Fang Jinyu was talking about were those who didn¡¯t normally break through the Nascent Soul stage. Fang Jinyu had previously realized that the world hated such people, but he didn¡¯t expect it to hate such people to this extent! If it were said that because of the aggro of the previous ¡°Half-transcend-moment Dragons,¡± it directly filled the upper limit of the hatred of the Sea of Realms with ¡°Hatred 999+!¡± The Cave Lake Realm¡¯s hatred for the group of people who had used all sorts of family resources to reach the Nascent Soul stage must at least be ¡°Hatred 333+!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t guarantee how much the other worlds hated these people, but the Cave Lake Realm did. ¡°If I don¡¯t achieve my cultivation validation in the Sea of Realms, the Cave Lake Realm might be the most suitable place for me to achieve my cultivation validation¡­¡± It was because there were quite a few such people in the Cave Lake Realm. A dynasty would accumulate a lot of problems after hundreds or thousands of years, not to mention the structure of the immortal sects that hadn¡¯t changed for tens of thousands of years. Fang Jinyu felt that if he could kill all of these people with the power of lightning and destroy the original structure of the immortal sects, there was a high chance that the hatred of the Cave Lake Realm towards the Transcend-moment Dragon would decrease by 700 to 800 points! In addition to the favorable impression Fang Jinyu had from using the perfect incarnation technique, even if the Cave Lake Realm didn¡¯t help him achieve his cultivation validation, it would at least give him the same difficulty as a cultivator who used the leaping incarnation technique. ¡°It looks like I have to be more diligent in every world in the future!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint because the immortal cultivation path would consider such a group of people to be defying the heavens. What was the so-called obedience to heaven? Whether it was to go up against the lightning tribulation or curse the heavens, shouting that their fate is up to them, or kowtow a few times to thank the lightning tribulation for taking the time to strike them, in the eyes of the immortal cultivation path, it was all part of the cultivation of obeying the heavens. The immortal cultivation path had no self-awareness, so naturally, they had no sense of honor or disgrace. In the eyes of the immortal cultivation path, thanking or cursing the heavens was essentially a way to boost their courage. It could be classified as a tribulation transcending secret technique. Moreover, the immortal cultivation path allowed the secret technique of transcending tribulation to exist. After all, the lightning tribulation wasn¡¯t created to kill cultivators but to observe if a cultivator had reached the standard for advancement. Fang Jinyu¡¯s killing intent rose, but he didn¡¯t delay the formation of the embryonic form of the lightning nomological powers in his hands. In just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a wisp of the embryonic form of the lightning nomological powers was formed with the help of ¡°Fang Jinyu¡¯s World¡± and the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s response. It landed on the land of ancient spirits and immediately caused a series of changes. Originally, the array formation needed to generate the Incarnation stage magical power to block the chaotic, turbid air. However, at this moment, just the wisp of the embryonic form of the lightning¡¯s nomological powers was able to expel all the chaotic, turbid air that was slapping over. Fang Jinyu waved his hand and put away the array formation. With the embryonic form of the lightning¡¯s nomological powers, the land of ancient spirits already had the possibility of turning into a secret realm. However, that was all. If it wanted to become a world, not only would it lack realm resources, but it would also lack too many nomological powers. ¡°Eh?¡± Fang Jinyu still wanted to try other middle-stage Incarnation stage methods, but he suddenly sensed that his path of freedom was resonating with something. After carefully sensing it, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished and strange. ¡°It seems to be the Nine Desolations condensing my projection again?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. What had happened to the Nine Desolations? Could it be that the Heaven Breaking Pavilion still had evil intentions? Thus, Fang Jinyu took out a mirror. Fang Jinyu¡¯s fingertip brushed across the mirror. As his magical powers surged in, the figure of a gourd immediately appeared in the mirror. At this moment, the gourd seemed to be looking at something from afar, which was why it only showed the back of its head to Fang Jinyu. Before he could say anything, the mirror was changed to another position, and he saw what was happening in the sky above the Nine Desolations. The lightning essence in the sky kept gathering and finally formed a huge figure floating like an immortal. The figure looked 70% to 80% similar to Fang Jinyu. As the figure appeared, the sky in the entire Nine Desolations turned pitch-black. Chapter 390 - 390 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When Im Not Around? (Part 3) 390 You Let Me Act Tough, Even When I¡¯m Not Around? (Part 3) It was as if the sun and moon had been reversed! At this moment, An Ruyin¡¯s voice came from the mirror. ¡°Tsk-tsk! Why are you being summoned again? Why do you look silly this time?¡± Fang Jinyu said gently and even revealed a smile that An Ruyin couldn¡¯t see, ¡°You have to understand that it¡¯s not difficult for my virtual body to beat you up.¡± However, it was enough to frighten the gourd. Hence, she obediently raised the mirror. It was what Fang Jinyu had instructed An Ruyin to do. If anything were to happen, she had to let him see it directly. The mirror was specially refined by Fang Jinyu. Although it was only in the superior spiritual grade, in some aspects, it was even more powerful than a magic treasure. For example, it could pry into something at this moment. Fang Jinyu could even use it to see the scene outside the Nine Desolations. Afterward, he saw a familiar and surprising figure. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Above the Nine Desolations, the world barrier formed by the three great powers of wind, fire, and lightning was blocking the group. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t recognize most of them, but he was familiar with a woman with scarlet eyes and ragged clothes. The woman¡¯s figure was also filled with a ferocious aura. Even though Fang Jinyu had never seen her before, he had heard a little girl mention her before. Moreover, Xin Qianqian¡¯s reincarnation was also related to her. She was one of the previous ¡°hardworking experts¡± of the Cave Lake Realm, Fairy Qing! Fairy Qing, who had cultivated the ruthless cultivation method to the point of insanity, had gone mad at this moment. It could also be said that she had lost her mind and had become a humanoid beast. Her cultivation ability was stronger, but she had no hope of achieving her cultivation validation. At that moment, the people with Fairy Qing were using chains to control her, forcing her to attack the Nine Desolations¡¯ world barrier! However, since the Nine Desolations wasn¡¯t only a world, it also had an Incarnation stage ¡°unfilial son¡± who was extremely close to the Immortal Ascension stage in terms of his attainments in the lightning cultivation technique. The lightning power of the world barrier was only inferior to the lightning tribulation. It wasn¡¯t the Nascent Soul stage lightning tribulation, nor was it the Incarnation stage lightning tribulation. It was the cultivation validation lightning tribulation! A silvery-white lightning dragon roared and landed, instantly exploding the already crazy woman into a sorry state, and the injuries on her body worsened. However, most of the injuries didn¡¯t come from Nine Desolations¡¯ counterattack. It came from those chains. It was refined by the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and was specifically used to bind, torture, and control those who were qualified for cultivation validation. ¡°The lower realm in this lowly servant¡¯s memory is amazing!¡± ¡°I thought that the Cave Lake Realm that this lowly servant belonged to was too useless, but it turns out that it¡¯s so powerful.¡± Some people holding the metal chain couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock when they saw it. Their grandmaster had a reincarnation treasure that could pry into a part of a person¡¯s memory. Therefore, they knew that the people from the Heaven Breaking Pavilion hadn¡¯t found a place in the lower realm, the ¡°Nine Desolations,¡± which was full of vitality. They hadn¡¯t even preached in the Nine Desolations! How could their grandmaster not be tempted? Hence, there was their trip. Originally, they thought that with a woman as the pioneer, everything would go smoothly. Although they kept calling her a ¡°lowly servant,¡± they knew very well how powerful she was. If it hadn¡¯t been for their grandmaster, they would have lost over ten Incarnation stage lord cultivators! However, they didn¡¯t expect that the world barrier of the lower realm would be so difficult to break! ¡°Exceeding the standard, huh? A mere lower realm wanted to rebel? How could we be someone that the lower realm could contend against?¡± Someone snorted coldly with a disdainful expression, ¡°Activate the secret technique and let this woman burn her lifespan. Explode her cultivation ability with all her might and attack! Our grandmaster said that as long as we can obtain this lower realm, it is fine to cripple this slaughter puppet.¡± The others agreed. Just as they were about to cast it, a gigantic figure formed from lightning essence stepped out of the wind, fire, and lightning-attributed world barrier. As soon as the huge figure appeared, an invisible power instantly fell on the group of people. Among the two with the weakest cultivation, one opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, while the other¡¯s body turned into dust and died. Chapter 391 - 391 Youre Really Good at Learning the Knowledge of "Brandishing" 391 You¡¯re Really Good at Learning the Knowledge of ¡°Brandishing¡± The group of people from the ¡°upper realm,¡± who had been looking down on the Nine Desolations with arrogant expressions, felt their hair stand on end when they saw the huge figure walking out from the ¡°lower realm.¡± How could anyone not be shocked by the fact that it was powerful enough to instantly kill an Incarnation stage lord cultivator? Someone shouted angrily, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this lowly servant¡¯s information! This lower realm had once given birth to a cultivator who had achieved his cultivation validation!¡± It was the person who had given the order just now. He could tell at a glance that it was a projection that the Nine Desolations had summoned with the help of the remnant cultivation runes left behind by a high-grade immortal cultivator. However, although it was only a projection, it could perfectly replicate the full strength of the high-level immortal cultivator due to the support of the power of heaven and earth! It was part of the complementary relationship between the immortal cultivator and the world! Thus, the person who gave the order remembered his grandmaster¡¯s reminder and hurriedly urged, ¡°Hurry up and cast the spell! Let this lowly servant use all her strength!¡± With the puppet¡¯s previous cultivation base, which ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage, it could fight any cultivator who had achieved his cultivation validation with its full strength! It was because it was what his grandmaster had asserted. Otherwise, his grandmaster wouldn¡¯t have spared the woman¡¯s life just to turn her into a killing puppet. When the few Incarnation stage cultivators who were accompanying him heard his words, they hurriedly circulated their magical power, wanting to use the secret technique passed down by their grandmasters! However, at this moment, the huge figure suddenly raised a palm. His hand was also condensed from lightning, so it didn¡¯t have the slightest feeling of flesh and blood. There were only countless silvery-white lightning bolts jumping around. At this moment, the five fingers of the hand that were originally spread out moved slightly and grabbed the air. ¡°Thump!¡± It was as if their hearts had suddenly stopped. The few Incarnation stage cultivators who were about to use the secret technique were immediately unable to move because their primordial spirits seemed to have been grabbed by an invisible hand, causing their magical power to be unable to circulate smoothly. It immediately made them unable to resist the chaotic, turbid air. In an instant, the chaotic, turbid air rolling endlessly in the Sea of Realms surged onto their bodies, making them scream in pain. However, their screams didn¡¯t last long because the hand that was grabbing at the air suddenly tightened its grip. This time, the few Incarnation stage cultivators all died in the chaotic, turbid air. Even their primordial spirits couldn¡¯t escape. At this moment, the immortal symbol ¡°Fang¡± slowly appeared. The power that imprisoned and killed a few Incarnation stage cultivators came from the immortal symbol. When Fang Jinyu first saw the immortal symbol, he had already comprehended an imprisoning technique. Today, he naturally had a better understanding of the immortal symbol. At this moment, there were still two survivors. One of them was Fairy Qing. Her ruthless cultivation method was enough to resist the primordial spirit killer¡¯s move! The other survivor was the one who had given the order. He had two superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures that matched his attributes, which was why he had blocked the fatal blow. He threw down the iron chain in his hand and let Fairy Qing face the huge figure while the man turned around and fled. However, at this moment, the huge figure suddenly stretched out his hand and drew a line in the chaotic, turbid air. Immediately, the embryonic form of the lightning¡¯s nomological power condensed and transformed into a lightning spear! As the lightning weapon flew out, it pierced through the fleeing Incarnation stage cultivator in an instant and turned him into dust along with his primordial spirit. It was the most terrifying aspect of the nomological powers. Everything happened so fast that, in the blink of an eye, all the enemies who had come to attack the Nine Desolations were dead. At this moment, with the deaths of those people, Fairy Qing, who had lost her mind, also stopped moving. After all, she was only a killing puppet now. Therefore, the huge figure disappeared. The chaotic, turbid air churned and brought the slaughter-puppet without consciousness far away. When the magical power in her body was exhausted, it would be the time she perished in the endless Sea of Realms. ¡­ Fang Jinyu looked at the sky that had already recovered and knew that the battle was over. At this moment, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, because he had discovered that the power that erupted from the Nine Desolations¡¯ projection was 80% of his. He could also use the mysterious power of the immortal symbol with ease. It was even stronger than the projection Fang Jinyu had faced when he returned to the Nine Desolations! ¡°However, divine powers are unique. No matter how complete the traces of cultivation I left behind in the Nine Desolations are, this projection won¡¯t be able to match me¡­¡± Fang Jinyu thought of the three divine powers in the heavenly book in his hands. Previously, he didn¡¯t feel it when he was in the fate realm, but after he left the fate realm, he realized that the three divine powers in the heavenly book were far superior to the past. It was especially true for the divine power in the heavenly book, the ¡°hexagram,¡± its power directly doubled. It meant that someone had once taken half of the power of the divine power in the heavenly book. Now, half of the power had naturally returned. As for the ¡°heavenly laws¡± and the ¡°fixed immortal traveler,¡± although they had also been strengthened, they weren¡¯t as strong as the ¡°hexagram.¡± It was obvious that nobody had cultivated these two divine powers in the heavenly book to be beginner level. Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze. The mirror returned to normal. At the same time, Fang Jinyu also put away the superior-grade spiritual special mirror. The mirror could be considered as the sum of all his current spirit tool refining abilities. It was because the materials used to refine the mirror were only a few grade 1 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It was very common in the Nine Desolations, and it could be picked up easily in places with rich spiritual energy. Even in the Cave Lake Realm, where spiritual energy was scarce, one could buy a large amount of common materials for spirit tool refining with just a few spirit stones. Chapter 392 - 392 Youre Really Good At Learning The Knowledge Of "Brandishing" (Part 2) 392 You¡¯re Really Good At Learning The Knowledge Of ¡°Brandishing¡± (Part 2) ¡°Unfortunately, unless I achieve my cultivation validation, I won¡¯t be able to upgrade it to a magic treasure.¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his thoughts. It was the limit of heaven and earth. Afterward, he was about to continue trying out the ability he had just obtained when a little girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his heart, saying, ¡°Mother!¡± Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At the same time, he tried to use his senses to find traces of the little girl. In the past, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t possess such an ability. It was something that he had gained after the third eye was opened in the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon. Afterward, in a daze, Fang Jinyu sensed a dark aura, and there was still a lingering absurdity to it. ¡°What are you doing in the apocalypse?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Fang Jinyu naturally had a deep impression of the aura of the apocalypse. ¡°Eh? Mother, how did you find out? Oh, you have indeed opened your third eye¡­ Hurry up and transform into the way you let Xin Qianqian ride! There¡¯s something fun here. I¡¯ll bring you there to have a look!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. These words were very serious, but when they came out of the soft and cute voice, why did it sound like, ¡°Uncle is taking you to see goldfish?¡± After thinking about it, Fang Jinyu could only correct Qing Fu, ¡°This is called the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon. It¡¯s the only one in the world.¡± ¡°So what? You¡¯re still being ridden by Xin Qianqian, right?¡± A certain soft voice expressed that she didn¡¯t describe it wrongly! It was because that woman had told her many times with 70% shyness, 30% tenderness, and 90% smugness that she was the one who rode the dragon! Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu, who was silent again, thought for a moment and followed the girl¡¯s lead. His figure turned illusory. When Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure condensed again, he had already appeared in the apocalypse. However, it wasn¡¯t the ¡°Land of Distorted Truth.¡± It was because the scenery here looked normal. The mountains, forests, lakes, and rivers were under Fang Jinyu¡¯s feet, not in the sky. It was just that the people here weren¡¯t normal¡­ Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Why do the people here look like noodles?¡± The people of this land in the apocalypse weren¡¯t much different from the people of other regions. Most ordinary people, who were at the bottom of the world, had square faces. Only when they became high-level apocalypse demons could they have their faces, and they were no different from the people of the normal world. They would also have flesh and blood. However, not only were the people here extremely tall, but they were also crooked like soft instant noodles. What was even more incongruous was that the people here only had tall bodies. In other words, the hands and feet of the apocalypse demons here were the same length as those of the people of the normal world. Only their bodies were exceptionally ¡°slender!¡± It was nearly 6.7 meters tall! ¡°Because this is the land of collapsed rites and music!¡± ¡°Collapsed rites and music?¡± Fang Jinyu looked around in surprise. ¡°Yes, because in this place, people laugh at the poor and not at the prostitutes. Money is more precious than people, and gold and silver are the heavens! The high-level apocalypse demons in this world are greedy. Those who are at the middle level indulge in lust. Those who are at the low level either went with the flow or fought with each other to please the high-level apocalypse demons. The morals recognized by the apocalypse demons here are only useful to specific apocalypse demons. The reason such morals existed is to serve those high-level apocalypse demons better.¡± A little girl who was lying on Fang Jinyu¡¯s head explained this place to him in detail. At this moment, Fang Jinyu was a Transcend-moment Dragon. Its body was huge and long, like a snake of the world. Therefore, the little girl wasn¡¯t even as big as a scale on Fang Jinyu¡¯s head. ¡°So they look like noodles?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how wonderful and absurd the apocalypse was. It was an evolution of the survival of the fittest that had been integrated into the system of civilization. Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked around. Two beams of light shot out from Fang Jinyu¡¯s golden, vertical pupils. In a moment, he had seen the entire so-called ¡°land of collapsed rites and music.¡± Afterward, he asked curiously, ¡°What do you want me to see?¡± It was because, other than the noodle people that could be seen everywhere, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t find anything that matched the word ¡°fun¡± that the little girl had mentioned just now. In the land of collapsed rites and music, everything Fang Jinyu saw was ordinary. ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± Qing Fu suddenly made a grabbing motion with her small hand, and an extremely terrifying aura instantly filled the world. It was the shadow of a spear! It was naturally the projection of the superior spear! It was something Fang Jinyu had brought out of his ¡°dream,¡± so he instantly recognized it. Afterward, Fang Jinyu was surprised. The little girl once said that she wanted to use the projection of the superior spear to exchange with someone! Why did she still keep it? As for looking for someone to make a deal now¡­ Fang Jinyu looked at Qing Fu¡¯s posture and felt that the little girl was here to shout, ¡°I planted this tree, I opened this road. If you want to pass through here, leave behind money to buy the road!¡± At this moment, Qing Fu threw out the projection in her hand. In an instant, a terrifying aura filled the world, as if the world were collapsing. A huge gap appeared in the land of collapsed rites and music. The gap was like a vat, and a large number of gold and silver shadows fell. Afterward, a strange scene appeared. Although they were only gold and silver shadows, the tall and big noodle men were all extremely excited and overjoyed. As Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu restrained their aura and used a secret technique, the noodle men couldn¡¯t see the Transcend-moment Dragon body that was hovering between heaven and earth, as if the heavens had turned into gods! ¡°Cai Hongniang! Where¡¯s my little lotus?¡± A certain little girl spoke. Her voice was gentle and didn¡¯t seem to affect anything. However, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator could no longer hide and was forced out. ¡°Shh! What do you mean that¡¯s yours?! That was me taking advantage of the chaos to steal it when the immortal official fell and attacked the immortal realm before he died¡­ Ahem! I picked it up!¡± A voice that sounded like a male or female came from afar. Afterward, a golden and red shadow holding a brocade handkerchief appeared in the distance. ¡°You bandit girl, did you break my gold and silver? Here you go! Here you go! I¡¯m so angry!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a green lotus that was filled with cultivation runes fell from the golden and silver shadow. Afterward, it seemed to follow the flow and arrive in front of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, a fair and tender hand grabbed the cultivation lotus. Qing Fu said happily, ¡°Mother, the deal is done. Let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was strange, and he was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Do you call this a deal?¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to borrow the power of the Sea of Realms and leave the apocalypse with the little girl. When they arrived at the familiar Sea of Realms, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to use this projection of the superior spear to trade for the cultivation lotus?¡± ¡°Yes, mother. Look, didn¡¯t we exchange for the cultivation lotus?¡± A fair and tender hand held the green lotus over her head and showed it to Fang Jinyu. ¡°Is this how you exchange things¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but complain. Qing Fu glanced at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Mother, if we trade, will we get this little lotus flower after that projection is gone?¡± Fang Jinyu asked directly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we also lose that projection and obtain this little lotus? Although the process was different, the ending was the same!¡± When the little girl was speaking, her words were unreasonable, but she seemed exceptionally righteous! Fang Jinyu scratched his chin with his paw and praised expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re good at learning the knowledge of ¡®brandishing¡¯.¡± ¡°The knowledge of ¡®brandishing?¡¯ What¡¯s that?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes. Her delicate little face was filled with confusion because she had no idea. At this moment, since Fang Jinyu had restrained his mind, she couldn¡¯t sense it at all. ¡°I have something urgent to do, so I give up on explaining.¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he turned around to take a look. There was no way to see the apocalypse here. He could only see the churning chaotic, turbid air. ¡°Mother, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a world cursing me. I¡¯ll go and send it off.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes were burning. He had followed the little girl out and, surprisingly, had such an unexpected harvest! There was a world that had reached the end of its lifespan but refused to go to the dark land. Chapter 393 - 393 Immortal Opportunity +1 393 Immortal Opportunity +1 As the source of different worlds, the Sea of Realms didn¡¯t have the concept of space. Nothing could exist under the surging, chaotic, turbid air. Therefore, if one could get the technique, they could cross an extremely long distance¡ªtens of thousands of light years, or even hundreds of millions of light years¡ªdirectly crossing several worlds with just a little help from the power of the Sea of Realms. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know the technique, but the Transcend-moment Dragon body had the innate ability. Entering the Sea of Realms was more comfortable than going home. Therefore, as long as there was a target, no matter how far away it was, it could be found very quickly! At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already found that world. It was a world. It gave off a majestic feel because the entire world was in the shape of a mountain in the Sea of Realms. It was as if Mount Buzhou had fallen into the Sea of Realms. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know the name of this world. What made him pursue it all the way here was the malice this world had towards him. Just like the last time, it was especially intense, and was continuously ¡°cursing¡± him. Fang Jinyu immediately had a guess. ¡°Would it be only a world that has long died but is forced to stay in the Sea of Realms that hates the Transcend-moment Dragon so much?¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. Compared to the malice of the other worlds in the Sea of Realms, this mountain-like world in front of him was no longer disgusted but filled with hatred! It was as if Fang Jinyu¡¯s Transcend-moment Dragon body was his enemy! Two golden pillars of light shot down from Fang Jinyu¡¯s pair of golden vertical pupils, allowing him to see the current situation of the world clearly at a glance. ¡°There are no living things left¡­¡± Fang Jinyu could only see countless bones, broken buildings, dark heaven and earth, and some broken human skin that had been preserved by accidental drying. It was similar to the description of Lion Camel Ridge in Journey to the West. Regarding this, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, he naturally wouldn¡¯t feel a sense of horror. However, it was inevitable that he would feel a little depressed. After all, he could tell what kind of tragic things had happened in this world back then. This world could be said to have completely become a place of joy for ghosts and monsters! Among them were ghosts that Fang Jinyu had seen before, and there were also ghosts that he had never heard of before. Each of them breathed in and out sorcery energy, stirred out sorcery wind, and ignited sorcery fire, giving birth to unprecedented nomological power in this world. Fang Jinyu was somewhat familiar with this nomological power. ¡°It¡¯s the¡­The aura of the nomological power of the superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, the Cultivation Death Bell!¡± Fang Jinyu was enlightened. He finally understood why the Yin and Yang of these dead worlds were reversed, causing the living beings of these worlds to cut off their chances of reincarnation! It turned out that all of it was just to make the netherworld accept them! ¡°However, it¡¯s better to be born in the Sea of Realms and go to the dark land. After all, that¡¯s where the dead world belongs!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s third eye slowly opened. There was no strange phenomenon, but it was as if some kind of nomological power had been activated. After an intense hatred erupted in the world that was like Mount Buzhou, it was taken away by the sudden appearance of darkness. At the same time, Fang Jinyu also obtained a wisp of immortal opportunity. It appeared directly near his third eye. However, compared to the strand of immortal opportunity, Fang Jinyu was more concerned about his conjecture. It was because once his conjecture was confirmed, it would undoubtedly be of great help to him! At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s vision suddenly changed slightly. [Today is another day of inaction.] [Refine to obtain immortal opportunity +1] Afterward, Fang Jinyu saw that a strand of golden-purple energy had appeared out of thin air near the strand of golden-purple energy that had just been absorbed into his body. Looking at the two wisps of golden-purple energy, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°I can even obtain this from the system?¡± Fang Jinyu had a strange look in his eyes. Afterward, with a flick of his tail, he borrowed the power of the Sea of Realms and left. Fang Jinyu was going to find a land of ancient spirits and then improve his cultivation base to rank 6 in the Incarnation stage! ¡­ In the apocalypse¡­ In the land of collapsed rites and music¡­ The golden and silver phantom finally stopped descending from the sky, and the Immortal Ascension stage Almighty, ¡°Cai Hongniang,¡± could finally heave a sigh of relief. As an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator in the apocalypse, Cai Hongniang originally didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the ¡°bandit girl.¡± However, she didn¡¯t expect the little girl to find a projection of a superior treasure and force her to hand over the ¡°Treasure-Connecting Cultivation Lotus.¡± The Treasure-Connecting Cultivation Lotus was considered the least popular among the thirteen types of cultivation lotuses. Moreover, treating it as a cultivation lotus was a little insulting to the other twelve types of cultivation lotuses. However, to Caihong Niang, the power of the Treasure-Connecting Cultivation Lotus was something that even the other 12 cultivation lotuses combined couldn¡¯t compare to! It was because not only was it compatible with the cultivation technique that Cai Hongniang cultivated, but it was also compatible with the golden-silver environment in the land of collapsed rites and music! It was extremely beneficial to her and the world! ¡°What a hateful bandit girl!¡± Cai Hongniang had heard of the little girl¡¯s reputation, which could be said to be at the level of the ¡°Top Ten Rapscallions of the Sea of Realms!¡± At the time, she thought that it was just a joke. After all, which of the ¡°Top Ten Rapscallions of the Sea of Realms¡± wasn¡¯t a late-stage Immortal Ascension stage expert? One had to know that the ¡°realm ghosts¡± that roamed the Sea of Realms, other than those that could be called the ¡°realm immortals,¡± were created by one of the ¡°Top Ten Rapscallions of the Sea of Realms!¡± One of the other two types of ¡°realm ghosts¡± was the Heaven Breaking Pavilion! However, Cai Hongniang naturally changed her opinion of the little girl. She took out the projection of the superior treasure. She thought, ¡°That little girl isn¡¯t one of the ¡®Top Ten Rapscallions of the Sea of Realms.¡¯ She is the leader of the ¡®Top Ten Rapscallions¡¯!¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Immortal Opportunity +1 (Part 2) 394 Immortal Opportunity +1 (Part 2) It was because no matter how rapacious those ten were, they couldn¡¯t take out a projection of a superior treasure! After all, that thing could only be obtained in the immortal realm. ¡°No wonder that bandit girl doesn¡¯t even care about the Heaven Breaking Pavilion. Fellow Daoist Wuxiu even found someone to borrow an immortal treasure. However, if someone asks me to let this matter go, I¡¯m unwilling to do it!¡± Cai Hongniang¡¯s thoughts spun, and she suddenly had an idea. She remembered that the little girl still had a ¡°fake Transcend-moment Dragon¡± beside her! Since the conditions for the birth of the Transcend-moment Dragon were too harsh, and Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t ¡°plunder spiritual opportunities¡± to increase his combat strength, Cai Hongniang treated him as one of those ¡°fake Transcend-moment Dragons.¡± ¡°That should be the bandit girl¡¯s spiritual pet. With this little girl¡¯s abilities, she should be able to subdue a fake Transcend-moment Dragon. Heh, I can¡¯t deal with you, but can¡¯t I deal with your spiritual pet?¡± The resentful Cai Hongniang decided to ¡°bully the weak.¡± She could also kill someone without doing it herself. Afterward, she took out a jade scepter. As the nine dark red halos descended from the jade scepter, a cold female voice sounded from within, ¡°Madam, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Tang Jiuer, don¡¯t call me that. Your master and I were just husband and wife who met by chance back then.¡± When Cai Hongniang heard the title, her expression turned bad. The cold woman¡¯s voice seemed shocked by Cai Hongniang¡¯s way of cutting ties, or perhaps she had a killing intent in her heart that needed to be suppressed. After a moment of silence, she spoke again, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Cai Hongniang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to trade for the broken horn left behind by the Ancestral Dragon so that you could use it to comprehend its uniqueness? I have a good idea now.¡± The Ancestral Dragon was also a unique living being. Although there were tens of thousands of dragons, there was only one Ancestral Dragon. ¡°If it¡¯s not related to the Ancestral Dragon, then there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± The woman¡¯s cold voice was filled with rejection because she had other things to do. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to borrow a treasure and project it into the fate realm. In the end, that projected body was moved by someone and turned into a black dragon, never to be changed back. It made her furious and resentful. Cai Hongniang sneered, ¡°The Ancestral Dragon¡¯s broken horn that you want is only for the sake of uniqueness. Then what if I tell you that there is a kind of unique spirit that only existed in legends in the past that has already been born?¡± Cai Hongniang was going to ¡°sell¡± the news of the ¡°fake Transcend-moment Dragon¡± as the news of the ¡°real Transcend-moment Dragon!¡± Cai Hongniang continued and said, ¡°Moreover, that unique spirit¡¯s rank is most likely higher than the Ancestral Dragon!¡± She wasn¡¯t guessing blindly because the conditions for the birth of the Transcend-moment Dragon were impossible to complete. As for the only spirit like the Ancestral Dragon, it could rely on time and talent to slowly form. If all kinds of dragons contributed their flesh, blood, and souls to one during one¡¯s cultivation, the time it would take for one to become the Ancestral Dragon would be greatly shortened! It was also by relying on this technique that the Ancestral Dragon could appear from generation to generation. After the previous generation¡¯s Ancestral Dragon passed away or died, a new Ancestral Dragon would soon take over! Moreover, only by saying it would Cai Hongniang think that the other party would believe her! ¡°Tell me, and Qiqing can come and help you.¡± The cold voice of the woman spoke without hesitation. She had stated her conditions. ¡°I think you should have heard of the name of the Transcend-moment Dragon, right? The perfect one has already been born. I happened to encounter it not long ago. It can unleash Immortal Ascension stage battle prowess when it¡¯s still in the Incarnation stage, it lives up to its reputation!¡± As Cai Hongniang spoke, she didn¡¯t forget to make some false sighs. It was as if she had fought with a perfect Transcend-moment Dragon! ¡°At most 30 years, I¡¯ll send Qiqing to you.¡± The nine dark red halos on the jade scepter dissipated as the cold female voice spoke. ¡°I still need to wait another 30 years!¡± Cai Hongniang¡¯s face revealed some anger. However, it wasn¡¯t something that had been agreed upon beforehand. Moreover, her goal wasn¡¯t for this transaction, so she quickly revealed a smile again. ¡°Tang Jiuer inherited that old thing¡¯s cultivation path. Although I¡¯m not sure if that old thing will take the opportunity to return, as long as I see that old thing¡¯s cultivation path, I feel disgusted! This time, I¡¯ll deal with you as well! With that little girl¡¯s personality, if she doesn¡¯t tear down the world you¡¯re hiding in after you killed the fake Transcend-moment Dragon, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± Cai Hongniang smiled, but there was only endless coldness in the depths of her beautiful eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°puppet-playing scripture,¡± how could she have stopped at the early-stage Immortal Ascension stage? One had to know that cultivation validation in this world was far more difficult than in those worlds in the Sea of Realms! As long as they could achieve their cultivation validation in the apocalypse, they were all cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage! They needed to have peerless talent! There were even rumors that there were cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique! Although she didn¡¯t use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, she could have cultivated to at least rank 5 in the Immortal Ascension stage with her aptitude. She wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in the early-stage Immortal Ascension for such a long time. ¡­ Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know that someone had mistaken him for a ¡°fake Transcend-moment Dragon¡± and was even prepared to use him to kill two birds with one stone. He was currently using his immortal opportunities to improve his cultivation base. The marvel of the immortal opportunity was far from what elixirs could compare to. Especially the immortal realm in the immortal opportunity. Even with Fang Jinyu¡¯s talent, he could gain a lot from it. Divine powers, cultivation techniques, array formations, alchemy, talisman creation, etc. As long as they were cultivated by oneself, they could obtain great benefits during the period of refining the immortal opportunity. After Fang Jinyu digested the two strands of immortal opportunity, his cultivation had broken through rank 6 in the Incarnation stage. Moreover, just like when he was ranked 4 in the Incarnation stage, he only needed another three to four hundred years to naturally break through to the late-stage Incarnation stage! ¡°I am getting closer and closer to achieving my cultivation validation¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little expectant. After all, only by breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage could he have a chance of becoming immortal. ¡°Looking at the time, it hasn¡¯t been too long. It¡¯s about a hundred years.¡± Fang Jinyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would be in closed-door cultivation for too long this time and miss the thousand-year agreement. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll focus on searching for the immortal opportunity!¡± Fang Jinyu once again transformed into the body of a Transcend-moment Dragon. Afterward, with a swing of his tail, he randomly found a direction and began to shuttle. Every time Fang Jinyu passed by a world in the Sea of Realms, he would stop and sense the malice of these worlds. If it was disgusting, then he would skip it. However, if it was the level of hatred, he had to go and take a look! Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t met any world with such hatred. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go look around with Qing Fu?¡± Fang Jinyu decided to take advantage of a little girl¡¯s luck because his second and third immortal opportunities could be said to be related to the little girl. If it weren¡¯t for the little girl bringing Fang Jinyu to the apocalypse for inaction, he wouldn¡¯t have met a second world that he could send away. Without the second world that Fang Jinyu could send away, his system couldn¡¯t give him a trace of immortal opportunity! ¡°Is this the correct way to become a god of plague?¡± Fang Jinyu complained in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t know what the little girl had done, he knew that the little girl was more or less equal to the god of plague in the eyes of other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly sensed something. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of the dragon¡¯s core fire. The divine power that Fang Jinyu had comprehended in the fate realm had been augmented by three immortal opportunities. Although it was only a side effect, its power had also increased dramatically. At this moment, just the rolling of the dragon¡¯s core fire was enough to make the surrounding chaotic, turbid air retreat. A huge hole was burned in the magic net that had been used to ambush Fang Jinyu. Moreover, the fire also took the opportunity to continue spreading upward, wanting to burn back along with the magical power! It was because Fang Jinyu had condensed the embryonic form of fire-attribute nomological powers. ¡°Good, as expected of the only Transcend-moment Dragon!¡± A voice of praise rang out. Afterward, a woman with a graceful figure and a beautiful face appeared in the Sea of Realms. She didn¡¯t use her magical power, but the chaotic, turbid air avoided her on its own accord! Chapter 395 - 395 Stop Saying Im Courting Death! 395 Stop Saying I¡¯m Courting Death! She came with ill intentions! It was because Fang Jinyu had already recognized who it was. Although she didn¡¯t cover her face, her appearance and temperament were the same as the one he had met in the fate realm. Fang Jinyu was very surprised that the other party would come looking for him. After all, from her tone, although there was a hint of praise, it was obvious that she was prepared and not just passing by! Therefore, Fang Jinyu closed his eyes without thinking. He opened his eyes to hunt the heavens and earth, and he closed his eyes to sink everything into oblivion! In an instant, a purple-black aura entangled the woman, causing her eyes to lose their luster. Her incomparably powerful primordial spirit even showed signs of turning into nothingness. It was the power of oblivion, and it was also the ability of one of the two great talents of the Transcend-moment Dragon, the ability to ¡°sink all living beings!¡± Such a sinking had nothing to do with that depraved intent. After a person exerted the power of oblivion and nothingness, the best or most painful moments in their past would be extracted and condensed into a strange world between existence and non-existence, pulling the person into it. As long as the person was attached to it and couldn¡¯t come out, the person¡¯s primordial spirit would turn into nothingness! However, in the next second, the woman broke free from the power of oblivion and nothingness, and her primordial spirit became condensed again. However, since she broke free forcefully, even though she had successfully achieved her cultivation validation, her primordial spirit suffered serious injuries. However, since it wasn¡¯t an injury to her cultivation ability, the woman soon recovered after she circulated her cultivation ability. ¡°What a good, unique living being!¡± However, at this moment, the woman¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. Her eyes were cold as she said coldly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to be born. You are the first perfect Transcend-moment Dragon in countless years in the Sea of Realms, so I wanted to spare your life. But now, it seems that you have offended your superiors and disrespected the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. You are courting death!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s nonsense. He had already taken advantage of the moment when the other party was absent-minded to ¡°borrow¡± the spiritual opportunity of heaven and earth from the various worlds in the Sea of Realms. With a dragon roar, his aura rose continuously, all the way from rank 6 to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage! Fang Jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base was above the Incarnation stage and below the Immortal Ascension stage! Fang Jinyu had stepped onto the special stage again after many years. However, it was a pity that it was a forced increase in cultivation. Therefore, the power of the dragon¡¯s core fire, the purple-volt spiritual fire, and the lightning¡¯s divine powers didn¡¯t increase at all. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to use these techniques. Heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique! The simplest of great cultivations! After the two techniques were combined, Fang Jinyu only needed to stretch out his claws to break through the chaotic, turbid air. The nomological powers interweaved between his claws, and in an instant, the woman who had just spoken was seriously injured again. However, it was a pity that this time, it was still not an injury to her cultivation ability. After all, Fang Jinyu had yet to achieve cultivation validation. There was a fundamental difference between his cultivation ability and the woman¡¯s. The battle in the Immortal Ascension stage was a battle of great cultivation techniques! Some external injuries, whether they were on the body or the primordial spirit, could be healed in an instant by an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator who had a world to rely on. Only injuries to one¡¯s cultivation ability would cause an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator to be in extreme pain! If injuries to one¡¯s cultivation ability were severe enough, they could even kill an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! The superior treasure¡¯s ¡°every impermanence becomes everlasting¡± could be seen as an extremely terrifying injury to one¡¯s cultivation ability. It was why it could directly defeat an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator and cause the other party to die. ¡°Roar!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s attack came again. Since his opponent was an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, he knew that his attack couldn¡¯t hurt her. However, the woman was a little stunned. However, after being injured three times in a row, she finally woke up. Her expression was still gloomy, but her eyes were now a little more solemn. ¡°I thought that woman was too useless. Now it seems that you bastard have some tricks up your sleeve!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with coldness. The ¡°woman¡± she was referring to was naturally the Immortal Ascension stage cultivator from the land of collapsed rites and music¡ªCai Hongniang. The woman was Tang Jiuer! After learning the news about the Transcend-moment Dragon from Cai Hongniang, Tang Jiuer had no choice but to complete her cultivation validation while her cultivation core was still flawed because of the loss in the fate realm! It was because she could have broken through the Immortal Ascension stage long ago. She had only suppressed her body with all her might so that she could quickly break through to rank 2 after breaking through the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, after she released the restrictions on herself, she only needed two to three years to successfully break through the Immortal Ascension stage. Afterward, Tang Jiuer stepped into the Sea of Realms and started to search for traces of the Transcend-moment Dragon. Perhaps it was a coincidence or Fang Jinyu¡¯s bad luck, but Tang Jiuer found him. At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already returned empty-handed three times. He could severely injure the other party, but he couldn¡¯t injure the other party¡¯s cultivation ability. It meant that no matter how much he attacked, it was all useless. ¡°Fuck! What do you mean by calling me a bastard?!¡± Fang Jinyu displayed the fine tradition of ¡°cursing.¡± He tore through the chaotic, turbid air and swept down with his tail of nothingness! Tang Jiuer¡¯s expression turned cold. She waved her hand, but she was only prepared to block it casually. After all, she had already broken through the Immortal Ascension stage. Although her inner energy and divine sense hadn¡¯t been completely converted into cultivation ability, it was still not something that an Incarnation stage cultivator could compare to! Therefore, her casual attack had already far surpassed the full-strength attack of an Incarnation stage cultivator, or even a full-strength attack that could only be unleashed by burning one¡¯s life! Chapter 396 - 396 Stop Saying Im Courting Death! (Part 2) 396 Stop Saying I¡¯m Courting Death! (Part 2) Therefore, Tang Jiuer wasn¡¯t being careless. Previously, Fang Jinyu was able to succeed because of the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s talent and the advantage of striking first. This time, after Tang Jiuer made a move to block it, Fang Jinyu¡¯s attack failed again. He couldn¡¯t even cause some superficial injuries to Tang Jiuer. ¡°You¡¯re still a bit useful. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have left you a complete corpse!¡± After Tang Jiuer finished speaking, a strange aura condensed on her fingertip. As the ¡°female lead,¡± Tang Jiuer¡¯s hands were naturally incomparably beautiful. After all, there was no female lead whose body was ugly! Tang Jiuer¡¯s move was one of the cultivation techniques in the puppet-playing scripture, but it was also a killing move. It is called the ¡°seven great delusional techniques.¡± The moment Tang Jiuer made her move, she could mobilize all kinds of desires in her opponent. Whether it was killing intent, fear, or even the more common emotions, as long as they weren¡¯t ignorant and dead objects, they would be affected by the ¡°seven great delusional techniques!¡± The moment her opponent was affected, it meant that he was about to die! Even if he didn¡¯t die, it would be difficult for his cultivation to advance. For example, the reason Cai Hongniang had been stuck in the early-stage Immortal Ascension for a long time was that she had suffered a blow from the ¡°seven great delusional techniques¡± back then. However, the ¡°seven great delusional techniques¡± that Cai Hongniang had suffered were far from what Tang Jiuer had displayed. After all, Tang Jiuer had just broken through the Immortal Ascension stage. Tang Jiuer had traveled thousands of miles and spent a hundred years searching for the Transcend-moment Dragon. Naturally, she didn¡¯t come here to kill a unique living being. Her purpose was to use the strangeness of the unique living being to cultivate. At this moment, the aura completely condensed and then fell on Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu moved as if he were trying to escape, but when the aura entangled him, his claws landed again. At the same time, the land of ancient spirits, where Fang Jinyu was cultivating, flew over. With the help of the divine power in the heavenly book, the hexagram temporarily turned into a complete world, and then it suppressed Tang Jiuer. ¡°It¡¯s absurd¡­¡± When Tang Jiuer saw it, she directly ignored the complete world formed by the land of ancient spirits. She only looked at the Transcend-moment Dragon wanted to use its body to resist the energy. Afterward, she sneered and shook her head. However, something unexpected happened. The wisp of energy was blocked by the green-gold light at the tip of the claw! It was also at this moment that Tang Jiuer noticed that a layer of green-gold light had appeared on the body of the Transcend-moment Dragon. There was a trace of great cultivation in the green-gold light! ¡°It turns out that this bastard is going to achieve its cultivation validation?! No! It¡¯s because there¡¯s another Immortal Ascension stage cultivator interfering!¡± Tang Jiuer¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly regained her composure. It wasn¡¯t qualified to become the reason for her to be afraid. Moreover, Tang Jiuer didn¡¯t think that she would lose! Tang Jiuer had cultivated the puppet-playing scripture. Even if she had just broken through the Immortal Ascension stage, she dared to look down on the world with the support of the heavenly-merit immortal scripture! The more profound Tang Jiuer¡¯s cultivation base was, the more she could understand how extraordinary the heavenly-merit immortal scripture was. ¡°Fools are easily deceived!¡± Tang Jiuer took the initiative to attack. Suddenly, the chaotic, turbid air in the Sea of Realms seemed to boil, and a strange black-and-white color spread out as if death had descended. It wasn¡¯t until a vine that seemed to be alive was stopped that the black and white color stopped spreading. ¡°This vine¡­¡± Tang Jiuer was shocked. She recognized that the vine was what she was looking for in the fate realm! ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± A soft voice sounded, announcing the ownership of the vine. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When Tang Jiuer heard the voice, her expression changed drastically. Hatred appeared in her eyes. She said, ¡°You¡¯re an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator? You even came out of the fate realm?¡± If the little girl hadn¡¯t snatched the vine, how could she have been forced to complete her cultivation validation in advance? Under the premise that her cultivation core was lacking, even if she broke through the Immortal Ascension stage, she would need at least tens of thousands of years of hard work to break through from rank 1 to rank 2 in the Immortal Ascension stage. If she was unlucky, she would have to reincarnate a few times before she could survive the ¡°personal cultivation tribulation!¡± It was a grudge for obstructing the cultivation path! When a certain little girl heard it, she tilted her head and asked with an extremely serious expression, ¡°Are you blind?¡± Wasn¡¯t it obvious? She was so powerful. If she wasn¡¯t an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, could she be an Incarnation stage cultivator? Only her ¡°mother¡± could ¡°trample¡± an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator¡¯s body while in the Incarnation stage. When Tang Jiuer heard it, her anger naturally surged. However, she didn¡¯t act rashly because she discovered that the little girl¡¯s cultivation base was far above hers! Even her ¡°master¡¯s wife,¡± Cai Hongniang, couldn¡¯t compare. Therefore, Tang Jiuer didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡°Cowards will easily be feared!¡± Tang Jiuer¡¯s figure was still in the Sea of Realms, but her main body had already used the secret technique, the puppet-playing scripture, to return. As long as it was recorded in the puppet-playing scripture, no matter what kind of secret technique or divine power it was, it could be used in two ways. It could be used for cultivation, and it could also be used for killing and protecting one¡¯s cultivation ability. At this moment, the figure left behind by Tang Jiuer was still confronting Qing Fu. Her aura didn¡¯t decrease at all, and she even took out a damaged immortal treasure. The moment the immortal treasure appeared, its might became even stronger. Fang Jinyu needed to use the divine power in the heavenly book to create a ¡°temporary world.¡± At this moment, behind Tang Jiuer¡¯s figure, a dense area that looked like stars surrounding the moon was surrounding Tang Jiuer¡¯s figure. It was the power of an immortal treasure. Even if it was damaged, its power was still shocking. ¡°Eh?¡± Qing Fu blinked her eyes. Although Tang Jiuer¡¯s method wasn¡¯t simple, the little girl still sensed that something was wrong. Afterward, Qing Fu said happily in Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart, ¡°Mother, her cultivation ability is here! I¡¯ll stop her. You can go and hit her!¡± Fang Jinyu could instantly understand what the little girl was trying to express. It was precisely because of it that he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Was the Immortal Ascension stage so inconceivable? Tang Jiuer had already run away, but the technique she cultivated remained behind. What? Moreover, it could even stop an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator! However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body immediately opened its bloody mouth wide and revealed an extremely ferocious smile. Fang Jinyu had locked Tang Jiuer¡¯s aura long ago! Immediately, the tail of nothingness moved, and the chaotic, turbid air exploded. Fang Jinyu also moved, crossing an unknown number of light years, and appeared outside the world. It was a Great Realm! It was called the Purple Mansion! Therefore, when Fang Jinyu appeared, many Immortal Ascension stage cultivators looked at him. ¡°Another fake Transcend-moment Dragon?¡± ¡°There are unlucky people every year, and there will always be one fake Transcend-moment Dragon among them.¡± ¡°Fellow Daoists, it¡¯s not good to gloat like this, right?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this Transcend-moment Dragon is very close. Could he be the unlucky fellow who took the blame for Qi Longjun?¡± ¡°No! This is the perfect Transcend-moment Dragon!¡± As Fang Jinyu charged into one of the realms, the world erupted with disgust. At the same time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s aura, which was close to the Immortal Ascension stage but slightly inferior, also shocked the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. Tang Jiuer didn¡¯t expect that the Transcend-moment Dragon would chase after her. Afterward, under her incredulous gaze, she was pressed directly into the ground by a claw! ¡°Stop saying I¡¯m courting death!¡± Fang Jinyu wanted to take the opportunity to directly kill the woman, who kept calling him ¡°bastard.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect that even though her cultivation ability was separated from her body, he still couldn¡¯t kill an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It was because, after Fang Jinyu sent the woman underground, she disappeared into thin air! Sensing that the rejection from the world was getting stronger and stronger, Fang Jinyu had no choice but to leave. Afterward, before the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators of the Purple Mansion Great Realm could react, he swung his illusory tail and used the power of the Sea of Realms to leave. Fang Jinyu wanted to go back to look for Qing Fu, but he realized that he seemed to be ¡°dreaming.¡± It was because Fang Jinyu suddenly couldn¡¯t see the familiar chaotic, turbid air in the Sea of Realms. A figure was faintly discernible in front of Fang Jinyu. However, the surrounding clouds were rolling, making it impossible for Fang Jinyu to see clearly. Fang Jinyu was no stranger to the scene. At this moment, the figure spoke. ¡°We were muddle-headed from sleeping. We forgot to tell you that you can borrow the task of repaying your luck.¡± However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t reply because the ¡°patch¡± came too late. Chapter 397 - 397 The Agreement of Using 600 Years to Become Immortal 397 The Agreement of Using 600 Years to Become Immortal Fang Jinyu was also quite surprised by it. However, it wasn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t thought that after hundreds of years, the person who was suspected to be the ¡°spirit of the extraordinary book¡± and claimed to be the immortal officer would still find him. It was because he didn¡¯t expect the other party could cross worlds and easily make him enter a dream, even though he was an Incarnation stage cultivator! The other party was in the immortal realm. However, Fang Jinyu was in the endless Sea of Realms! Not to mention anything else, just the chaotic, turbid air alone could block everything. The Incarnation stage cultivators could use their magical powers to protect themselves and allow themselves to step into the Sea of Realms safely. It made the chaotic, turbid air look slightly ordinary. However, in reality, even if the cultivator used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage, cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture, and his magical power was unimaginably dense, there would still be a time when his magical powers would be exhausted! At that time, even an Incarnation stage cultivator would end up falling into the Sea of Realms! Although the extraordinary book was an immortal treasure, the ¡°book spirit¡± in it wasn¡¯t too powerful. For example, in Chi Suzi¡¯s first extraordinary book, due to a lack of luck and immortal opportunity, the ¡°book spirit¡± could only display the strength of an Incarnation stage cultivator. Even though the ¡°book spirit¡± could erupt the power of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, it couldn¡¯t use such a level of power. If Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t triggered Chi Suzi¡¯s fate and scared the ¡°book spirit,¡± it would never have used such a counterattack. After the ¡°book spirit¡± used such a level of power to suppress Fang Jinyu, it lost its combat power when encountering him again. Therefore, it was hard for Fang Jinyu not to be shocked when the ¡°spirit of the extraordinary book¡± in the Immortal Palace was able to cross worlds and make him enter a dream to communicate with him. Suddenly, Fang Jinyu thought of a possibility. Fang Jinyu remembered that there was a rumor about the extraordinary books. There was an extraordinary book that had long surpassed the level of the three purities¡¯ immortal treasure and accompanied an immortal king. At this moment, since Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t express his stance, the figure thought that he didn¡¯t understand, so she explained, ¡°Back then, Lin Xianer¡¯s mission went awry. However, because it was an irresistible force, you were considered to have completed half of it. Therefore, you were rewarded with half of class D¡¯s 7th-grade luck. Moreover, it was used to offset your lack of luck.¡± In the immortal realm, there were four classes of luck. Each class was further divided into nine grades, which were the same as the heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Grade 9 was the lowest, and the first was the highest. The voice continued, ¡°After Lin Xianer¡¯s matter was settled, there wasn¡¯t anyone who reincarnated with the permission of the Immortal Palace in your lower realm, so I didn¡¯t inform you. However, you can take the initiative to accept missions and go to other worlds to stop the sinful cultivators from reincarnating.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He originally thought that the person in front of him had dragged him into the dream because of the woman who previously appeared, but from the other party¡¯s words, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case¡­ Could it be that this person had just woken up? Therefore, after thinking for a while, Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t accept it?¡± ¡°You refuse to accept it?¡± The figure was stunned because she didn¡¯t expect Fang Jinyu to say that. After all, in her opinion, she had the advantage! How could a mere lower realm cultivator dare to refute? However, the truth was that Fang Jinyu dared! Fang Jinyu said faintly, ¡°Yes, as the Immortal Lord of Justice of the Immortal Palace, it¡¯s not good for me to do such a thing, right?¡± Before Fang Jinyu knew his immortal position, he would pretend to be honest and prudent, obediently obeying orders and working without complaint. However, after knowing that the Immortal Palace was as ¡°awesome¡± as him and that there were only eight immortal officials, including him, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be as cautious as before. Although there were people who dared to attack the immortal officials, there was probably no one in the Immortal Palace who had the guts to do so¡­ How much did Immortal Qing hate the immortals? However, no matter how unhappy she was, she couldn¡¯t directly attack the immortals, right? The immortals of the Immortal Palace had to abide by the heavenly rules. The figure was stunned again. She remembered that she had never told Fang Jinyu what his immortal position was, but how did he know so clearly? Moreover, just from Fang Jinyu¡¯s confident tone, she understood that Fang Jinyu was very familiar with the uniqueness of the Immortal Lord of Justice. He wasn¡¯t just using hearsay to trick her. Hence, she said weakly, ¡°But you can¡¯t owe me luck and not return it¡­¡± After all, it was supposed to be her luck! She finally got the chance to fill her ¡°little piggy bank¡± with ¡°legal compliance!¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°After I return, I will return it to you with both hands.¡± As for being like a little girl and not repaying what he owed based on his ability¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to do that now. It was because if Fang Jinyu had guessed everything correctly, the figure in front of him was the ¡°book spirit¡± of the superior treasure! Moreover, it was a ¡°book spirit¡± that could kill an immortal at its peak! In addition to the identity bonus of always accompanying an immortal king¡­ Even if Fang Jinyu ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage and had become the First Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her! At the very least, Fang Jinyu had to return to his position and complete his merits to raise the Immortal Lord of Justice¡¯s immortal position to the extreme. The immortal position had an unimaginable bonus for immortals. Those who had an immortal position, even if it was a very small immortal position, would be very difficult to kill! Of course, it would be effective after Fang Jinyu returned to his position. It wouldn¡¯t be like what he is doing now, where the Immortal Palace only records his name and gives him ten thousand years. The only thing that wasn¡¯t bad was that the return time was calculated according to the time in the immortal realm. A year in the Sea of Realms was only a day in the immortal realm! Chapter 398 - 398 The Agreement of Using 600 Years to Become Immortal (Part 2) 398 The Agreement of Using 600 Years to Become Immortal (Part 2) ¡°When you return to your position¡­¡± The figure immediately hesitated because it was equivalent to asking her to take a stand. She originally wanted to remain neutral and not offend either side. After all, the future Immortal Lord of Justice was only a lower realm cultivator with no background. Moreover, he was originally a mere ordinary mortal! By the uniqueness of fate, no one knew the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s true identity. Therefore, to the figure¡¯s knowledge, Fang Jinyu was still from his old background. At this moment, Fang Jinyu suddenly said, ¡°According to the calendar of the immortal realm, if I can¡¯t return to my position within 600 years, I¡¯ll first repay my luck. How about it?¡± Fang Jinyu noticed the other party¡¯s hesitation and took a step back. After all, 600 years in the immortal realm were already more than 200,000 years in the Sea of Realms¡¯ different worlds! With his system, Fang Jinyu believed that he didn¡¯t need such a long time to break through rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage. Therefore, although it seemed like he had taken a step back, he hadn¡¯t taken even half a step back. ¡°Alright!¡± The figure agreed readily because her working time was almost up. When that time came, she would sleep for 600 years and leave the Wang family¡¯s immortals alone! After all, almost all the cultivators in the immortal realm knew that she would sleep for five to six hundred years every time. As soon as she finished speaking, Fang Jinyu realized that he had already ¡°returned¡± to the Sea of Realms. ¡°In terms of time, not much time has passed. It has only been one or two moments¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He no longer had any doubts. What he saw was very likely to be the superior treasure-extraordinary book¡¯s ¡°book spirit.¡± If the ¡°book spirits¡± of ordinary immortal treasure had such an ability¡­ It would be impossible for the difference in strength between the ¡°book spirits¡± to be so great, right? The ¡°book spirit¡± that had escaped in the Nine Desolations might have had the power of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, which was enough to dominate the entire Sea of Realms. However, compared to the ¡°book spirit¡± in the immortal realm that could forcefully let someone from another world enter a dream, the difference was like heaven and earth! ¡°Mother, why are you in a daze?¡± With the appearance of a ball of green-gold light, a small person landed on Fang Jinyu¡¯s head out of thin air. She wasn¡¯t even the size of his scale. If it weren¡¯t for the manifestation of her cultivation ability, the little girl would have disappeared the moment she landed. ¡°I was just forcefully dragged into a dream¡­¡± Fang Jinyu said. Afterward, he recounted his encounter in detail. He told Qing Fu the whole story, from when he went to beat up the woman to when she disappeared into thin air. After he left and met the ¡°Immortal Receiving Officer.¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s in her Immortal Ascension place. Of course, she can escape! However, if she uses this method to escape and her cultivation ability returns, it won¡¯t be a problem. However, I¡¯ve suppressed her cultivation ability in the Sea of Realms. If she wants to return, she will need at least a few hundred years!¡± Qing Fu briefly described her glorious battle results. Unfortunately, the damaged immortal treasure had recognized its owner, so she couldn¡¯t take it away. Otherwise, she would have described it in detail! Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Then what about the one who dragged me into the dream?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why that woman was looking for him, since she would only appear again in a few hundred years, he didn¡¯t need to worry for the time being. It was because as long as the search for the immortal opportunity went smoothly, Fang Jinyu would soon have the strength to fight! Once Fang Jinyu became a late-stage Incarnation stage cultivator, he could injure the other party with his cultivation ability! Although it was only a light injury and couldn¡¯t cause serious damage to the woman¡¯s cultivation ability, it was enough to frighten her! The strength of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators depended on who could cause cultivation ability injuries to the other party! ¡°This¡­ How would I know? I haven¡¯t even become immortal yet!¡± Qing Fu spread out her small hands, indicating that she was helpless. She might not know as much as Fang Jinyu about the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu nodded. He was just testing Qing Fu. After all, the little girl had only broken through the Immortal Ascension stage for a few hundred years. For other Immortal Ascension stage cultivators, three to four hundred years might be equivalent to one or two minutes in an ordinary person¡¯s life¡­ The average lifespan of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator was tens of thousands of years. However, there were naturally secret techniques that could extend one¡¯s lifespan. Furthermore, some Immortal Ascension stage cultivators had long lifespans. For example, dragons and phoenixes. Although the lifespan of these creatures wasn¡¯t as long as that of the Spirit of the Four Pure Heavens, it was still extremely long, comparable to the lifespan of the Transcend-moment Dragon! Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Qing Fu, if it¡¯s possible, how about we travel around the Sea of Realms together?¡± He wanted to know if it would be easier to find a world that was suitable to send away with the little girl by his side. ¡°Then what benefits will I get?¡± The little girl blinked. She didn¡¯t refuse, but she didn¡¯t agree either. ¡°As long as I can send away ten worlds, I¡¯ll give you a wisp of immortal opportunity!¡± Fang Jinyu looked like a ¡°capitalist.¡± Afterward, a certain little girl just stared at Fang Jinyu without saying anything. Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only take the initiative to change his words. He said, ¡°Five worlds, and you obtained a wisp of immortal opportunity?¡± ¡°Mother, I know how easy it is for the Transcend-moment Dragon to obtain immortal opportunities! Three worlds, a wisp of immortal opportunity¡­ No, no, it¡¯s too little! I want three strands of immortal opportunities after sending ten worlds off!¡± The little girl placed her hands on her waist and widened her beautiful eyes, looking as if there was no room for discussion. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard it. He seemed to have heard a strange hallucination of ¡°three yuan for a skewer, ten yuan for three skewers,¡± so he decisively agreed. ¡°As long as I can send away ten worlds, I¡¯ll give you three strands of immortal opportunities!¡± ¡°Alright! Mother, you¡¯re so good!¡± The little girl was instantly overjoyed, but she quickly reacted. She counted with her two small hands, then asked with a slightly adorable look on her exquisite little face, ¡°Mother, am I losing out?¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve made a big profit, but I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss! I swear on my conscience!¡± Fang Jinyu quickly said it to comfort the little girl. Afterward, with Qing Fu¡¯s help, Fang Jinyu found ten worlds that he could send away. After obtaining ten wisps of immortal opportunities and giving three to the little girl, there were still seven wisps of immortal opportunities left. Regarding this, Fang Jinyu was naturally overjoyed. At the same time, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful that if he had called the little girl along earlier, he would probably be ready to achieve his cultivation validation by now! However, it wasn¡¯t too late now, so Fang Jinyu prepared to work harder. However, a certain little girl refused to do so. However, it wasn¡¯t because she had discovered the truth that the distribution method wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°Goodbye, Mother!¡± Qing Fu waved her small hands and prepared to leave with the three immortal opportunities. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you satisfied with just three strands of immortal opportunities?¡± Although the little girl was indeed not a greedy person, even he felt that three immortal opportunities weren¡¯t enough! Immortal opportunities were useful ¡°currencies¡± between Immortal Ascension stage cultivators! It was a top-notch ¡°currency.¡± ¡°Because I only know that those ten worlds have already died!¡± Qing Fu¡¯s eyes curved. Fang Jinyu was speechless. No wonder the little girl suddenly changed her mind and asked for ¡°three skewers for ten yuan.¡± It turned out that she didn¡¯t know the eleventh and twelfth worlds that met the requirements at all. Afterward, Fang Jinyu found a land of ancient spirits and began to refine the seven strands of immortal opportunities. One needed two strands of immortal opportunities to break through from rank 6 to rank 7 in the Incarnation stage. Afterward, one needed three strands of immortal opportunities to break through from rank 7 to rank 8 in the Incarnation stage. Fang Jinyu had long comprehended the incomplete thunder scripture to perfection. Moreover, since the Nine Desolations had severed his oath, his path of freedom had been free from bottlenecks. Therefore, he had smoothly broken through to rank 8 in the Incarnation stage! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t stop and used the remaining two strands of immortal opportunities. Although he didn¡¯t break through to rank 9 in the Incarnation stage, he also stopped cultivating because the thousand-year period was up. The land of ancient spirits that Fang Jinyu had found before wasn¡¯t big. It was only a very small piece, so when he stopped cultivating, the land of ancient spirits collapsed. Fang Jinyu stood up and stepped into the chaotic, turbid air. At this moment, although Fang Jinyu had yet to achieve his cultivation validation, the chaotic, turbid air around him had already started to avoid him. With a flick of his sleeve, the scroll floated in front of Fang Jinyu. Afterward, it slowly unfolded! At this moment, the beauty in the painting was extremely agile, as if she were about to come alive! Chapter 399 - 399 Creating an Immortal Realm 399 Creating an Immortal Realm After Qing Fu had sent Xin Qianqian into reincarnation, she used some unknown methods to retrieve the painting from reincarnation. Now that it had unfolded, guidance from the unseen world appeared. In an instant, Fang Jinyu saw a scene. It was a place filled with spiritual energy. It was because the spiritual energy was too dense. Looking at it, the ordinary small stream in the mountain was comparable to a spiritual spring. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s alchemy skills and cultivation base, he could naturally tell at a glance that the stream was a high-grade spiritual spring. Not to mention that it would be of great help in refining Foundation Establishment stage elixirs. It would even be of great help in refining Core Formation stage elixirs! It shocked Fang Jinyu. ¡°Where is this place?¡± At this moment, the scene in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind was still playing out, and the second scene was even more shocking. It seemed to be a mountain village. There weren¡¯t many families in the village. There were only a dozen or so, but every single person in the village was a Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Moreover, these Qi Condensation stage cultivators were farming! Those used to open up fields and clear the weeds were naturally talismans. The talisman patterns on them were special as if they were specially designed for farming. Fang Jinyu¡¯s spirit tool refining skills were also extraordinary, and when he looked at the talismans and farm tools, he could see the profoundness within. ¡°It involves the power of heaven and earth?¡± Using these talismans and farming tools could make the vitality of the crops in the fields stronger. No matter what kind of crops were planted, the final fruits would have more spiritual power! Fang Jinyu estimated that if he used these talismans and farming tools to farm, the grade 1 heavenly materials and earthly treasures-type spirit herbs would have the effects of grade 2 heavenly materials and earthly treasures-type spirit herbs when they matured. ¡°It isn¡¯t inferior to the spirit herb synthesis method I created! No, it should be that my spirit herb synthesis method is inferior to this.¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly because his spirit herb synthesis method was currently only suitable for grade 5 heavenly materials and earthly treasures-type spirit herbs. It was the result of refining a few immortal opportunities. The other party¡¯s talismans and farming tools had long formed their system and were perfect. As for talismans that involve the power of Heaven and Earth? Who would dare believe it?! At this moment, a third image appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s mind. It seemed to be a blue sky, but ten golden suns were hanging high in the sky, and at the same time, nine purple moons rose! However, it wasn¡¯t the point that caught Fang Jinyu¡¯s attention. At the intersection of the ten suns and nine moons, numerous golden lightning bolts were being produced. A few of them were in the shape of humans. One of them was clearly in the shape of a human. It had its hands clasped together and was sitting cross-legged as if it were practicing some Buddhist technique¡­ ¡°The lightning soul?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had seen a ghost. Although he didn¡¯t know why the lightning humanoid was cultivating, he knew what it was. It was a grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure. It could even be said to be above grade 9. In the Sea of Realms, they were only legendary spiritual items! Once it was born, it would be even more unreasonable than the Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo! The Purple-golden Lightning Bamboo needed to undergo a transformation process before it could become incomparably powerful. As for the lightning soul¡­ It directly broke through the Incarnation stage at the moment it was born! Furthermore, as long as there were no mishaps during the breeding process, it would use the heavenly incarnation technique. If something went wrong, it would use the leaping incarnation technique. As for using the mini-perfection incarnation technique¡­ It wouldn¡¯t drop to such a level. It could be said that the birth of a lightning soul was enough to shut down the four Incarnation stage cultivators of the Cave Lake Realm¡¯s Shenhua Sect! ¡°What kind of world is this?¡± Fang Jinyu knew that it was Xin Qianqian¡¯s reincarnation place, but this reincarnation place¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a little too strong? It seemed that even the legendary origin realm was slightly inferior to it! The stream in the field was a high-grade spiritual spring¡­ The villagers in the mountains were all cultivators, and the talismans and farming tools could even borrow the power of heaven and earth¡­ There were ten suns and nine moons. The lightning soul was in stealth mode¡­ Moreover, the three images only showed the tip of the iceberg of that world! The entire world was mysterious and inconceivable. It might even be far beyond Fang Jinyu¡¯s imagination. ¡°Could it be that she reincarnated into the immortal realm?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu thought of Xin Qianqian¡¯s luck. The luck that she had taken from Su Yier wasn¡¯t less, not to mention that she had also been nourished by reincarnation. With such boundless luck, there was a chance of reincarnating into the immortal realm. ¡°Although she went to the immortal realm, it doesn¡¯t mean that she has become an immortal, but this is too¡­ It¡¯s too¡­¡± For a moment, Fang Jinyu was at a loss for words. Thus, Fang Jinyu looked for Qing Fu, but Qing Fu didn¡¯t reply. She only left him a message saying that she was going to a place called ¡°Cultivation Heaven¡± and that she would be back in about 300 years. It was because it would take 300 years for that place called ¡°Cultivation Heaven¡± to close and reopen. There was no way to activate it until the time was right! ¡°Cultivation Heaven?¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it carefully, but he realized that he had no impression of it at all. It was another place he had never heard of before. ¡°It should be a place for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators to exchange things or a special area suitable for Immortal Ascension stage cultivators?¡± Although Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. Furthermore, if Fang Jinyu was right, the prerequisite to entering ¡°Cultivation Heaven¡± was three strands of immortal opportunity. Afterward, Fang Jinyu kept the painting. Although Xin Qianqian might have gone to the immortal realm, Fang Jinyu still decided to look for her in the Sea of Realms. After all, he wanted to find a world that he could send away. After experiencing the wonders of immortal opportunities, it was very difficult for Fang Jinyu to improve his cultivation base step by step. Moreover, if Fang Jinyu wanted to complete his cultivation validation in the Sea of Realms, he would need a large number of immortal opportunities as the foundation for his cultivation validation! Thinking of this, a strange look appeared in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes. The different worlds in the Sea of Realms, even the Great Realm, couldn¡¯t allow the Transcend-moment Dragon to break through the Immortal Ascension stage. However, if the immortal realm in the immortal destiny was opened up, it could allow the Transcend-moment Dragon to break through the Immortal Ascension stage! The Immortal Ascension stage cultivators who attained this technique could also use it to attain an immortal body. Even if the cultivators in this world had broken through the Immortal Ascension stage, they would still be mortals if they couldn¡¯t become immortals. For example, the innate body for cultivation and all kinds of spirit bodies were still mortals and couldn¡¯t produce immortal energy! Only an immortal body could produce immortal energy. Moreover, immortal energy was the key to opening that door. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to produce immortal energy because it required extremely deep cultivation abilities as the foundation. ¡°But I might be an exception¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. If his system could grant him a wisp of immortal energy because of his immortal body, then he might be able to enter the immortal realm as soon as he broke through the Immortal Ascension stage! However, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if there would be any danger or trouble with the Immortal Palace by entering the immortal realm in such a way. However, if Fang Jinyu could successfully enter the immortal realm ahead of time, his first choice would be to ¡°conceal his identity!¡± After that, Fang Jinyu would head to the Immortal Palace when he broke through rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage! ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As his gaze shifted, a strand of killing intent condensed into form. Afterward, it transformed into a sword of lightning that split open a chaotic, turbid air. ¡°Fellow Daoist, wait a moment!¡± A cry sounded, and then a figure ran out from that place. It was an immortal cultivator whose entire body was surrounded by lightning phantoms. His cultivation base wasn¡¯t weak. Like Fang Jinyu, he was also ranked 8 in the Incarnation stage. To be able to cultivate to such a level, there were no weaklings. However, in front of Fang Jinyu, the other party was naturally weaker, so the other party decisively admitted defeat. ¡°Who are you? Why are you hiding in the chaotic, turbid air?¡± Fang Jinyu stopped because the other party was the first cultivator he had met in the Sea of Realms. However, he also secretly intercepted the other party¡¯s fate. The lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t blame me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but to avoid being hunted down by my enemies.¡± At this moment, the memories in the person¡¯s mind were also synchronized with Fang Jinyu¡¯s. After reading it, Fang Jinyu pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Wu Zun?¡± It was the name of the person¡¯s enemy. When the lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, he instantly became excited and delighted. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you also forced to join the tribulation-luck organization by that evil thief, Wu Zun?¡± Since the lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique mistakenly thought that he had found someone who had a common enemy, many images appeared in his mind. It allowed Fang Jinyu to pry into much information about the lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique. The lord cultivator who cultivated the lightning technique was called Yu Xuantian, and he came from the Heavenly-Transformation Immortal Realm of the ¡°Hundred Immortals¡± Great Realm. The Heavenly-Transformation Immortal Realm was similar to the Cave Lake Realm in that there were no Immortal Ascension stage cultivators. However, there were no ¡°hardworking experts¡± in this realm because Yu Xuantian was the most powerful cultivator. Yu Xuantian used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. He had only cultivated for 2,000 years and had already broken through rank 8 in the Incarnation stage. It was enough to prove that his talent was extraordinary. If nothing unexpected happened, Yu Xuantian would be the future Immortal Ascension stage cultivator of the Heavenly-Transformation Immortal Realm! However, something unexpected happened¡­ Due to an accident, Yu Xuantian met Wu Zun, who was furious for an unknown reason. However, it was obvious that Wu Zun was a ¡°wild Incarnation stage cultivator that cultivated the lightning technique.¡± He immediately invited Yu Xuantian to join his ¡°tribulation-luck organization.¡± However, Yu Xuantian was used to being the leader, so how could he be willing to be Wu Zun¡¯s subordinate? Therefore, Yu Xuantian started fighting with Wu Zun. However, what shocked Yu Xuantian the most was that not only was his cultivation base suppressed, but even the lightning technique that he mainly cultivated was inferior to Wu Zun. Afterward, Wu Zun invited Yu Xuantian to join the ¡°tribulation-luck organization¡± that he had founded again. At this point, Yu Xuantian had no choice but to agree. After all, a wise man wouldn¡¯t fight when he was at a disadvantage. Besides, the ¡°tribulation-luck organization¡± was full of lord cultivators who cultivated the lightning technique. They could learn something from each other. However, Yu Xuantian had an extremely damaged immortal treasure that had lost its offensive and defensive power. It was only left with the ability to suppress fate. With the immortal treasure in hand, Yu Xuantian felt that something was wrong the moment he joined the ¡°tribulation-luck organization.¡± The so-called ¡°tribulation-luck organization¡± was simply a weapon that Wu Zun used to plunder luck! Therefore, Yu Xuantian escaped from the ¡°tribulation-luck organization.¡± He knew that he was no match for them, so he didn¡¯t dare return to the Heavenly-Transformation Immortal Realm of the ¡°Hundred Immortals¡± Great Realm. He could only wander in the Sea of Realms. He had been wandering for hundreds of years. Chapter 400 - 400 The Nine Mountains 400 The Nine Mountains Yu Xuantian thought that he and Fang Jinyu shared the same hatred, and he looked as if he had finally found his ¡°organization.¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu used the secret technique, ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± created by a little girl, to continuously obtain information that Yu Xuantian knew. He finally understood what kind of existence the gloomy land that allowed him to ¡°smuggle¡± three divine powers in the heavenly book was. It was called the ¡°tribulation-luck organization.¡± It wasn¡¯t an immortal sect and didn¡¯t have any sect rules. It seemed to be loose and extremely free, but as long as one joined and sat on one of the chairs, there was no possibility of leaving. Moreover, not only was one being controlled, but even his luck was being harvested! If Yu Xuantian hadn¡¯t left behind such a severely damaged immortal treasure before he reincarnated, which could suppress his luck, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to escape now¡­ Speaking of the immortal treasure, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Yu Xuantian. Yu Xuantian hadn¡¯t awakened his memories of his previous life because he hadn¡¯t achieved his previous life¡¯s cultivation base. In Yu Xuantian¡¯s previous life, he was a cultivator who was qualified to achieve cultivation validation. Therefore, Yu Xuantian¡¯s current cultivation is still lacking. However, it wasn¡¯t entirely lucky that Yu Xuantian could leave behind such an immortal treasure. Before Yu Xuantian died, he created a secret technique and obtained the recognition of reincarnation. From then on, he was reincarnated back to the Heavenly-Transformation Immortal Realm and could step on the immortal cultivation path again. It could be said that Yu Xuantian¡¯s current achievements are due to the accumulation of two lifetimes. After exchanging their names, the two of them were already very familiar with each other since they had a ¡°common enemy.¡± Yu Xuantian said indignantly, ¡°Brother Meng, Wu Zun has gone too far. However, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a way to take revenge. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find a place.¡± Meanwhile, he was trying to defend himself by saying that he wasn¡¯t as weak as he looked. As for ¡°Brother Meng,¡± Yu Xuantian was naturally addressing Fang Jinyu. That¡¯s right. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s new alias. His surname was Meng, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about his name because he deliberately didn¡¯t make it up. ¡°Oh, I wonder where it is?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard it, he showed a surprised expression. However, Fang Jinyu knew it when he asked because Yu Xuantian¡¯s memories had been synchronized. He already knew that it was a place called he was actually asking the obvious because Yu Xuantian¡¯s memories had been synchronized. He already knew that it was a place called the Heavenly Spirit Realm. It was a strange place in the Sea of Realms. It was somewhat similar to the 8,000 miles of Lightning Territory, but the Heavenly Spirit Realm was undoubtedly of a higher level. It was because all Incarnation stage cultivators who wanted to complete their cultivation validation wanted to go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. It wasn¡¯t just Incarnation stage cultivators who wanted to go. Even some Immortal Ascension stage cultivators would especially go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm! It was because in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, not only were there heaven and earth spiritual items that were hard to find in the Sea of Realms but there were also traces left behind by those who had completed their cultivation validation! Among them, the spiritual items were distributed all over the Heavenly Spirit Realm, while the traces were all on the seven great immortal mountains of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Of the seven great immortal mountains, the first was called Jade Capital. The second immortal mountain was called the Eight Sceneries. The third immortal mountain was called the Virtual Jade. The fourth immortal mountain was known as the Numinous Treasure. The fifth immortal mountain was known as the Dormant Snake. The sixth immortal mountain was called West Passerby. The seventh immortal mountain was called the Imperial Gate. If one could enter the seven immortal mountains, they could hone their cultivation technique, break through the bottleneck of cultivation, or increase their chances of achieving cultivation validation. After all, no one could guarantee a hundred percent success in achieving cultivation validation other than the cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique. Apart from that, there was also an ancient inheritance hidden within the mountain! It was said that the reason why the ¡°Ten Vicious Cultivators¡± of the Sea of Realms could have such a huge reputation today was because they had obtained the ancient inheritance in the immortal mountain. ¡°Brother Meng must have heard of that place. After all, that place is the most special in the Sea of Realms! To be honest, I have a token of the Heavenly Spirit Realm in my hand. If not for that hateful Wu Zun, I would have gone to the Heavenly Spirit Realm to look for opportunities!¡± Yu Xuantian said it hatefully. There was a restriction on the token of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. If one could comprehend and refine the restriction, they could cross the Sea of Realms and enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm. However, if one couldn¡¯t comprehend the restriction on the token, then it was fine. It would be a little troublesome. It was because one had to rush to the Heavenly Spirit Realm! It was equivalent to refining the token of the Heavenly Spirit Realm and obtaining the right to instantly cross the realm to the Heavenly Spirit Realm, saving time and trouble. Regardless of whether or not one had comprehended the restrictions on the token, one could bring some people with him into the Heavenly Spirit Realm. The restrictions weren¡¯t strict, as long as they didn¡¯t exceed 500 people. At this moment, Yu Xuantian took out a token and handed it to Fang Jinyu. There was nothing special about the token. The three words on it¡ªHeavenly Spirit Realm¡ªweren¡¯t immortal symbols. However, the restriction patterns on the token were somewhat familiar to Fang Jinyu. ¡°It seems to be similar to the patterns on those talismans and farming tools?¡± Thinking of this, Fang Jinyu turned to Yu Xuantian and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, I wonder if you can lend me this token to study?¡± Although the other party had already handed Fang Jinyu the token, since the other party was so understanding, he couldn¡¯t embarrass the other party! After all, it was just a few nice words. ¡°Brother Meng, please go ahead. If you have comprehended it, you can bring me along!¡± Yu Xuantian agreed without thinking because that was his purpose in bringing the token. Yu Xuantian obtained the token for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t comprehend it. Chapter 401 - 401 The Nine Mountains (Part 2) 401 The Nine Mountains (Part 2) Fang Jinyu nodded in thanks, then sent his divine consciousness onto it. After looking at it twice, he was sure that the refining method of the token was the same as that of those talismans and farming tools! However, it wasn¡¯t as exquisite as those talismans and farming tools! However, even so, the more Fang Jinyu looked at it, the happier he became. He even forgot the passage of time for a moment. [Today is a day to comprehend the intermediate spirit tool refining technique of the immortal realm, but the gains are minimal.] [Refined and obtained the phenomenal success method of the intermediate spirit tool refining technique of the immortal realm +1] Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze moved slightly, but it wasn¡¯t because of the various comprehensions that had emerged at this moment, but because of the two prefixing words of the refining technique! Intermediate! The immortal realm! Could it be that those talismans and farming tools were refined using high-grade spirit tool refining techniques from the immortal realm? If that were the case, the immortal realm could only be described with four words¡­ ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his thoughts and circulated his inner energy. In the palm of his hand that held the token, lightning bloomed like a flower bud. Fang Jinyu had already comprehended the restriction on the token and was ready to refine it! Thanks to Fang Jinyu¡¯s mastery of the phenomenal success method of the intermediate spirit tool refining technique of the immortal realm, he managed to refine the token of the Heavenly Spirit Realm in just a few moments. ¡°Brother Meng! Do you successfully comprehend the restriction of the token just like that?¡± Yu Xuantian couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Fang Jinyu¡¯s magical power pressure had dissipated. At this moment, Yu Xuantian¡¯s face was filled with shock, and at the same time, there was a strong hint of doubt in his eyes! However, it wasn¡¯t because he was targeting Fang Jinyu, but because Yu Xuantian was doubting his life. Yu Xuantian thought, ¡°Is my comprehension ability that bad?¡± ¡°How long has ¡®Brother Meng¡¯ been comprehending? He just simply refined it?¡± Yu Xuantian was unwilling to believe it. However, it was reality, and he was speechless for a moment. They were both cultivators who ranked 8 in the Incarnation stage, but was the difference so great? ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Jinyu smiled and said nothing. He neither admitted nor denied it. He only said this. Afterward, Fang Jinyu took the token and casually drew a circle in front of him. Immediately, a void door appeared, forcing back the surrounding chaotic, turbid air. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu stepped forward. After refining the Heavenly Spirit Realm Token, Fang Jinyu already knew the specific method of using the token and the origin of the void door in front of him. For those who refined the token, it wasn¡¯t dangerous. Yu Xuantian, on the other hand, hurried to catch up with Fang Jinyu with a face full of joy. Although Yu Xuantian had lost his extremely precious Heavenly Spirit Realm Token, he was safe and didn¡¯t have to worry about Wu Zun¡¯s pursuit. Moreover, the goal he had been thinking about for a long time had been achieved! He could finally go to the Heavenly Spirit Realm! With the fortuitous encounter in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, Yu Xuantian believed that he could break through the last obstacle and ranked 9 in the Incarnation stage, inheriting all the combat strength from his previous life. After he obtained the memories of his previous life, his chances of succeeding in cultivation validation would be even greater! ¡­ Fang Jinyu stepped through the void door and saw a vast world in front of him. At a glance, the sky was so high that it seemed endless. Although there was no sun, moon, or stars, the vast and ancient aura in the sky could make people¡¯s hearts tremble. Looking into the distance, there was a towering mountain in front of Fang Jinyu. He couldn¡¯t see the end of the mountain. Further away, there seemed to be a river. A long silver-white chain meandered over, like the river of time but also like a white snake that had escaped from the immortal realm. It was the Heavenly Spirit Realm! However, compared to the place¡¯s scenery, what Fang Jinyu was most concerned about was that he felt a suppression similar to the fate realm! However, the suppression wasn¡¯t as ridiculous as the one Fang Jinyu had experienced in the fate realm. At least in this place, Fang Jinyu could still mobilize the magical power in his body. Although he couldn¡¯t use divine powers or magic techniques, he could still use the three divine powers in the heavenly book, the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± and the simplest of great cultivations. In addition, Fang Jinyu could also manifest the Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body, and his innate talent was still there, not suppressed at all. However, the moment he revealed his Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body, he would be chased out of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Thus, Fang Jinyu felt at ease. It meant that his strength hadn¡¯t been weakened. In fact, from a certain perspective, it could even be considered an enhancement! However, Yu Xuantian, who was with Fang Jinyu, could only grimace at this moment because his strength had been reduced by more than 90%. Yu Xuantian wasn¡¯t that strong, but now he was even weaker. It was because Yu Xuantian only had some martial arts left to use. Fortunately, the cultivation technique he cultivated could absorb the aura of magic treasures to strengthen himself. His body of flesh and blood was far stronger than those of the same level. ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Realm is really like the legends say. Cultivators who rank 9 in the Incarnation stage and are qualified to achieve their cultivation validation can¡¯t even unleash the strength of the Core Formation stage.¡± Yu Xuantian shook his head helplessly. However, he immediately cupped his fists at Fang Jinyu with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Meng that I can come to the Heavenly Spirit Realm this time!¡± Fang Jinyu replied with a smile, ¡°As long as Fellow Daoist Yu doesn¡¯t blame me for refining the token!¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t planning to return it! However, Yu Xuantian had no intention of taking it back. He laughed and said, ¡°Brother Meng, since we are new here, why don¡¯t we travel together?¡± Fang Jinyu naturally had no objections. Even though Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been weakened, he still didn¡¯t know what kind of power the Heavenly Spirit Realm had, so it was better for him to ¡°hide.¡± Fang Jinyu would do his best to avoid attracting attention! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t encounter anything along the way, but he didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t even see a first-grade heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual item while there were ¡°many spiritual items in the Heavenly Spirit Realm¡± in Yu Xuantian¡¯s memory. Fang Jinyu¡¯s doubt only came to light when the two of them saw an immortal city and walked into the city called ¡°Cold-Dew.¡± The Heavenly Spirit Realm has existed for a very long time. This place was the starting point for those who had the token to enter the Heavenly Spirit Realm. As a result, after generations, this area naturally had no spiritual items. Apart from that, there were no spiritual items of the Heavenly Spirit Realm below grade 7 heavenly materials and earthly treasures! It was because it wasn¡¯t difficult to come across grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. At most, one would encounter it but not pick it, or obtain it but not keep it. The Heavenly Spirit Realm was named after the 24 solar terms. In the immortal city, they wouldn¡¯t be attacked by the spirit liches of the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Spirit liches were special creatures in this place! They were like ghosts and were difficult to kill, but at the same time, they were also like cultivators, having spirituality and consciousness. However, even if they could communicate, it was still difficult for spirit liches and cultivators to coexist. It was because cultivators could obtain great benefits by killing spirit liches, especially the ¡°cultivation wheel¡± formed after the spirit liches died. It could remove the suppression of the Heavenly Spirit Realm on cultivators and allow them to recover their original strength. Moreover, once one accumulated enough ¡°cultivation wheels,¡± one could even comprehend techniques that only Immortal Ascension stage cultivators could comprehend! It was said that the cultivation traces and inheritances in the seven immortal mountains needed to be activated by the ¡°cultivation wheels!¡± Just like how cultivators killed spirit liches, spirit liches also gained great benefits from killing cultivators. Spirit liches could obtain cultivation experiences, spells, divine powers, and magic techniques after killing a cultivator! Moreover, if a spirit lich killed ten Incarnation stage cultivators, they could leave the Heavenly Spirit Realm immediately. When a cultivator killed a spirit lich, it would be beneficial to their cultivation base, and they could advance further. When spirit liches killed cultivators, they would gain freedom and become true living beings. Fang Jinyu had already separated from Yu Xuantian. Yu Xuantian had accidentally found out about the whereabouts of an old friend of his, so he went to look for him. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t wander around the Cold-Dew Immortal City. He exchanged a few spiritual items for a detailed introduction to the surroundings of the Cold-Dew Immortal City. Not only did the introduction contain accurate information about the immortal city, but it also included descriptions of some spirit liches that had appeared near the Cold-Dew Immortal City. Fang Jinyu finished reading it very quickly. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s expression was very calm. Even though he knew that the Cold-Dew Immortal City had been attacked by powerful spirit liches many times, his expression didn¡¯t change at all. He even had the mood to think about other things. ¡°Speaking of which, when I went to the tribulation-luck organization, the special chair that I accidentally sat on should be Wu Zun¡¯s, right? In that case, it seemed that there was no problem with only one of the chairs in that place.¡± It was because, up until now, Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t discovered any problems with his luck. It was still as fine as gossamer! Neither increasing nor decreasing! One could tell that Fang Jinyu was authentic ¡°cannon fodder¡± at a glance. Chapter 402 - 402 Calling Themselves the Immortal Race 402 Calling Themselves the Immortal Race Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think too much about his luck. Firstly, he was used to it, and secondly, the Heavenly Spirit Realm might also involve a battle for luck. Wu Zun created the so-called ¡°tribulation-luck organization¡± for the sake of luck. In the Heavenly Spirit Realm, there seemed to be people who did it for luck, just like Wu Zun! However, it wasn¡¯t a person or a group. It was a world! The origin realm! In the ¡°information¡± that Fang Jinyu had obtained, it was mentioned many times that no matter which world, the Great Realm, or realm a cultivator came from, their attitude toward the cultivators from the origin realm could be described with one word¡ªdisgust! However, cultivators never mentioned why they disliked the origin realm. Moreover, from the tone of the description, it seemed that it was a secret. ¡°Half of the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators in the Sea of Realms are from the origin realm¡­¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the Nine Desolations, the mini-elixir realm, which was also the land of refining the heavenly elixir. Naturally, he also thought of the unlucky skeleton, ¡°Cang,¡± as well as the ¡°female lead¡± who had used the unlucky skeleton to successfully leave the origin realm. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who the ¡°female lead¡± was, but he was sure that the other party was deeply involved with the fallen immortal. ¡°It¡¯s absurd to think and wrong to say.¡± Thinking of these two sentences about the definition of the fallen immortal, even in Fang Jinyu¡¯s current realm, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink. Fang Jinyu was still unable to determine whether his understanding of the fallen immortals was accurate. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to think about the previous question. According to the information revealed by the skeleton ¡°Cang,¡± the origin realm was a world with extremely fixed social classes, and the superior races had absolute dominance! However, if the lower races could obtain enough sacrificial items and offer them to their clan totems, then the entire race could be promoted from a lower race to a higher race! However, it was something that the higher races didn¡¯t allow! It was even seen as a provocation to the royal power. The skeleton ¡°Cang¡± was fighting for it, and it also attracted the pursuit of the peerless genius of alchemy, Nan Li. Unfortunately, with the arrival of the ¡°female lead,¡± not only did the skeleton ¡°Cang¡± become lovestruck, but it also failed at the last moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his subordinates risked their lives and Nan Li sacrificed herself to turn her cultivation core into a mini-elixir realm, the skeleton ¡°Cang¡± wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle on! ¡°Most of the Incarnation stage cultivators from the origin realm who come to the Heavenly Spirit Realm mostly surround one person. In that case, the relationship between these Incarnation stage cultivators should be between the lower races of the origin realm and the higher races that they were dependent on.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded slightly. He felt that the piece of ¡°information¡± was worth it. It was much more reliable than Yu Xuantian finding some so-called old friend. After all, putting aside the fact that the token of the Heavenly Spirit Realm could carry 500 people, it was very difficult for cultivators to have true friends just because of their long lifespans. For example, when Fang Jinyu was a Qi Condensation stage cultivator, he had good friends, but now, his friends had reincarnated many times. Moreover, they had turned against each other for a stalk of spirit herb¡­ If it wasn¡¯t enough, then they would become enemies over a magic treasure. It was the real cultivation world. The path of cultivation was long, and cultivators could only walk on it alone! Fang Jinyu¡¯s peripheral vision turned, and he saw all the buildings in the Cold-Dew Immortal City. There was no sense of extravagance. It could even be said that all the buildings in the city were ancient because they were just simple stone houses. They were square and had a roof. They were far inferior to the immortal cities in the Nine Desolations, where immortals and mortals lived together. At first glance, they looked like primitive tribes. The stone houses originally had owners, but now they were all empty. At this moment, there weren¡¯t many people walking around the Cold-Dew Immortal City. There were only a few people, and they were all rushing forward. When Fang Jinyu stopped a person just now and used a spiritual item to exchange for ¡°information,¡± he almost got into a fight over it. Of course, the other party wasn¡¯t Fang Jinyu¡¯s match at all. It was also because of this that Fang Jinyu was able to exchange information so smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the inner city too!¡± Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t prepared to show off. Fang Jinyu felt that it was better to keep a low profile since he was new here, even though he seemed to be invincible in the Incarnation stage. The Cold-Dew Immortal City was divided into two cities. The inner city was much safer than the outer city. It was also the reason why people left in such a hurry. After all, there were only a few days left before the spirit liches attacked the city. Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t suppressed much by the Heavenly Spirit Realm. He could use a few powerful techniques normally, but these Incarnation stage cultivators were different. Most of them were similar to Yu Xuantian. Their strength was suppressed by more than 90%. Other than having a body of flesh and blood that was far stronger than a mortal¡¯s and being able to gather and disperse freely in a critical moment, they couldn¡¯t display any of the techniques of the Incarnation stage. The outer city was built with simple stone houses. When Fang Jinyu saw the exquisite stone houses, he knew that the inner city was in front of him. This place was also very powerful at suppressing one¡¯s divine consciousness. If it weren¡¯t for Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, which ranked 8 in the Incarnation stage, and his perfect incarnation foundation, he couldn¡¯t even let his divine consciousness leave his body. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t enter the inner city, even though he saw it. It was because someone stopped him. However, it wasn¡¯t because someone was targeting Fang Jinyu. The group of people who had been walking in front of Fang Jinyu had also been stopped. He even saw Yu Xuantian, but now, Yu Xuantian was the one in charge of stopping people. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s speed of changing factions is fast¡­¡± Chapter 403 - 403 Calling Themselves The Immortal Race (Part 2) 403 Calling Themselves The Immortal Race (Part 2) Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°No wonder this fellow ran so fast just now.¡± After the two of them entered the Heavenly Spirit Realm, due to the place¡¯s suppression, a certain little girl¡¯s secret technique, ¡°I¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± immediately lost its effectiveness. Naturally, even the fate that Fang Jinyu had intercepted was gone. At this moment, a few Incarnation stage cultivators were indignant and had a dispute with the people in charge of stopping them. Thus, Fang Jinyu listened carefully for a while. A moment later, Fang Jinyu understood the reason. An Incarnation stage cultivator near Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°This bunch of bastards from the origin realm!¡± The person was also eavesdropping. Fang Jinyu nodded in agreement. The spirit liches were about to attack the city. However, the Incarnation stage cultivators from the origin realm directly led their people to occupy the inner city. Apart from increasing their safety, they also wanted to force other cultivators to fight the spirit liches. They were also transferring the crisis! ¡°There are also this bunch of dogs who surrendered to the origin realm!¡± Perhaps the word ¡°dog¡± was the most insulting in the mind of the Incarnation stage cultivator, so his two curses mentioned the word ¡°dog.¡± Fang Jinyu nodded again. Although the person liked to slander dogs, there was nothing wrong with his scolding. At this moment, someone shouted furiously, ¡°How dare the two of you insult us and the people from the origin realm as dogs?!¡± It was from an Incarnation stage cultivator in the inner city. However, the person in question wasn¡¯t him, but a handsome man dressed like a gentleman beside him. At this moment, the handsome man looked at the Incarnation stage cultivator, who had called him a ¡°dog,¡± and Fang Jinyu, who was beside him, with some displeasure. The Incarnation stage cultivator who had cursed the man as a ¡°dog¡± was speechless. Meanwhile, he thought, ¡°Does he have dog ears? How can he hear what I am saying?¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°How can they treat me as an accomplice? I just nod my head!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at the Incarnation stage cultivator. However, he saw the other party shrink his head and turned to run. His speed was so fast that he disappeared in a flash. At the same time, a light black ring appeared on the body of the Incarnation stage cultivator. It was the ¡°cultivation wheel.¡± It could remove a portion of the suppression that the Heavenly Spirit Realm had on cultivators. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. He was naturally interested in exploring it, but soon, he realized¡­ Since the Incarnation stage cultivator escaped, all the pressure came to his side. At this moment, a cultivator had already walked out of the inner city. When the surrounding cultivators saw him, they all made way for him. As the cultivator walked out, pressure was released from his body. Light black rings flew out one after another. There were a total of three rings. It meant that the cultivator could display his full strength in the Heavenly Spirit Realm! ¡°The royal family of the origin realm can¡¯t be humiliated!¡± The cultivator glanced coldly at Fang Jinyu as if he was looking at trash. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you break your limbs!¡± Fang Jinyu, who had been hesitating whether to attack, immediately stopped hesitating. He looked at the cold gaze and frowned slightly. He then said, ¡°Scatter!¡± The cultivator from the origin realm who had been acting high and mighty instantly revealed a look of terror, but before he could react, he had just uttered the word ¡°spare¡± when his body dissipated and turned into a pile of dust. It was the simplest of great cultivations, and it was also the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique!¡± At this moment, the surrounding cultivators were all dumbfounded. How could an Incarnation stage cultivator who had three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± and could exert all his strength in this place die so easily? Moreover, the person who said the word ¡°scatter¡± didn¡¯t seem to have a ¡°cultivation wheel,¡± right? ¡°The simplest of great cultivations?¡± At this moment, a cultivator exclaimed, revealing part of the answer. However, it was naturally the only answer in the eyes of other cultivators. The ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± was a technique that most Immortal Ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t know and only existed in legends. ¡°It¡¯s the simplest of great cultivations. No wonder you can use divine powers without a ¡®cultivation wheel¡¯!¡± Many cultivators revealed expressions of realization because it wasn¡¯t considered a secret in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Any cultivator who had collected information about the Heavenly Spirit Realm would know about the ¡°rule¡± that only belonged to the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Fang Jinyu stepped into the inner city. This time, no one dared to stop him and they took the initiative to step aside. ¡°Let the fellow Daoists outside in!¡± Fang Jinyu glanced at the handsome man and suddenly said it before leaving. Fang Jinyu¡¯s actions were purely to disgust the cultivators from the origin realm. When Fang Jinyu read the ¡°information,¡± he didn¡¯t feel much about it. Now that he had experienced it himself, he finally knew how disgusting the cultivators from the origin realm were. They were going too far! Fang Jinyu left happily, but he left behind a mess. With Fang Jinyu¡¯s words, the cultivators who were blocked outside immediately wanted to enter, and the cultivators who were originally in charge of blocking no longer dared to stop them. It was because the Incarnation stage cultivator that Fang Jinyu had killed was quite famous in the Cold-Dew Immortal City. Although he had only been here for less than a year, he had already successfully obtained three ¡°cultivation wheels.¡± Even though there were cultivators from the origin realm who were stronger than him, those cultivators were all from the higher-level races of the origin realm. They weren¡¯t confident enough to attack Fang Jinyu, who could kill someone of the same level with a single word. It was because the truly powerful cultivators from the origin realm wouldn¡¯t stay in the immortal city for long. They would go straight to the seven immortal mountains, and there were even people who went to search for the rumored eighth and ninth mountains! Chapter 404 - 404 Calling Themselves The Immortal Race (Part 3) 404 Calling Themselves The Immortal Race (Part 3) There were seven immortal mountains in the information that the Heavenly Spirit Realm had made public, but the higher-level races in the origin realm all knew that there were far more than seven immortal mountains in the Heavenly Spirit Realm. That was why the cultivators from the origin realm who were still fighting with the cultivators from other worlds for a slightly safer place in the city weren¡¯t considered outstanding, even if they were from a higher-level race in the origin realm! There were some differences between the buildings in the inner city and the outer city of the Cold-Dew Immortal City. The stone houses in the outer city were open to anyone. As for the exquisite stone courtyard in the inner city, one had to refine the restriction at the entrance to enter. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Fang Jinyu. It was because there were many similarities between the restrictions on the stone courtyard and the restrictions on the token. Although Fang Jinyu took some effort, he didn¡¯t take much time. After refining a stone courtyard, Fang Jinyu also obtained a secret about the Cold-Dew Immortal City! It turned out that the reason the city was named ¡°Cold-Dew¡± wasn¡¯t only because of the order of the 24 solar terms but also because of the surrounding environment. In the vicinity of the Cold-Dew Immortal City, there was often a kind of dew that had a slight cooling feeling. This kind of dew was common, but once one collected too many of them, they would automatically condense and refine themselves, eventually turning into a spiritual item called ¡°Falling Spirit Cold-Dew!¡± Fang Jinyu had heard about the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew in the Cave Lake Realm. It was a rare spiritual item that ranged from seventh to ninth-grade heavenly materials and earthly treasures. It was because the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew was a spiritual item that could be continuously condensed and refined. However, it seemed easy to obtain the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew in the Cold-Dew Immortal City, but it was very difficult. Once the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew appeared, the associated spirit liches would appear! When the grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type Falling Spirit Cold-Dew appeared, they would also form early-stage Incarnation stage-associated spirit liches. The following Falling Spirit Cold-Dew, which was the grade 8 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type Falling Spirit Cold-Dew, would form middle-stage Incarnation stage-associated spirit liches! As for the grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type Falling Spirit Cold-Dew, it would naturally summon late-stage Incarnation stage-associated spirit liches. Moreover, more than one of the associated spirit liches appearing at a time! ¡°However, as long as I pay attention to the time, I can avoid encountering multiple spirit liches at once and successfully obtain the highest grade of Falling Spirit Cold-Dew¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was deep in thought. He felt that the Heavenly Spirit Realm was the most suitable place for Incarnation stage cultivators. Although the Incarnation stage cultivators¡¯ strength would be suppressed and they would encounter danger after coming here, there were still many opportunities. Just by obtaining a residential building in the immortal city, they could obtain a method to obtain grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Moreover, after succeeding, their strength would be released from suppression! After all, an associated spirit lich was also a spirit lich! Killing this kind of spirit lich that appeared after the condensation of the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew could also obtain a ¡°cultivation wheel.¡± ¡°A few days later, the spirit liches will attack the city. This is the best opportunity. After the associated spirit liches appear, most of them will follow the other spirit liches and attack the immortal city together¡­¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu stood up and walked out. Although his strength could be said to not be suppressed, it would naturally be best if he could regain his divine consciousness¡¯ freedom. Fang Jinyu left quietly. After a while, some cultivators who wanted to make a deal with Fang Jinyu in exchange for his temporary protection all gained nothing. Two days later, the spirit liches attacked the city ahead of schedule. However, it didn¡¯t affect Fang Jinyu much. When he obtained a drop of Falling Spirit Cold-Dew, he also successfully obtained three ¡°cultivation wheels,¡± allowing him to completely unleash his power. Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness surged out. Afterward, Fang Jinyu discovered that there was a smaller immortal city floating in the sky above the Cold-Dew Immortal City. Hidden in the clouds, it looked like a fairyland, somewhat illusory. In the smaller immortal city, it could be said that it was extremely lively at this time as if it were celebrating something. It was particularly out of tune with the Cold-Dew Immortal City below, where people were fighting to the death. ¡°Where is that place?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. With a thought, a divine power avatar condensed and arrived at the entrance of the small immortal city. There was no one guarding the door, so Fang Jinyu¡¯s avatar could enter directly. In the next second, Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine power avatar was killed. Fang Jinyu heard the conversation between two people before the avatar. ¡°Another ignorant fool.¡± ¡°How can lowly mortal cultivators like them enter our immortal race¡¯s immortal city?¡± These were the conversations between those two people. They should have said more, but since Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine power avatar died too quickly, he couldn¡¯t hear the rest of the story. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Fang Jinyu felt it was enough after listening to a part of their conversation. Fang Jinyu used a certain little girl¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding¡± and condensed an avatar with the secret technique to arrive at the entrance of the small immortal city again. This time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s avatar entered safely. It made Fang Jinyu sigh, ¡°Qing Fu is awesome¡­¡± Chapter 405 - 405 Your Cultivation Is the Problem! 405 Your Cultivation Is the Problem! Fang Jinyu felt very strange at this moment because he had entered, but it seemed that he hadn¡¯t entered. Fang Jinyu had relied on a little girl¡¯s mysterious secret technique to hide from the detection restrictions of the bizarre immortal city and not be instantly killed as soon as he entered. However, after he entered, he failed to use the technique to intercept the fate of the people in the immortal city. It meant that the people Fang Jinyu was seeing weren¡¯t really in front of him! ¡°However, these people can see me¡­¡± Since it was Fang Jinyu¡¯s divine power avatar, he was bold. At this moment, he came to the side of an immortal cultivator in the immortal city. It was an immortal cultivator with the appearance of a young girl. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t sense her cultivation base, but from the way she was talking to herself, she should be young. She said, ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Brother Fuyao is too much. Why does he trust that woman? He even let me come here to watch the good show in the lower realm, but what¡¯s there to see in these killing scenes!¡± It was usually the tone of a teenage girl complaining. It was neither light nor heavy, and there was no swearing. However¡­ Fang Jinyu used his avatar to try to look down from her point of view. It was a restaurant that was built along the city wall. Fang Jinyu and the girl were standing on the balcony of the restaurant, looking down. However, Fang Jinyu felt it was strange that he couldn¡¯t see anything. It was gray, like a continuous haze. Moreover, it didn¡¯t only look this way when one looked outside. In other places in the immortal city, even at the city gate where one entered, as long as one came inside and looked outside, one couldn¡¯t see anything! All that could be seen was the same gray. ¡°Could it be that this immortal city has an automatic recognition function? I can¡¯t see it because I¡¯m not from this immortal city?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. However, Fang Jinyu soon objected to his thoughts. If it were the case, just based on the fact that Fang Jinyu¡¯s avatar was instantly killed by the restrictions the moment he entered the immortal city, if there was such a recognition system, he would have been recognized long ago, and it would destroy him! Even if the recognition system didn¡¯t kill Fang Jinyu¡¯s avatar immediately, it would inform the others in the immortal city! However, even if Fang Jinyu stood beside those cultivators now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense him. It meant that if one looked out of the immortal city, they couldn¡¯t see anything. It was caused by the immortal city! ¡°Is this immortal city in the immortal realm or the Heavenly Spirit Realm?¡± ¡°Or is there a world between the immortal realm and the Sea of Realms?¡± Fang Jinyu made a random guess. Afterward, a little girl¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded in his heart, saying, ¡°Mother, why did you end up in a place like Cultivation Heaven? Where are you now?¡± Fang Jinyu answered in detail, ¡°I¡¯m in the Heavenly Spirit Realm, but I found a rather strange place. It¡¯s an immortal city floating in the sky above the Heavenly Spirit Realm. I let one of my divine power avatars go inside.¡± After Fang Jinyu finished answering, he asked, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not in the Sea of Realms?¡± The little girl replied cheerfully, ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t contact you before! But just now, I could vaguely sense you!¡± ¡°Then it shouldn¡¯t be because of the Heavenly Spirit Realm.¡± Fang Jinyu immediately eliminated the possibility. After all, if it were because of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, Qing Fu would have sensed him long ago. ¡°Mother, how did the immortal city that you found look like?¡± When Fang Jinyu heard Qing Fu¡¯s words, he described them in detail. He repeated the words of the people in this place truthfully. ¡°Mother, it seems to be a projection technique of the immortal realm¡­ Oh, Mother, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll come in now¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. What kind of terrible description was it? Afterward, Fang Jinyu suddenly realized that his stomach had become bigger. It was caused by a force that didn¡¯t belong to him. Following that, a golden-green stream of light flew out. At the same time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s stomach returned to its original state. After the golden-green stream of light landed, it immediately turned into a petite figure that Fang Jinyu was familiar with. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her waist was slender. She wore a light green wide-sleeved dress, but her sleeves were rolled up, revealing two fair and tender arms. At this moment, a small hand was covering her small, red mouth. The pair of dark eyes under her willow-like eyebrows revealed her emotions, and she seemed to be smiling. Fang Jinyu looked at her, and the corners of his eyes twitched. Afterward, Fang Jinyu finally couldn¡¯t help but attack the little girl! ¡°What kind of secret technique is this?!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes widened as his magical powers surged. Lightning shadows interweaved, almost turning the place into a lightning domain. ¡°Wait a minute! Mother, don¡¯t be angry. At most, I¡¯ll come out of another place next time!¡± A certain little girl¡¯s kind words of comfort were no different from adding oil to the fire. ¡°Next time? Do you want to do it another time? You¡¯re telling me you want to change places?¡± Fang Jinyu had cultivated his lightning technique for many years, and now he was unleashing it all. Other than the fact that his cultivation base had yet to reach the Immortal Ascension stage, the power of his lightning technique was no different from that of an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. Especially the broken position of Lightning Immortal, which was faintly discernible, as if it was going to bless Fang Jinyu with something! Unfortunately, because the broken position of Lightning Immortal was too incomplete, there was no enhancement. It could only act as a useless phenomenon. Chapter 406 - 406 Your Cultivation Is the Problem! (Part 2) 406 Your Cultivation Is the Problem! (Part 2) However, even though the little girl didn¡¯t have a ¡°cultivation wheel¡± on her, this place had zero suppression on her, so Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t catch her at all. As for what Fang Jinyu had displayed¡­ It was only the little girl who was in the wrong and didn¡¯t retaliate. Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would already be begging for mercy. Afterward, he would think of how a real man could be depressed and live under others for a long time¡­ In the end, Fang Jinyu could only silently remember this debt. Afterward, Fang Jinyu sized up the little girl, trying to figure out something. At least he wanted to know if she came with a body of flesh and blood or only some of her cultivation abilities¡­ Otherwise, Fang Jinyu would feel so terrified! Unfortunately, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t sense anything. The little girl had gone to the ¡°Cultivation Heaven¡± that she mentioned, and her cultivation base seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds. She was even more powerful than before. At this moment, a familiar text box appeared. [Today is terrible. It¡¯s a day of you feeling like you¡¯re pregnant, but you also feel that you¡¯re not.] [Refined Qing Fu¡¯s cultivation +1] Fang Jinyu was instantly ecstatic. However, in the next second, as he sensed the little girl¡¯s cultivation, he couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression. Moreover, since previously there were intense emotional fluctuations in his heart, even the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Fang Jinyu wanted to say something but stopped. However, after Fang Jinyu stopped, he wanted to say something again. However, in the end, Fang Jinyu still held back the words, ¡°What the hell is your cultivation,¡± or ¡°How can this be a fucking cultivation path?!¡± It was because the little girl was already an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator. It meant that the little girl¡¯s ¡°cultivation¡± was indeed feasible. After all, how could she achieve her cultivation validation if her ¡°cultivation¡± didn¡¯t work? It couldn¡¯t be that the world back then went easy on her, right? ¡°That¡¯s right! If I feel that it¡¯s ridiculous, it must be because my knowledge is too shallow!¡± Fang Jinyu repeated a few words in his heart and finally calmed himself down. While Fang Jinyu was trying his best not to complain, Qing Fu had already run from Fang Jinyu¡¯s main body to the immortal city in the sky. The little girl didn¡¯t go in rashly. She looked at the immortal city and seemed to be attracted by something inside. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t see anything, but that didn¡¯t mean Qing Fu couldn¡¯t see anything. After a while, Qing Fu landed and said to Fang Jinyu, ¡°Mother, this place is not bad! If items could enter, the effects of cultivating and meditating there might not be inferior to Cultivation Heaven¡¯s!¡± The little girl was very happy. ¡°What did you see?¡± Fang Jinyu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Yes! The guy who created this place almost displayed his cultivation in a very smug way. However, the most important thing is that he has refined a portion of the immortal realm¡¯s mountain and river marks into it.¡± When Qing Fu said it, Fang Jinyu finally understood why she said that the effects of cultivating and meditating here would be very good. It was indeed suitable for her cultivation. That ridiculous cultivation! However, to Fang Jinyu¡­ Naturally, it couldn¡¯t help him at all, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with these people? They seem to exist, but they also seem to not exist.¡± Even though it was only an avatar of Fang Jinyu in the immortal city and was far inferior to his main body in all aspects, it was still reliable enough to detect some things. It was equivalent to his main body going there. ¡°Because their main bodies are in the immortal realm! They only used the immortal city to observe the situation here. This immortal city can sense the immortal realm from afar. In that part of the immortal realm, there should be such an immortal city.¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised after hearing Qing Fu¡¯s words, ¡°What are they going through all this trouble for?¡± Although these people seemed to be watching a show, Fang Jinyu still found it unbelievable because it was too ridiculous! ¡°Mother, they are all watching the show!¡± ¡°Watch the show?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the spirit liches that attacked the Cold-Dew Immortal City, forcing the Incarnation stage cultivators in the city to fight to the death with the spirit liches. Although spirit liches could be said to be an opportunity for immortal cultivators, after confirming the truth, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little absurd and asked, ¡°They just want to watch the people below fight to death? Why did they make such a scene?¡± At this moment, the immortal city was extremely lively. Fang Jinyu was familiar with the restaurant, and there was also a ¡°competition stage¡± that he had never seen before. There were all kinds of things inside, such as cultivation chess. There were men and women, young and old, in the immortal city, and all of them were of different ages. However, they seemed to be familiar with each other and should be living in the same place or from the same family. After all, when Fang Jinyu¡¯s first avatar was killed, he heard someone calling themselves immortals. When the little girl heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, she blinked her big black and white eyes. Afterward, her exquisite little face revealed a puzzled expression, and she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t people who think they¡¯re noble and mighty like to watch the people below fight each other?¡± Fang Jinyu was silent. He was speechless. It was because the little girl¡¯s words seemed to be right. The attitudes of the origin realm¡¯s cultivators were a good example. At this moment, Fang Jinyu thought of something and took out a drop of water that was as clear as glass, but it was constantly flowing with a cold light. ¡°This is the highest grade of the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew. Do you want to use it? It had a miraculous effect on suppressing one¡¯s cultivation!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the little girl¡¯s cultivation again. It was an extremely ridiculous cultivation¡­ It was even more unreasonable than Fang Jinyu¡¯s path of freedom! No matter how many times Fang Jinyu tried to convince himself, his rationality told him that there was indeed something wrong with the little girl¡¯s cultivation, and it was a big problem. However, when Fang Jinyu thought of the little girl who had broken through the Immortal Ascension stage with her cultivation¡­ Therefore, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know who was at fault. He could only give the spiritual items that were useful in this aspect to the little girl. ¡°Thank you, Mother. However, you should use it yourself. Mother, your cultivation seems to have a huge problem¡­¡± Qing Fu pouted her small mouth, looking like she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my cultivation?¡± ¡°It ignores all mortal objects. Only heavenly objects can bind it. It¡¯s unrestrained and unstoppable in the world! Mother, don¡¯t you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this¡­¡± Qing Fu¡¯s small face showed a strange expression. It was because a part of the ¡°cultivation¡± that was suppressed by the immortal cultivation path and made the immortal cultivation path extremely afraid was like this! Chapter 407 - 407 The Day I Return to My Position Is the Day of Reckoning 407 The Day I Return to My Position Is the Day of Reckoning Fang Jinyu had never felt that there was anything wrong with his cultivation path. It was because his cultivation had appeared naturally. Although Fang Jinyu had to rely on his system to achieve his cultivation, the path of freedom wasn¡¯t only extremely compatible with him, but it could also be said to be the only thing he had wanted in his two lives. Therefore, Fang Jinyu thought that the little girl wasn¡¯t convinced and heard that there was a problem with her cultivation, so she deliberately said that to him. Therefore, Fang Jinyu calmly stopped arguing with her. After all, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t beat her. Afterward, Fang Jinyu used the excuse of continuing to collect the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew as an excuse and walked away with a relaxed expression. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just an excuse. After all, the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew had a miraculous effect on suppressing the Qi deviation of cultivators. Even if he didn¡¯t need it, he could use it to exchange for something he needed. No cultivator would refuse such a spiritual item. Even if Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need it now, he could have it as a backup. Moreover, if places around the Cold-Dew Immortal City could ¡°mass produce¡± this kind of spiritual item, how could Fang Jinyu let it go? Qing Fu looked at Fang Jinyu¡¯s departing figure. Deep in her clear and bright eyes, she wanted to say something but hesitated. But then the little girl seemed to have thought of something and suddenly smiled. Afterward, she excitedly ran to the vicinity of the immortal city related to the immortal realm and continued to observe quietly. Although she didn¡¯t come here, only her projection brought a trace of her cultivation, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to comprehend the immortal city that was completely defenseless. After bidding farewell to Fang Jinyu last time, she found a place called Cultivation Heaven. While Fang Jinyu was still working hard to break through rank 8 in the Incarnation stage, the little girl had cultivated in Cultivation Heaven for several hundred years, and she had gained a lot. As a result, she ranked 4 in the Immortal Ascension stage! The little girl¡¯s cultivation was very special. When Fang Jinyu called her ¡°mother¡± at that time, it seemed like a joke, but in fact, it gave the little girl the confidence to break through two ranks in a row! Of course, the help that the Earth of the Heavens had given her was also a huge part of it. Otherwise, Qing Fu would need at least thousands of years of accumulation to successfully break through rank 4 in the Immortal Ascension stage. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s drop of Falling Spirit Cold-Dew had condensed into form. Such a grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual item immediately summoned three spirit liches. Moreover, they were all in the late-stage Incarnation stage. However, even if they were spirit liches of a different level, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes, they could still be easily destroyed. Spirit liches were similar to humans, but only because their bodies were transparent as if they were completely condensed from spiritual energy. As a result, their spiritual pressure was extremely dense. After they were destroyed, not only would there be no blood, but their bodies would also immediately dissipate, leaving only three light black rings. Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand, and three light black rings appeared on his body. In an instant, the six rings produced an attractive force and fused into one. In the end, there were still three rings on Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, but the color of the rings was darker than before. It turned from light black to normal black. It didn¡¯t look strong or light. As the colors of the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± darkened, a message surged out of the ¡°cultivation wheels¡± and was transmitted to Fang Jinyu. ¡°It turns out that the cultivation wheel is a type of fake cultivation ability?¡± Fang Jinyu was a little surprised. The wonders of the Heavenly Spirit Realm appeared one after another! Therefore, Fang Jinyu could finally confirm one thing. The ¡°specialty¡± of the existence of spirit liches was indeed a kind of opportunity that this place gave to Incarnation stage cultivators! However, there was a high chance of losing one¡¯s life if one wanted to obtain such an opportunity. Fang Jinyu casually killed the three spirit liches. However, it wasn¡¯t that the three late-stage Incarnation stage spirit liches were too weak, but that Fang Jinyu¡¯s strength had already surpassed the Incarnation stage. Originally, Fang Jinyu still needed to manifest his Transcend-moment Dragon¡¯s body and plunder the spiritual opportunities of heaven and earth to temporarily strengthen himself before he could injure the Immortal Ascension stage mortal body. However, he didn¡¯t even need the support of his innate talent to have such an ability! ¡°Then it¡¯s time for me to make a trip to the Cold-Dew Immortal City!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his figure disappeared. After all, although spirit liches would appear when condensing the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew, there were too few of them. There were only three because more than half of the spirit liches summoned by the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew had gone to attack the immortal city. When Fang Jinyu arrived in the Cold-Dew Immortal City, he saw spirit liches everywhere. Moreover, the spirit liches had already entered the outer city. It would be much safer in the immortal city, but once there were enough spirit liches, the restrictions outside the immortal city wouldn¡¯t be effective. With a sweep of his divine consciousness, Fang Jinyu discovered that more than 5,000 spirit liches were attacking the city. Although the number was several times the total number of Incarnation stage cultivators in the city, it wasn¡¯t enough to immediately kill all the cultivators in the city. At this moment, those cultivators relied on the strengthened restrictions in the inner city to resist the attack of the spirit liches. Not even a single Incarnation stage cultivator died. ¡°It looks like the Incarnation stage cultivators who came from the origin realm can be considered the main culprits when the spirit liches attacked the city in the past!¡± Fang Jinyu thought of what the ¡°information¡± had mentioned. Comparing the two situations, the only difference was that during the spirit liches attack, all the Incarnation stage cultivators in the Cold-Dew Immortal City had entered the inner city. Chapter 408 - 408 The Day I Return To My Position Is The Day Of Reckoning (Part 2) 408 The Day I Return To My Position Is The Day Of Reckoning (Part 2) At this moment, those spirit liches had also discovered Fang Jinyu. Immediately, a few spirit liches took the lead and charged over. ¡°Slash!¡± Fang Jinyu spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible heavenly blade appeared as if his words were powerful, instantly killing all the spirit liches around him. A few light black rings condensed. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu immediately began the fusion of the ¡°cultivation wheel.¡± The fusion process was smooth. However, after the fusion, Fang Jinyu realized that the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± on his body were still the same color as before. They didn¡¯t change at all, and no new information appeared. However, it was within Fang Jinyu¡¯s expectations. Although the ¡°cultivation wheel¡± was just a fake cultivation ability, it was naturally not easy to improve the grade of the fake cultivation ability. Moreover, when the grade of the ¡°cultivation wheel¡± was improved to the extreme, it could compete with the real cultivation ability! Immediately, Fang Jinyu continued to kill spirit liches and obtained the elementary ¡°cultivation wheel,¡± which was a light black ring, to fuse with. Fang Jinyu personally called it the elementary ¡°cultivation wheel.¡± Although the spirit liches were strong, they were nothing in front of Fang Jinyu. Back in the Heaven Breaking Pavilion, he had used the divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws, to turn the killing intent in his heart into a sword and instantly destroy countless primordial spirits. At that time, Fang Jinyu was only an early-stage Incarnation stage cultivator. However, he is now a late-stage Incarnation stage cultivator! As the elementary ¡°cultivation wheels¡± fused into the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± on Fang Jinyu¡¯s body, the colors of the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± finally changed. It turned from a normal black color to a thick black color! Immediately, another message appeared. This time, the message told Fang Jinyu some secrets about the seven immortal mountains. ¡°The Jade Capital Immortal Mountain. Rebuked the Heavens and Earth. The Harmonious Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The Eight Sceneries Immortal Mountain. The supreme purity. The Mysterious Femine Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The Virtual Jade Immortal Mountain. A treasure formed by luck. The Primordial Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The Numinous Treasure Immortal Mountain. Achieve cultivation validation by killing. The Exalted Celestial Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The Dormant Snake Immortal Mountain. Human head with a snake body. The United Cultivation Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The West Passerby Immortal Mountain. The heart and the Buddha. The Treasure-Light Immortal Body.¡± ¡°The Imperial Gate Immortal Mountain. The ancient times¡¯ vitality. The Eastern Emperor Immortal Body.¡± After sorting out the new information, Fang Jinyu was shocked. In those immortal mountains, other than the traces of cultivation validation and ancient inheritance, there was a chance of being bestowed an immortal body by the immortal mountain! ¡°Human head with a snake body?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu remembered that there was such a corpse in the Nine Desolations. It had an unknown origin and was wrapped in strange vines. Not only had it created the stinky water region in the Nine Desolations for unknown years, but even the lightning tribulation couldn¡¯t destroy the corpse. ¡°The City of Liches, the broken devil¡¯s realm, and the continent that should have crashed into the Nine Desolations but disappeared¡­¡± Fang Jinyu had a vague feeling that the Nine Desolations might have an extremely mysterious past! The monsters in the inner city of the City of Liches were enough to make even a peerless sword cultivator¡¯s scalp tingle. The devil¡¯s realm was also extraordinary. It was broken, but not completely broken. Back then, it was still tightly connected to the Nine Desolations. Sometimes, it would appear, and sometimes it would be hidden. The two mysterious regions were suspected to be the places where two ancient existences were resurrected! ¡°Could it be that when the Nine Desolations was born, one or two immortals died in the Nine Desolations and created a world that doesn¡¯t even have Immortal Ascension stage cultivators?¡± The more Fang Jinyu thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was the truth about what happened in the past. Everything was connected logically! ¡°It¡¯s also why, when I went to check on the ancient corpse of a human head with a snake body, I felt that the corpse was empty, as if it were just an empty shell, right?¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the spirit liches in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. With so many ¡°opportunities¡± gathered together, Fang Jinyu could only encounter them when the spirit liches attacked the immortal city! Thus, Fang Jinyu stretched out his hand, and a lightning-attribute mountain shadow immediately condensed. It was originally only the size of a palm and floated above his extended palm. However, as he continued to pour in his magical powers, the lightning-attribute mountain shadow directly materialized. Although Fang Jinyu had lost the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal¡± in the Sea of Realms, he had long comprehended the magic domains within it. At this moment, even if he only condensed his magical powers, he could still display the might of a jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure! Of course, it was only one strike. After all, it didn¡¯t have a physical body and couldn¡¯t be used as many times as the ¡°I Want to Turn the Heavens Around Seal.¡± At this moment, the lightning-attribute mountain shadow had already descended. Its ability to trap the dozens of spirit liches nearby made it impossible for them to escape. With a boom, the spirit liches were instantly crushed into powder and then turned into light black rings. Fang Jinyu released the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± on his body and fused with them again. However, it was obvious that dozens of spirit liches weren¡¯t enough to make the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± develop to the extreme, so Fang Jinyu set his sights on the other spirit liches. However, at this moment, the spirit liches knew they couldn¡¯t defeat the person in front of them, so they fled one after another. In just an instant, they disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Fang Jinyu hurriedly chased after them. Unfortunately, even he couldn¡¯t catch a single spirit lich. It was another ¡°rule¡± of the Heavenly Spirit Realm! If the spirit liches wanted to escape, nobody could trap or stop it. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Fang Jinyu naturally looked regretful, but he wasn¡¯t too disappointed. After all, he could still condense the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew and use it to summon high-level spirit liches. Moreover, even if the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± were improved to the extreme, it wouldn¡¯t be of much help to Fang Jinyu. As long as Fang Jinyu had enough immortal opportunity, he could quickly achieve his cultivation validation. At that time, the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± would be useless to Fang Jinyu. As for now¡­ It could help Fang Jinyu cause injuries to Immortal Ascension stage cultivators¡¯ cultivation abilities! Although it wasn¡¯t much, just a minor injury, it was more or less enough to make an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator wary of Fang Jinyu and not dare to attack him casually. Fang Jinyu continued to condense the Falling Spirit Cold-Dew. It was a process that required time, but it didn¡¯t require too much time. A few days were enough. On this day, Fang Jinyu casually killed eight high-level spirit liches that were equivalent to the late-stage Incarnation stage cultivators and obtained eight beginner-level ¡°cultivation wheels.¡± He was about to start condensing the next drop of Falling Spirit Cold-Dew when a little girl suddenly appeared in front of him. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you comprehended that immortal city?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qing Fu shook her head slightly. ¡°Then what are you doing¡­¡± ¡°Mother, I have a discovery!¡± The little girl looked excited and wanted to share it with Fang Jinyu. ¡°What discovery?¡± Fang Jinyu was curious. ¡°This immortal city can correspond to the immortal realm and allow the projection of people from the immortal realm to descend. If you look from the inside, you should be able to see the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm, not just the Cold-Dew Immortal City that you mentioned.¡± ¡°Has the entire Heavenly Spirit Realm become their movie theater?¡± Fang Jinyu frowned slightly. It made him a little unhappy. Suddenly, he thought of the information he had obtained about the ¡°immortal body,¡± so he told the little girl. However, what surprised Fang Jinyu was that Qing Fu knew all of this. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s difficult to cultivate an immortal body in the immortal realm. Moreover, those that are refined are usually ordinary immortal bodies. The seven types that you mentioned are all top-notch immortal bodies!¡± ¡°You mean¡­ Is the news of the seven immortal mountains being bestowed with immortal bodies fake?¡± Fang Jinyu understood what the little girl was trying to say. It was difficult to cultivate an ordinary immortal body in the immortal realm. How could it be so easy to obtain an immortal body in the mortal world formed by the various worlds of the Sea of Realms? Moreover, it was a top-notch immortal body! ¡°Mother, the news isn¡¯t fake. It¡¯s just that¡­ It¡¯s almost impossible to obtain an immortal body.¡± Qing Fu pouted and told Fang Jinyu a secret that involved the immortal realm. ¡°If you want to be bestowed with an immortal body, you need to have a special recommendation letter from the immortal realm! However, this kind of special recommendation letter is only available to immortals!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. At the same time, he frowned even more. Just as Qing Fu had said, it was almost impossible to obtain the seven types of immortal bodies. ¡°Huh, the immortal race¡­¡± Before he returned to his position, Fang Jinyu¡¯s favorability towards the so-called immortal race had already turned negative! When Fang Jinyu returned to his position, the hatred he had today, as well as the previous hatred he had for the Wang family and the immortals, would be settled! Chapter 409 - 409 The Eighth and Ninth Mountains 409 the eighth and ninth mountains after learning that obtaining an immortal body was just a false hope, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. however, perhaps there was a silver lining, and he received another piece of news. the heavenly spirit realm didn¡¯t just have seven immortal mountains. there were also the eighth and ninth mountains! ¡°oh, about those two mountains, mother, don¡¯t waste your time looking for them. it¡¯s because it had long been hidden by the immortals!¡± however, a little girl soon came over and broke fang jinyu¡¯s dream. fang jinyu asked, ¡°how did you know? it¡¯s the information revealed by the higher-ranking races of the origin realm.¡± as he could use his strength freely in the heavenly spirit realm, he could naturally intercept yu xuantian¡¯s fate again. afterward, yu xuantian¡¯s mind ¡°synced¡± a message to fang jinyu. it was also what yu xuantian had just learned from the origin realm¡¯s incarnation stage cultivator that he had relied on. ¡°because i saw it with my own eyes. mother, when you¡¯re condensing the falling spirit cold-dew, two mountains were taken away by a big hand.¡± qing fu said something that shocked fang jinyu even more. someone had taken two immortal mountains from the heavenly spirit realm not long ago? could it be immortal? however, wasn¡¯t the passageway connecting the immortal realm and the sea of realms completely cut off by an immortal king long ago? how could the immortal show his divinity in the mortal world? ¡°is it the immortal of heaven?¡± fang jinyu thought about it and felt that the first immortal, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, shouldn¡¯t have such an unbelievable ability. not only did he attack from the immortal realm, he even took away two immortal mountains! since the eighth and ninth mountains were hidden by the heavenly spirit realm, it meant that there were extremely shocking things hidden in those two mountains. on the other hand, the two immortal mountains weren¡¯t something that ordinary immortals could take away! ¡°the immortal of heaven?¡± the little girl shook her head like a rattling drum. she then said, ¡°nope! that big hand isn¡¯t that powerful yet¡­¡± qing fu wanted to continue, but she suddenly let out a ¡°sigh¡± and winked at fang jinyu. ¡°oh, mother, my trace of cultivation can¡¯t hold on any longer, i will go back first¡­¡± however, before the little girl could finish speaking, her figure disappeared all of a sudden. it seemed that the trace of cultivation supporting the projection had been used up. when fang jinyu saw the scene, his expression relaxed, and then he let out a sigh of relief because the little girl who came over just now wasn¡¯t made of flesh and blood! it also meant that he didn¡¯t give birth! ¡°however, a mere projection has such strength. what stage is this little girl at now?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. at the very least, the two immortal ascension stage ¡°old dragons¡± that fang jinyu possessed back then didn¡¯t possess such a technique. just as fang jinyu was thinking about it, an answer appeared in his heart. ¡°i rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage! mother!¡± ¡°qing fu?¡± fang jinyu was no stranger to the soft voice. ¡°it¡¯s me! mother, quickly raise your hand.¡± fang jinyu subconsciously raised one hand. afterward, he realized that the little girl didn¡¯t say which hand she wanted him to raise, nor did she say what her purpose was. however, at this moment, as a green-gold stream of light surged out from his armpit, fang jinyu knew why the little girl wanted him to raise one hand. it was because the green-gold stream of light landed on the ground and transformed into a familiar, petite figure. however, when fang jinyu looked at the little girl in front of him, his gaze couldn¡¯t help but gradually become unfriendly. qing fu blinked and asked innocently, ¡°mother, why are you looking at me like that?¡± fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu was silent for a moment, then chose to skip the topic. he changed the topic and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you went back?¡± fang jinyu was asking qing fu¡ª¡±why are you here again?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± qing fu nodded her little head as if to say that fang jinyu was right. fang jinyu instantly understood what she meant. although she said that she was going back, she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t come back after she went back! ¡°is there anything in the heavenly spirit realm that can help me?¡± fang jinyu asked faintly. the greatest benefit of the heavenly spirit realm was that there was no need to go to the seven immortal mountains because the immortal body was just a gimmick. moreover, fang jinyu didn¡¯t need to hone his cultivation. it was because after the nine desolations broke fang jinyu¡¯s oath and helped him break free from his path of freedom, he had already reached the limit of his current realm. therefore, fang jinyu only needed to continuously improve his cultivation and break through rank 9 in the incarnation stage. originally, there were still two hidden immortal mountains that fang jinyu could take note of, but those two mountains had now been snatched away by someone¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t think of any other benefits that the heavenly spirit realm could bring him other than the ¡°fake cultivation ability¡± and the grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items. ¡°hmm, mother, are you asking me? let me think about it¡­¡± when qing fu heard fang jinyu¡¯s question, she thought about it seriously. afterward, her black eyes slowly glanced at him and said, ¡°mother, if you still lack any spiritual items, you can look for them again because there are many rare spiritual items that can¡¯t be found outside!¡± fang jinyu had a complicated expression on his face and was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°do i need you to tell me this?¡± fang jinyu asked sincerely and gently, ¡°is that so? qing fu, is there anything else?¡± after all, there was only one place like the heavenly spirit realm in the sea of realms. Chapter 410 - 410 The Eighth and Ninth Mountains (Part 2) 410 the eighth and ninth mountains (part 2) it was the only one in the sea of realms. fang jinyu¡¯s words, coupled with his system and his unparalleled looks, made a certain little girl fall for them. ¡°mother, although those two mountains were taken away by that big hand, there are still some traces left on the spot. why don¡¯t i take you there to take a look? maybe you can discover something!¡± fang jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. afterward, fang jinyu experienced what it meant to be a ¡°cheater!¡± the little girl gently waved her hand like a spring breeze, but in the heavenly spirit realm, a door appeared out of thin air. after walking through the door, fang jinyu found himself in a strange place. under his feet was the chaotic, turbid air. above his head, there was an endless stream of chaotic-clean air! ¡°the chaotic-clean air!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t hide his shock because it only existed above the sea of realms. in other words, this area was already on the ¡°horizontal plane¡± of the sea of realms. if fang jinyu could take a step forward and break through the layer of chaotic-clean air, he might be able to enter the immortal realm directly! ¡°mother, we can¡¯t reach the immortal realm from here!¡± however, at this moment, a certain little girl¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. it made fang jinyu instantly understand that his thoughts had been ¡°eavesdropped¡± again. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why? isn¡¯t the eternal existence, the immortal realm, above the sea of realms?¡± qing fu explained, ¡°even if you break through from here and successfully reach the first clear heaven, you have to break through the 32nd clear heaven to go to the immortal realm!¡± ¡°the clear heaven has 33 layers?¡± it was the first time fang jinyu had heard this. ¡°otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t there be any immortal ascension stage cultivators trying to break through here? mother, the possibility of going to the immortal realm from here is much lower than the passing rate of the ancient immortal¡¯s path! at the very least, one could pass through that path every tens of thousands of years!¡± fang jinyu asked curiously, ¡°what about from here?¡± qing fu said, ¡°nobody passed. they soon reincarnated after rushing over.¡± fang jinyu knew it¡ªthis place was like a lottery. at most, it would give people some hope. thus, fang jinyu began to search for traces of the two immortal mountains. after some effort, he found them. it was right under his feet! the two immortal mountains were hidden in the place where the chaotic, turbid air and the chaotic-clean air collided. originally, the existence of the immortal mountains could suppress the chaotic, turbid air below and the chaotic-clean air above. originally, this place was different from its current appearance. there should be rare flowers and plants, and even a large number of spirit liches or ancient inheritances, immortal bodies, and so on. however, after the two immortal mountains were taken away, this place naturally returned to its original appearance. fang jinyu tried to comprehend it. fang jinyu naturally failed to comprehend anything, but fortunately, he had the ¡°big guarantee¡± from his system that encouraged him to work hard. [today is the day to observe the traces left behind after the failure to create the world.] [refine and obtain the immortal form of one¡¯s hand +1] fang jinyu was slightly shocked to find out that it was a place where the creation of the world failed. afterward, two scenes appeared in his mind. in the first scene, a figure with perfected cultivation traces raised his right hand. the second scene was of a giant palm taking the two mountains away! in an instant, fang jinyu¡¯s heart surged with a large amount of comprehension. he subconsciously raised his right hand, as if he were imitating the scene in the first scene. however, in the next second, the palm passed through the void and landed on an immortal city hidden in the clouds. ¡°boom!¡± the immortal city trembled as the illusory images of the mountains and rivers appeared. in the end, they completely withstood the power of the attack. ¡°the passing days and months with a wave technique. this divine power is already close to the heavenly book level¡­¡± after realizing what he had done subconsciously, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of disbelief. fang jinyu¡¯s self-created supernatural power was quite powerful in the early days, but as his cultivation advanced and he cultivated the simplest of great cultivations, the heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique, as well as the heavenly book-level divine powers such as the heavenly laws, the hexagram, and the fixed immortal traveler, the power of the passing days and months with a wave technique began to fall behind fang jinyu¡¯s needs. as a result, fang jinyu hadn¡¯t used the divine power for a long time. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect that after obtaining the enlightenment of the ¡°immortal form of one¡¯s hand,¡± the divine power would directly welcome a new life, and its power would increase infinitely. if he could activate the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± before using the passing days and months with a wave technique, its power would reach the heavenly book level! fang jinyu looked around and realized that there was no sign of the little girl around him. he couldn¡¯t help but wonder where she had gone. ¡°mother, i¡¯m at that immortal city!¡± the little girl¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in fang jinyu¡¯s heart again. fang jinyu didn¡¯t mind that his thoughts were being read. after all, since it involved his system, she couldn¡¯t read it at all, even if he was in front of the little girl. therefore, fang jinyu asked for advice on how to postnatally achieve heavenly book-level divine power. ¡°mother, if you want to turn that divine power of yours into the heavenly book level, you must first have a world that can bear this divine power!¡± fang jinyu nodded. it seemed like it would have to wait until he achieved his cultivation validation. however, it was also good news. once fang jinyu broke through the immortal ascension stage, he would have additional heavenly book-level divine power! afterward, fang jinyu asked qing fu to bring him away before continuing to condense the falling spirit cold-dew and kill the spirit liches. as for the little girl, she was naturally still near the immortal city hidden in the clouds. she was very concerned about the part of the immortal realm¡¯s mountain river marking the immortal city. time flies¡­ after about half a year, fang jinyu¡¯s three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± finally turned extremely black! at this moment, the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± began to merge. fang jinyu patiently waited for a few days before the three ¡°cultivation wheels¡± completely merged into one. at the same time, they turned into a force similar to cultivation ability, condensing in his palm. from then on, fang jinyu was ready to leave. with the help of the ¡°fake cultivation ability,¡± fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base had broken through another level. fang jinyu was now a cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage! when fang jinyu achieved such a level, he had the basic qualifications to achieve cultivation validation! fang jinyu directly revealed his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. the little girl had taken back the projection after comprehending the immortal city. at this moment, as a terrifying aura spread out, a creature that seemed to be even larger than the sky appeared in the world. it made the cultivators who looked at the phenomenon in the world feel shocked and incredulous. it was because the true body of the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body gave everyone a visual impact! however, fang jinyu was soon ¡°kicked¡± out of the heavenly spirit realm. apart from that, the token that fang jinyu had refined was also taken back by the heavenly spirit realm. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t care much about this. after entering and leaving the heavenly spirit realm, the token and himself would have a 3,000-year cooldown time. therefore, even if the heavenly spirit realm left a token for fang jinyu, he would have to wait for 3,000 years before he could go. ¡°eh? why am i so lucky when i come out?¡± fang jinyu looked around at the churning, wave-like, chaotic, turbid air. he could sense that, not far away, there were two extremely strong malicious auras coming through the chaotic, turbid air. it wasn¡¯t instinctive disgust. it was filled with intense hatred! immediately, fang jinyu rushed over to one of the sources of hatred. afterward, fang jinyu saw a world that should have died a long time ago but refused to go to the dark land. fang jinyu sent the world away and obtained a wisp of immortal opportunity. immediately, fang jinyu rushed to the source of another wave of hatred and obtained another strand of immortal opportunity. it made fang jinyu¡¯s mood involuntarily begin to cheer up. although the number of immortal opportunities was still small, it was undoubtedly good news. fang jinyu began to search for a world that met the conditions for being sent away. unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t easy to find it, just like before. often, he had to search hundreds of worlds before he could find a suitable one. Chapter 411 - 411 Strange World 411 strange world when one was ignorant about his surroundings, a hundred years had passed. ¡°the immortal opportunity is really hard to find¡­¡± a hornless dragon head full of bone spikes and a long dragon beard poked out of the chaotic, turbid air. following that was the huge dragon body with the embryonic form of lightning¡¯s nomological powers. under the echo of the power of the immortal symbol, nomological power was tightly wrapped around the dragon¡¯s body. it was a sign that his cultivation had reached the peak of the incarnation stage. finally, there was a similarly huge tail of nothingness. it was faintly discernible as if it were between existence and non-existence. with a casual pull, a large amount of chaotic, turbid air exploded and dispersed, splitting into small lands that looked like secret realms. such small lands that couldn¡¯t become worlds couldn¡¯t exist in the sea of realms. therefore, at the beginning of its birth, these small lands began to be destroyed. the huge creature that looked like a dragon was fang jinyu¡¯s transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body! to find the immortal opportunity, fang jinyu had been running around in the sea of realms for more than a hundred years. although he had mastered the method to distinguish the dead worlds and his ability to sense the sea of realms had greatly improved because of his profound cultivation, he still couldn¡¯t gather the immortal opportunity he needed in these hundred years. originally, fang jinyu thought that he could complete his cultivation validation with just 20 strands of immortal opportunity. however, he didn¡¯t expect that he would discover that the number of immortal opportunities he needed to complete his cultivation validation in the sea of realms was as high as 81 strands after breaking through rank 9 in the incarnation stage! the extreme of the nine multiplies nine numbers! in the past hundred years, although the system had benefited fang jinyu in the aspect of ¡°immortal opportunity¡± many times, he only had 30 wisps of immortal opportunity. sometimes, it would take decades to find a suitable world to ¡°send away.¡± ¡°i wonder if i can catch a few immortal ascension stage cultivators and snatch them¡­¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think about another method. the competition of the unique great cultivation! unfortunately, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was because the immortal ascension stage cultivators had their own unique way of traveling, but fang jinyu had yet to encounter one. even if he had this idea, he didn¡¯t have the chance to put it into action. suddenly, the pair of golden, vertical pupils revealed a hint of joy. it was because fang jinyu sensed a malicious intent that was close to hatred. it was a world that was already dead but hadn¡¯t turned all living beings into ghosts! fang jinyu immediately left. with the help of the power of the sea of realms, he had crossed hundreds of light-years in an instant. afterward, he found his target. as fang jinyu had expected, it was a world filled with sorcery. although there were still living people in this world, the nomological powers of the netherworld had already begun to condense in this world, which made the ghosts even more rampant. ¡°eh? how could there be so many living people in this world?¡± fang jinyu suddenly looked surprised. according to fang jinyu¡¯s experience of ¡°sending away dead worlds¡± over the past hundred years, in a world like this, when the nomological powers of the netherworld began to condense, not even one in ten thousand living beings in this world would exist. in other words, within a hundred miles, no one could breathe. however, at this moment, fang jinyu saw that there were many living people in this world! even though sorcery energy had inevitably appeared in the bodies of these living people, and some of them had even begun to show signs of turning into ghosts, from the fact that they could still breathe, these people were indeed still alive¡­ ¡°could it be that there¡¯s some kind of treasure?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart stirred, and two golden pillars of light immediately fell from his eyes. the pillar of light broke through the clouds condensed by sorcery energy and brought light to this world that hadn¡¯t been bright for a long time. however, it also aroused the instinctive resistance of this world. therefore, in this world, whether it was the living or the ghosts, they all received instructions from heaven and earth, saying, ¡°the world annihilating dragon devil is already spying on this world. if the dragon devil doesn¡¯t die, the world will be destroyed!¡± not to mention the reaction of the ghosts on the other side, in the gathering place of the living people, a beautiful girl with a graceful figure couldn¡¯t help but change her expression when she heard the instruction. the world was going to be destroyed. it meant that all the living beings in the world would be destroyed! although she didn¡¯t know why the ¡°world annihilating dragon devil¡± that wasn¡¯t mentioned in the original plot had appeared and even attracted the instructions of heaven and earth, the girl knew that big trouble was coming! ¡°however, it¡¯s also an opportunity for me to completely control the human forces in this world.¡± a strange look appeared in the young girl¡¯s eyes. her name was yi luoxin, and she was a transmigrator. relying on her foresight, she took every step carefully and successfully framed the original female lead and stole the ¡°male lead.¡± however, in the early days, to maintain her image, she didn¡¯t want people to suspect that she had secretly killed the ¡°male lead¡¯s¡± junior sister and some other important human figures. at the same time, it was also convenient for her to push the blame for leading the ghosts to massacre the city and break through the last line of defense of the human race away. as a result, although her power was already the strongest among the human race, she couldn¡¯t take over the power of the human race. it had made yi luoxin unhappy for a long time. however, due to her past reputation and the presence of the ¡°male lead,¡± she couldn¡¯t do anything. after all, the ¡°male lead¡± abandoned and killed the original female lead because of her beautiful ¡°character¡± and got together with her. at this moment, with this thought in mind, yi luoxin had all sorts of plans. however, it wasn¡¯t the right time to execute these plans. she heard the urgent ringing of the bell and knew that it was the supreme authority of the human race gathering people to discuss matters. hence, she rushed over. the ¡°public hall¡± was the place where people gathered to discuss matters. Chapter 412 - 412 Strange World (Part 2) 412 strange world (part 2) the path of controlling ghosts had become the mainstream of cultivation. therefore, even though the ¡°public hall¡± was an important place for the humans in this world, the place was still filled with a sorcery energy aura, like the scene of a villain¡¯s headquarters. twelve elders in the ¡°public hall¡± decided the major events of the human race together. among the elders, eight of them had a very good relationship with yi luoxin. among the remaining four, three of them supported the ¡°male lead.¡± due to the public relationship between the ¡°male lead¡± and yi luoxin, the three elders could be said to be yi luoxin¡¯s ¡°men.¡± as for the only one who wasn¡¯t related to yi luoxin but didn¡¯t oppose her, he was a researcher on the path of controlling ghosts. he was a loner by nature and didn¡¯t like to interact with others. he didn¡¯t even show himself in public for many years. the reason he could become one of the twelve most powerful human beings was that he had made outstanding contributions to the path of controlling ghosts. many of the secret techniques for controlling ghosts were created by him. it could be said that without the twelfth elder, humans wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until today! even though yi luoxin had many tricks up her sleeve, she could only do so within the human race. when yi luoxin arrived, greetings filled the ¡°public hall.¡± even the twelve elders took the initiative to walk over. it was because yi luoxin had already broken through to the nascent soul stage, and her strength was at the peak of the human race. however, since yi luoxin had always respected her elders, she had given up the position of the twelve elders to the twelve core formation stage cultivators. an elder asked anxiously, ¡°xiner, what do you think of that voice that sounded like the voice of heaven and earth? could that be¡­¡± ¡°elder xu, that is indeed the sound of heaven and earth.¡± yi luoxin nodded. as a nascent soul stage cultivator, she naturally had an extremely clear perception of the matter. another elder spoke, ¡°how should we resist that world annihilating dragon devil?¡± it was a female elder. due to the ghost in her body, she looked like a woman in her thirties or forties, despite her age. when she heard yi luoxin¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. although the world had collapsed and ghosts ran amok, she had never encountered any danger because she was a core formation stage cultivator. as the humans of this world retreated helplessly, step by step, she became one of the twelve most powerful people in the human race. from then on, no matter what she did, it was smooth sailing. ¡°the world annihilating dragon devil was able to alert the heavens and earth. his cultivation base is probably at least rank 9 in the nascent soul stage, and he might even have broken through the incarnation stage! since the world annihilating dragon devil wants to destroy the world, then it¡¯s not just our enemy. those ghosts will also be destroyed by the world annihilating dragon devil.¡± yi luoxin said the words she had prepared beforehand. yi luoxin wanted to gather the power of the human race, so she naturally couldn¡¯t be too obvious. otherwise, she was worried that the ¡°male lead¡± would be unhappy because of it. one had to know that the ¡°male lead¡± was the second nascent soul stage cultivator in the human race other than yi luoxin. ¡°in that case, i will go and talk to her¡­¡± at this moment, a gentle voice was heard. it was a handsome man who looked like a fairy. it was the ¡°male lead¡± that yi luoxin was thinking about. as for the ¡°her¡± the ¡°male lead¡± mentioned was the female king of ghosts. the female king of ghosts had always admired the ¡°male lead.¡± originally, the ¡°male lead¡± didn¡¯t like her. however, at this time, since his ¡°xiner¡± needed her strength, he was naturally willing to suffer and take the initiative to meet her. ¡°you don¡¯t have to bend yourself like this¡­¡± when yi luoxin heard it, she quickly tried to stop him. she knew the ¡°male lead¡¯s¡± personality very well. he was extremely proud and aloof. however, it was also the kind of ascetic feeling that his arrogance brought that deeply attracted her. ¡°it¡¯s alright. it¡¯s fine for me to suffer for you.¡± the ¡°male lead¡± said. he wanted to show his affection in public, but suddenly, two golden lights swept past them and then disappeared in an instant. in an instant, the two golden lights disappeared without a trace. ¡­ in the sea of realms, fang jinyu¡¯s eyes had returned to normal. all the golden light returned to the pair of golden vertical pupils. at this moment, fang jinyu looked at the rotten world that was about to become the soil of the netherworld. his gaze gradually became strange. although fang jinyu had yet to achieve his cultivation validation, he could still use some of the immortal ascension stage abilities with his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. for example, spying on the information of a world. it was just that fang jinyu¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t as incredible as a true immortal ascension stage cultivator who could communicate with the world and know everything that had happened in this world! however, fang jinyu could still obtain 70% to 80% of the information in a small region. previously, fang jinyu thought that the humans in this world had treasures, so he naturally focused on the human base camp. afterward, although fang jinyu didn¡¯t find the treasure, he found the ¡°wild female lead¡± by accident. ¡°what a messy relationship¡­¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter. from what fang jinyu could see, it wasn¡¯t just that there was an unfulfilled love between a human and a ghost. it was also that ¡°although i love you, i also love him.¡± the key point of all the mess was naturally the woman named yi luoxin. as for the unfulfilled love between humans and ghosts, it referred to the strongest among the ghosts. it was the ¡°king of ghosts,¡± who had broken through rank 9 in the nascent soul stage. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯t reincarnated, he would have already transformed into a god of ghosts. Chapter 413 - 413 Strange World (Part 3) 413 strange world (part 3) the ¡°king of ghosts¡± had always been secretly in love with yi luoxin, and it was precisely because of yi luoxin¡¯s presence that the infatuated ¡°king of ghosts¡± hadn¡¯t attacked for a long time. there were only three human nascent soul stage cultivators in this world. there were already more than a dozen nascent soul stage cultivators among the ghosts due to the condensation of the nomological powers of the netherworld. among them, there was no lack of middle-stage nascent soul existences. as for the third nascent soul stage cultivator hidden by the human race, it was an ¡°elder¡± disguised as a core formation stage cultivator. his comprehension was very strong, and he had created many ghost-controlling secret techniques. he was also an infatuated man, but his treatment was much better than that of the infatuated ¡°king of ghosts¡± because the female lead was also interested in him. however, with the ¡°male lead¡± around and the enmity between him and the ¡°male lead,¡± he had never shown himself, nor had he tried to get in touch with yi luoxin. however, when the ¡°male lead¡± left the human fortress and went to ghost city to look for bootlickers, the third human nascent soul stage cultivator naturally couldn¡¯t help but run out to ¡°steal¡± the female lead! moreover, the person succeeded in ¡°stealing¡± the female lead. ¡°the world annihilating dragon devil? incarnation stage?¡± fang jinyu thought of the information he had obtained and the description of him in this world. he couldn¡¯t help but show an unfriendly look. it was because it was the worst time fang jinyu had been ¡°slandered.¡± ¡°you guys still want to ally with ghosts? resist together? is it possible that the word ¡®annihilating¡¯ meant that it wasn¡¯t just about the extinction of all living beings? moreover, ¡®world annihilating¡¯ is to help you guys enter the cycle of reincarnation¡­¡± fang jinyu said faintly. when a world died, it would begin to imprison the souls of all living beings. it was the main reason why ghosts ran amok. as for the souls that were imprisoned by the world, they naturally couldn¡¯t reincarnate. it was the foundation of the world in the netherworld! if they were lucky, they could even nurture an immortal ascension stage cultivator. the immortal ascension stage cultivators in such a netherworld couldn¡¯t leave the small piece of land. they were like gatekeepers, and because they had been trapped here for a long time, their ¡°self-cultivation tribulations¡± were suppressed. it was very likely that they would always rank 1 in the immortal ascension stage. however, in this world, the benefits naturally outweigh the disadvantages. when a world was ¡°alive,¡± its attitude towards an immortal ascension stage cultivator was completely different from when it was ¡°dead.¡± thus, fang jinyu opened his third eye. after confirming that there were no treasures, fang jinyu lost interest in this world in an instant, so he didn¡¯t even have the thought of playing the role of the world annihilating dragon devil. darkness surged in the sea of realms as if someone were painting with beautiful ink. when the darkness disappeared, the dead world naturally went with it. the souls that were trapped in this world were able to reincarnate. of course, the living ones were also treated this way. as compensation, reincarnation would give them some luck in their next life. with the increase in luck, the ¡°achievements¡± they had in this life would be there in their next life. at this moment, fang jinyu was stunned. it was because fang jinyu realized that ¡°yi luoxin,¡± the ¡°male lead,¡± the ¡°heart-stealer,¡± and the ¡°king of ghosts¡± were all ¡°alive!¡± ¡°eh?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became strange because there were 30 more wisps of immortal opportunity in his body! originally, there were only 30 wisps of immortal opportunity, but now the total number of wisps has suddenly reached 60! ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°is it because of this world?¡± fang jinyu muttered to himself. Chapter 414 - 414 The Cultivation Path of the Human World Also Wants to Kill Me? Are You Worthy?! 414 the cultivation path of the human world also wants to kill me? are you worthy?! it was obvious that it was because of the ¡°illogical¡± world. otherwise, the reward that should have only been one strand of immortal opportunity wouldn¡¯t have suddenly become 30 strands! although fang jinyu didn¡¯t know why a ¡°female lead¡± could be born in a world that had long died, he was naturally very happy about his harvest. after all, fang jinyu had traveled in the sea of realms for a hundred years and relied on the system to obtain 30 wisps of immortal opportunity. this time, the ¡°reward¡± was enough to match fang jinyu¡¯s work over the past hundred years. if he could find out the reason why the profits of the immortal opportunity increased tens of times and do it again, wouldn¡¯t he be able to complete his cultivation validation immediately? ¡°just treat it as a person who wants to reincarnate with this opportunity. they are too blind!¡± fang jinyu looked at the four figures floating in the sea of realms. they had lost consciousness, but they could force back the surrounding chaotic, turbid air. afterward, fang jinyu opened his mouth and spat out something. a surge of the dragon¡¯s core gushed out! the flame was even more powerful than when fang jinyu fought with tang jiuer. however, when the dragon¡¯s core fire landed on the four figures, it didn¡¯t injure them at all. however, under the burning of the dragon¡¯s core fire, the four figures gradually changed. their hands turned into five claws. their bodies started to rise. scales grew out of their faces. due to their identities, the scales were different. yi luoxin had snow-white scales, but they didn¡¯t look like dragon scales. they looked more like snake scales. as for the ¡°male lead,¡± who didn¡¯t have a name, his body was covered in dazzling golden scales. however, although he was good-looking, his scales didn¡¯t look like dragon scales either. the ¡°bootlicker king of ghosts¡± was covered in lifeless scales. although they were indeed dragon scales, they gave off a ghastly aura as if they had been peeled off from a dead dragon. as for the last person, the ¡°heart-stealer,¡± his scales kept changing. seeing the change, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ponder. after he used the ¡°local specialty¡± of the heavenly spirit realm to break through rank 9 in the incarnation stage in one go, the dragon¡¯s core fire changed in another direction. originally, it only had a killing effect, but the killing power of the dragon¡¯s core fire could only be considered useless to fang jinyu. but now, the dragon¡¯s core fire was developing toward the direction of ¡°supporting.¡± when the fire fell on a human body, even a mortal wouldn¡¯t be injured in the slightest. however, since the clothes they were wearing would be rendered useless by the dragon¡¯s core fire, it would be unethical. however, other than that, there were also good things. mortals who came into contact with the fire of the dragon¡¯s core would begin to have the bloodline of the authentic dragon, and people would gradually appear to ¡°become dragons.¡± ¡°becoming dragons¡± wasn¡¯t just on the surface. it was because when one¡¯s physique increased greatly and one could master great divine powers without a teacher, one¡¯s lifespan would also increase greatly. however, there was a price to everything. the price of being stained by the dragon¡¯s core fire and having a ¡°dragon form¡± was that one would be completely controlled by fang jinyu. it wasn¡¯t physical control, nor was it soul control. it was fate! it was a combination of a little girl¡¯s secret technique, ¡°i¡¯ll listen quietly for a while,¡± and then evolved under the premise of matching fang jinyu himself. cultivators who had broken through rank 9 in the incarnation stage could have a chance to make up for their flaws. if the foundation of the core wasn¡¯t good and it wasn¡¯t a first-grade core, one could take the opportunity to make up for the flaws! however, there was no problem with fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation. from the qi condensation stage to the nascent soul stage, he had already reached perfection. the problem of excessive growth of his ¡°divine sense¡± had long been solved once and for all by his using the method of ¡°transferring.¡± the opportunity to make up for the deficiency was unable to play a role in the incarnation stage. it was to improve fang jinyu¡¯s main great divine power, the dragon¡¯s core fire! at this moment, a pair of strange horns that looked like ox horns and deer horns began to grow on the heads of the four figures. seeing this, fang jinyu knew that the process of ¡°turning the other party into dragons¡± was over. it also meant that the other party¡¯s fate had fallen into his hands. thus, with a claw, fang jinyu prepared to pry into the fates of the four people. however, it was fine if fang jinyu didn¡¯t do anything. once he did it, something unexpected happened. ¡°how dare you!¡± ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°what a reckless ghost stage cultivator!¡± four voices sounded almost at the same time as if they had crossed the endless sea of realms and smashed into fang jinyu¡¯s soul! as for the fourth voice, it attacked the moment it spoke. ¡°die!¡± just like what they said, the attack was simple and clear. it was an obscure curse¡ªone of the true words! using the voice as a medium and the opponent¡¯s primordial spirit as fuel, anyone who heard it would have their primordial spirit ignited with an unknown flame. in an instant, they would be burned into an empty shell. it was the might of the attack of the immortal ascension stage cultivators! however, when the true incantation killer move that contained extreme killing intent landed on fang jinyu, it didn¡¯t even cause a trace of injury to his primordial spirit. ¡°these four are all related to the immortal ascension stage?¡± ¡°moreover, they are all from the netherworld?¡± fang jinyu was extremely surprised. he was disturbed by the four voices and couldn¡¯t pry into the four fates. however, the other party¡¯s attack was too obvious to have traces of the netherworld. it was like life and death, but neither life nor death! ¡°hmm? it turned out that he had a superior treasure to protect him. no wonder he dared to offend his superiors with the body of a ghost!¡± the person who attacked seemed surprised that his attack was ineffective, so he resurrected another body. Chapter 416 - 416 Cultivation Validation? The Legends of Freedom! 416 cultivation validation? the legends of freedom! they had their reasons for it. originally, the dead worlds would either go to the dark land or bring a large number of living souls to the netherworld and become sorcery soils. however, after the birth of the only living being¡ªthe transcend-moment dragon¡ªthe dead world had no possibility of falling into the netherworld. however, it wasn¡¯t the reason for the four immortal ascension stage cultivators of the netherworld to secretly start their plan. after all, losing a bit of ¡°sorcery soil¡± wouldn¡¯t affect them much. furthermore, the ones in charge of the netherworld weren¡¯t immortal ascension stage cultivators like them. even if the ¡°sky¡± collapsed, there was still someone who could support the world. the reason why the four of them had ¡°descended¡± into that world by tricks was that they wanted to take advantage of the time when the world fell into the netherworld to wash away the traces of the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± immortal opportunity that they had obtained when they had obtained the fortuitous encounter inheritance so that they could turn it into an immortal opportunity that they could use normally! ¡°i keep feeling that the style of this world is a little strange¡­¡± fang jinyu thought of the reincarnation cycle as similar to ¡°making loans.¡± afterward, he looked at the four immortal ascension stage cultivators who took the route of ¡°money laundering.¡± for a moment, other than being ridiculed, he only wanted to ridicule them. afterward, fang jinyu¡¯s figure disappeared. they were only a portion of the immortal ascension stage cultivators. even if he killed all of them, it wouldn¡¯t affect them much. therefore, rather than doing useless work here, fang jinyu felt that it was better to go and obtain another 30 wisps of immortal opportunity! it was because the world fang jinyu had just sent away had just included a portion of the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± immortal opportunity that the four immortal ascension stage cultivators had obtained. they had done the same thing in another world. coincidentally, fang jinyu had encountered that world a few hundred years ago! since that world hadn¡¯t completely died at that time, fang jinyu had only left behind a few traces so that he could find them in the future when he needed an immortal opportunity. fang jinyu had used divine power in the heavenly book, so the three immortal ascension stage ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± didn¡¯t react in time when he disappeared. only when something happened to their other ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± did they realize that the transcend-moment dragon wasn¡¯t trying to ambush them! ¡°darn it!¡± ¡°how did he know?¡± the three immortal ascension stage cultivators were bewildered, and they quickly abandoned their ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± and moved over! however, after they went over, other than meeting up with ¡°yi luoxin,¡± they could only see the scene of the world being swallowed by darkness. a ferocious creature that looked like a dragon but wasn¡¯t, with three eyes and no horns, was looking down at them from above. its pair of golden, vertical pupils were filled with undisguised mockery. fang jinyu said in a particularly annoying tone, ¡°hey! you¡¯re a step too late!¡± afterward, he slashed down with his claw. the black glow at the tip of his claw caused the expressions of the four immortal ascension stage ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± to change drastically. since they had fought with fang jinyu before, how could they not know that it was a powerful force close to cultivation ability? the only difference between it and the real cultivation ability was that reincarnation didn¡¯t approve of it, so he couldn¡¯t ¡°borrow money¡± from reincarnation! originally, such a kind of ¡°fake cultivation ability¡± would only cause minimal damage to the immortal ascension stage cultivators, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t care. however, the cultivation path cultivated by the transcend-moment dragon was too strange and innately unsolvable. unless they could restrain the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s cultivation ability, their attacks, and defenses would be useless. however, they wouldn¡¯t let fang jinyu capture and slaughter them without resisting! moreover, they didn¡¯t hesitate to condense their cultivation marks, sacrificing half of their cultivation to unleash their most potent attacks. it concerned the dignity of an immortal ascension stage cultivator! ¡°kill!¡± ¡°end!¡± ¡°trap!¡± ¡°slay!¡± the four immortal ascension stage ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± each struck out with a sword. the four sword energies seemed to come from the same source and resonated with each other. afterward, an incredible array formation was formed in the sea of realms. even the chaotic, turbid air in the sea of realms couldn¡¯t do anything to it. afterward, the murderous aura of the various worlds in the sea of realms surged out and turned into a killing intent in the array. at the same time, it also increased the power of the array! in an instant, the four immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ ¡°cultivation ability¡± had risen to the level of the first immortal! terrifying immortals might sweep out! it no longer belonged to the mortal world¡¯s cultivation path! fortunately, it was the sea of realms below the immortal realm, not ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± therefore, when the immortal might be formed by the power of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± appeared, an invisible and gentle force of reduction descended from the 33 layers of clear heavens that carried the immortal realm immediately causing the four immortal ascension stage cultivators to drop a stage. the immortal might instantly dissipate. at this point, fang jinyu finally had a chance to catch his breath. when the four immortal ascension stage cultivators used the array formation to sublimate their ¡°cultivation ability,¡± the four sword energies they had slashed out earlier had directly sealed fang jinyu! the path of freedom that should have ignored all the ¡°cultivation techniques¡± in the human world had completely lost its effectiveness. it was only when the four immortal ascension stage cultivators were knocked down to drop a stage that the four sword energy seals lost their effectiveness. even so, fang jinyu felt a strong sense of danger. although it was no longer the ¡°cultivation technique from the heavens,¡± the power of the four sword energies was terrifying! ¡°the immortal ascension stage cultivators are indeed unable to be bullied¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart palpitated, and he once again used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, to escape. he had roamed the sea of realms for hundreds of years and left many traces. as long as he wanted to, he could instantly run an unknown distance. it was also the reason he dared to target the immortal ascension stage cultivators! Chapter 417 - 417 Cultivation Validation? The Legends Of Freedom! (Part 2) 417 cultivation validation? the legends of freedom! (part 2) due to the special nature of the fixed immortal traveler, when the four immortal ascension stage ¡°pseudo incarnations¡± wanted to lock onto fang jinyu and kill him, they had no choice but to give up because they had expended too much of their cultivation ability. they had lost their reputation when they wasted half of their cultivation ability to kill an incarnation stage cultivator. if they expended too much cultivation ability, they would be laughed at by other immortal ascension stage cultivators. ¡­ suddenly, a ferocious giant shadow that looked like a dragon but wasn¡¯t a dragon appeared in the world. afterward, without waiting for the world to react, the ferocious giant shadow quickly left the world, just like it knew ¡°what to do at the right time,¡± and plunged into the endless sea of realms. it was fang jinyu. fang jinyu wandered around for a while more. after confirming that there were no worlds nearby, he opened his mouth and spat out 81 strands of immortal opportunity. after ringing the death knell of that world, just like before, it gave fang jinyu 30 strands of immortal opportunity, making him gain enough benefits. it also allowed his total immortal opportunity to finally exceed the number needed to achieve his cultivation validation! the golden purple energies interweaved with each other as if they were about to evolve into primordial chaos. in the chaotic, turbid air, an incredible change immediately occurred. as for the small immortal realms in the immortal opportunity, they also developed. since there were 81 wisps of immortal opportunity, there were 81 small immortal realms! fang jinyu then chose one of the small immortal realms and fused the other 80 small immortal realms into it. in an instant, the opening of the small immortal realm took shape. with fang jinyu as the core, the scenery of the immortal realm slowly revealed itself. it was like painting with splashes of ink. the scenery painted was full of the elegance of a fairytale! there were immortal mountains that rose from the ground and stood tall as if they were supporting the world. a white crane descended from the sky with longevity medicine in its beak. those who smelled it could live forever. there were real phoenixes that were reborn from the fire and danced in the world. some young men gave up their wealth and glory and walked into the cold mountains with an old cow in their hands. some women were walking on the water, attracting thousands of fish to build a ¡°fish bridge¡± for them¡­ at this moment, a sense of freedom began to spread! it was the path of freedom that fang jinyu cultivated. freedom was originally nothing, but after fang jinyu broke through the incarnation stage, the cultivation path was created! at this moment, the path of cultivation was about to usher in the most critical moment! if fang jinyu could succeed, he would become a legend! in the various worlds of the sea of realms, many tales about freedom would be born to praise fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path! at this moment, an extremely mysterious fluctuation spread rapidly from the sea of realms. since there was no space in the sea of realms, the fluctuation spread throughout the myriad worlds in the sea of realms in an instant! every world, whether it was a realm, a world, or even a great realm, immediately learned the information transmitted by the mysterious fluctuation¡ªthe legend of freedom! the cultivation validation would soon be completed! most of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the world didn¡¯t have any reaction to the news. some of them were surprised that someone could make such an achievement in their lifetime after creating their cultivation path! such talent was truly worthy of admiration! however, they were only surprised. after all, they weren¡¯t familiar with fang jinyu. however, it wasn¡¯t that they were completely unresponsive. some immortal ascension stage cultivators still had other thoughts about it. ¡°legend of freedom? could it be the path of freedom? in that case, could it be that after i left the origin realm, another peerless genius was born in the origin realm? i wonder which upper-class race he is from.¡± it was an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm who had once created his cultivation path. therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. he didn¡¯t use his cultivation path but chose to accept his predecessor¡¯s cultivation core when achieving his cultivation validation. after his cultivation validation, only half of his cultivation ability was taken away, and he didn¡¯t have any problems overall. however, it still made him feel deeply regretful. ¡°then i have to go and meet this junior! after all, how could one achieve their cultivation validation without suffering?¡± although he said that, his meaning was naturally different. ¡­ ¡°did he come from the origin realm? or another realm? no, i have to go and take a look. if he¡¯s from the origin realm, then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and not caring about martial ethics!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a figure stepped into the sea of realms. afterward, he used the secret technique of crossing the sea of realms and followed the fluctuation. if an immortal ascension stage cultivator had such a thought, there would naturally be another immortal ascension stage cultivator who had the same thought. ¡°legend of freedom? fang jinyu? regardless of whether it¡¯s the former or the latter, they aren¡¯t the people who left the origin realm that i know of. it seems like he is one of those lowly mortals! if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll have to make another trip. however, it just so happens that the treasure i¡¯m refining still lacks the heartblood of a peerless talent. it¡¯s also the right time.¡± the chaotic, turbid air surged in the sea of realms. it was another immortal ascension stage cultivator using the secret technique of crossing the sea of realms and following the source of the mysterious fluctuation. apart from the immortal ascension stage cultivators who represented their interests, there were also a few who had a grudge against fang jinyu. they immediately rushed over to the source of the mysterious fluctuation! the four immortal ascension stage swordsmen were naturally among them. their bodies were filled with piercingly cold sword energy, and behind each of them, a sword realm evolved. if the four of them weren¡¯t in the netherworld, even if they had reincarnated and transformed into flesh and blood bodies, they wouldn¡¯t be able to change their nature. in their sword realms, living beings that were most compatible with their ¡°cultivation path¡± had long been born! Chapter 418 - 418 Cultivation Validation? The Legends Of Freedom! (Part 3) 418 cultivation validation? the legends of freedom! (part 3) fight for them! or perhaps it could help them comprehend the immortal-slaying sword technique in their cultivation inheritance! it was because such living beings could also achieve their cultivation validation. after completing their cultivation validation, they could even surpass their origin for a short time. which were the four immortal ascension stage cultivators from the netherworld. however, no matter how much the living beings surpassed the four immortal ascension stage cultivators, this kind of living being that was born from the ¡°cultivation ability¡± couldn¡¯t escape the control of its source. it was because once it escaped the control of its source, it would be the time when this kind of living being¡¯s body and soul be destroyed. they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter reincarnation! in addition to the four immortal ascension stage cultivators from the netherworld, there were three immortal ascension stage cultivators. one came from the ¡°hundred immortals¡± great realm, one came from the apocalypse, and the last one came from the dark land. however, it wasn¡¯t over yet. it was because, after two or three breaths of time, a few more immortal ascension stage cultivators arrived. it made the four immortal ascension stage cultivators from the netherworld look at each other with strange expressions. they thought, ¡°how did this transcend-moment dragon manage to survive until it can achieve its cultivation validation after offending so many immortal ascension stage cultivators?¡± they were also a little shocked. the ¡°transcend-moment dragon¡± was only ranked 9 in the incarnation stage, but he had offended more than a dozen immortal ascension stage cultivators! even the disciples of the ¡°first immortal¡± didn¡¯t have the courage and ability to do so! the last few immortal ascension stage cultivators who had arrived were also a little stunned, especially the one in the taoist robe. the corners of his mouth had already begun to twitch. when he was dumbfounded, he also regretted coming over. when the old daoist saw the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s figure on the other end, he was certain that the person wasn¡¯t from the origin realm because he didn¡¯t have the presence that disgusted him. it was because of this that he regretted it. it was because according to the rules of the alliance he was in, if a cultivator who wasn¡¯t from the origin realm was holding his cultivation validation and was threatened by a cultivator from the origin realm, as long as the people from his alliance happened to be present, or if they weren¡¯t present but could rush over, they had to help the other party unconditionally. there was nothing wrong with the rule because a cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and could achieve his cultivation validation would at most be troubled by a cultivator from the origin realm. if there were too many of them, then the ones who were looking for trouble weren¡¯t immortal ascension stage cultivators. he could just casually dismiss them! however, how many immortal ascension stage cultivators had he met? there were shockingly two who came from the origin realm! there were also those from the apocalypse, the dark land, and the netherworld! however, the good news was that since there were too many immortal ascension stage cultivators, none of them had any intention of attacking. after all, if word got out that more than ten immortal ascension stage cultivators had joined forces to fight a cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage¡­ they would lose their reputation! at this moment, the chaotic, turbid air surged in the sea of realms. another immortal ascension stage cultivator had used the secret technique of crossing the sea of realms to rush over. ¡°namo amitabha!¡± a buddhist chant was heard. afterward, a golden light flashed and spread out. among them was a young monk. he was holding a string of prayer beads in his left hand. he was wearing an ordinary robe and a pair of gray shoes. the monk walked over as if he were cultivating and not here to kill! ¡°little friend, it¡¯s time for you and me to settle the old grudges!¡± the monk said it. afterward, he was stunned because he realized that there were more than a dozen immortal ascension stage cultivators with stronger cultivation abilities than him here! ¡°i¡¯m ¡®buddha,¡¯ and i greet all of you. may i know what are you all doing here¡­¡± ¡°buddha¡± was somewhat bewildered and even wanted to escape immediately. after all, the immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ cultivation abilities were quite shocking. they were all at least ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage! as for him, he was only ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage! an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm said, ¡°we are here to see you fight.¡± the rest of the immortal ascension stage cultivators nodded slightly when they heard it. they seemed to mean that they were here to see him fight too. however, such an answer naturally couldn¡¯t make the ¡°buddha¡± believe it. therefore, he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°fellow daoists must be joking!¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the dark land said expressionlessly, ¡°we¡¯re not joking.¡± it was a slightly older man. like the ¡°buddha,¡± he didn¡¯t have any hair on his head. his eyes were fierce and cold, like the legendary ceo¡¯s sharp eyes. it was someone that a certain little girl had offended. however, due to fang jinyu and qing fu¡¯s relationship, the immortal ascension stage cultivator in the dark land naturally placed half the blame on fang jinyu. ¡°indeed, we¡¯re not joking.¡± the other immortal ascension stage cultivators said. they were the two immortal ascension stage cultivators from the ¡°hundred immortals¡± great realm and the apocalypse. the two had no enmity with fang jinyu, and the reason they were asked to come was naturally the same as the immortal ascension stage cultivator in the dark land. after all, fang yuan and the little girl had colluded in the past¡­ cough, they were like-minded friends who worked together in adversity! at this moment, the four immortal ascension stage cultivators from the netherworld said, ¡°fellow daoist ¡®buddha,¡¯ please attack! we will support you!¡± when they nodded just now, they already understood what the others were up to. they wanted to maintain their reputation. however, they were unwilling to give up on taking revenge. therefore, they could only let the ¡°buddha¡± lose his reputation. however, ¡°buddha¡± was unwilling to make a move when he saw the scene. after all, the situation was too strange. a group of people with a stronger cultivation base than him were urging him to make a move. no matter how he looked at it, it was a little strange! at this moment, a monstrous aura spread out. it was the immortal ascension stage pressure emitted after the traces of the path of freedom condensed! ¡°he¡¯s going to achieve his cultivation validation!¡± ¡°how could he complete his cultivation validation so easily?¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. as that small immortal domain had already been successfully established, they didn¡¯t see through fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation validation method. they even thought that fang jinyu had to resist the pressure of the world to complete his cultivation validation. even if heaven and earth didn¡¯t repel them when they were their cultivation validation, the pressure from them still wasn¡¯t light! Chapter 419 - 419 The "Paper Man," Qing Fu 419 the ¡°paper man,¡± qing fu fang jinyu naturally noticed the commotion outside the small immortal domain long ago. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about it. it was because fang jinyu had successfully established the small immortal domain! fang jinyu was in his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s form in the sea of realms in the past to avoid the loss of magical power. at this moment, he secretly returned to his original human form. after all, it was his foundation! the reflection of a pair of golden vertical pupils suddenly appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s dark pupils. moreover, the third eye that symbolized ¡°the end of the world¡± appeared between his eyebrows. the phenomenon didn¡¯t last long. in just a few breaths, a ferocious giant shadow flew out of fang jinyu¡¯s body. it was fang jinyu¡¯s transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body! from then on, the transcend-moment dragon was fang jinyu. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t the transcend-moment dragon. the transcend-moment dragon and fang jinyu were independent. the moment the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body was separated from fang jinyu, it responded to the summon of the sea of realms and directly left the small immortal domain, shuttling through the endless, chaotic, turbid air. at this moment, wherever the transcend-moment dragon passed by, no matter what kind of world it was in, nobody would have ill intentions towards it. moreover, when it passed by a world, it would be strengthened by a wisp of immortal power from the world. when the transcend-moment dragon was strengthened by wisps of immortal powers from the various worlds in the sea of realms, it would turn into an immortal law! it was a power that only a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could reach! therefore, there was a reason why heaven and earth despised the transcend-moment dragon wherever it went before it completed cultivation validation. as the body of the transcend-moment dragon left, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was also tallied with the small immortal domain. this world had no immortal paths because it was an immortal path by itself! [today is the day to establish a small immortal domain to complete cultivation validation.] [refined cultivation ability +1] fang jinyu looked at today¡¯s ¡°gains from the system¡± and couldn¡¯t help but reveal the smile of a domineering ceo when he met his ¡°unforgettable lover.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s magical powers and primordial spirit underwent the most difficult transformation. it wasn¡¯t only because he once used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, but also because he was the one who had created this world! qing fu¡¯s immortal ascension place, ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s world,¡± was able to suppress fang jinyu¡¯s instinctive disgust after he became a transcend-moment dragon, even if it was just a ¡°title.¡± it could even resonate with him from afar and allow him to borrow the lightning nomological powers, let alone the world he had created, right? at this moment, the incarnation place that fang jinyu had created in the past had silently fused into the small immortal domain. it had originally only taken over a portion of the immortal realm, but the illusion of the mountains and seas and the traces of some cultivators had completely solidified! at this point, the immortal mountain was just a mortal mountain, but it really stood between heaven and earth, and it carried the only immortal ascension hall here. a beautiful woman was walking on the water. although fang jinyu couldn¡¯t see the fish surrounding her and form a ¡°fish bridge,¡± thousands of intentions of freedom surged from all directions, making her seem like she had jumped out of a painting. she touched the pool with her bare feet and landed on a rock. she rested her chin on her hand and tilted her head slightly to look at the scene in front of her. her eyes were filled with endless joy. the longevity medicine in the white crane¡¯s mouth fell and turned into nothingness, but the white crane began to dance on the mountain. they were celebrating their new life. they were also rejoicing in their freedom! some of the forests moved with the wind. it was also because of the people they saw. they rose and fell like the waves of the blue sea. at this moment, there was a young man and an old yellow cow looking at the sun turning from virtual into reality in the sky in the forest. afterward, the young man couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sincere smile. there are all kinds of happiness in the human world. perhaps he loved all living beings in this world. apart from that, there was also the real phoenix bathed in flames. after it let out a cry, the flames, and the phenomenon disappeared. however, with a flap of its wings, it directly flew away¡­ these were only the tips of the iceberg in the small immortal domain. the living beings in fang jinyu¡¯s previous incarnation place all had their true bodies at this moment, and the cultivation they displayed had also broken through the incarnation stage. of course, they would only have such a cultivation base in the small immortal domain. once they left, they would instantly turn from powerful lord cultivators into puny mortals. their lifespans would soon disappear, and they would be reduced to nothing more than skeletons. however, there was no need for them to leave. as long as the path of freedom was still passed down, they would be immortal in the small immortal domain! they were special creatures born from ¡°cultivation abilities,¡± but they weren¡¯t the kind of special creatures that fang jinyu wanted. it was because they couldn¡¯t break through the immortal ascension stage, nor could they help him cultivate the path of freedom. therefore, fang jinyu hid his identity and made the special creatures think that he was just a creature that they couldn¡¯t help but feel close to. after all, it was a place of freedom! there is no distinction between upper and lower, no difference between high and low, and no difference between strong and weak. they were special creatures born from ¡°cultivation abilities,¡± but at the same time, they were also a manifestation of fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability! at this step, fang jinyu had completed his cultivation validation and broke through rank 1 in the immortal ascension stage! fang jinyu turned around and looked outside the small immortal domain. at this moment, more than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at fang jinyu. after meeting fang jinyu¡¯s gaze, they didn¡¯t back down. fang jinyu was expressionless, but he took a step forward. the will for freedom instantly condensed into cultivation marks, demonstrating the immortal ascension stage¡¯s cultivation technique. therefore, more than ten attacks were launched indiscriminately when fang jinyu appeared in the sea of realms. four peerless and terrifying sword energies erupted, instantly destroying fang jinyu¡¯s four types of killing moves. ¡°brat, i¡¯m not here to find trouble with you!¡± Chapter 420 - 420 The "Paper Man," Qing Fu (Part 2) 420 the ¡°paper man,¡± qing fu (part 2) the old daoist cursed. after defeating the killing move that was aimed at him, he immediately left. his actions were to prevent fang jinyu from continuing to misunderstand him and to express his attitude. at the same time, he was also taking the opportunity to escape. after all, fang jinyu had completed his cultivation validation. therefore, the old daoist had carried out the rules of his alliance. at this moment, there were so many immortal ascension stage cultivators, and most of them were ranked 2 or 3 in the immortal ascension stage. it made the old daoist¡¯s scalp go numb because he was only ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage. in the immortal ascension stage, a difference of one rank was almost the same as a natural chasm. the old daoist felt that if he stayed any longer, he would probably be treated as fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°ally¡± and be surrounded and killed together! after all, there were two immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm among them, and they should have seen through his identity. when the old daoist left, the two immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm slightly changed their expressions. they attacked almost simultaneously because they wanted to take down the old daoist. however, it was a pity that the old daoist left quickly enough. the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the ¡°hundred immortals¡± great realm, the dark land, and the apocalypse turned around and left after blocking fang jinyu¡¯s killing move. they had also discovered the old daoist¡¯s identity. whether it was the origin realm or the alliance, they didn¡¯t want to be involved. moreover, fang jinyu had completed his cultivation validation. even though he was only ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage and his cultivation ability was far weaker than theirs, he had broken through the immortal ascension stage and was qualified to live an immortal life. even if they paid a huge price today and killed fang jinyu, he would soon return alive. as a living being who had his world and a unique existence, fang jinyu would soon return. his return couldn¡¯t even be called reincarnation, but resurrection on the spot! at most, they could only slightly damage fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability. as for the method that could truly kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡­ it was legendary in the various worlds of the sea of realms. most of the immortal ascension stage cultivators had heard of it, but no one had ever seen someone use it. therefore, the understanding of the immortal ascension stage in the sea of realms was similar to the treatment of nascent soul stage cultivators in the nine desolations. although there were strong and weak cultivation abilities between them, none of the immortal ascension stage cultivators could kill each other! ¡°buddha¡± saw that four immortal ascension stage cultivators had left. after blocking fang jinyu¡¯s killing move, he was about to leave as well. however, at this moment, a green-gold stream of light appeared out of thin air in the chaos. it then split into ten, like a swimming dragon. one-tenth of the green-gold stream of light immediately stopped ¡°buddha.¡± as for the remaining nine green-gold streams of light, they naturally covered the entire area and attacked fang jinyu as well. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy expression. afterward, he waved his hand, and a wide black sleeve appeared from the chaotic, turbid air! the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique! the sleeve absorbed the green-gold streams of light. afterward, it immediately expanded and contracted continuously. it was as if the wind was constantly blowing out and then blowing in. it was because the green-gold streams of light were trying to escape. however, after fang jinyu succeeded in his cultivation validation, the divine power also became a divine power in the heavenly book. every divine power in the heavenly book corresponds to a world. just like the position of being an immortal ascension stage cultivator, there was a limit to the number of divine powers in the heavenly book in each world. a realm could only allow one person to complete his cultivation validation and support one divine power in the heavenly book! when one used such a divine power, it was no less having the world¡¯s support in a battle. furthermore, when fang jinyu used his divine power, it could be said to be a home-ground battle because the small immortal domain he had established was behind him, causing the power of his divine power to increase infinitely! compared to fang jinyu¡¯s relaxed manner, the other immortal ascension stage cultivators weren¡¯t as relaxed. after all, the green-gold streams of light didn¡¯t go easy on them. after the green-gold streams of light destroyed the sword formation, the four immortal ascension stage cultivators of the netherworld appeared. the three men and one woman said with pale expressions, ¡°it isn¡¯t an ordinary middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator, but a cultivator who ranks 5 in the immortal ascension stage!¡± afterward, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they saw the green-gold streams of light coming at them again. they had used all their strength just now to break free from the restraints! even the four immortal ascension stage cultivators of the netherworld, who could form a terrifying sword formation with ¡°kill,¡± ¡°end,¡± ¡°trap,¡± and ¡°slay,¡± were beaten up. the other integration stage cultivators were even worse off. it was because the cultivator who ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s profound cultivation ability had suppressed the immortal ascension stage cultivators until they couldn¡¯t breathe! it was because rank 5 was the dividing line between cultivators in the nine ranks of the immortal ascension stage. although a cultivator who ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t break through the restrictions of a realm like a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage, they started to have the power to resist and could withstand the pressure of a world. for example, if a certain little girl went to the nine desolations to cause trouble, the nine desolations would be helpless against her. the nine desolations couldn¡¯t chase her away if she entered! a moment later, the four peerless sword energies formed a sword formation again and escaped with the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the netherworld. the power of the ancient inheritance from ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was unfathomable. it could display such power even across the ¡°heavens.¡± in addition, two savvy immortal ascension stage cultivators also fled. however, the remaining three immortal ascension stage cultivators weren¡¯t that lucky. in the end, they were captured by the green-gold streams of light. in the immortal ascension stage battle, either the two sides were evenly matched and couldn¡¯t determine a victor even after tens of thousands of years, or the victor would be decided in an extremely short time! Chapter 421 - 421 The "Paper Man," Qing Fu (Part 3) 421 the ¡°paper man,¡± qing fu (part 3) among the three immortal ascension stage cultivators who had been captured, two of them were immortal ascension stage cultivators who had come from the origin realm. the cultivators who came from the origin realm had always been domineering. even if the immortal realm¡¯s immortal palace had sent envoys in the past, they didn¡¯t take them seriously! therefore, when they discovered that fang jinyu wasn¡¯t a cultivator from the origin realm, they planned to force fang jinyu to work for them. the other immortal ascension stage cultivator was naturally ¡°buddha.¡± he was immediately discovered by a certain little girl¡¯s ¡°cultivation ability.¡± after all, it was a new and old grudge. once the little girl caught him, she wouldn¡¯t let him go! ¡°qing fu?¡± fang jinyu looked at the flat, green-gold human figure standing in front of him. he could vaguely see that it was the little girl. he saw her stepping on three immortal ascension stage figures and couldn¡¯t help but call out with a strange expression. after all, the little girl looked like a paper man. ¡°mother, here, this is for you!¡± the green-gold human figure pushed the three immortal ascension stage figures with an expression that said, ¡°i¡¯m very generous, aren¡¯t i?¡± fang jinyu was speechless. he thought, ¡°i sincerely ¡®thank¡¯ you!¡± before the green-gold human figure ran away, she said, ¡°mother, i still have something to do!¡± fang jinyu lowered his head to look at the three immortal ascension stage figures. after some thought, he didn¡¯t separate them. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t solve a certain little girl¡¯s cultivation technique. thus, fang jinyu returned to the small immortal domain and came to the foot of a mountain. it was the mortal mountain that had condensed from nothingness and held up the immortal ascension hall. since it was stained with some immortal realm marks, it emitted mysterious cultivation runes. fang jinyu raised his hand and pointed. the will of freedom gathered and formed traces of his cultivation on the mountain. afterward, as fang jinyu cast the divine power in the heavenly book, the hexagram, the mountain slowly rose, but the entire land didn¡¯t move at all. it was the wonder of this divine power. ¡°go!¡± fang jinyu waved his sleeve, and three figures instantly fell into it. afterward, the mountain landed steadily. it was comparable to using the might of an entire realm to subdue the three immortal ascension stage cultivators. after doing everything, fang jinyu looked up at the immortal ascension hall. only now did he have the energy to pay attention to his immortal ascension hall. afterward, fang jinyu¡¯s figure immediately disappeared, and he arrived at the entrance of the immortal ascension hall. at this moment, the ancient door in front of the immortal ascension hall was tightly shut. it was neither stone nor wood, neither gold nor silver nor copper or iron. its aura was profound, and even fang jinyu couldn¡¯t understand it in his current realm. it was indeed a natural object from heaven and earth. it was likely to be affected by the immortal realm since it could exceed fang jinyu¡¯s understanding. afterward, fang jinyu reached out and pressed on the ancient door. immediately, a crack appeared in the initially tight and seamless door. it then split into two doors and slowly opened. when fang jinyu stepped into the immortal ascension hall, he saw a stone door that he was extremely familiar with. only someone who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage was qualified to push it open! however, as fang jinyu watched, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn strange. it was because the stone door in fang jinyu¡¯s immortal ascension hall was a little different. ¡°why is the door open?¡± ¡­ the moment fang jinyu stepped into the immortal ascension hall, inside the heavenly spirit realm where incarnation stage cultivators wanted to go, a stone tablet secretly appeared in the clouds above the virtual jade immortal mountain as if it were echoing from afar. it was the heavenly stele. at this moment, there was a group of people with imposing appearances staring at the heavenly stele. they were all extremely nervous. when one of them saw his name appear at the bottom of the heavenly stele and occupy an extremely small space, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. it meant that the heavenly stele had acknowledged him and felt that he had extraordinary talent and the potential to complete his cultivation validation! when one could obtain the heavenly stele¡¯s recognition, one could receive the blessing of the heavenly stele¡¯s luck! from then on, not only would everything be smooth sailing, but he would also encounter opportunities from time to time! it was said that there was once an incarnation stage cultivator who obtained an incomparably precious immortal opportunity after being recognized by the heavenly stele. it helped him see through the difficulty of cultivation validation. ¡°the divine monument has finally recorded me!¡± ¡°i finally did it!¡± ¡°hahahaha!¡± these people were overjoyed because several of them had been recorded by the heavenly stele. however, while some were happy, some were sad. it was a group of latecomers. they were also nervously looking at the bottom of the heavenly stele. when they realized that there was only one person¡¯s name, and it was the name of their group, they all revealed indignant expressions. ¡°damn it. if the person in charge of the heavenly stele wasn¡¯t an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm who repeatedly sided with the people from the origin realm and increased their luck, how could only senior brother zhang¡¯s name be recorded?¡± someone in the group couldn¡¯t help but mutter. however, everyone here was in the incarnation stage. moreover, they had all obtained three ¡°cultivation wheels,¡± and their cultivation bases weren¡¯t suppressed. therefore, they heard everything. ¡°what did you say? zhang chenglong, could it be that his words were also your idea?¡± the origin realm cultivators immediately glared at him after hearing his words. nobody could humiliate the royal family of the origin realm! zhang chenglong was the current leader of the group of cultivators who weren¡¯t from the origin realm, and he was also the person who had been recorded in the heavenly stele. at this moment, when zhang chenglong heard it, he didn¡¯t think twice and used a killing move with the pseudo-immortal treasure in his hand to heavily injure the person who had spoken just now. afterward, zhang chenglong apologized to the cultivator from the origin realm with a smile, saying, ¡°fellow daoists from the origin realm, please calm down. it¡¯s not my intention! i¡¯m convinced by everyone from the origin realm the most! i¡¯ve already injured him, so you can kill him!¡± Chapter 422 - 422 The "Paper Man," Qing Fu (Part 4) 422 the ¡°paper man,¡± qing fu (part 4) before the heavenly stele recorded zhang chenglong¡¯s name and he received the blessing of luck, he would still protect those who came from the same background as him. after all, he still needed their help! however, zhang chenglong felt he and these people were already on two different levels! it was because as long as nobody killed those who obtained the blessing of the heavenly stele, they would all complete their cultivation validation. if one didn¡¯t break through the immortal ascension stage, one would end up as an ant! therefore, zhang chenglong believed that he didn¡¯t have to disguise himself anymore. he also wanted to curry favor with the cultivators from the origin realm. after all, in his opinion, the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm possessed absolute power in the entire sea of realms. half of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms came from the origin realm! what a terrifying sentence! a beautiful female cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°senior brother zhang, you¡­¡± the female cultivator looked charming, but what was different was that she held a butcher knife. it was because before she stepped into the immortal realm of cultivation, her father was a butcher who slaughtered pigs. by chance, she had obtained half of a saber-shaped magic treasure that was half-nurtured, so she refined it into a butcher knife. it surprisingly advanced into a pseudo-immortal treasure after accompanying her for more than 2,000 years. although it was only an upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, it was still mighty since it was compatible with her attributes. after all, she was a rogue cultivator. she relied on her talent for refining spirit tools to cultivate until such a level. zhang chenglong said coldly, ¡°junior sister zhu, if you still recognize me as your senior brother, just shut up. otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you!¡± he wouldn¡¯t have given her the warning if he hadn¡¯t known the female cultivator for many years! the female cultivator with the surname zhu slightly changed her expression. she was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. she wouldn¡¯t do anything rash since she was able to get to where she is today as a rogue cultivator. at this moment, the cultivators from the origin realm were unwilling to simply give up. however, before they could say anything, a stream of black light came from outside. it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. it was an extremely special place. people could only enter at a specified time. beyond the specified time, it was impossible to enter. however, the stream of black light could enter, which showed its uniqueness! the stream of black light landed on the heavenly stele. the stele immediately underwent an unprecedented change. names kept appearing on it. when the cultivators from the origin realm saw the names, they couldn¡¯t help but become excited. ¡°it¡¯s the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list!¡± ¡°could it be that another talented cultivator has appeared?¡± the cultivators from the origin realm were all excited. ¡°there was a great-uncle in my clan who once created his path of cultivation. although he couldn¡¯t use it to complete his cultivation validation, he still broke through the immortal ascension stage! could it be that my great-uncle has finally completed his incomplete cultivation and completed his cultivation validation again?¡± a cultivator from the origin realm guessed. the surrounding people nodded. they had all heard of that immortal ascension stage cultivator. he indeed had a shocking talent. although they might have had other thoughts, the person who spoke was the strongest, so they didn¡¯t refute. after all, starting an argument with a few guesses was pointless. however, a cultivator from the origin realm looked at zhang chenglong and the people with him. he then said mockingly, ¡°zhang chenglong and junior sister zhu, who do you think is on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list?¡± after hearing his words, zhang chenglong hurriedly said, ¡°who else could it be? it must be the senior that fellow daoists mentioned! other than that senior, who else was worthy of the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list?¡± ¡°hahaha!¡± the cultivators from the origin realm started laughing, but they weren¡¯t going to simply let them off. hence, they looked at the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu and asked, ¡°what about junior sister zhu? what is your opinion?¡± the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu¡¯s ability in spirit tool refining was impressive, which was why the cultivators from the origin realm had long been eyeing her. when the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal some anger. she was very uncomfortable with the feeling of being controlled by others! at this moment, the stream of black light on the heavenly stele finally disappeared, turning into three words. it was fang jinyu! it caused the cultivators from the origin realm to be the first to be stunned because what they had guessed before, or what they had guessed in their hearts, wasn¡¯t fang jinyu. as they focused on the name, information about the name appeared. fang jinyu had created the path of freedom and the legend of freedom. he was specially included in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list to give him a title! when the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu saw the words ¡°path of freedom,¡± she was stunned. she found the cultivation path especially attractive to her for no reason. Chapter 423 - 423 A Year in the Immortal Realm Is the Cultivation Abilityâ€� 423 a year in the immortal realm is the ¡°cultivation ability¡± being recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list was a more honorable honor than being recorded in the heavenly stele. since the birth of the virtual jade immortal mountain in the heavenly spirit realm, only 37 names were qualified to be listed on it. it was frequently seen that the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list hadn¡¯t recorded any new names in hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. those who could be listed in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list could obtain a token from the immortal realm. one could use the token to gain an immortal body! if being recorded in the heavenly stele could allow one to complete their cultivation validation, then being recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list was equivalent to having the qualifications to break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage! at this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out, ¡°it¡¯s impossible! why was he an ordinary mortal?¡± at this moment, information about ¡°fang jinyu¡± was still appearing. it displayed that since fang jinyu was only an ordinary mortal with no background, the heavenly stele had never recorded his name. it could also explain the reason the heavenly stele didn¡¯t include fang jinyu, who created his cultivation path, completed his cultivation validation, and was even qualified to enter the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. however, the explanation made all the people present, be they the cultivators from the origin realm or cultivators from the other worlds in the sea of realms, dumbstruck. it was because the concept that one could only go further on the path of cultivation if one had an extraordinary background had long been rooted in people¡¯s hearts. some cultivators even believed that it was equivalent to a law! however, an exception appeared! fang jinyu entered heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list after he completed his cultivation validation with the most ordinary background. he even won countless people with powerful backgrounds. it was undoubtedly a huge blow to the incarnation stage cultivators who were born in the origin realm. it was because what they were proud of in the past was the bloodline of their race! it gave them the confidence to look down on the cultivators of the sea of realms! however, the ones who suffered the greatest blow weren¡¯t the cultivators from the origin realm. a cultivator from the sea of realms suffered a greater blow than the cultivators of the sea of realms! he was zhang chenglong. since half of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms came from the origin realm, zhang chenglong always believed the bloodlines of the cultivators from the origin realm were extremely noble! even the bloodlines of cultivators from lower races in the origin realm weren¡¯t something that cultivators who didn¡¯t come from the origin realm like them could compare to! it could be said that in zhang chenglong¡¯s subconscious mind, even if his cultivation base was higher than the cultivators from the origin realm, he still thought that he was incomparably ¡°inferior¡± to the cultivators from the origin realm. therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to be a bootlicker just now! in his opinion, it was a ¡°pilgrimage!¡± however, the appearance of the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list undoubtedly shattered zhang chenglong¡¯s ¡°dream¡± that ¡°the bloodline of the cultivators of the origin realm was noble!¡± moreover, his dream was shattered by a merciless method! at this moment, a female cultivator took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and quietly left the virtual jade. it was the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu. her figure was graceful and had beautiful curves. she looked charming even though she just stood there. with a wave of her hand, a plaque appeared in her hand. it was the plaque to enter and exit the heavenly spirit realm. she had obtained it by accident 300 years ago, but no one knew about it. it wasn¡¯t that she had deliberately hidden it, but that zhang chenglong had invited her to the heavenly spirit realm. therefore, she didn¡¯t take it out again. she was going to trade the plaque after she left the heavenly spirit realm. however, it seemed that an unintentional trick had unexpectedly given her a way out. among all the cultivators in the sea of realms who had cultivated to the peak of the incarnation stage, zhang chenglong was originally the only one who could compete with the cultivators from the origin realm. however, zhang chenglong had revealed his true colors. they, the cultivators of the sea of realms, would probably be slaughtered again. the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu believed that she couldn¡¯t save the others either. she was talented at refining spirit tools but bad at fighting. in her early years, she used the butcher knife as the appearance of the magic treasure. other than commemorating her biological parents, it was also related to her wanting to make people misunderstand her temper and personality. after all, beauty is a double-edged sword. as the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu activated the plaque in her hand, she instantly left the heavenly spirit realm. soon after the female cultivator left, a group of people chased after her. among them were cultivators from the origin realm, and some cultivators didn¡¯t come from the origin realm, such as zhang chenglong. although zhang chenglong¡¯s dream of ¡°the bloodline of the cultivators of the origin realm was noble¡± had been shattered, it didn¡¯t affect his desire to please the cultivators of the origin realm. these cultivators could be said to be the strongest group of incarnation stage cultivators in the sea of realms, so they quickly discovered the whereabouts of the beautiful female cultivator with the surname zhu. ¡°she left the heavenly spirit realm!¡± ¡°we must find her!¡± at this moment, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and came from the noble race of the origin realm said it with a gloomy expression. zhang chenglong asked, ¡°fellow daoist, zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t strong. she¡¯s only a late-stage incarnation stage cultivator. why are you so nervous about her?¡± after all, if it was just to suppress the cultivators from the sea of realms, he didn¡¯t have to be so persistent. it was because ¡°junior sister zhu¡± was really insignificant! as soon as zhang chenglong finished speaking, some cultivators from the origin realm wanted to berate him, but the cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and came from the noble race stopped them. Chapter 424 - 424 A Year in the Immortal Realm Is the "Cultivation Ability" (Part 2) 424 a year in the immortal realm is the ¡°cultivation ability¡± (part 2) afterward, the cultivator who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and came from the noble race of the origin realm said, ¡°fellow daoist zhang, i won¡¯t hide this from you. it¡¯s a secret about my origin realm. since zhu tianer is talented in a certain cultivation technique, if we use a special secret technique to stimulate her, we can turn her into a cultivation core. if i refine it, i can greatly increase my chances of completing my cultivation validation!¡± zhang chenglong couldn¡¯t help but be shocked after hearing his words. zhang chenglong didn¡¯t expect zhu tianer, who was only average in everything other than looks and talent in refining weapons, to be such an incredible spirit herb that could help one complete cultivation validation! while feeling regretful, zhang chenglong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°fellow daoist chu yu, please rest assured. i have known her for many years. if i spend some time and effort to contact her, i will be able to find out her whereabouts!¡± since the cultivators from the origin realm had targeted zhu tianer, zhang chenglong could no longer use her as a spirit herb to complete his cultivation validation. he could only use her to continue befriending the cultivators from the origin realm. the cultivator, who ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and came from the noble race of the origin realm, immediately promised, ¡°thank you, fellow daoist zhang! i guarantee that as long as i can use her cultivation core to complete cultivation validation, i will help you complete cultivation validation!¡± after all, just the fact that zhang chenglong had been recorded in the heavenly stele was enough for him to rope him in. not to mention that zhang chenglong had sided with the origin realm, right? people like them from the origin realm, who had great businesses, would never mind having another ¡°dog¡± that could help them bite their enemies and their kind. ¡­ at the small immortal domain, the immortal ascension hall. after hesitating, fang jinyu still didn¡¯t step through the open ¡°door of immortality.¡± a door that could only be pushed open by a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage was open to fang jinyu. although it seemed like no problem, fang jinyu still guessed in the worst way. ¡°could someone discover the bet between me and the immortal official?¡± ¡°or did she do something after we made the bet?¡± fang jinyu was bewildered. fang jinyu then tried to close the ¡°door of immortality¡± after thinking for a while. however, fang jinyu was surprised that the ¡°door of immortality¡± closed on its own when he touched it. it was fast, and it happened in an instant. it was as if the previously opened door was just an illusion. however, how could fang jinyu have had an illusion when he reached such a realm? fang jinyu stared at the ¡°door of immortality.¡± he didn¡¯t know why the gate was opened at the beginning and closed after he touched it. even if the opened gate represented a good thing, he felt more at ease when it was closed. fang jinyu didn¡¯t need such an ¡°unexpected¡± opportunity! fang jinyu had better and safer opportunities! thinking of this, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous ¡°gains in his cultivation ability.¡± he felt happy and said, ¡°the system didn¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡± only by breaking through the stage could one truly experience how special the immortal ascension stage was. it was a form of power, a way of expressing one¡¯s cultivation path, and a proof of one¡¯s existence! it was because of the cultivation ability that the immortal ascension stage was known to be ¡°immortal and indestructible.¡± however, the cultivation ability was also unique, which set it apart from magical power. when one exhausted his magical power, he could quickly recover it as long as his cultivation base existed. however, one couldn¡¯t recover his cultivation ability! the cultivation ability would disappear forever once one had used it up. if the total number of cultivation abilities was 10, after using the cultivation abilities that represented the number 3, the total number of cultivation abilities would become 7! it was no longer the same amount as before! the only way to regain 10 cultivation abilities was to cultivate them again. in addition, the strength of cultivation ability was measured by years. the ¡°year¡± of common knowledge didn¡¯t apply to the unit, though! it was because only when one¡¯s cultivation ability reached a certain level could it be called a year of cultivation ability. if it were twice the standard strength, it would be two years of cultivation ability! if it were tripled, it would naturally be three years of cultivation ability, and so on. the strength of the year¡¯s cultivation ability was roughly the result of an immortal ascension stage cultivator fusing his cultivation technique into his immortal ascension place and circulating it day and night for 365 years. it just so happened to correspond to the saying that one day in the immortal realm is one year in the lower realm! when 365 years had passed in the mortal world in the sea of realms, only one year had passed in the immortal realm above the 33 layers of the sea of realms. even with fang jinyu¡¯s accumulation of the lightning heavenly book, the incomplete thunder scripture, the perfect incarnation technique, and his uniqueness, he could only obtain 81 years of cultivation ability after he completed cultivation validation. it just happened to correspond to the number of immortal opportunities needed to open up the small immortal domain. moreover, the addition of gains in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability would recover his loss of cultivation ability. at the same time, it would increase his cultivation ability by the same number of years as the number of immortal opportunities needed to open up a small immortal domain. in other words, fang jinyu now had 162 years of cultivation ability! not only did fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability surpass those cultivators who had broken through the immortal ascension stage for tens of thousands of years, but as long as his ¡°self-cultivation tribulation¡± could descend, he could immediately attempt to break through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage. the cultivation ability required to break through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage was a hundred years! ¡°unfortunately, my path of freedom has already reached the end of the path¡­¡± perhaps the path of freedom was ridiculously strong, or perhaps there was no such thing as freedom in this world, so once fang jinyu completed cultivation validation, he could no longer advance further in his cultivation path. it was at the end of the path! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t panic at all. after breaking through the immortal ascension stage, fang jinyu¡¯s gains from the system changed from random to large-scale control. what was large-scale control? if fang jinyu set the system to benefit his body, appearance, physique, bloodline, and so on¡ªas long as it was related to his body of flesh and blood¡ªhe could randomly obtain gains from the system! it was different from the past. fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t suddenly obtain unrelated gains from the system, such as gains in his dragon¡¯s core. therefore, fang jinyu only needed to set the system to benefit his cultivation. afterward, he needed to persevere and never give up. one day, he could get the results he wanted! at that time, fang jinyu could obtain gains for his path of freedom. regarding this, fang jinyu was full of confidence. after all, no matter how unlucky he was, he believed he could at least obtain it a few times in hundreds of thousands of years, right? ¡°now that i¡¯ve broken through to the immortal ascension stage, i can take a breather for the time being.¡± fang jinyu spread his hands, and a stone axe appeared in his hand. as he stepped into the immortal ascension stage, the stone axe no longer had any secrets. fang jinyu could only say that the deal back then was worth it! the material of the stone axe was ordinary. a common tree branch was used to make the wood, and some vine skin was used to make the rope that held it together. the stone used as the axe could be found everywhere in the stream. however, the unusual thing was that the primitive ancients made the stone axe. when the ¡°stump-like¡± everlasting immortal wood recognized the primitive ancients, the stone axe unexpectedly possessed the characteristics of everlasting immortal wood. initially, the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic was extremely weak, but it was unexpectedly preserved after having a few strands of immortal opportunity. it gave fang jinyu a chance. fang jinyu could use acquired methods to nurture the weak ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic! coincidentally, a certain little girl¡¯s secret technique could do it. when fang jinyu thought of the name of the secret technique, the corners of his mouth twitched. therefore, he chose to ignore it. afterward, he followed the secret technique and began to use the stone axe as ¡°immortal treasure sustenance.¡± afterward, he began to cultivate. perhaps it was because fang jinyu had broken through the immortal ascension stage and his primordial spirit had undergone a world-shaking transformation that he found it easy to comprehend and cultivate the secret technique called ¡°mother qing fu, let me give you a bow.¡± in the end, he didn¡¯t even need the gains from the system before he successfully broke through the beginner level. the stone axe then turned into a pseudo-immortal treasure. fang jinyu carefully comprehended the treasure when holding it in his hand. after knowing the power of the stone axe, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression. ¡°the life-pulling slash?¡± although its name sounded domineering, it could cause the lost items related to the person to resonate with each other after the axe was slashed out. in other words, it was used to find things. the only thing that was worth praising was that the slash also ignored the concept of space. therefore, no matter how far away the lost item was from fang jinyu, he could find it with a slash! ¡°it seems to be a little helpful to me¡­¡± fang jinyu remembered that he did have a lost item. Chapter 425 - 425 The Nine Mountains and Nine Seas, Rank 9 in the Immortal Ascension Stage 425 the nine mountains and nine seas, rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage ¡°as expected, i couldn¡¯t find the extraordinary book that my ¡®cheater¡¯ disciple gave me that day with it.¡± after fang jinyu used the life-pulling slash, he hadn¡¯t received a response for a long time. therefore, he had no choice but to give up on his unrealistic idea and use it again. this time, he immediately had a miraculous feeling. at the same time, images appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s mind, telling him the exact location of the object he was looking for. ¡°the nine mountains and nine seas? where is it?¡± ¡­ the sea of realms had been destroyed several times, and every time it was destroyed, it would eventually collapse into a small area of ¡°water.¡± it was the chaotic water. it contained the last life force in the world! the sea of realms had been destroyed nine times until now. therefore, it formed nine regions of chaotic water! it was the origin of the nine seas! as for the nine mountains, it was just a false prefix. it used the nine immortal mountains in the heavenly spirit realm to express its respect for the immortal realm! if the nine mountains and nine seas used the various world classification methods in the sea of realms, it would be a great realm! however, just like the origin realm and the fate realm, the nine mountains and nine seas were extremely special. it was a world that even some immortal ascension stage cultivators might not have the right to enter! there were ¡°ten famous vicious people¡± in the sea of realms. they were the ten peerless experts who could do whatever they wanted in the sea of realms. however, even existences like the ¡°ten famous vicious people¡± could only lower their profile and act like small fry once they went to the nine mountains and nine seas. they could only cautiously address themselves as juniors! it was because there were immortals in the nine mountains and nine seas! although they were only talented immortals, to be able to be nominated for the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list in the heavenly spirit realm¡¯s virtual jade immortal mountain, it was only a matter of time before they went to the immortal realm. after they went to the immortal realm, they were even more likely to become the strongest cultivators that could shake the world! in the nine mountains and nine seas, there are currently 12 talented immortals. they had all cultivated the key realm between rank 8 and rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. they focused on comprehending the unfathomable and mysterious realm of the ¡°first immortal!¡± in the immortal ascension stage, it was commonly said that when one ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they could become the ¡°first immortal.¡± however, the truth was that it was a saying that was between right and wrong. there were two ranks above rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage. one of them was ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, while the other was becoming a ¡°first immortal!¡± the two ranks were neck and neck. however, if one broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they might have to reincarnate a few times and destroy and construct their cultivation foundation before they could have a chance to become a ¡°first immortal.¡± however, cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could also open the ¡°door of immortality¡± in their immortal ascension hall and enter the immortal realm. it was because the ¡°first immortal¡± and cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage both had endless lifespans. they had the same lifespan as the heavens and the earth. the only difference was that cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t continue to break through. however, the ¡°first immortal¡± could continue to cultivate and become an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± he might also have the chance to become an immortal king! the 12 talented immortals of the nine mountains and nine seas recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list were naturally unwilling to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. they wanted to become true immortals who could continue to pursue their cultivation path! a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage was called an immortal in the immortal realm. as for the ¡°first immortal,¡± it was known as the true immortal! in the nine mountains and nine seas, a ripple suddenly appeared in the initially calm third ocean. afterward, the ripple grew larger and larger, turning into a huge wave. afterward, a flight of stone stairs extended from the bottom of the third ocean. the stone stairs were wide. it was several thousand feet wide, just like a square. the most incredible thing was that the stone steps emitted an aura that had reached the superior purity stage of pseudo-immortal treasure! at this moment, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. nine true dragons, second only to the ancestral dragons, pulled a flying carriage. when the nine dragons flying carriage landed, rays of multicolored light came from the horizon. it was a monk in a golden robe, riding the light of thunder. as the monk walked over, the void sounded the voice of chanting. a faint and weak figure of a great buddha even appeared in the void, continuously strengthening the monk¡¯s cultivation. immediately after, a few more figures descended. each of them appeared in an extremely shocking manner. they could be considered experts in the sea of realms, but they could only be considered mounts here. the monk in a gold robe asked, ¡°does any fellow daoist know why fellow daoist zhi nanbei invited us here?¡± as he spoke, rumbling thunder appeared between heaven and earth. a terrifying aura similar to the projection of a superior treasure emanated from the monk¡¯s body. it had an insufferably arrogant aura that seemed to overlook the world. the monk called himself monk tianyi. it was because the boundless secular world feared monk tianyi as much as the heavens! however, monk tianyi was extraordinary. none of the people present were weaker than him! in particular, the daoist who rode the nine-headed dragon was even more powerful. as he walked forward, the superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, the stone stairs trembled slightly. the name of the daoist was shizhong and he cultivated the ¡°through the end¡± cultivation path. it was one of the three great cultivation inheritances of the dao sect. it was said that it was inherited from the oldest exalted immortal king. the exalted immortal king had established the 33 layers of clear heavens, causing the immortal realm to be eternal! someone even rumored that the exalted immortal king created the immortal path. however, the oldest exalted immortal king had disappeared for countless years. Chapter 426 - 426 The Nine Mountains And Nine Seas, Rank 9 In The Immortal Ascension Stage (Part 2) 426 the nine mountains and nine seas, rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage (part 2) even the inheritance related to the immortal king couldn¡¯t receive any response from him. ¡°fellow daoist monk tianyi, it¡¯s not a big deal. the main thing is that it involves us. that¡¯s why i invited you all here to discuss it.¡± a soft laugh sounded. afterward, amidst the myriad auspicious signs, a figure appeared on the stone stairs. he cupped his fists and bowed to them. ¡°greetings, fellow daoists. the fruit of the immortal fruit tree that fell from the immortal realm ten thousand years ago has just ripened. would you like to come with me and have a taste?¡± ¡°fellow daoist zhi nanbei, you¡¯re too polite!¡± since they were all talented immortals, their interaction was very harmonious. after a while, they tasted the fruit of the immortal fruit tree. the immortal fruit tree had fallen from the immortal realm and could resist the chaotic, turbid air. it was extraordinary. however, such a spiritual item could be said to be useless to the few talented immortals. therefore, they just tasted it for fun. ¡°fellow daoist, i wonder what kind of matter you mentioned earlier that involves us?¡± there were two female cultivators among the talented immortals. the one who spoke was one of the female cultivators. since they could be listed in heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list, the appearances of the two female cultivators naturally didn¡¯t need to be described in detail. they were both rare beauties in the world. the difference was that one of them had shoulder-length black hair without any embellishment, while the other had her hair tied up in a bun. the tassel of her golden hairpin swayed with an unimaginable, immortal charm. it was an intact, immortal treasure! zhi nanbei said directly, ¡°fellow daoists, there¡¯s now another person in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list, ranked 37.¡± ¡°there¡¯s another one? may i know his background?¡± monk tianyi couldn¡¯t help but ask. up until now, the ones who could be recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list were all extraordinary, and their backgrounds were shocking. there was the bloodline of a true immortal, the reincarnation of an archaic celestial lord, and so on! monk tianyi was refined by the lightning soul. however, he was considered the weakest among the 36 cultivators on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list! it was why monk tianyi was so concerned. after all, monk tianyi believed that the person who had just entered heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list was very likely to have a powerful background that far exceeded his! when zhi nanbei heard it, he smiled mysteriously, but he didn¡¯t deliberately keep people in suspense. he immediately said, ¡°the newly promoted talented immortal was born as an ordinary mortal. according to the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list, he didn¡¯t even have an innate tianling spiritual root!¡± as soon as zhi nanbei finished speaking, the few people present were all shocked. even the daoist named shizhong, who had been silent until now, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, how could he be on the same list as us?¡± zhi nanbei replied, ¡°he created the path of freedom and used it to complete cultivation validation.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all? could it be that there was something special about the path of freedom?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± zhi nanbei shook his head slightly. although he knew about 90% of the incidents that happened in the sea of realms, there were still 10% that he didn¡¯t know. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called himself ¡°zhi nanbei,¡± which ¡°only recognized the south and the north.¡± ¡°fellow daoist zhi nanbei invited us here. it seems you want to ask us if we should invite the 37th talented immortal over, right?¡± the daoist named shizhong, continued to speak and expressed his stance. ¡°i disagree.¡± monk tianyi nodded and said, ¡°my opinion is the same as fellow daoist shizhong¡¯s.¡± ¡°why?¡± the female cultivator with long black hair had a pair of beautiful eyes that were like moonlight. she was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. after all, the rule of the nine mountains and nine seas has always been to invite talented immortals to enter this place! the female cultivator who tied her hair up said with a smile, ¡°junior sister ning, just refuse.¡± she then nodded and said, ¡°i agree with fellow daoist shizhong.¡± monk tianyi looked at the female cultivator with long black hair and said, ¡°i still have to explain it clearly to junior sister ning. after all, it¡¯s not something to be taboo about. junior sister ning, you should know that the nine seas are currently occupied.¡± ¡°moreover¡­¡± at this moment, the daoist named shizhong spoke in a cold tone and said expressionlessly, ¡°this person isn¡¯t worthy!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. how can a mortal be worthy of being on the same level as us?¡± some other talented immortals agreed. their backgrounds were all extraordinary. if a ¡°mortal¡± were to enter the nine mountains and nine seas and be mentioned in the same breath as them, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for them? there were 12 talented immortals in the nine mountains and nine seas. although only some of them came this time, the usual practice was that they would tacitly agree to the discussion¡¯s outcome if they didn¡¯t attend the discussion. soon, the forces dependent on the 12 talented immortals received the news. the news then spread. among them, the cultivators from the origin realm played a crucial role in spreading the news. after all, no one wanted to see a ¡°mortal¡± with a lowly background achieve something that they couldn¡¯t even achieve with their background! as for offending an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡­ none of the cultivators from the origin realm were afraid of offending an immortal ascension stage cultivator. it was because just the number of immortal ascension stage cultivators siding with the cultivators from the origin realm was extremely shocking! it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that half of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms came from the origin realm. instead, it was a fact. ¡­ fang jinyu found the pseudo-immortal treasure he had lost back then, but he still couldn¡¯t find it since he didn¡¯t know where the nine mountains and nine seas was. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t a cultivator who relied on spirit tools, nor was he a sword cultivator. his combat strength didn¡¯t rely much on external items. the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± and the simplest of great cultivations allowed fang jinyu¡¯s combat strength to rely on his own. otherwise, he would have been in a hurry to find the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± long ago. although it was lost in the sea of realms, the chances of finding it were very slim. it was because the sea of realms didn¡¯t have the concept of space. even if it fell near fang jinyu¡¯s feet, its actual location might be in a world far away! however, it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he couldn¡¯t do anything. fang jinyu continued to cultivate qing fu¡¯s secret technique. it wasn¡¯t only to nurture the weak ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic. it was also because if he wanted to turn the stone axe into an immortal treasure before breaking through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, he had to cultivate the ¡°mother qing fu, let me give you a bow¡± secret technique to perfection! fang jinyu established the small immortal domain. it didn¡¯t exist in the sea of realms before. moreover, he had fused his path of freedom into it. therefore, even experts proficient in fortune-telling couldn¡¯t predict the small immortal domain. as a result, when fang jinyu cultivated the secret technique and worked hard to nurture the immortal treasure, the ¡°news¡± about him never came. day after day, year after year, after 30 years, fang jinyu waved his sleeve and grabbed something with his hand. a stone axe that seemed to be condensed from immortal light instantly turned corporeal in his hand! ¡°it¡¯s the current limit of a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure¡­¡± fang jinyu looked around. although he felt a little regretful, he was satisfied. although fang jinyu ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage, his cultivation base wasn¡¯t enough to transform the stone axe into an immortal treasure! although it was only a divine power immortal treasure, the birth of a divine power immortal treasure didn¡¯t only require one to cultivate the divine power to perfection. there were also hard conditions in terms of one¡¯s cultivation base. at the very least, fang jinyu had to reach rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage! however, fang jinyu felt that he just had to break through the middle stage in the immortal ascension stage. since he had the system, he could accumulate his cultivation more easily and quickly than those of the same rank! ¡°next is the cultivation of the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light¡­¡± when fang jinyu was in the incarnation stage, not only did he not have time to cultivate, but his cultivation base at that time was also not enough to support him to cultivate to the next stage. a certain little girl was able to instantly cultivate the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection because she had broken through the immortal ascension stage! Chapter 427 - 427 Preaching to You From the Past and Future 427 preaching to you from the past and future the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light signified the original intent of the world. if one cultivated it to the extreme, one could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator with a wisp of dense immortal light. although there was still a prefix of ¡°certain probability¡± to kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator from a practical point of view, only a few divine powers in the sea of realms could achieve it. at the very least, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t do it even with his divine power in the heavenly book. even the attacking divine power in the heavenly book, the heavenly laws, could only suppress one person of the same stage after being cultivated to the extreme. however, it couldn¡¯t go further. therefore, fang jinyu had his eyes on the divine power¡¯s ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡± and the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic of the stone axe. if he could combine the two and deduce the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique to a higher level, he could go to the dark land in advance and take revenge on the immortal ascension stage cultivator! although fang jinyu didn¡¯t know why that person didn¡¯t come last time, another immortal ascension stage cultivator from the dark land had a grudge against a certain little girl. how could fang jinyu simply let the other party go when the other party came to cause trouble for him three times? fang jinyu believed that he and the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the dark land were already at loggerheads. however, it was no wonder that even a certain little girl couldn¡¯t directly comprehend the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light. its core, the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent,¡± didn¡¯t seem like something that should exist in the mortal world. even if fang jinyu had broken through the immortal ascension stage, he couldn¡¯t help but feel exhausted when cultivating the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light! fortunately, fang jinyu could always gain rewards from the system if he ¡°worked hard.¡± cough, it was payback. [today is a day of working hard to cultivate the great divine power, the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, but there is no progress.] [refined ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡± +1] the ethereal immortal intent circulated in his heart, secretly triggering fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°self-cultivation tribulation.¡± however, since fang jinyu could no longer advance his path of freedom and once used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, he perfected the traces of his cultivation. therefore, he unknowingly passed his ¡°self-cultivation tribulation.¡± after passing the tribulation, fang jinyu broke through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage. after breaking through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage, it meant that no matter how much fang jinyu consumed his cultivation ability, as long as it wasn¡¯t injured, it wouldn¡¯t fall below a hundred years! however, it wasn¡¯t fang jinyu¡¯s greatest gain. his cultivation in the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, which had never improved, had finally reached the phenomenal success stage at this moment. moreover, due to the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent,¡± fang jinyu had even faintly discovered the final stage of perfection. ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light is the start of everything. the immortal ascension stage cultivators who are swept by the immortal light will return to the beginning¡­¡± ¡°unfortunately, due to the great divine power being incomplete, even if one cultivates it to perfection, it will still depend on one¡¯s luck to trigger its power.¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. he couldn¡¯t help but look up. fang jinyu thought, ¡°no wonder the taichu sect in the cave lake realm didn¡¯t even have a disciple who cultivated it to the beginner level despite obtaining the inheritance for so long. it isn¡¯t just because the ¡®taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡¯ is too hard to comprehend, but also because the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light spread in the sea of realms is incomplete!¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to cultivate, and it¡¯s incomplete. it has increased the difficulty of comprehending it thousands of times.¡± ¡°the complete taichu sect¡¯s immortal light should be in the immortal realm.¡± fang jinyu calmed his mind and continued cultivating the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light. since he had the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent,¡± he could cultivate the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection even if he didn¡¯t obtain gains from the system. however, it might require at least ten thousand years¡­ time flew by, and another half-year passed. on this day, as fang jinyu obtained another gain in the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light from the system, he broke through the final bottleneck and cultivated the divine power to perfection. at this moment, the shining, golden-white immortal light surged out of his body. it was the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light in the stage of perfection! at this moment, the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light shone on the nearby walls of the immortal ascension hall and caused them to return to their original form, revealing the essence of the chaotic-clean air. the ¡°start of everything,¡± which could only be triggered by a tiny chance, had been triggered by it! one of the taichu sect¡¯s immortal lights landed on the door of the immortal ascension hall. thus, fang jinyu saw strange human-shaped characters appear on the door, which was made of an indiscernible material. ¡­ in the immortal realm. it was an eternal world. only those who had broken through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, or the ¡°first immortals¡± could live as long as the heavens and earth after cleaning their traces of the mortal world. from then on, they would have endless lifespans! otherwise, if they were only in the sea of realms below the 33 layers of clear heaven, they could only die sadly, even if they were in such a stage when the sea of realms was destroyed. the immortal realm was immeasurably vast and boundless. one could also say that there was a boundary. however, it wasn¡¯t as idealistic as the fate realm. when one believed there was a boundary in the fate realm, it would be the end of the world. when one thought that there was no such thing, there was no such thing as the end of the world. the reason the immortal realm was said to have a boundary was because there was indeed a boundary. it was said to be boundless because it had been expanding without interruption! one could imagine the immortal realm as a kind of living creature because it was constantly growing. however, it also caused most places in the immortal realm to be uninhabited. no one could guarantee that something weird wouldn¡¯t appear in the newly born immortal realm. one should know that the origin of the ancient beasts that were known as the ¡°sleeping overlords¡± in the sea of realms was a creature that was born along with the expansion of the immortal realm! Chapter 428 - 428 Preaching To You From The Past And Future (Part 2) 428 preaching to you from the past and future (part 2) as a result, the humans in the immortal realm were stationed in a ¡°small¡± area and didn¡¯t dare to explore outside easily. of course, it was just relatively ¡°small.¡± the birth of every immortal king would open up many areas suitable for humans to live in. even if the immortal king wasn¡¯t born of the human race, those who lived in those areas were still humans. firstly, the immortal kings didn¡¯t mind what kind of living beings lived there. secondly, those who obtained the inheritance of the immortal kings and could produce the next generation were usually humans. many living beings in the immortal realms were originally innate spirits. these living beings often started at the incarnation stage. they considered themselves to have transited from the ¡°infant stage¡± to the ¡°juvenile stage¡± when they broke through the immortal ascension stage. although the innate spirits could form a clan, such as the lightning soul, that could at least use the heavenly incarnation technique, compared to the reproduction of the human race¡­ they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to compete. back to the main topic, the moment fang jinyu cultivated the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection, a gray-brown skeleton suddenly pushed away the white bones that had piled up on its body and stood up shakily on a mountain of bones that was littered with corpses. there was an invisible pressure from heaven and earth on the skeleton. while killing off the skeleton¡¯s last bit of life force, it was also constantly erasing its immortal soul mark! ¡°boom!¡± a terrifying boom sounded. it appeared in a place that humans rarely visited in the immortal realm. it was a heavenly tribulation. blood-red lightning struck the mountain of bones one after another as if it wanted to exterminate the skeleton. however, the terrifying heavenly tribulation couldn¡¯t hurt it since it was already dead and its immortal soul had disappeared. it had nothing to hurt! at this moment, a long-destroyed human-shaped text appeared on the skeleton. it was the immortal soul mark. at the same time, it was also the skeleton¡¯s last immortal soul mark! ¡°taichu¡­¡± ¡°i established the tenth immortal mountain and created my own immortal body¡­ i¡¯m not guilty!¡± ¡°i shouldn¡¯t have been convicted!¡± ¡°judicial injustice! the immortals should be destroyed!¡± ¡°i¡¯m full of hatred!¡± ¡°i¡¯m taichu! the start of the world! i¡¯ll transform into primordial chaos! later generations who inherited the law became the masters of primordial chaos!¡± a melodious voice rang out. the sentences were full of unwillingness and sorrow, but the tone was extremely calm as if they were just ¡°bystanders!¡± as the last word sounded, the immortal soul mark that could resist heavenly tribulation suddenly disappeared. however, it didn¡¯t completely disappear. at this moment, the primordial chaos-immortal light arrived. it was the characteristic of the primordial immortal body, similar to the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, which could make everything in the world return to its original state. however, it wasn¡¯t as domineering and unbelievable as the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, which could show ¡°the start of everything¡± and return to its original state. it was because it was the primordial immortal body, not the primitive immortal body. primordial and primitive seemed to have the only difference in words. however, they represented different meanings in the immortal realm! at this moment, an incomparably imposing immortal realm figure arrived. it stared at the mountain of bones that was covered in corpses. even though tens of thousands of years had passed since the beginning of the immortal realm, the bones on this mountain had never shown any signs of dissipating. even if the heavenly tribulation fell frequently, it couldn¡¯t do anything! the imposing immortal realm figure said, ¡°hmph! taichu, if you¡¯re dead, then so be it. why do you still have resentment?¡± thousands of terrifying forces fell when he finished speaking as if his words were laws. all of these powers possess the power to kill the immortal ascension stage cultivators! however, they could only damage some of the unimportant stone skin when they landed on the mountain of bones. the corpses naturally remained motionless. after all, even if all the people on the mountain had died, it was still the tenth immortal mountain! at this moment, another majestic figure that emitted the primordial chaos-immortal light arrived. the one that came later was also an imposing immortal realm figure. when the imposing figure appeared, it said, ¡°it¡¯s strange. there are traces of the timeline being reversed, but after i went there, i couldn¡¯t find the mark of taichu¡¯s immortal soul mark¡­¡± when the imposing immortal realm figure that arrived first heard this, it couldn¡¯t help but be silent for a moment before speaking in a solemn tone. ¡°going to the past is only a feint. those immortal soul marks are going into the future.¡± when the imposing immortal realm figure heard it, it was shocked and said, ¡°taichu didn¡¯t break through to become an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ when he died. how can he affect the future timeline of the immortal realm?¡± ¡°he naturally can¡¯t affect the future timeline of the immortal realm, but he can do that in the lower realm. after all, if nobody stopped him, taichu would have taken the last half step and broken through to become an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯!¡± the imposing immortal realm figure that arrived first said, ¡°contact the virtual jade immortal mountain in the lower realms¡¯ heavenly spirit realm. tell our people to find the inheritor of taichu¡¯s immortal soul mark and suppress him in the nine mountains and nine seas.¡± ¡°coincidentally, there¡¯s someone new on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list recently. since he has a poor background, i wanted to delay his primordial immortal body slot. it seems that we can utilize the waste. if he can do it, there is no harm in giving him a beginner-grade primordial immortal body!¡± the imposing immortal realm figure nodded in agreement and said, ¡°even if he can¡¯t do it, we can make him work hard for this matter!¡± Chapter 429 - 429 Preaching To You From The Past And Future (Part 3) 429 preaching to you from the past and future (part 3) immortal bodies were also divided into grades. the beginner grade was undoubtedly the lowest. there were two grades higher than the beginner grade. the complete grade was higher than the beginner grade. the supreme grade was the highest. the complete grade meant that the immortal body was complete. it was no longer like the beginner grade, which had many flaws and problems. the highest grade¡ªthe supreme grade¡ªmeant that the immortal body had reached its limit! for example, the two people had supreme-grade primordial immortal bodies. it was why they could casually display the primordial chaos-immortal light. ¡°you¡¯ll decide on how to do it.¡± since fang jinyu was the only person in the sea of realms with a ¡°poor background,¡± the imposing immortal realm figure that reached first didn¡¯t care about it. they believed that the background represented everything. if one had a poor background, no matter how one performed, they weren¡¯t qualified to be compared to them! ¡­ the sea of realms. the immortal ascension hall of the small immortal domain. ¡°these human-shaped characters seem to be related to the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. he knew the immortal ascension hall¡¯s door wasn¡¯t simple long ago. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect it to relate to the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light! fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it were a world that had existed for a long time. after all, it only meant that the cave lake realm¡¯s taichu sect wasn¡¯t the only ¡°child¡± of the person who had passed down the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light! or a disciple of the cave lake realm¡¯s taichu sect had accidentally wandered into the sea of realms and ended up in one of the worlds. due to some lucky coincidence, he left behind such a legacy for the world. in the end, the world realized that the inheritance of the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light was complicated, so it fused into the immortal ascension hall as an opportunity for future cultivation validation! however, fang jinyu was the one who established the small immortal domain! moreover, fang jinyu had just established it not long ago! fang jinyu pondered in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°it can¡¯t be that someone in the past left it or someone in the future prepared it for me, right?¡± after muttering a few words, fang jinyu stopped thinking about it. fang jinyu tried to comprehend the door of the immortal ascension hall. fang jinyu initially planned to fuse the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡± with the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic! however, since such a change had occurred, he naturally had to put aside the matter of merging the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡± with the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic into his divine power. on the first day, fang jinyu had gained something, but it had nothing to do with the human-shaped characters. the next day, fang jinyu gained something, but it still had nothing to do with the human-shaped characters. on the third day, fang jinyu tried to use the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to make the human-shaped characters appear again, but unfortunately, he still found nothing. the fourth day, the fifth day¡­ just like that, fang jinyu was calm even if he didn¡¯t gain anything from the human-shaped characters after so many days. he didn¡¯t feel dejected, nor did he feel any negative emotions. after a year, fang jinyu suddenly had a whim. ¡°what happened to you?¡± fang jinyu was currently communicating with a certain gourd. an ruyin was formed from a portion of fang jinyu¡¯s divine sense back then. moreover, their connection had become even closer since he had used the ¡°transfer¡± technique to give the gourd his extra divine senses. initially, fang jinyu needed to rely on the special superior-grade spirit tool mirror. however, since he completed his cultivation validation, he could establish a ¡°communication bridge¡± with an ruyin with thought even if they were separated by the endless sea of realms. the reason why fang jinyu had an impulse was that he sensed that an ruyin was about to die! ¡°i don¡¯t know, i just suddenly feel sleepy¡­¡± an ruyin was no longer as active as she used to be, and it felt like she was on the verge of death. therefore, fang jinyu stepped out of this realm and used the secret technique of crossing the sea of realms to rush to the nine desolations. fang jinyu had been wandering in the sea of realms for so many years as the transcend-moment dragon. even if he didn¡¯t know the secret technique, he had long comprehended it. although fang jinyu had ¡°slashed¡± out the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body, he still possessed its power. he could use it even if he were in human form. therefore, he returned to the nine desolations in an instant. this time, the nine desolations didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping fang jinyu. the nine desolations¡¯ path of cultivation even cast a wisp of immortal power for his arrival. fang jinyu went straight to the tianling sect and soon found an ruyin. afterward, fang jinyu discovered that not only was an ruyin in trouble, but even the mini-elixir realm was in trouble. the source of all this was a statue that looked like an evil ghost. it was a child-like devil, holding gold and silver in his hands, looking infatuated. the evil spirit statue continuously released a curse that fang jinyu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°it only targeted an ruyin and the mini-elixir realm. it also had nan li¡¯s second reincarnation?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted. he wanted to find out who had sent the evil ghost statue, but the evil ghost statue seemed to have suddenly appeared. even after he communicated with heaven and earth, he had no idea. thus, fang jinyu looked into the distance. at the border of the nine desolations, the superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure, the cultivation death bell, was still suppressing the ghost gate, which looked like a dog hole. regardless of whether the ghost cultivators in the nine desolations were native or came from the netherworld, they became more peaceful after they cultivated the ghost cultivation technique fang jinyu had passed down. thus, fang jinyu waved his hand and smashed the statue into powder. the power of the curse instantly spread out like the tide of the sea, wanting to affect fang jinyu. however, it only got a little closer to fang jinyu before it turned into nothingness. afterward, fang jinyu left with the gourd and the mini-elixir realm. fang jinyu didn¡¯t go to meet chi suzi. it was because when fang jinyu communicated with the world, he realized that his ¡°cheater¡± disciple had an extraordinary book at some point in time, and she wasn¡¯t in the nine desolations at the moment. after returning to the small immortal domain, fang jinyu condensed the nomological intent of the path of freedom, turned it into perfect cultivation marks, and carved them into an ruyin and the mini-elixir realm. fang jinyu wanted to transform them into the ¡°free living beings¡± of the small immortal domain. the curse of the evil ghost statue couldn¡¯t even get close to fang jinyu. however, it wasn¡¯t simple because he could vaguely sense a ¡°fallen immortal intent.¡± Chapter 430 - 430 Cultivators Like Us Will Never Lose to Others 430 cultivators like us will never lose to others turning an ruyin, the mini-elixir realm, and the ¡°ball¡± inside into ¡°free living beings¡± wasn¡¯t difficult for fang jinyu. at most, it would take a long time. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t need to do such a time-consuming thing himself. therefore, he stepped on the cloud and left. accompanied by the wind, the journey was smooth, and fang jinyu finally came to a peaceful water region. it was a desolate and uninhabited place, but it didn¡¯t lack vitality. a white-robed girl with bright eyes was at the water¡¯s edge. she used her slender feet to touch the water, creating ripples and playing with the swimming fish. when she saw fang jinyu¡¯s arrival, the girl didn¡¯t stand up and only waved her hand happily. she then said, ¡°where did you come from? do you want to watch the fish together?¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°i came from the depths of the clouds and came here to ask ms. yi ren for a favor.¡± she was one of the ¡°free living beings¡± born from fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom. her name was yi ren. the ¡°free living beings¡± believed they were born naturally because fang jinyu hid his identity, so they were unaware of their origins. ¡°the depths of the clouds?¡± yi ren tilted her head. she seemed puzzled, but she didn¡¯t ask further. she stood up straight and used the rippling waves to come to fang jinyu¡¯s side like gentle water. she then clapped her hands while smiling like a beautiful flower. she asked, ¡°what do you need my help with?¡± yi ren didn¡¯t mean to reject fang jinyu. ¡°help me take care of a person, a realm, and a spirit.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he stretched out his left hand. one could see that there seemed to be stars floating in the middle of fang jinyu¡¯s slender and flawless palm. one could vaguely see a human figure and a blurry world in the nebula and fog. ¡°alright!¡± yi ren glanced at it and nodded in agreement. it was because yi ren¡¯s innate freedom technique was to transform and nurture everything. it was also why fang jinyu had come to find yi ren. ¡°thank you very much.¡± fang jinyu turned around and left. he only took two steps before his figure turned illusory. in the next second, he arrived at the immortal ascension hall. fang jinyu sat cross-legged in front of the door and prepared to continue comprehending. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t obtain any information about the curse that might be related to the ¡°fallen immortals¡± after communicating with the nine desolations. therefore, he could only think about it in the future. however, fang jinyu still couldn¡¯t gain anything after comprehending it for many days. however, at this time, fang jinyu also had some guesses about it. ¡°those human-shaped characters are not inside the door now¡­¡± the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light landed on the door once again. the ¡°start of everything¡± that was enough to return the immortal ascension hall to its original state didn¡¯t ¡°shine¡± on the human-shaped characters this time. ¡°could it be from the future?¡± ¡°is it because it doesn¡¯t exist now, so i can¡¯t comprehend it?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. he had been thinking about the ¡°past and future¡± because he was slightly confused about the time when the human-shaped characters appeared. however, since fang jinyu didn¡¯t cultivate the ¡°reincarnation-river scripture¡± for a long time and it couldn¡¯t keep up with his cultivation base, he didn¡¯t have a clear perception at that time. in addition, the immortal ascension hall itself had a powerful time acceleration effect, which made fang jinyu unable to tell the source of the time disorder. after all, what fang jinyu could sense at that time was too subtle¡­ fang jinyu could sense the slight disturbance in time because he cultivated the ¡°reincarnation-river scripture¡± and could temporarily control the changes in time around him. however, other immortal ascension stage cultivators might not even have sensed it. therefore, fang jinyu adjusted the range of gains from the system. this time, fang jinyu immediately gained something. [today is a day of ¡°reflecting your actions.¡±] [refined door of immortality fragment +1] fang jinyu subconsciously stretched out his hand, and something fell from the void. it was an irregular fragment. he looked at the door of the immortal ascension hall again. at this time, an irregular gap indeed appeared on the door. although fang jinyu inevitably showed a strange look in his eyes, he could feel that ¡°the fragment of the door of immortality¡± in his hand had established a mysterious connection with it. therefore, he continued to ¡°reflect on his actions.¡± in the next few days, fang jinyu almost received a fragment of the door of immortality every day. even if he didn¡¯t get it for a day, he would obtain a fragment the next day. just like that, after spending more than ten days, fang jinyu finally finished tearing down the door of his immortal ascension hall. pieces of fragments floated in front of fang jinyu. he thought about something, and they gathered together and formed a brand new door. however, at this moment, the door had a strong and wonderful aura, which made the door, originally made of unknown materials, become a real door of immortality. it was an immortal treasure door! it was because the mysterious aura that the door emitted was the most precious thing in the sea of realms¡ªthe immortal runes! it could only be formed after the upper-purity stage, jade-purity stage, and superior-purity stage gathered and sublimated together! however, compared to the nature of the door, fang jinyu was more concerned about the materials of the door of immortality. previously, fang jinyu had no idea about it. however, he immediately understood that the door of immortality was condensed from the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light after refining the door-shaped immortal treasure with the help of his system! however, it wasn¡¯t the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light at fang jinyu¡¯s level. it was the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light that had been cultivated to the extreme and needed to use the supreme-grade taichu¡¯s immortal body to ascend to the ¡°heavenly realm!¡± Chapter 431 - 431 Cultivators Like Us Will Never Lose To Others (Part 2) 431 cultivators like us will never lose to others (part 2) such a level of taichu sect¡¯s immortal light could defeat the true immortals of the same level in the battle of great cultivation if they were careless, let alone instantly kill the immortal ascension stage cultivators. at this moment, human-shaped characters appeared on the door of immortality. however, after they appeared, they split into immortal symbols. ¡°the six great appearances of the supreme-grade condensation method of taichu¡¯s immortal body!¡± ¡°the method of using taichu¡¯s chaos-immortal light to refine the nine layers of clear and turbid energy!¡± ¡°the technique to summon the tenth immortal mountain¡­ hmm? there is the tenth immortal mountain? however, why does it want me to avoid using this technique unless i have no choice? it¡¯s the same even though i¡¯m in the sea of realms?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his heart as he read through them. the things recorded in the immortal symbols were too shocking. it seemed to be the inheritance of a true immortal at the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. however, other than the technique to summon the tenth immortal mountain, the rest involved a higher stage exalted immortal! which was the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! at this moment, the immortal symbols began to shatter and dissipate. when only one immortal symbol was left, it became a human-shaped character again. afterward, a blurry figure walked out of the human-shaped character. ¡°i¡¯m taichu. i¡¯m the one who created the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light.¡± the blurry figure said. ¡°when you see me, i¡¯ve been destroyed. i can¡¯t even leave behind my last immortal soul mark.¡± ¡°however, it has nothing to do with you. it¡¯s my own choice!¡± ¡°i can certainly struggle on with my last breath and take the step before i die to go behind that door and accompany those ancient seniors to play with the timeline of the myriad worlds, but that¡¯s not what i want.¡± ¡°the immortal realms are eternal. however, since they are eternal and have existed for too long, the current immortal realms have experienced issues that are challenging to quantify.¡± ¡°at least one-third of these problems stem from those who have called themselves immortals!¡± ¡°the benefits of the immortal realm are something you can¡¯t experience before you leave the sea of realms. it was precisely because of the benefits that those self-proclaimed immortals existed!¡± ¡°as for the specifics, since there¡¯s not much power left here, i will cover for you. however, i can¡¯t tell you in detail. i can only tell you that people are all the same. it is especially true when you cultivate in the later stages. even those who don¡¯t possess spiritual roots are no different from those who are extremely talented.¡± ¡°therefore, some people kept empathizing with their backgrounds to maintain their benefits. it¡¯s because only two things can easily bring about an unsurpassable sense of superiority in this world. firstly, it is bloodline, and secondly, it is territory.¡± ¡°for those who can cultivate to become immortals, the second point isn¡¯t convincing. however, the first point was particularly convincing.¡± ¡°you may have agreed with this point of view, but you still don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°do you think that the ancestors who had true immortals must be extraordinary and innately superior to you?¡± ¡°every generation has been glorious and has a person who can be famous worldwide. do you think that the children born of a noble bloodline are ambitious?¡± the blurry figure started to fade away. however, his voice continued to ring out. however, fang jinyu could feel that the other party wasn¡¯t speaking in front of him, but from a certain time in the past! ¡°once you acknowledge these things, you will be disadvantaged when facing those self-proclaimed immortals. you will even be willing to let them take away your heavenly luck!¡± ¡°once you lose your heavenly luck, even if you become immortal, your heart won¡¯t transform into an immortal heart. it¡¯s still a mortal heart!¡± ¡°from then on, it will be difficult for you to maintain your first immortal stage and fall to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, let alone break through the immortal of heaven stage!¡± ¡°remember, we cultivators are not weaker than anyone in our lives!¡± ¡°you can even fight for an immortal position! people say that an immortal who enjoys more and has enough knowledge is more suitable to be the immortal official and won¡¯t act recklessly after obtaining power, right? it¡¯s all a fallacy of deducing the cause from the result!¡± ¡°although they don¡¯t care about small benefits, what about the people working for them?¡± ¡°you must know that the higher-ups often fight for the right to distribute benefits! it isn¡¯t about benefits! they only used the benefits to give the people working for them¡­¡± the blurry figure had disappeared. although the voice was still coming from the past, it couldn¡¯t travel across the river of time because it had been too long. fang jinyu was deep in thought. previously, he had only thought that the self-proclaimed immortals were arrogant, but now it seemed that so many things were involved! the heavenly luck! the immortal position! could a mortal heart transform into an immortal heart?! these three were only the obvious matters. there were probably more things hidden behind them. at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly saw a fair and tender hand holding the door of immortality sneakily as if it were trying to take it away. ¡°qing fu¡­¡± the corner of fang jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched. although he didn¡¯t find out how the little girl came over, could she not treat him as if he were blind?! was she afraid that he couldn¡¯t see her blatant actions? ¡°mother, where did you get this immortal treasure?¡± the little girl with a slender waist and picturesque eyes stared at the immortal treasure without blinking. in the depths of her bright eyes, there were three words¡ª¡±i want it!¡± ¡°after cultivating the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection, i accidentally obtained the inheritance of the immortal realm¡­¡± fang jinyu recounted what had happened in detail. however, fang jinyu also omitted something¡ªthe method to obtain the immortal treasure. fang jinyu didn¡¯t think about it before. however, after he obtained ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± inheritance, he knew that one had to be at least rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage to trigger ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± final immortal soul mark. one couldn¡¯t summon ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± immortal soul mark from the past or the future if one¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t high enough. in other words, fang jinyu¡¯s system forcefully captured ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± immortal soul mark in a way of ¡°tearing it apart first and then mending it.¡± ¡°there¡¯s such a benefit after cultivating the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection? hmm¡­ mother, since the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light is incomplete, how can i cultivate it to perfection? there is no way to grasp the taichu sect¡¯s initial intent!¡± qing fu¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at fang jinyu. she looked a little silly and cute. ¡°are you talking about the taichu sect¡¯s initial intent?¡± fang jinyu waved his hand, and the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light appeared. however, what followed was an intent that seemed to be from the beginning of the world. it was the taichu sect¡¯s initial intent! when a certain little girl saw it, she was stunned. afterward, she looked at fang jinyu with a hesitant expression. at this moment, fang jinyu, who had successfully put on a show, handed over the door of immortality and said, ¡°if you want to use it, then take it. although i refined this immortal treasure when i got it, it can be used by two people.¡± as an immortal treasure, the power of the door of immortality was unquestionable. it could destroy a large world if it was activated at full power! however, fang jinyu was far from being able to unleash such a powerful cultivation ability. moreover, fang jinyu had yet to comprehend the divine power he wanted. therefore, he didn¡¯t plan to leave the small immortal domain for the next hundred years. therefore, fang jinyu felt that it was better to let the little girl take it than keep it with him. therefore, even if qing fu encountered a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and had an immortal treasure, she could easily retreat. ¡°thank you, mother!¡± the little girl was instantly overjoyed. afterward, her small hands nimbly put away the door of immortality. moreover, the little girl applied several layers of cultivation techniques to it as if she were afraid that the aura of the immortal treasure would leak out! fang jinyu was originally very calm. however, after he saw qing fu¡¯s actions, he suddenly felt his heart thump. he suddenly thought of liu bei for some reason. however, fang jinyu remembered that he had already refined the immortal treasure. ¡°an immortal treasure is an immortal treasure, and the jing province is the jing province. that¡¯s right! it¡¯s different from the sun¨Cliu territorial dispute¡­¡± Chapter 432 - 432 The "Everlasting" Poke 432 the ¡°everlasting¡± poke after cultivating the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to perfection, the unexpected gains were insignificant. however, even though fang jinyu had finished cultivating the lightning heavenly book, the incomplete thunder scripture after breaking through the immortal ascension stage, he didn¡¯t immediately change his cultivation method because he felt that he could ¡°create¡± an immortal body! after all, if fang jinyu could condense ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± immortal body, he could reach the supreme grade in one fell swoop and dominate the sea of realms. not only could he easily suppress the immortal ascension stage cultivators, but he could even refine the cultivation core of such an immortal almighty with the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light! however¡­ the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light had too many enemies! according to ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± words, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that the nine immortal mountains in the heavenly spirit realm represented nine types of immortal bodies! the nine types of immortal bodies were the top immortal bodies in the immortal realm. moreover, they were also the symbols of the nine factions in the immortal realm! otherwise, how could ¡°taichu¡± end up badly after creating his immortal body and the tenth immortal mountain? the nine factions had taken ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± action as a provocation! it was why they destroyed his immortal soul mark! although fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what kind of power a true immortal had, ¡°taichu¡± had mentioned that he could take that step before he died and struggled with his last breath. it was just that the way to survive was a little different. moreover, from then on, he could no longer appear in the immortal realm. the various worlds of the sea of realms were below the immortal realm. similarly, they didn¡¯t allow him to appear there. however, the other party could manipulate the timeline of the myriad worlds from afar¡­ what kind of terrifying power was it? it made fang jinyu deeply experience the inconceivable power of a higher realm. it also made him feel a little reverence for the legendary ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± fang jinyu could only say that it was indeed the realm closest to the immortal king stage! ¡°the first immortal stage is called a true immortal. the immortal of heaven stage is respected as the exalted immortal¡­¡± fang jinyu muttered to himself and sighed in his heart. afterward, he grabbed something with his hand. the starlight immediately gathered at a point and condensed into a stone axe! the stone axe had the runes of upper-purity, jade-purity, and superior-purity stages. if it was a magic treasure that had transformed into a pseudo-immortal treasure, it would only take hundreds of thousands of years to transcend the tribulation and become an immortal rune. it would become a three-purities¡¯ immortal treasure that could be passed down for generations! unfortunately, it was only a divine power immortal treasure. it was considered a ¡°temporary work¡± among immortal treasures. therefore, if one wanted to transform it from a pseudo-immortal treasure to an immortal treasure in one go, one would need a large amount of cultivation abilities to support it! fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation ability is only more than a hundred years, which makes him unable to support it. fang jinyu looked at the stone axe in his hand passionately. he said solemnly, ¡°you and i are fated by the fate realm. it means that we are fated. the taoist philosophy says it well, ¡®everything should have a start and an end.¡¯ our meeting is the beginning, so let me grasp the law of everlasting, and that will be the end!¡± before fang jinyu finished speaking, he had already adjusted the range of his gains from the system. afterward, fang jinyu began to comprehend it. however, even though fang jinyu could gain something from the system, his progress in comprehending the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic of the stone axe was extremely slow. however, it was within fang jinyu¡¯s expectations. after all, the power of ¡°everlasting¡± was used to suppress and kill true immortals! apart from that, it was difficult for fang jinyu to achieve it with his current cultivation base. ¡°if i¡¯m a cultivator who ranks 8 in the immortal ascension stage, the resistance to comprehending the ¡®everlasting¡¯ characteristic of the stone axe would be much smaller¡­¡± thinking of this, fang jinyu could only mutter in his heart. after all, he felt that the difficulty of breaking through rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage was much greater than comprehending the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic! fang jinyu planned to use a hundred years to comprehend the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic. however, after only a dozen years, he got what he wanted and made one of his fingers possess the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic! although it was only an extremely weak strand, it made fang jinyu¡¯s one finger full of killing intent for no reason. it was the little finger on fang jinyu¡¯s left hand. when fang jinyu looked at his finger, he felt as if his fate had already been decided! the power of fang jinyu¡¯s little finger could be said to be terrifying. with just a finger¡¯s poke, it could instantly lock down the ever-changing trajectory of fate! if an immortal ascension stage cultivator accidentally let fang jinyu¡¯s little finger poke his cultivation core, even if he wouldn¡¯t immediately die, he would have to reincarnate and cultivate again to recover half of his vitality! as for the remaining half, it was up to luck when they would recover. although the power of fang jinyu¡¯s little finger was similar to the incomplete taichu sect¡¯s immortal light or even slightly inferior to it, it was undoubtedly the best harvest for fang jinyu after more than ten years of hard work. ¡°next, i¡¯ll feed them with immortal opportunity!¡± fang jinyu flicked his sleeve, and more than 20 wisps of golden-purple energy appeared. they were all immortal opportunities. nine of them were left behind by fang jinyu after he completed cultivation validation. as for the other dozens of immortal opportunities, two of them were the rewards fang jinyu had obtained from sending away two dead worlds during his years in the sea of realms after separating himself from the transcend-moment dragon. as for the other immortal opportunities, they all came from ¡°buddha.¡± this fellow took out all his immortal opportunity accumulation to redeem himself, so a certain little girl happily agreed. she had come over to tell fang jinyu that she had released ¡°buddha.¡± Chapter 433 - 433 The "Everlasting" Poke (Part 2) 433 the ¡°everlasting¡± poke (part 2) afterward, qing fu gave more than ten strands of immortal opportunity to fang jinyu. fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised that the little girl could release an immortal ascension stage cultivator he had suppressed without him sensing anything. after all, the little girl ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage! compared to it, what fang jinyu was more concerned about was the green-gold mark on ¡°buddha¡¯s¡± body when he left. it was an extremely secret mark. fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if he hadn¡¯t borrowed a certain little girl¡¯s ¡°cultivation technique¡± many times and become familiar with her aura. if nothing unexpected happened, the mark¡¯s function was to spy on ¡°buddha.¡± when he accumulated enough immortal opportunity, it would take effect immediately and trap him. after that, someone would make another deal on the ¡°immortal opportunity.¡± with the little girl¡¯s ¡°maxed out¡± understanding of the word ¡°deal,¡± fang jinyu believed she would do such a thing! fang jinyu immediately combined the three strands of the immortal opportunity¡ªheavens, earth, and people¡ªinto it using ten years of cultivation ability as the price. the weak ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic started to gradually become stronger. afterward, fang jinyu didn¡¯t stop. he once again used 30 years of cultivation ability as the price to transform the nine strands of heavens, earth, and people immortal opportunity into the little finger of his left hand! the second ¡°feed¡± of immortal opportunity required three times more than the first. not only did fang jinyu have to use three times more cultivation ability, but it also required three times more immortal opportunities! luckily, fang jinyu could rely on his system to withstand the loss of 40 years of cultivation ability. otherwise, even an immortal almighty who ranked 5 or 6 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t withstand such consumption, let alone a cultivator who ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage! ¡°next time, it requires 90 years of cultivation ability and 27 strands of immortal opportunity¡­¡± fang jinyu thought about it. he could afford both. fang jinyu then adjusted the range of his gains from the system. this time, he wanted to gain more from the system in his cultivation. he could find immortal opportunities from the other immortal ascension stage cultivators or obtain them by sending away the dead world with his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. however, he could only rely on hard work to improve his cultivation abilities! of course, there was another ¡°grand¡± way to increase cultivation ability. it was to temper oneself through the ¡°cultivation ability tribulation!¡± if fang jinyu used such a cultivation method, as long as he passed the ¡°cultivation ability tribulation,¡± the increase in one¡¯s cultivation ability would be in the unit of a hundred years. in the legends of the sea of realms, there were even examples of increasing 1,000 or 10,000 years of cultivation abilities! however, any ordinary immortal ascension stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare use such a cultivation method. it was because if one failed in the ¡°cultivation ability tribulation,¡± they would most likely lose their position in heaven and earth after they were forced to obliviate! at that time, even if one still had cultivation ability and could use the power of the immortal ascension stage, one¡¯s reincarnation would be extremely difficult. even if one wanted to recover his immortal ascension stage cultivation base, there would be a time limit. if one couldn¡¯t recover to their immortal ascension stage base after 60 years, they would never have the chance to break through the immortal ascension stage again in this life. one could only cut off their cultivation ability and start again in their next life! [today is a day of hard work but no progress in cultivation ability.] [refined cultivation ability +1] in an instant, a familiar feeling circulated throughout fang jinyu¡¯s body. he then felt that his cultivation ability had increased by 81 years again! ¡°as expected, when i broke through the immortal ascension stage, the system can finally be considered to have a place to show off¡­¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. ¡°the increase in my cultivation ability is the same both times. it means that the starting point of the gains in my cultivation ability is the total amount of cultivation abilities i obtained when i completed cultivation validation.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s mood was undoubtedly better after he deduced it. it was because there might not have been many people in the entire sea of realms who could obtain 81 years of cultivation ability while breaking through the immortal ascension stage since ancient times. after all, just the fact that fang jinyu used the perfect incarnation technique was enough to stop 99% of the cultivation validators. if one didn¡¯t use the perfect incarnation technique but the heavenly incarnation technique, even if he was good in all other aspects and broke through the immortal ascension stage, it would be very difficult for him to obtain 49 years of cultivation ability! it could be said that as long as one had 30 years of cultivation ability after cultivation validation, they would already be considered one of the best. some people who relied on devouring other people¡¯s cultivation core to break through the immortal ascension stage or some of the immortal ascension stage cultivators who were ¡°stimulated¡± in the netherworld might not even have two or three years of cultivation ability. they would be the weakest among the immortal ascension stage cultivators. moreover, this type of immortal ascension stage cultivator often required several reincarnations, spending hundreds of thousands of years before breaking through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage. as for fang jinyu, with his starting point of 81 years of cultivation ability, even if he didn¡¯t have his system, he only needed to cultivate step by step for a few thousand years. after triggering his ¡°self-cultivation tribulation,¡± he could break through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage. fang jinyu prepared to continue cultivating. however, at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly sensed that the token of the heavenly spirit realm that he had kept was trembling non-stop. thus, fang jinyu took it out. as soon as fang jinyu took it out, the token immediately opened a door to the void in front of him. a voice came from behind the door. ¡°the 37th talented immortal!¡± ¡°hurry up and go to the virtual jade immortal mountain!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when the voice mentioned the ¡°37th talented immortal.¡± he didn¡¯t know what the heavenly stele was, nor did he know that it had recorded him on the so-called heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list! fang jinyu wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t know the heavenly stele. the heavenly stele didn¡¯t know fang jinyu either. due to the uniqueness of the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body and its unique fate, even if fang jinyu refined the token of the heavenly spirit realm and obtained the ¡°fake cultivation ability¡± of the heavenly spirit realm, causing him to not have many secrets in the heavenly spirit realm, the controller of the heavenly stele could only indirectly obtain two pieces of information related to fang jinyu. one of the two pieces of information mentioned that fang jinyu didn¡¯t have any prominent ancestors because his parents were the first generation of cultivators, and their highest cultivation bases were only in the foundation establishment stage. with such a foundation in cultivation, fang jinyu could be compared to the majority of farmers in the immortal realm. it was because everyone in the immortal realm was born with cultivation. it didn¡¯t matter whether one had a spiritual root or not! the only difference was that some people would have a higher cultivation base after birth, while others would have a lower cultivation base. the highest was ranked 9 in the qi condensation stage, while the lowest was ranked 1 in the qi condensation stage. in addition, the immortal realm was rich in spiritual energy and spirit herbs, so there were many ways to break through to the foundation establishment stage. therefore, many people in the immortal realm had broken through to the foundation establishment stage with just a few simple spells and without any cultivation techniques. it was also because of this that the controller of the heavenly stele looked down on fang jinyu. then, after the heavenly stele holder obtained the second piece of information about fang jinyu, his disdain turned into disgust. however, the second piece of information was related to fang jinyu¡¯s original cultivation aptitude. wind, fire, and lightning-attributed spiritual roots! moreover, these three spiritual roots didn¡¯t even have the aptitude of a-grade. not to mention the two b-grade spiritual roots, there were still the c-grade spiritual roots that were dragging fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation aptitude down. even in the nine desolations, such talent could only be considered ordinary. if it were brought to the immortal realm, it could be considered a terrible cultivation aptitude. in the end, fang jinyu probably had a ¡°poor¡± image in the eyes of the controller of the heavenly stele. at this moment, seeing that the gate of the void seemed to be waiting for him, fang jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and poked it with his left small finger. fang jinyu had used 40 years of cultivation ability and 12 strands of immortal opportunity. such a huge price had also allowed his little finger¡¯s ¡°everlasting¡± characteristic to be ¡°fed¡± to a level that exceeded the perfection stage of the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light. therefore, when fang jinyu¡¯s little finger poked the door of the void, the door silently shattered. all impermanence has become constant! Chapter 434 - 434 What Makes You So Arrogant? 434 what makes you so arrogant? the shattering of the gate to the void was only the beginning. when fang jinyu¡¯s plaque shattered as well, a jade-like finger shadow instantly condensed and stabbed down from the sapphire blue sky where the virtual jade immortal mountain was located in the heavenly spirit realm! the virtual jade immortal mountain shook! as for the monk, jin fusheng, who had been following the orders of the immortals and guarding the mountain, he was shocked to awaken from his meditation. he couldn¡¯t hide his fear because he could feel that the finger had the power to cut off his cultivation core. fate was originally impermanent, and the future was full of variables. however, the finger poke instantly changed things from impermanence to permanence! from now on, his fate won¡¯t change. moreover, he was destined to die because of the finger poke! it was the undefeatable law of ¡°everlasting!¡± fortunately, when the finger shadow was about to land on the virtual jade immortal mountain, it shattered inch by inch due to its lack of strength and disappeared into thin air. although he had survived, jin fusheng was still in shock. ¡°how can there be such a terrifying finger poke?¡± back then, when he had cultivated to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, pushed open the door, and went into the immortal realm, he had never felt such emotions when he saw a true immortal with a supreme-grade primordial immortal body under the guidance of an ¡°immortal.¡± it was a finger poke that shouldn¡¯t belong to the human world! jin fusheng frowned. he couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how much he thought about it, but he couldn¡¯t contact the immortal realm. back then, after the green immortal king severed all the connections between the immortal realm and the sea of realms, even if the immortals had all kinds of ancient techniques, they could barely maintain contact with the lower realm. they couldn¡¯t transmit information at all times. ¡°with such an unforeseen event happening, there¡¯s no way for that 37th talented immortal to come over directly. in this case, i¡¯ll have to spend a lot of effort and waste a few years.¡± jin fusheng frowned slightly. he was the last person he wanted to encounter with such a thing that would delay his cultivation. he only wanted to cultivate to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage so that he could return to the immortal realm! however, jin fusheng was helpless because it was an order from the true immortal of the immortal race, so he had no choice but to do it. jin fusheng was irritated by the finger poke. he began to hate the ¡°37th talented immortal,¡± whom he had never met for no reason. even though the other party was a talented immortal, so what? jin fusheng was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage back then! if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a problem with jin fusheng¡¯s cultivation, causing it to decline and fall from the immortal realm, he would still be living a carefree life in the immortal realm. why would he need to guard an immortal mountain in the sea of realms? ¡­ in the small immortal domain. fang jinyu, who reached out and pointed, felt a little pain. fang jinyu originally only wanted to test the power of his finger poke. however, he didn¡¯t expect it would instantly drain his cultivation ability! if not for the fact that fang jinyu ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage and his cultivation ability would never fall below a hundred years, his current situation might have become awkward and embarrassing. fortunately, fang jinyu had his system. therefore, the loss of cultivation ability wasn¡¯t a big deal to fang jinyu. thus, fang jinyu began to cultivate. fang jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness spread across the world, resonating with the nomological powers of heaven and earth, slowly pushing forward the growth of cultivation ability. day after day, year after year. although fang jinyu had his system, he didn¡¯t dare to slack off when working hard in his cultivation. it was the same in the past. it is also the same now! on this day, fang jinyu stopped cultivating. however, it wasn¡¯t because his cultivation ability had reached its limit. the number of cultivation abilities that a cultivator who ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage could accommodate could be said to be infinite. one could break through rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage after accumulating 300 years of cultivation abilities and transcending the ¡°cultivation ability tribulation.¡± however, it was rumored that the upper limit of rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage was more than 10,000 years. at that time, the other party had still not encountered the so-called ¡°upper limit of cultivation ability¡± bottleneck. fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation ability has been around for more than 500 years. in the past few years of cultivation, he has triggered gains in his cultivation abilities a few times. he wasn¡¯t considered lucky, but he wasn¡¯t unlucky either. after all, the probability of triggering gains in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation abilities wasn¡¯t high, but that didn¡¯t mean that there was no harvest. since fang jinyu had set his range of gains in his cultivation, he had obtained gains in ¡°fire technique,¡± ¡°wind technique,¡± ¡°the connection between divine consciousness and heaven and earth,¡± ¡°lightning tribulation control,¡± and so on over the years. without mentioning other aspects, the addition of the nomological power of the fire and wind attributes completely revived fang jinyu¡¯s wind and fire-attributed spiritual roots that he once destroyed. they had also reached the highest level of aptitude, not inferior to his lightning-attribute spiritual root. in fang jinyu¡¯s current realm, such spiritual roots would naturally not burden his cultivation. however, it wouldn¡¯t increase fang jinyu¡¯s combat strength much. after all, when one broke through the immortal ascension stage and became an immortal almighty, their battles would usually be a battle of great cultivation! the ¡°cultivation path¡± that fang jinyu cultivated was neither the path of lightning nor the path of wind or fire. naturally, the benefits of such spiritual roots were dispensable. of course, it would be a different story if it were an immortal treasure in the path of fire. at this moment, fang jinyu discovered that something was lingering in the chaotic, turbid air outside the small immortal domain. he used his divine consciousness to sweep through and discovered that it was a talisman! however, it was different from the talisman fang jinyu knew. not only did it have traces of the immortal realm¡¯s spirit tool refining technique, but it also possessed the power of an immortal ascension stage cultivator! therefore, the chaotic, turbid air that was surging around couldn¡¯t damage the talisman. ¡°is it for me?¡± suddenly, fang jinyu felt that the talisman had similar power to the previous heavenly spirit realm¡¯s token, so he poked it. Chapter 435 - 435 What Makes You So Arrogant? (Part 2) 435 what makes you so arrogant? (part 2) this time, it wasn¡¯t the ¡°everlasting poke¡± anymore. it was just to make the talisman react. the talisman was triggered and immediately released rays of light. it appeared to have verified something after sweeping past fang jinyu. a figure dressed as a confucian scholar but wearing a buddhist robe immediately walked out. it was the projection of an immortal ascension stage cultivator. it was formed by a strand of the other party¡¯s traces of cultivation. after that, the other party used the talisman as a medium to cross the various worlds of the sea of realms and find fang jinyu. a great pressure descended as soon as the figure appeared. the surrounding chaotic, turbid air rolled backward as if it had turned into a torrential sea. it was as if it covered the sky and earth, and the turbid waves rushed toward the shore as they furiously smashed toward fang jinyu! the other party wanted to shock fang jinyu with his might! however, unfortunately¡­ the figure¡¯s actions were useless. it was because after fang jinyu discovered a trace of the immortal ascension stage projection in the talisman, he immediately ran back to his small immortal domain without thinking. it was just a realm. however, since its foundation was the 81 small immortal domains, its resistance could be compared to a great realm! in other words, it could resist the forceful intrusion of a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage! other than the immortal almighties, who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, or someone with an immortal treasure, people couldn¡¯t break through the world barrier to trouble fang jinyu. the figure dressed as a confucian scholar but wearing a buddhist robe was jin fusheng. at this moment, jin fusheng was somewhat stunned. it was because there was time interference when fang jinyu left, which made jin fusheng unable to detect it. jin fusheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately saw fang jinyu hiding in the immortal ascension hall through the world barrier of the small immortal domain. ¡°you have some tricks up your sleeve!¡± jin fusheng snorted in his heart and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s your greatest honor to be listed on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. you¡¯re simply ruining the glory bestowed by the immortals by hiding in such a way!¡± ¡°the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list? what¡¯s that?¡± fang jinyu had heard people mention the ¡°heavenly stele¡± before, but he didn¡¯t know what it was, let alone the ¡°heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list!¡± ¡°what are you pretending to be?¡± the unhappiness in jin fusheng¡¯s eyes became even stronger. jin fusheng thought, ¡°the virtual jade immortal mountain¡¯s reputation is unparalleled among the incarnation stage cultivators of the various worlds in the sea of realms. as an immortal ascension stage cultivator, how can he not know about the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list?¡± fang jinyu wasn¡¯t angry and replied calmly, ¡°to be honest, this is the second time i¡¯ve heard of the heavenly stele in my thousand years of cultivation. moreover, this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list.¡± it was because a certain little girl had just responded to fang jinyu in his heart and asked him to stall for a while longer. she had caught ¡°many immortal opportunities¡± and was working hard to pick them up painstakingly. it was what the little girl said. although fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what was going on, from the words ¡°caught,¡± ¡°worked hard,¡± and ¡°painstakingly picked up,¡± it was likely that an unlucky person had appeared. at this moment, jin fusheng was a little surprised. he had a special secret technique that could detect the authenticity of the other party¡¯s words. it was something jin fusheng had specially cultivated after his cultivation had regressed. however, jin fusheng could only use his secret technique to detect people whose cultivation base was far lower than his. for example, he was a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, and his cultivation base allowed him to test whether an early-stage immortal ascension cultivator was telling the truth. if jin fusheng encountered a middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator, his secret technique would be useless even if the other party was ranked 4 in the immortal ascension stage. at this moment, jin fusheng realized that fang jinyu was telling the truth! therefore, the coldness in jin fusheng¡¯s eyes lessened a little. afterward, he said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯ve achieved your cultivation validation after cultivating for more than a thousand years. no wonder you can enter the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. you¡¯re extraordinary. however, you¡¯re just slightly extraordinary. there were 36 people before you entered the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. among the 36 cultivators, seven died in accidents, and twelve cultivated in the nine mountains and nine seas. the rest had gone to the immortal realm, and some had even become disciples of the primordial chaos true immortal of the immortal race!¡± ¡°senior, please enlighten me. i am an introverted person who is unwilling to communicate with others and has been working hard on my cultivation, so i don¡¯t understand what the heavenly stele is.¡± fang jinyu pretended to be humble and continued to stall for time. seeing fang jinyu¡¯s attitude, jin fusheng still frowned slightly. afterward, fang jinyu heard him say, ¡°you¡¯ve been to the heavenly spirit realm, so you should know that the seven immortal mountains are the greatest opportunities, right?¡± ¡°i know, but i was alone, so i focused on searching for grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures and didn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°no wonder!¡± jin fusheng¡¯s expression became better. however, he couldn¡¯t help but look at fang jinyu strangely. he thought, ¡°it isn¡¯t a bad idea to go to the heavenly spirit realm to look for grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures. however, wasn¡¯t he giving up great opportunities just to get a small benefit for not going to the nine immortal mountains?¡± jin fusheng was somewhat puzzled that fang jinyu could create his cultivation path and complete his cultivation validation while ¡°losing a great deal through trying to save a little.¡± however, jin fusheng¡¯s secret detection technique detected that fang jinyu was telling the truth! therefore, jin fusheng said, ¡°the heavenly stele is the most crucial item in the virtual jade immortal mountain. if the heavenly stele records one¡¯s name, one can obtain the blessing of the heavenly stele¡¯s luck and complete cultivation validation in one go. the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list was even more precious than the former. it was because everyone who managed to be on the list would be rewarded with a token.¡± ¡°there are two copies of the token. the first is to give you the primordial immortal body. however, you¡¯ll have to go to the immortal realm to obtain the second part.¡± at this point, jin fusheng took out something. however, it wasn¡¯t a ¡°recommendation letter¡± but a wisp of sealed primordial immortal light. ¡°since you have a poor background, the other talented immortals with extraordinary backgrounds will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable after they know i simply reward you with the primordial immortal body. therefore, you have to do one thing first and make enough contributions to obtain the primordial immortal body. this way, the other talented immortals wouldn¡¯t complain about it! speaking of which, it¡¯s a good thing for everyone!¡± at this moment, jin fu sheng showed an expression that said, ¡°you should be grateful because it¡¯s for your sake.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he was silent for a moment. afterward, he asked, ¡°i want to know whether i can get the supreme grade primordial immortal body?¡± ¡°of course you can¡¯t!¡± when jin fusheng heard it, he almost laughed out loud. although he didn¡¯t show it directly, he inevitably had a mocking look in his eyes. he thought, ¡°how dare a lowly person like him want a supreme-grade primordial immortal body?¡± ¡°it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, what makes you so arrogant? what makes you confident that you can speak to me in this way?¡± fang jinyu immediately changed his expression. he had an arrogant look in his eyes, and he showed a dissatisfied expression. he even looked like the ¡°monkey king.¡± jin fusheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, but he immediately flew into a rage because fang jinyu was still telling the truth. jin fusheng angrily scolded, ¡°you are the first person who has dared to speak to me in this way in my million years of cultivation!¡± at this moment, the killing intent in his eyes was obvious. he was like a fugitive in the mortal world, unlike a top-notch expert in the sea of realms who had cultivated for a million years and had once broken through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, pushed open that door, and gone to the immortal realm! it was the result of not being able to transform into the immortal heart, but jin fusheng was still unaware of it. it was the most terrifying thing about having one¡¯s heavenly luck taken away! even if jin fusheng could think of cultivating the method of detecting the truth of other people¡¯s words in a few clear-headed moments, he would have lost his fate in the end. his cultivation heart had completely degenerated into a mortal heart, and there was no chance for his heavenly luck to turn around and regroup. every living being could only have one heavenly luck! if one lost it, even if one could enter the cycle of reincarnation and start all over again, one could never obtain heavenly luck again! the battle of the immortal path has always been incomparably cruel. if one took the wrong step, everything would be wrong! if one lost heavenly luck in a lifetime, they would lose it forever! ¡°what makes you confident enough to talk to me in such an arrogant way?¡± at this moment, a soft voice came from behind jin fusheng. it caused jin fusheng to be stunned once again. it was because jin fusheng didn¡¯t even realize how the other party had approached him! although it was only a projection of his traces of cultivation, his traces of cultivation were already infinitely close to perfect cultivation marks after he went to the immortal realm. in addition to his cultivation base, which ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, the power displayed by his projection was at least comparable to cultivators who ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage! therefore, jin fusheng realized that there was a small, fair hand on his chest. it had pierced through his body. jin fusheng¡¯s strength instantly dissipated. before his projection was destroyed, jin fusheng saw an innocent face. in the pair of big, beautiful eyes, it seemed to be saying, ¡°sigh, how did you disappear all of a sudden?¡± Chapter 436 - 436 Its Probably a "Cheat" 436 it¡¯s probably a ¡°cheat¡± her soft hands patted as if she wanted to pat away non-existent dust. afterward, the little girl turned her head slightly. her small mouth seemed to contain a lot of information, but she didn¡¯t say anything. she only used the corner of her eye to glance at fang jinyu, who had just stepped out of the small immortal domain. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s hands were behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind. he had sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, and an attractive face. he was handsome, elegant, and otherworldly. when fang jinyu spoke, he looked at the little girl curiously. fang jinyu thought, ¡°why is she looking at me with such an expression?¡± however, fang jinyu heard the little girl say, ¡°mother, your ability to provoke enemies is even better than mine!¡± the little girl praised fang jinyu decisively. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at her. meanwhile, he thought, ¡°it turns out that she knew she was quite capable of provoking enemies!¡± afterward, fang jinyu quickly asked, ¡°is his original cultivation base very high?¡± since the little girl had said such a thing, the figure dressed as a confucian scholar but wearing a buddhist robe¡¯s cultivation base must be strong. moreover, there was a high chance that he was much stronger than middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator fang jinyu had imagined! previously, when the projection appeared, fang jinyu instantly felt a sense of palpitation. he immediately hid in the small immortal domain and summoned qing fu to protect him without thinking. qing fu¡¯s eyes moved, looking slightly gentle and charming. however, she deliberately dragged out the last part of her sentence when she said, ¡°mother, it¡¯s not about whether he¡¯s strong¡­¡± ¡°then?¡± fang jinyu expressed his confusion. if it wasn¡¯t a matter of cultivation base, what could it be? ¡°a person who has broken through to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, but for some reason, his cultivation level has fallen to rank 8. however, his overall strength still exceeds rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage¡­ his cultivation base is considered the strongest in the sea of realms! in terms of strength, he is probably in second place now!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. the person who worked for the immortal race was the strongest cultivator in the sea of realms. moreover, he was also a former immortal! since fang jinyu was too shocked and remembered what ¡°taichu¡± had said, he subconsciously skipped the little girl¡¯s last sentence. the figure dressed as a confucian scholar but wearing a buddhist robe was deprived of heavenly luck! if nothing unexpected happened, the former immortal was most likely deprived of his heavenly luck by the immortal race, which caused his cultivation to decline. ¡°however, even if his cultivation base has fallen, he should have gone to the immortal realm. why is he still in the sea of realms?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. the passageway between the immortal realm and the sea of realms had long been severed. although there was still the ancient immortal¡¯s path that connected the immortal realm and the sea of realms, its passing rate was extremely low. therefore, how did he return to the sea of realms from the immortal realm under such a premise? fang jinyu was curious. after all, an immortal king had personally taken action back then! ¡°mother, if you ask me, who should i ask?¡± the little girl pursed her lips and replied quickly. however, her answer was equivalent to not answering. fortunately, she also gave fang jinyu an idea. ¡°mother, why don¡¯t i find someone who knows the truth and ask?¡± fang jinyu was surprised by qing fu¡¯s answer. fang jinyu asked, ¡°is it easy to ask?¡± ¡°it¡¯s probably not easy to ask! it¡¯s very troublesome!¡± the little girl blinked. after all, she wanted to look for the projection¡¯s main body to ask. ¡°then i¡¯ll go with you!¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he took the initiative to show his left little finger. since qing fu was by fang jinyu¡¯s side, even if he encountered big trouble, he could just sacrifice all his cultivation ability and evolve his ¡°everlasting poke¡± in the sea of realms! fang jinyu wasn¡¯t considered top-notch among the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms with his cultivation base, which ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage. however, he was confident that even late-stage immortal ascension cultivators would have no choice but to dodge and retreat when they encountered the ¡°everlasting poke¡± that he had evolved with 500 years of cultivation ability! hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, a certain little girl was instantly interested. it was because qing fu had long noticed the changes in fang jinyu¡¯s fingers, and she had long had some thoughts about the ¡°everlasting¡± strength of the finger¡­ thus, the little girl with curved eyebrows said happily, ¡°mother, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. as long as you attack with all your strength when i ask you to!¡± ¡°can i attack from here?¡± fang jinyu was surprised. in that case, it seemed that fang jinyu still didn¡¯t fully understand the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristics! fang jinyu still had to continue comprehending the ¡°everlasting¡± characteristics of the stone axe! ¡°yes!¡± afterward, the little girl stretched out her finger and poked the air gently. a door to the void immediately opened in the chaotic, turbid air. a petite figure also stepped through the door. without giving fang jinyu a chance to react, the door to the void closed. ¡°qing fu can directly open the path to the heavenly spirit realm?¡± fang jinyu, who recognized the origin of the door to the void, was a little surprised. afterward, fang jinyu sat cross-legged in the chaotic, turbid air and waited for the little girl¡¯s call. it was because if the immortal race grasped the method to descend from the immortal realm to the sea of realms, then from now on, fang jinyu would have to think twice no matter what he did. although ¡°taichu¡± said he would help fang jinyu cover it up. however, ¡°taichu¡± was already dead, and those who could kill him could probably see through his methods. if they traced the source back to find him, he would have to reincarnate in another timeline. Chapter 437 - 437 Its Probably A "Cheat" (Part 2) 437 it¡¯s probably a ¡°cheat¡± (part 2) fang jinyu could use the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light that he cultivated and the immortal treasure condensed from the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light without any problems. the former was incomplete, while the latter couldn¡¯t represent anything. too many people had immortal treasures that they didn¡¯t refine themselves. killing and stealing treasures was an eternal theme in the immortal cultivation world. ¡­ the heavenly spirit realm, the virtual jade immortal mountain. jin fusheng had become slightly demonic because he wanted to return to the immortal realm. at this moment, his cultivation was interrupted again. ¡°someone has destroyed my projection¡­¡± apart from feeling slightly irritated, jin fusheng also had a hint of killing intent in his heart. it was because he lost his cultivation heart, and his mortal heart couldn¡¯t control his cultivation ability! jin fusheng stayed on one of the nine great immortal mountains, the virtual jade immortal mountain. although it was only a projection in the sea of realms, it had the runes of the immortal cultivation path and could help him suppress his cultivation ability. however, the method of borrowing external forces was ultimately unable to let jin fusheng¡¯s cultivation last. after over a hundred thousand years, jin fusheng had reached his limit, and the stimulation of the ¡°everlasting poke¡± and the little girl¡¯s attack that easily destroyed his cultivation marks were the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. people who lost heavenly luck would never be able to transform their immortal hearts, and their cultivation would drop to rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage. however, it was just the beginning! it wasn¡¯t the end! people who had their heavenly luck taken away would eventually be torn apart because their mortal hearts couldn¡¯t control their cultivation abilities! it wasn¡¯t as simple as the body being torn apart, but rather everything related to cultivation¡ªcultivation core, primordial spirits, cultivation abilities, great divine powers, cultivation techniques, divine consciousness, and so on. even the nascent soul stage¡¯s virtual body would be torn apart. a portion of the cultivation core might have transformed into a brand-new self. the other portion of the cultivation core fused with a primordial spirit fragment and became a brand-new self. or perhaps the virtual body simply took away most of their cultivation ability and ran away¡­ once such a division began to appear, it was irreversible! furthermore, as the division continued, not only would they lose their immortal ascension stage cultivation bases, but the ¡°authority¡± they had obtained when they stepped into the immortal realm would also disappear! unless the ¡°split bodies¡± could reunite, they could only pass away after their lifespan was exhausted. however, they would still suffer. when they went to the immortal realm, they automatically gave up their original position in the world. therefore, after they passed away, even if they entered the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnated, they couldn¡¯t return to their original positions like other immortal ascension stage cultivators! they had to cultivate step by step like other ordinary cultivators! of course, since people who lost heavenly luck had once broken through the immortal ascension stage, they could be considered ¡°registered¡± among the immortals. therefore, the immortals would often invite the primordial chaos true immortal in their families or even true immortals who cultivated the perfected chaos-immortal light to take action and ask reincarnation to give those people some preferential treatment to show their kindness! it led to the fact that after those who lost heavenly luck reincarnated, those who could obtain extraordinary immortal cultivation aptitude usually had dual attribute spiritual roots with one spiritual root attribute having grade a, or simply a tianling spiritual root with grade a aptitude. for people with such cultivation aptitude, no matter how lazy they were, they would eventually achieve a guaranteed achievement in the immortal path¡ªthey would break through the core formation stage! although it might be considered good treatment when compared to ordinary people. after all, the core formation stage wasn¡¯t something people with ordinary talent could cultivate so easily. however, if they were compared to their previous immortal realm cultivation¡­ it was a little ironic for no reason. it was one thing for them to be deprived of heavenly luck by the immortals, causing countless years of hard work to be in vain and never to be able to make a comeback. in the end, they still had to thank the immortals for giving them a chance to step onto the immortal path again! it was especially dramatic. at this moment, the extremely frustrated jin fusheng suddenly began to overlap as if he had become illusory. initially, there was only one jin fusheng. afterward, there were two ¡°jin fushengs.¡± one was dressed like a confucian scholar with disheveled hair, while the other was dressed like a monk. it was the beginning of jin fusheng¡¯s division. the former represented his primordial spirit and body, while the latter represented his cultivation core and cultivation technique. ¡°who are you?¡± the ¡°jin fusheng,¡± who represented his primordial spirit and body, was furious. meanwhile, the ¡°jin fusheng,¡± who represented his cultivation core and the technique he cultivated, was unwilling to be outdone. after retaliating with the same words, the ¡°jin fusheng,¡± who represented his cultivation core and cultivation technique, glared. therefore, when a certain little girl sneaked over, she discovered that two cultivators ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage were fighting. ¡°oh my! i¡¯m early!¡± as the little girl mumbled, she immediately called out fang jinyu¡¯s name in her heart. in an instant, fang jinyu, who was sitting cross-legged in the chaotic, turbid air, sensed something. he stretched out his hand and pointed at the sea of realms. fang jinyu¡¯s poke didn¡¯t show any signs in the sea of realms. however, under the guidance of a certain little girl, it appeared once again in the heavenly spirit realm after tracing back to the source. a slender jade-like finger condensed above the virtual jade immortal mountain. when the two fighting ¡°jin fushengs¡± saw it, they were instantly shocked. although jin fusheng had split into two, they were no strangers to the scene! however, fang jinyu¡¯s poke didn¡¯t land because a little girl kept it. nobody knew what kind of technique she used to make the shadow of fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°everlasting poke¡± instantly disappear. Chapter 438 - 438 Its Probably A "Cheat" (Part 3) 438 it¡¯s probably a ¡°cheat¡± (part 3) the immortal ascension stage cultivators have their exclusive cultivation techniques. they use their cultivation path as the core and their cultivation ability as the power to evolve into a mysterious technique. it could be ever-changing, but it could also be consistent. ¡°yay! i finally have a projection of the superior treasure!¡± a certain little girl was overjoyed because her trip wasn¡¯t in vain. her ¡°mother¡± indeed had many good things! ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°you are the thief who destroyed my cultivation mark! how dare you appear in front of me?¡± at this moment, the two ¡°jin fushengs¡± also noticed the little girl. after all, she didn¡¯t hide herself before. ¡°sigh, why didn¡¯t you continue? i¡¯m only telling you guys. remember not to tell the others! there is only one winner among you two. when the winner defeats the loser, you can recover your original look!¡± the little girl blinked her eyes and urged them with a ¡°serious¡± expression. ¡°it¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°we must suppress her first!¡± the two had cold expressions, but they instantly reached a consensus. the two of them didn¡¯t believe they would be inferior to the little girl if they unleashed their full strength, even though she had defeated a terrifying attack in front of them. after all, the little girl was only ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage! however, when they used their full strength, they were shocked to realize that the little girl¡¯s combat strength had instantly risen to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage! although it was in line with the performance of the immortal ascension stage¡¯s cultivation tribulation, it also made the two ¡°jin fushengs¡± speechless. although the chances of increasing one¡¯s combat strength and greatly reducing one¡¯s strength in the cultivation tribulation were fifty-fifty, the great reduction in one¡¯s strength was always the majority. among the few improvements in strength, they only increased one or two ranks. if one could increase his strength to rank 3, it would be enough to shock the world! jin fusheng was once an immortal. even though his cultivation base had regressed and fallen to rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage, his overall strength was still stronger than the other cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. people could call him a pseudo-cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. however, jin fusheng wasn¡¯t truly a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. therefore, the little girl didn¡¯t have to exert much effort to capture the two ¡°jin fushengs.¡± afterward, the little girl curved her eyes and spoke softly, ¡°how about we make a good deal?¡± however, the two ¡°jin fushengs¡± ignored the little girl. it was because the little girl wasn¡¯t truly a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. even if her strength had increased to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, which could be said to be invincible in the sea of realms, she would soon fall. it was the cultivation tribulation¡¯s characteristic! ¡°give me all your immortal opportunities! afterward, tell me how you came down from the immortal realm back then, and i¡¯ll let you go. isn¡¯t the deal very cost-effective for you?¡± qing fu looked as if she was willing to negotiate. however, her cultivation base instantly plummeted as soon as she finished speaking. therefore, the two ¡°jin fushengs¡± immediately broke free from control and attacked the little girl. ¡°hey! i¡¯m not here to fight with you guys. you two are so annoying!¡± the little girl seemed to be a little angry. therefore, the might of her cultivation base erupted from rank 5 to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage again. afterward, she suppressed them again when they looked at her as if they had seen a ghost! ¡°how can you still improve your strength to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage?¡± Chapter 439 - 439 I Suspect That There Are Rocks in Their Heads 439 i suspect that there are rocks in their heads fang jinyu felt as if his body had been hollowed out. just in case, when qing fu called out to him, he had directly transformed all his cultivation abilities into the attack! therefore, after fang jinyu fully activated the ¡°everlasting characteristic,¡± which initially needed to be ¡°fed¡± twice before the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± would ¡°homogenize,¡± it appeared on fang jinyu in advance. however, it didn¡¯t appear on fang jinyu¡¯s left hand but on his right foot. a faint ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± appeared at his big toe. it made fang jinyu pleasantly surprised. this time, he didn¡¯t get ¡°milked out¡± for nothing! it was because fang jinyu speculated the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± would appear on his body after four ¡°feedings¡± based on the power of his ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± increasing after each ¡°feeding.¡± previously, there was no actual example. after all, even the stone axe¡¯s ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± only had a few immortal opportunities. in terms of the strength of the ¡°everlasting characteristic,¡± the one on fang jinyu¡¯s left little finger was already far stronger than the one on the stone axe! fang jinyu thought, ¡°it seems that one¡¯s cultivation ability is better for the ¡®everlasting characteristic¡¯¡­¡± he prepared to find another 12 strands of immortal opportunity and use 30 years of cultivation ability as the price to ¡°feed¡± it twice. afterward, he would use 100 and 500 years of cultivation ability to perform his right big-toe version of the ¡°everlasting poke.¡± if all of this worked, it would mean that fang jinyu had finally taken the first step toward starting his plan to create his immortal body. however, before that, fang jinyu still had one more thing to do. ¡°i have to cultivate and regain my cultivation ability first!¡± fang jinyu began to cultivate. with the help of his system, fang jinyu regained more than 200 years of cultivation ability before a certain little girl returned. ¡°mother, these 30 strands of immortal opportunity are yours!¡± this time, the little girl appeared with a ¡°generous¡± appearance. however, when fang jinyu looked at her innocent and delicate face, he couldn¡¯t help but see a hint of ¡°dividing the loot on the spot¡± on her face. unsurprisingly, these immortal opportunities came from an unlucky person. however¡­ immortal opportunity was an ownerless object in the world. in the eyes of the immortal path, any living being, even tiny creatures like maggots or ants, had the right to obtain the immortal opportunity! therefore, the immortal opportunity has always belonged to whoever obtains it. the unwanted things on the roadside would belong to whoever picked them up¡­ it was the same logic! therefore, when fang jinyu accepted the 30 wisps of gilded purple energy, not only did he thank qing fu with a smile, he didn¡¯t even ask about the origin of the immortal opportunities. ¡°mother, why didn¡¯t you ask where these immortal opportunities come from?¡± qing fu approached fang jinyu. the little girl raised her small face, and her bright black eyes were sizing up his face. ¡°oh! it¡¯s because i believe you!¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he acted the same as a gang leader. it didn¡¯t matter how qing fu got it. the most important thing was that he had obtained the immortal opportunities. afterward, fang jinyu made a little girl roll her eyes at him. after all, if fang jinyu didn¡¯t control his thoughts, the little girl could easily sense most of his thoughts. ¡°mother, the person didn¡¯t know how he ran back from the immortal realm! he only remembered that he met a dirty old monk in tattered clothes in the immortal realm. the dirty old monk frowned and sighed when he saw him. afterward, the dirty old monk died. when the person was in shock and confusion, he realized that he had returned to the sea of realms from the immortal realm¡­¡± qing fu took the initiative to talk about the results of her investigation. after qing fu raised her cultivation base to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage several times and then casually ¡°slapped and split¡± the two ¡°jin fushengs¡± into 16 ¡°jin fushengs,¡± the bunch of ¡°jin fushengs¡± finally didn¡¯t dare to resist anymore and obediently cooperated. the bunch of ¡°jin fushengs¡± described the immortal opportunity and their past origins thoroughly. when fang jinyu heard about such an amazing and unbelievable process, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t understand what was going on. however, he could be sure that the person should have had an amazing past. when his heavenly luck was taken away, his ¡°amazing¡± past also disappeared with it. the dirty old monk in ragged clothes should be able to see the person¡¯s ¡°amazing¡± past. as for why the dirty old monk suddenly died and why the person mysteriously returned to the sea of realms, although fang jinyu couldn¡¯t think of a reasonable explanation, he felt that the dirty old monk shouldn¡¯t have died! it was even conceivable that he was faking his death to flee. after all, just by looking at ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± performance, one could tell how unfathomable an existence that had cultivated the immortal realm was! if the immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t be defined by ordinary ¡°life and death,¡± after becoming the ¡°first immortal,¡± ordinary ¡°physical and spiritual destruction¡± could no longer be applied to such existences. they could preach from the future and leave messages for the past. they could even influence the sea of realms in the immortal realm. at this point, fang jinyu was suddenly stunned. afterward, his eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, did you go to ask the main body of that projection?¡± fang jinyu finally reacted at this moment! a certain little girl said matter-of-factly, ¡°that¡¯s right. if i ask others, i¡¯ll inevitably get incomplete information. isn¡¯t it most accurate to ask the person directly?¡± Chapter 440 - 440 I Suspect That There Are Rocks in Their Heads (Part 2) 440 i suspect that there are rocks in their heads (part 2) fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu was silent for a moment. afterward, he thought about it and felt that qing fu¡¯s words made sense. therefore, fang jinyu took out a wisp of sealed primordial immortal light. after qing fu destroyed the projection, the wisp of sealed primordial immortal light remained in the sea of realms. what was even more unbelievable was that it wasn¡¯t taken to an unknown place by the chaotic, turbid air. it was as if it was bound to fang jinyu and kept wandering outside the immortal realm. ¡°oh, mother, there¡¯s a message inside!¡± qing fu stretched out her hand and poked it. the wisp of primordial immortal light immediately unsealed. it seemed to instantly become immortal when it came into contact with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. in the end, the immortal light disappeared, but a human-shaped jade body flickered on and off. at this moment, a human voice sounded from the body. ¡°although it is a beginner-grade primordial immortal body, it isn¡¯t complete. mortal cultivators in the lower realm must capture ¡®taichu¡¯s¡¯ successor before they can obtain the other half and the true beginner-grade primordial immortal body.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the flickering human-shaped jade body immediately flew towards fang jinyu. however, the beginner-grade primordial immortal body instantly disappeared after he waved his sleeve. it was because fang jinyu used the divine power in the heavenly book, the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique, to suppress the incomplete immortal body into the divine power space. it was fine that it wasn¡¯t a supreme-grade primordial immortal body. however, it was incomplete! fang jinyu felt disgusted just thinking about it. one had to know that ¡°taichu¡± had mentioned the importance of the cultivator¡¯s immortal body in his preaching. if cultivators were to fuse with a low-grade immortal body when they were immortal ascension stage cultivators, although it would greatly increase their cultivation base and combat strength for a short time, it would restrict their cultivation base once they broke through rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage! at that time, not to mention becoming the ¡°first immortal,¡± they might fail to break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage even under the premise of relying on tens of thousands of immortal opportunities. a low-grade immortal body was poison to immortal ascension stage cultivators. however, if one had become immortal, there was no harm in merging with a low-grade immortal body. there were only benefits and no disadvantages. it was because both the ¡°first immortals¡± and the cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage had immortal energies in their bodies. the difference was in the amount and the higher grade of the former¡¯s immortal energy. no matter what kind of immortal energy it was, it had a perfect nurturing effect on the immortal body. it could help a beginner-grade immortal body gradually transform into a complete grade or even the supreme grade! in other words, before breaking through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, due to the lack of immortal energy needed by the immortal body, once cultivators used the immortal body to increase their cultivation base and strength, they would constantly consume the potential of the immortal body. as a result, when they were about to break through to the last rank, the immortal body would start to claim immortal energy to make up for their deficiency. however, which cultivator in the sea of realms had immortal energy? of course, if it was a supreme-grade immortal body, it was naturally not in the category. the supreme-grade immortal body had long reached its limit. it didn¡¯t need any immortal energy to nourish it, and there were no flaws or problems. therefore, there would only be benefits and no disadvantages if an immortal ascension stage cultivator could fuse with a supreme-grade immortal body. ¡°mother, do you need to disfavor it so much?¡± at this moment, a certain little girl covered her small mouth, and her eyes curved into crescents. she was bringing up a sore point. ¡°of course!¡± fang jinyu rolled his eyes at her and asked, ¡°who is the successor of the immortal, ¡®taichu¡¯?¡± after saying it, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. it turned out that he was the one who would execute the immortal realm¡¯s targeting of ¡°taichu.¡± if that was the case¡­ they couldn¡¯t blame fang jinyu for going easy on ¡°taichu!¡± qing fu suddenly said, ¡°oh right! mother, someone is targeting you!¡± ¡°targeting me?¡± fang jinyu was surprised. although he was slightly sensitive to the word ¡°target,¡± his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body was unique. therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried that someone could directly ¡°deduce¡± that he was ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± successor. other than that, fang jinyu only knew a few people, so who would target him? ¡°they are the nine mountains and nine seas, and the origin realm!¡± qing fu mentioned two places. ¡°the origin realm?¡± fang jinyu thought of the two people who were still suppressed at the foot of the mountain. he thought the origin realm was targeting him because of the news, so he nodded to show he understood. afterward, fang jinyu asked curiously, ¡°what about the nine mountains and nine seas? what¡¯s going on?¡± after all, the last time fang jinyu knew such a place was when he used a stone axe to ¡°split¡± it out! ¡°well, it¡¯s a long story, so i¡¯ll make it short.¡± ¡°yes.¡± fang jinyu nodded, indicating that he was all ears. ¡°they¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± qing fu nodded. fang jinyu was speechless. after a moment of silence, fang jinyu changed his words. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if the story is a little longer.¡± did anyone summarize a story like the little girl did? other people¡¯s summaries would at least have a cause and a result so that others could understand. however, why did the little girl omit the two points? ¡°mother, why are you talking like those little wives? you acted in one way but you behaved in another way.¡± qing fu pouted. ¡°hmm?¡± fang jinyu looked at her unkindly and asked, ¡°why do you say that?¡± ¡°you say you don¡¯t want it, but in fact, you want it!¡± fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu could only roll his eyes at her and say, ¡°hurry up and say what you have to say.¡± after all, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t defeat qing fu. the little girl had gone to find trouble with the strongest cultivator in the sea of realms and even brought so many immortal opportunities to give to him. if nothing went wrong, the little girl should have defeated the strongest cultivator in the sea of realms! ¡°it¡¯s like this. mother, didn¡¯t you get on something called the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list?¡± ¡°i know that.¡± fang jinyu nodded. ¡°anyone who can make it onto the list is qualified to enter the nine mountains and nine seas and control one of the seas.¡± when listening to the little girl¡¯s words, fang jinyu had more or less guessed it. therefore, he said with a wooden face, ¡°could it be that those people in the nine mountains and nine seas deliberately delayed the time to make me enter late so that they could show me their might?¡± it was an old trick! ¡°nope! it¡¯s just that after some discussion, they believed you¡¯re not qualified to enter the nine mountains and nine seas!¡± the little girl wasn¡¯t mocking fang jinyu. she was sincere in her words! ¡°why?¡± fang jinyu asked unhappily. he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. although fang jinyu didn¡¯t care whether he went to the nine mountains and nine seas, he was still a little unhappy to be targeted in such a way. the path of heart force wasn¡¯t allowing people to insult him! ¡°it¡¯s because they knew your original cultivation aptitude through the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. after knowing you have three-attribute spiritual roots, they feel that you are not worthy!¡± when the little girl said it, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. after all, qing fu believed it was a fun matter. fang jinyu was speechless again. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but fall silent again. this time, it naturally had nothing to do with the little girl. fang jinyu wanted to say something but stopped. however, fang jinyu wanted to say something again. in the end, after some careful consideration, fang jinyu didn¡¯t curse out loud. it was because the other party wouldn¡¯t hear fang jinyu even if he cursed. however, fang jinyu had thought a lot about it. for example, he was born in a ¡°lower realm.¡± another example was that he didn¡¯t join any other faction and was considered an ¡°idle member¡± of the immortal ascension stage cultivators. it was why he was targeted in such a way. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect such a lousy reason! ¡°is the influence of the immortal race so deep?¡± in the end, fang jinyu could only say this. those self-proclaimed immortals had made themselves noble and constantly exerted all kinds of influences and hints, making the cultivators of the lower realm think that the immortals were high and noble. the immortals went to great lengths to gain advantages, like the most obvious heavenly luck! however, what can the ¡°talented immortals¡± of the nine mountains and nine seas get for doing it? ¡°can these people hear the sound of rocks hitting each other by shaking their heads?¡± Chapter 441 - 441 "Everlasting" Has a Beginning and an End 441 ¡°everlasting¡± has a beginning and an end a certain little girl had especially come to make fun of fang jinyu because of the matter. as for the 30 strands of immortal opportunity, other than casually bringing it, she probably felt a little guilty¡­ however, it could be said that it was the end of the conflict with jin fusheng. it was because of cultivators like jin fusheng, whose heavenly luck had been deprived and his body had begun to fall apart, that it could be said that the countdown to the end of his immortal ascension stage had begun. if jin fusheng split into two, he could still maintain his strength as a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and enjoy the ¡°authority¡± of living as long as the world. however, after jin fusheng split into 16¡­ among the 16 ¡°jin fushengs,¡± the strongest was probably only ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage. afterward, the former strongest cultivator in the sea of realms disappeared. however, jin fusheng¡¯s disappearance didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir. it could even be said to be peaceful. it was because, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, he hid in the virtual jade immortal mountain and never took half a step out after he accidentally returned to the sea of realms and lost his cultivation base that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡­ even if jin fusheng left the immortal mountain, it was only a projection. it was also hidden, afraid of being discovered. after all, the news of jin fusheng opening the door in the immortal ascension hall and entering the immortal realm to become an immortal spread widely throughout the sea of realms after he broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. however, he returned to the sea of realms in a sorry state. therefore, it made it difficult for him to meet people. it was because many of his acquaintances were still there. what was worth mentioning was that the true immortal who had deduced the conditions for achieving the transcend-moment dragon was jin fusheng! however, jin fusheng was strangely not a ¡°first immortal¡± after he went to the immortal realm and returned strangely. he even lost this part of his memory. ¡­ as for fang jinyu, although he knew where nine mountains and nine seas was and knew that there were a few idiots who targeted him because of his ¡°background,¡± it wasn¡¯t the time for him to take revenge. after obtaining 30 wisps of immortal opportunity from qing fu and borrowing 30 wisps of immortal opportunity, the rich fang jinyu began to ¡°feed¡± his ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± just like before, fang jinyu first ¡°fed¡± three wisps of immortal opportunity and lost ten years of cultivation ability. afterward, he ¡°fed¡± the nine wisps of immortal opportunity and lost 30 years of cultivation ability. following that, he used more than 100 years and 500 years of cultivation ability to activate the toe-like ¡°everlasting poke.¡± the process was undoubtedly very smooth. however, after the results were out, fang jinyu realized that he had failed to make another ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± appear in his body! however, it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu didn¡¯t gain anything. at the very least, his right great toe had an ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± its strength was almost the same as fang jinyu¡¯s left little finger. ¡°however, there is still a slight difference¡­¡± after realizing it, fang jinyu began comprehending the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± of his left little finger. however, at this moment, the familiar and seemingly omnipotent text box appeared on time to ¡°clock in for work.¡± [today is the day to finally discover the ¡°first appearance¡± of the ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡±] [refine to obtain ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± +1] fang jinyu instantly felt different because some ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± had emerged from his primordial spirit. as the wisp of ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± appeared, more than 90% of the 50 or so immortal opportunities that were originally stored in his primordial spirit instantly disappeared, leaving only a few immortal opportunities. the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± in fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit that had obtained 49 immortal opportunities instantly spread. his primordial spirit was instantly infected with the ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± ¡°everlasting?¡± ¡°everything has a beginning and an end¡­¡± at this moment, fang jinyu finally understood the true meaning of ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± everything has a beginning and an end. as long as there was a beginning, the appearance of ¡°everlasting¡± meant that it would soon ¡°end.¡± what was the beginning of living beings? it was the moment when life was born. therefore, regardless of whether they were born or nurtured by nature, they couldn¡¯t escape the great limits of ¡°everlasting!¡± it was also why the superior treasure could kill the true immortal! all the abilities of a true immortal had come to an end. how could he stay alive? ¡°unfortunately, although my primordial spirit has many more ¡®everlasting characteristics¡¯ than the other two and covers all my primordial spirit, it only has the ¡®beginning¡¯ and no ¡®end.¡¯ it can only defend passively.¡± fang jinyu felt a little regretful. after all, an idiot couldn¡¯t possess an immortal ascension stage in the sea of realms, right? however, fang jinyu also knew that he was being greedy. even if he could become the ¡°first immortal,¡± he would still be afraid of encountering the terrifying ¡°everlasting characteristic,¡± let alone when he was only ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage, right? although achieving 500 years of cultivation ability twice was long enough to break through rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage, fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°cultivation ability tribulation¡± had yet to come. it was related to the fact that fang jinyu had reached the end of his cultivation path. it could be said that fang jinyu succeeded because of his cultivation path. however, his cultivation path also caused him to fail! previously, it was because fang jinyu had reached the end of the path of freedom that the ¡°self-cultivation tribulation,¡± which could make countless immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ scalps go numb, couldn¡¯t stump him at all. in fact, with his uniqueness, the ¡°cultivation body¡± that wanted to seize his cultivation base, name, and body didn¡¯t appear. in the end, fang jinyu easily passed that stage and successfully broke through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage. even though fang jinyu was only ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage, such a cultivation base could be considered a ¡°veteran immortal ascension stage cultivator¡± in the sea of realms. as for a certain little girl, it was because she had unreasonably ¡°cheated¡± and forced the sea of realms¡¯ immortal cultivation path to open the door to rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage for her. Chapter 442 - 442 "Everlasting" Has A Beginning And An End (Part 2) 442 ¡°everlasting¡± has a beginning and an end (part 2) if one compared the immortal ascension stage to a mountain path, the other people would look at the steps in front of them with an extremely pious attitude during their cultivation. afterward, they would kowtow with each step and respectfully go up. as for the little girl¡­ she used an axe and a chisel to open another mountain road from next door. she was unreasonable! afterward, fang jinyu continued to comprehend the ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± he had planned to combine it with the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light to improve his great divine powers, the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique, so that it would have the ability to kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator. however, after obtaining ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± inheritance, he gave up on the idea. after all, fang jinyu could go to the immortal realm. if fang jinyu went over with the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, his enemies would probably hunt him down from the beginning! even his position as the immortal lord of justice couldn¡¯t protect him! it would be fine if it was the incomplete taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, but once the ¡°taichu sect¡¯s initial intent¡± appeared, everything would be different¡­ just like that, fang jinyu began to cultivate day after day in the small immortal domain he had established, just like he had done when he was in the foundation establishment stage. fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom evolved from heaven, earth, and everything. it was free from the heart, and he could do whatever he wanted. fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was just destroying the social order. it also caused some of the ¡°free living beings¡± in the small immortal realm to sense it at the same time. after all, fang jinyu was their ¡°mother!¡± the ¡°free living beings¡± here were all at the incarnation stage and didn¡¯t age or die. therefore, after they followed their senses and looked at the tall mountain, they had looked at it for hundreds of years. however, to the ¡°free living beings,¡± a hundred years was nothing. it was just a time to meet friends, watch the scenery, paint, and compose music¡­ it was also in those hundred years that three new ¡°free living beings¡± were born. of course, it was from the perspective of the ¡°free living beings¡± in this world. it was because the three new ¡°free living beings¡± were an ruyin, the mini-elixir realm, and the ball, which was nan li¡¯s second incarnation. after an ruyin became a ¡°free living being,¡± she also broke through the incarnation stage in one go. when she found out that she was immortal, she was even happier. after all, even if an ruyin managed to break through the incarnation stage by herself, she would only have 10,000 years of lifespan. compared to an ruyin, the mini-elixir realm, and the ball were a little muddle-headed. the former had no consciousness, while the latter was originally muddle-headed. well, one could say that it didn¡¯t improve at all. it only knew how to distinguish good-looking people. however, although they were ignorant, they were better than the others in terms of refining elixirs. after all, one of them was a cultivation core in alchemy. as for the other person, she was a pinnacle figure in alchemy. even some immortal ascension stage cultivators were far inferior to her in alchemy. when nan li¡¯s second reincarnation was born, her aura, which originated from the origin realm, made the two immortal ascension stage cultivators who had been pretending to be dead for almost 200 years open their eyes at the same time. they were the two immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm who were suppressed at the foot of the mountain! after qing fu suppressed them, they knew that they were no match for her, so they decisively decided to seal themselves so they wouldn¡¯t hear or know anything. this way, although they couldn¡¯t escape, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything to them. it wasn¡¯t just fang jinyu. unless qing fu used the ¡°everlasting power¡± that she had ¡°coaxed¡± from fang jinyu, she couldn¡¯t do anything to the two immortal ascension stage cultivators either. after all, if qing fu killed them directly, she would be helping them. the two immortal ascension stage cultivators were at their peak state. their position in heaven and earth as an immortal ascension stage cultivator was still there, and there were no problems with their cultivation path. if they died here, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could reincarnate and return to their current cultivation bases. if they could gain some enlightenment during the process of reincarnation, they might be able to improve further and break through their current cultivation base. ¡°it¡¯s a cultivator from the origin realm!¡± ¡°damn it! i was transformed by that person¡¯s cultivation ability and became his ¡®slave¡¯!¡± the two immortal ascension stage cultivators sensed carefully and knew nan li¡¯s second reincarnation¡¯s current situation. their eyes immediately revealed some anger. it was because the origin realm was special! it was a great realm in the sea of realms specially designated by the immortal realm to nurture ¡°people who were going to be immortals!¡± before the path connecting heaven and earth was cut off, the immortal realm had given the origin realm many resources. many primordial chaos true immortals had taken action to strengthen the origin realm¡¯s strength with the power of true immortals, making it immortal. if the sea of realms was destroyed once again, the origin realm could still communicate with the mysterious nine mountains and nine seas. afterward, it could borrow the life force of the nine mountains and nine seas to continue its life! it was also why the origin realm didn¡¯t allow any cultivators to break through the immortal ascension stage! after all, once they broke through the immortal ascension stage in the origin realm, they would also be resurrected when the origin realm reappeared! therefore, even immortal ascension stage cultivators like them who came from the origin realm didn¡¯t dare turn the cultivators of the origin realm into their cultivation path¡¯s ¡°slaves.¡± apart from the fact that they didn¡¯t have fang jinyu¡¯s unique conditions and didn¡¯t create their great cultivation paths, which made it extremely difficult for them to achieve such a transformation, it also had something to do with the true immortals who had walked out of the origin realm in the past! that was the rule set by those true immortals! ¡°you¡¯re just a newly-advanced immortal ascension stage cultivator. how dare you be so arrogant while only relying on others? don¡¯t you know what death is?¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivator who spoke called himself ¡°taihao.¡± since he came from a high-ranking race in the origin realm, he believed that other people¡¯s cultivation paths weren¡¯t worthy of him, so he wanted to create his own. Chapter 443 - 443 "Everlasting" Has A Beginning And An End (Part 3) 443 ¡°everlasting¡± has a beginning and an end (part 3) however, he had no choice but to give up after realizing the difficulty of creating his cultivation path. instead, he accepted his predecessors¡¯ cultivation core and broke through the immortal ascension stage. another immortal ascension stage cultivator said coldly, ¡°perhaps the first immortal ascension stage cultivator to completely die in the countless years in the sea of realms is about to appear.¡± his name was ¡°zuochu.¡± after he finished his words, he looked at ¡°taihao¡± and continued, ¡°fellow daoist taihao, since you are my senior, let me take this trip!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble fellow daoist zuochu! after i escape, i will sincerely thank you!¡± taihao nodded. according to the rules of the origin realm, taihao indeed has such a privilege as a senior. cultivators from the origin realm were especially particular about qualifications and backgrounds. the better qualifications and backgrounds one has, the more privileges and benefits one will enjoy! zuochu immediately closed his eyes, and his body began to dim. his cultivation base soon plummeted. he instantly died when he fell to rank 1 in the immortal ascension stage. ¡­ the moment zuochu died, in a great realm called the ¡°purple mansion¡± in the sea of realms, in an area called the ¡°elemental spirit realm,¡± a young man who had just broken through the foundation establishment stage hadn¡¯t had the time to feel happy about his breakthrough in cultivation when the first volume of ¡°zuochu¡¯s illumination spell¡± that he cultivated changed. in an instant, the magical powers he had painstakingly cultivated and even his divine sense no longer belonged to him. at the same time, a powerful divine consciousness was born in his body. since it was where zuochu broke through the immortal ascension stage, the assistance of the world had begun to appear! the youth¡¯s original foundation establishment stage magical power began to change. the middle-stage foundation establishment stage, and the late-stage foundation establishment stage, formed a grade 1 core, ranked 9 in the core formation stage, broke through the nascent soul stage, ranked 9 in the nascent soul stage, and broke through the incarnation stage, and finally broke through the immortal ascension stage! zuochu was originally ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage. however, he is only ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage now. it was the price he had to pay to escape. he initially didn¡¯t want to use this cultivation technique because the price he had to pay was too great. after all, cultivators who ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage would always have more than a hundred years of cultivation ability. however, since he ranks 1 in the immortal ascension stage now and his cultivation ability is even less than a hundred years, he would have to go through the ¡°self-cultivation tribulation¡± if he wanted to return to rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage! the most important thing was that, after this experience, there was already a problem with his cultivation path. therefore, even though zuochu had already escaped, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of excitement. his expression was so gloomy that it was scary. after all, zuochu¡¯s tens of thousands of years of hard work could be said to be completely ruined after this battle. ¡°i¡¯d rather not escape like this!¡± zuo chu said it through gritted teeth. zuo chu thought, ¡°i must let those two know what it meant to not humiliate the royal family of the origin realm!¡± afterward, he prepared to go to the origin realm. it was because there was a stone statue of an immortal left behind by a true immortal in the origin realm. people said that it was refined from the body of a traitorous immortal and had the power to rule the world. no royal family in the origin realm could use it¡­ ¡°really? then just don¡¯t want it!¡± however, at this moment, a weak voice suddenly sounded from his body, followed by the power of time reversal. the youth, who was originally ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage, instantly returned to the moment when his magical powers and divine sense lost control. the youth¡¯s soul had returned. after experiencing life and death, the youth was still in a daze. at the same time, a green-gold light flashed and disappeared. a primordial spirit with cultivation abilities was grabbed by a fair and tender hand that stretched out from the void. afterward, another fair and tender hand stretched out from the void. the newly appearing small hand stirred the primordial spirit and quickly grabbed dozens of immortal opportunities and many treasures. more importantly, there was a sealed, incomplete immortal treasure. ¡°oh, the incomplete immortal treasure seems to be the one that appeared in the cave lake realm!¡± the owner of the small white hand grabbed the incomplete immortal treasure and was about to look at it carefully. however, at this moment, a slightly cold voice suddenly sounded because of the change in the timeline. ¡°little girl, i, an old man, had gone through great difficulty to escape the cycle of reincarnation and come here from behind that door. i wonder if you¡¯re willing to not go hard on me?¡± Chapter 444 - 444 She Is the Origin of the Fallen Immortal 444 she is the origin of the fallen immortal ¡°no!¡± a certain little girl tilted her head and expressed her refusal directly. ¡°little girl, i can discuss it with you, but i can also not discuss it with you!¡± the slightly cold voice sounded again. he didn¡¯t change his tone, but it was obvious that he was threatening her! what was unbelievable was that the voice had neither an origin nor a destination. it was as if it came from the unseen world and didn¡¯t exist! it was the power of the ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± even if he died in ancient times for various reasons, he could slowly return as time passed. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that reincarnation didn¡¯t allow him and used the ¡°gate of time between the six paths,¡± this ¡°immortal of heaven¡± would have returned to the human world. however, even so, the ancient exalted immortals could still fiddle with the timeline of the myriad worlds. moreover, they didn¡¯t only fiddle with the timeline of the sea of realms! luckily, the ancient exalted immortals behind the ¡°gate of time between the six paths¡± weren¡¯t interested in the sea of realms. otherwise, the sea of realms would definitely be in chaos. at this moment, as the slightly cold voice sounded, the timeline of this realm began to reverse again. this time, the reversal of time covered the attack by a certain little girl. therefore, the primordial spirit grabbed by a fair and tender hand instantly regained its freedom and returned to the youth¡¯s body. ¡°ah!¡± however, the primordial spirit attacked fiercely and obliterated the youth¡¯s soul. although time had reversed, as an immortal ascension stage cultivator, his memories were still there! ¡°eh? you¡¯re so annoying!¡± qing fu couldn¡¯t help but let out a light snort. she then pressed her small hand into the air, and suddenly, black threads spread out. immediately, the time reversal inside the realm changed again. first, the obliterated youth¡¯s soul returned, and then the youth¡¯s soul once again fell into the fair and tender hand. ¡°eh? little girl, you¡¯re quite capable. although it¡¯s only the timeline of a small world in the sea of realms, you can move it so casually. if you take another step forward, you¡¯ll be able to grasp the immortal law!¡± the cold voice was surprised. although the ¡°gate of time between the six paths¡± blocked him and he couldn¡¯t display strength beyond rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage due to the existence of the 33 layers of clear heaven, he was known as the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± in ancient times. naturally, he had great attainments in the aspect of time. if his cultivation path hadn¡¯t reached its end, he might have been able to complete his space-time closed loop and become an immortal king. the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± wasn¡¯t really alive now. however, since he became an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± even if he were dead now, it wouldn¡¯t affect his ability to break through his cultivation. it was because he could return to ancient times and break through his cultivation base with his intact body! although the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± hadn¡¯t completed his space-time closed loop, he could use his youngest time as the beginning of everything! if he couldn¡¯t cut off the ¡°beginning of everything,¡± then to an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± it didn¡¯t matter even if his cultivation ability was severely injured. at this moment, the ancient exalted immortal couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when he faced qing fu. it was because he had a better goal. if his plan worked, he might be able to completely cut off his past and reappear in this world in a new form! ¡°at the beginning of everything, eternal life, the stability of the eternal source, the chaos of the universe, the eternal door¡­ open!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the slightly cold voice no longer came from nowhere and had nowhere to go. it was because the ancient exalted immortal used the ¡°beginning of everything!¡± for a moment, time returned to the ancient era. an ancient aura rushed over, and a young and handsome figure walked step by step from the ancient era to the present world! ¡°little girl, i¡¯ll give you a good fortune¡ªthe good fortune of becoming an exalted immortal!¡± ¡°and i will become you!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll change your fate!¡± the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± made his move. at this moment, the primordial purple energy that shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the lower realm surged out. streams of energy that split the world apart froze the entire sea of realms. however, a sword¡¯s energy suddenly slashed out from the 33 layers of clear heaven that carried the immortal realm. it was the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy. it was passed down from the exalted immortal king and inherited by his ninth disciple. it was rumored that the exalted immortal king¡¯s disciple had disappeared for countless years. however, no one expected that he would cultivate in the 33 layers of clear heaven until now. at this moment, due to the appearance of the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy, the time in the sea of realms returned to normal. it caused the young and handsome figure, who came from ancient times, to instantly have a full head of white hair. although he hadn¡¯t become old, it could be seen that the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡¯s beginning of everything¡± had been damaged. ¡°fellow daoist dijiu, our friendship from back then is still there. why are you stopping me? could it be that this little girl is your immortal disciple?¡± the ancient exalted immortal couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. it was because he was indeed on good terms with the ninth disciple of the exalted immortal king. moreover, they had a close relationship. although the immortal cultivation path was endless and only one could walk alone, all other interests and grudges other than the battle of great cultivation were meaningless when one became an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± they could even put aside their hatred for someone killing their children. therefore, many exalted immortals had friendships that were similar to the loyal friendships of youths. Chapter 445 - 445 She Is The Origin Of The Fallen Immortal (Part 2) 445 she is the origin of the fallen immortal (part 2) it was also why the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± couldn¡¯t control himself and lost his composure. however, it was a pity that there was no response from the 33 layers of clear heaven that carried the immortal realm. however, the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± soon couldn¡¯t be bothered to hate his old friend anymore because he felt his heart palpitate for no reason. as he followed the palpitations and looked over, he discovered something was wrong with the little girl. the little girl was still ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage. however, a power that didn¡¯t belong to this realm appeared, and even an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± like him wasn¡¯t qualified to control it. it was because the other party¡¯s attack came from both the past and the future! at this moment, the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± seemed to see the beginning and the end of everything. or rather, there was no beginning and no end. it was above ¡°everlasting¡±¡ªeternity! the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± finally understood why his old friend had stopped him. at the same time, he also understood that he was unlucky this time¡­ afterward, the powerful figure of the ¡°best exalted immortal in the aspect of time¡± who came from ancient times instantly collapsed. ¡­ in the immortal realm. in an extremely mysterious place. there was only a hill here that looked ordinary, but the strange thing was that no matter who came here, they couldn¡¯t accurately recognize it. there was a hall with a similar appearance that didn¡¯t have a plaque within the mountain. however, although the hall was nameless, as long as it was an immortal cultivated in the ancient years of the immortal realm, everyone knew what the place was and was extremely excited about it. it was the immortal king¡¯s hall! when the everlasting power above the 33 layers of clear heaven appeared, a figure who had sat in the immortal king¡¯s hall for countless years finally opened his eyes. he gently moved the prayer beads in his hand, his eyes deep and emotionless. at this moment, a young monk walked in from outside the hall. ¡°master!¡± the young monk respectfully kowtowed. ¡°that girl asked you to come in and ask whether the green supreme is back?¡± the figure spoke, but he directly expressed the little monk¡¯s thoughts. it made the little monk slightly embarrassed. therefore, he quickly said, ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± the figure said, ¡°the green supreme is coming back.¡± he looked very friendly. ¡°thank you, master!¡± when the young monk got the answer, he immediately revealed a happy expression and ran over excitedly. however, the figure shook his head slightly at this moment. afterward, as he stood up, he put down the prayer beads in his hand. the prayer beads¡¯ immortal spirituality was extraordinary. there was also a power that seemed to have a beginning and an end, flowing endlessly. it was karma. at this moment, another figure appeared in the hall. as soon as the figure appeared, he smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re not being kind. you even lied to your disciple?¡± ¡°he has been with me for so many years, but he is still acting in the same way. now, he¡¯s even lost his mind because of a woman. what can i do? i can only send him to the green supreme to kill him to liven things up.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. we have no beginning and no end. since there¡¯s no beginning, how could the green supreme fall? even if she isn¡¯t here, what difference does it make to us?¡± as the figure spoke, he added, ¡°however, you can¡¯t blame your disciple for being bewitched by that woman. after all, that woman is special. she is the source of the changes in those imperial edicts. the immortal realm even has the path of fallen immortals because of her arrival!¡± ¡°so i left him this string of beads.¡± ¡­ at this moment, in the 33 layers of clear heaven that carried the immortal realm and made it indestructible, a figure holding a sword had already learned the news of his old friend¡¯s death. at the same time, he also knew about his old friend¡¯s resentment toward him. the sword-wielding figure couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. afterward, he smacked his lips in annoyance and said, ¡°if we weren¡¯t friends, why would i stop you? although you are dead now, you still have a chance to live. moreover, it is good to use this opportunity to escape reincarnation.¡± as the exalted immortal king¡¯s ninth disciple, although he wasn¡¯t the exalted immortal king¡¯s direct disciple and had never seen him before, he knew a lot about him. ¡­ it was still in the immortal realm. outside the magical hill, the young monk finally came out. as he left the area of the immortal king¡¯s hall, his figure instantly changed. he originally looked like a seven or eight-year-old child, but now he immediately became a handsome young monk with red lips and white teeth. his name was ¡°six sages genius.¡± he wasn¡¯t famous on the outside, but his background was extraordinary. he was a direct disciple of immortal king xu tuo. ever since he started cultivating with immortal king xu tuo, he had broken through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. moreover, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary ¡°first immortal¡± stage cultivator. he was a primordial chaos true immortal who had condensed the primordial chaos-immortal light! although many people with such cultivation bases existed in the entire immortal realm, and thus they weren¡¯t good enough to become a realm¡¯s controller, how long had the immortal realm existed? a large number of primordial chaos true immortals relied on time to accumulate. from the earliest exalted immortal king to the most recent green supreme! the length of time involved was impossible to calculate with numbers. when the six sages genius appeared, he headed straight for an exquisite flower valley. he soon saw a graceful and peerless beauty in a flowery environment. she had an elegant temperament as if she were the purest thing in the world. thus, when the six sages genius saw the woman, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with joy. ¡°yier, i¡¯ve asked my master. he said that the green supreme is coming back!¡± ¡°is she finally coming back?¡± when the woman heard it, she immediately smiled. her eyes were also full of smiles as if she were really happy about it. ¡°i knew it. how could a mere devil¡¯s path cause the green supreme, who suppressed the immortal realm back then, to die?¡± ¡°indeed, although the green supreme only became an immortal king between ancient times and recent times and has the shallowest accumulation, she should have half of my master¡¯s ability to become an immortal king.¡± the six sages genius nodded repeatedly. he looked at the woman and said it with a smile. although this person was the disciple of the immortal king and often accompanied him, he couldn¡¯t be compared to the exalted immortal king¡¯s ninth disciple. it was because he didn¡¯t know about the immortal king. one had to know that if one could become the disciple of an immortal king and stay by his side, then the immortal king could already be said to have gone easy in this aspect. however, under such ¡°conditions,¡± the six sages genius still didn¡¯t know about the immortal king. ¡­ in the sea of realms. a certain little girl finally came back to her senses. ¡°eh? what happened to me just now?¡± she thought about it seriously for a second and then stopped thinking because she saw so many good things in front of her. the immortal opportunities were densely packed among them. they were just like the great cultivation foundation pool. other than that, there were also several immortal treasures! however, the little girl soon realized that she shouldn¡¯t be happy that early. when she rushed over excitedly, she realized that several immortal treasures had instantly turned into illusions. it was because the previous endless power was too terrifying, directly turning these things into nothingness. the only reason it could still exist was because the little girl was the source of the endless power. under the interaction of the energy, it naturally stopped for her. if she could attack from the past, she could still bring these things back. however, if she could only break the interaction of the energy and make these things disappear after she pounced toward them. ¡°eh? why is it gone?¡± qing fu¡¯s eyes widened. a few strands of hair brushed past her face and landed on her lips. her mood immediately worsened. after all, it was the first time she had seen so many immortal opportunities and immortal treasure! ever since the little girl broke through the immortal ascension stage, the thing that she suffered the most from was the immortal treasure. it caused her to be almost obsessed with immortal treasure. Chapter 446 - 446 I Have the Potential to Become an Immortal King! 446 i have the potential to become an immortal king! ¡°mother, i¡¯ll secretly tell you. don¡¯t tell anyone! i found a lot of immortal opportunities! moreover, there were several immortal treasures! however, after i honestly told them that you are my mother, those immortal opportunities and immortal treasures all ran away¡­¡± what should one do when one is unhappy? of course, it was to find someone to share one¡¯s unhappiness with! yes, it was to make the other party unhappy after sharing, not to share it and let the other party laugh at them. fang jinyu, who was expressionless and didn¡¯t want to speak, was speechless. fang jinyu thought, ¡°although my iq isn¡¯t high, i¡¯m not stupid. thank you!¡± however, on second thought, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of those idiots in the nine mountains and nine seas. he said in disbelief, ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? even immortal opportunity and immortal treasure are like this?¡± ¡°yes!¡± a certain little girl¡¯s face was solemn as she sat upright and seriously spoke nonsense. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°the sea of realms is hopeless. someone can just destroy it¡­¡± afterward, he stood up and waved his hand to open a passage to the dark land. ¡°mother, where are you going?¡± qing fu hopped up and down as she followed. meanwhile, she thought, ¡°it¡¯s indeed happy to talk to my ¡®mother¡¯!¡± ¡°i shall settle the karma of the past today.¡± fang jinyu placed his hands behind his back and spoke with a natural expression and tone. after a hundred years of cultivation, although fang jinyu had reached the end of his path of freedom and was only ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage, he had advanced by leaps and bounds in the aspect of ¡°everlasting characteristics.¡± even though fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit had an ¡°everlasting characteristic,¡± it was still only the ¡°beginning.¡± however, as the first left hand to have an ¡°everlasting characteristic,¡± fang jinyu had already created the first external form of the immortal body after combining it with ¡°the six great appearances of the supreme-grade condensation method of taichu sect¡¯s immortal light¡± passed down from ¡°taichu.¡± fang jinyu named it the left everlasting hand! although the first appearance of the self-created immortal body was only at the beginner grade and there were still many problems, fang jinyu¡¯s great divine power, ¡°passing days and months with a wave,¡± finally could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator under the enhancement of the first appearance. of course, there was still a prerequisite here¡ªthe other party¡¯s cultivation path had to have problems first¡­ otherwise, even if the other party ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t defeat him. after all, the definition of life and death was nothing more than a joke to an immortal ascension stage cultivator. even if someone killed an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s physical body, obliterated his primordial spirit, and cut off his cultivation core, as long as his position in heaven and earth was still there and his cultivation path had no problems, he didn¡¯t need a long time to reincarnate. at most, it would reduce some of his cultivation ability. the ¡°everlasting poke¡± had terrified jin fusheng, the strongest cultivator in the sea of realms, because his cultivation had regressed and he had encountered a problem without knowing it. although other immortal ascension stage cultivators would be terrified when their cultivation cores were cut off, in the end, they would only need a longer time to reincarnate. however, jin fusheng couldn¡¯t reincarnate if his cultivation core was cut off. ¡°mother, are you talking about the yama judge?¡± ¡°yes.¡± fang jinyu nodded. the yama judge was the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the dark land. it was the twin-tailed figure¡¯s master who had forcefully obtained three immortal treasures back then and sent fang jinyu to the fate realm. ¡°then you don¡¯t have to go!¡± a soft little hand reached over and gently pulled fang jinyu¡¯s palm. fang jinyu stopped. afterward, fang jinyu looked at the little girl in confusion. fang jinyu heard the little girl continue to say, ¡°i met him a hundred years ago, so i sent him to reincarnation. mother, if you want revenge, you have to wait until he reincarnates!¡± fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu thought, ¡°i¡¯ve forgotten that a certain little girl is even more vengeful than me!¡± however, for some reason, fang jinyu suddenly had the illusion that he had cultivated nothing for so many years. however, he continued to think that he had successfully taken the first step to creating his immortal body and had even condensed the first external form. he believed that it wasn¡¯t only a bountiful harvest. he believed that he had the potential to become an immortal king! thus, fang jinyu continued to walk towards the dark land. ¡°qing fu, do you know where the place where yama judge sentenced the immortal ascension stage cultivators is?¡± ¡°mother, come with me!¡± a fair and tender hand waved, and a door to the void appeared. the little girl immediately jumped over. when fang jinyu followed, he immediately realized that he had arrived at the ¡°hinterland¡± of the dark land. it was because fang jinyu could sense the aura of his senior brother, ¡°grandmaster meng.¡± before ¡°grandmaster meng¡± left the nine desolations, he had mentioned that he cultivated in the depths of the dark land because the faction that had recruited him was in the depths of the dark land. fang jinyu had previously visited the dark land a few times, but this time something was different. in the past, even though fang jinyu had the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t know much about the dark land because he didn¡¯t dare to come. after all, he had offended one immortal ascension stage cultivator in the dark land. at this moment, from fang jinyu¡¯s perspective, there were almost no secrets in the dark land. it was the end of the world. when the sea of realms existed, the dark land would also exist. when the realm sea was destroyed, the dark land would be destroyed. it wasn¡¯t an accessory to the sea of realms, but it was the other side of the sea of realms! the dark land was huge and isolated from heaven and earth¡¯s vitality. therefore, it was extremely unfriendly to middle and low-stage cultivators. when fang jinyu first came here, he was a core formation stage cultivator. he couldn¡¯t even use his magical powers here. in the end, he had to rely on his system to create the dark land¡¯s energy cultivation technique to break free from the place¡¯s suppression. Chapter 447 - 447 I Have The Potential To Become An Immortal King! (Part 2) 447 i have the potential to become an immortal king! (part 2) however, fang jinyu¡¯s situation greatly improved when he came to the dark land after he broke through the nascent soul stage. it was because the dark land had no living beings. therefore, all living beings that existed in the dark land belonged to the outside world. it was the same for nascent soul stage cultivators, incarnation stage cultivators, and immortal ascension stage cultivators! the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the dark land could be considered to have escaped from the sea of realms. it wasn¡¯t just because of the dark land¡¯s unique time flow but also because the dark land could help them suppress the problem in their cultivation path. since the dark land was the final destination of the world, it would arrive sooner or later. therefore, when a world¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivator wanted to go to the dark land, not only would the other party continue to occupy that world¡¯s heaven and earth¡¯s position, but no one could stop them! however, the dark land also had its disadvantages. if the masters or ancestors of the cultivators of the dark land had completed their cultivation validation in a certain world, the cultivators of the dark land could only achieve their cultivation validation in the world where their masters or ancestors completed their cultivation validation! everything would naturally be fine if that world had two or more immortal ascension stage positions. however, if there were only one position, unless the cultivators of the dark land¡¯s masters or ancestors died unexpectedly and they seized the opportunity to occupy the immortal ascension stage position, they would forever be ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage! in other words, the immortal ascension stage¡¯s heaven and earth position in the dark land could be snatched away! therefore, the relationship between master and disciple in the dark land has always been tense. however, as bringing powerful and talented cultivators to the dark land would reward them, those immortal ascension stage cultivators had no choice but to search for talented cultivators everywhere. ¡°it seems that once an immortal ascension stage cultivator comes to the dark land, he will be disgusted by the world in which he completed his cultivation validation¡­ the world might even disgust him!¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. for example, ¡°buddha¡± tried to deceive the world with his two cultivation validation techniques, but in the end, the world despised him. the immortal ascension stage cultivators who had come to the dark land also received such treatment. it could be considered that when one became an immortal ascension stage cultivator in the dark land, one would lack the immortal ascension stage¡¯s stability in the sea of realms. as long as the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms were different from ¡°buddha,¡± who hadn¡¯t only coerced all living beings in the world to complete cultivation validation but also completed cultivation validation in another world, their positions in the world were firm. in short, an immortal ascension stage cultivator who could be despised by his immortal ascension world deserved to be despised! ¡°mother, why are you looking for that world?¡± qing fu came over and asked in confusion. her big eyes blinked. since fang jinyu had restrained his thoughts, she couldn¡¯t see through them at all. qing fu had the feeling a hundred years ago. it was as if it weren¡¯t only the beginning of heaven and earth, but also the beginning of the world. it caused fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit to sublimate infinitely. although he was still an immortal ascension stage cultivator, he had some characteristics of a primordial chaos true immortal. qing fu thought, ¡°it¡¯s as expected of my ¡®mother¡¯!¡± ¡°i will help his disciple complete half of his cultivation validation¡­¡± as fang jinyu said it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bright smile on his face. after all, there weren¡¯t many people like him who would ¡°repay evil with good!¡± ¡°eh? can it be done in such a way?¡± qing fu couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. her bright eyes shone with an unprecedented light. it was because the yama judge¡¯s immortal ascension world could only accommodate one immortal ascension stage cultivator! fang jinyu said naturally, ¡°what do you mean it can be done in such a way? don¡¯t think too much about it. i just feel that his disciple is too pitiful. to activate those three immortal treasures, he damaged his luck and potential, causing thousands of years of cultivation to be reduced to nothing.¡± ¡°alright.¡± qing fu nodded her head, indicating that she was pretending to believe him. fang jinyu glanced at this little girl, who didn¡¯t mean what she said and stepped into the dark land in front of him. it was yama judge¡¯s immortal ascension world. since he had joined the dark land, his immortal ascension world was also affected. half of it had become a region in the dark land. however, although half of it had become a region in the dark land, it wasn¡¯t completely dark. it only looked a little like a mountain ink painting. it wasn¡¯t difficult to find the twin ponytails from back then. after all, fang jinyu could communicate with heaven and earth. although he wasn¡¯t this realm¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivator, he still had the special identity of having the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. fang jinyu accepted the wisp of immortal energy that heaven and earth had given him and then went to meet the twin-tailed figure. since the twin-tailed figure cultivated the yama judge¡¯s technique, he had completely lost his human appearance. his entire body was pitch-black, and only a human shape could be vaguely seen. ¡°it¡¯s you! how are you still alive?¡± the twin-tailed figure finally discovered fang jinyu¡¯s arrival. he was extremely shocked because he was the one who used the immortal treasure to launch the attack. he had seen fang jinyu fall into the sea of realms with his own eyes. however, fang jinyu had also shocked him greatly. it was because fang jinyu could erupt the power that was close to the immortal ascension stage while he was an early-stage incarnation stage cultivator. if the twin-tailed figure didn¡¯t have the three immortal treasures protecting him, he might have been killed by fang jinyu¡¯s terrifying aura. ¡°not only am i still alive, but i also rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage.¡± fang jinyu spoke calmly as if he were chatting with an old friend. the twin-tailed figure was stunned. however, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°i¡¯ve expected you to achieve your cultivation validation.¡± after all, the twin-tailed figure believed that fang jinyu was talented. it would be unreasonable if fang jinyu failed to complete his cultivation validation! ¡°are you here to kill me? then please!¡± the twin-tailed figure immediately sat cross-legged, looking like he was waiting for someone to slaughter him. it was because he had long lost hope in his cultivation path. ¡°if i wanted to kill you, why would i need to come personally?¡± fang jinyu shook his head when he heard it. the mark of his path of freedom was enough to cross worlds and kill the twin-tailed figure. ¡°then you are¡­¡± when the twin-tailed figure heard it, he immediately became suspicious. fang jinyu said, ¡°i¡¯m a kind-hearted and generous person. since i see that you are temporarily lacking and have no hope of breaking through the immortal ascension stage, i want to help you. although i can¡¯t help you completely break through the immortal ascension stage, i have confidence in helping you complete your cultivation validation.¡± when he personally met the twin-tailed figure, he realized that the other party¡¯s lifespan, luck, and even the technique he cultivated had many problems. it was only because the twin-tailed figure was in the dark land that it temporarily suppressed his problems. otherwise, his body and soul would have been destroyed long ago. at this moment, the twin-tailed figure remained silent. however, a moment later, he stood up and knelt to bow to fang jinyu. the twin-tailed figure knew very well that the person in front of him wanted to use him, but he had no other choice. ¡°good.¡± fang jinyu nodded slightly. although it was within his expectations that the twin-tailed figure would be so cooperative, he was still satisfied. fang jinyu immediately helped the twin-tailed figure comprehend the technique he had cultivated. before breaking through the immortal ascension stage, fang jinyu didn¡¯t dare get in touch with other immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s techniques. after all, the other immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s techniques had their cultivation marks. one¡¯s cultivation would be affected just by reading them, let alone comprehending them. however, things are naturally different now. fang jinyu was a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique. he would naturally have perfect cultivation marks after he achieved his cultivation validation. therefore, he was undoubtedly superior! fang jinyu first used a year to make up for the technique that the other party cultivated. afterward, he used more than ten years to return to the immortal ascension hall in the small immortal domain and refine a furnace of elixirs that seized the fortune of heaven and earth to make up for the losses of the twin-tailed figure. the last problem of luck was solved by the two pseudo-immortal treasures sponsored by qing fu. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know where the little girl got the pseudo-immortal treasures, which just happened to be compatible with the twin-tailed figure¡¯s cultivation path. a pseudo-immortal treasure that was compatible with one¡¯s cultivation path could unleash the power that far exceeded what could be unleashed when one¡¯s attributes were compatible. afterward, the twin-tailed figure started his cultivation validation. just as fang jinyu had expected, the world had been unhappy with the yama judge for a long time. therefore, although the twin-tailed figure cultivated the same technique as the yama judge, the heavens and earth still gave him normal difficulty when he started his cultivation validation. thus, even though he went through many twists and turns, he still completed his cultivation validation. however, since this world¡¯s immortal ascension position was still occupied by the yama judge, the twin-tailed figure could only be considered half an immortal ascension stage cultivator. ¡°congratulations, fellow daoist!¡± fang jinyu smiled and congratulated him, then stood up to leave. the twin-tailed figure didn¡¯t send fang jinyu off. it was because they were using each other. ¡°mother, you spent so much effort and then left just like that?¡± ¡°it¡¯s because the outcome has been decided. the yama judge will win. moreover, he will feel ecstatic after discovering the flaws in his cultivation path¡­¡± ¡°after that?¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°naturally, extreme joy turns into sorrow.¡± killing someone¡¯s physical body wasn¡¯t painful enough, but hurting one¡¯s pride is the most painful! Chapter 448 - 448 It Depends on Traces, Not Intention 448 it depends on traces, not intention what was life like as an immortal ascension stage cultivator? compared to the lives of mortals, immortal ascension stage cultivators were financially free people. after all, once a cultivator broke through the immortal ascension stage, it could be said that nobody could kill them in the sea of realms. there was a way to kill immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, and it could even be said to be extremely easy. however, it was still in the immortal realm. that was a place where immortal kings existed! after the connection between heaven and earth was cut off, the immortal ascension stage cultivators were now the uncrowned kings of the sea of realms. they could be divided into strong and weak groups, but no one could truly kill each other. it was the same, even in the dark land. although there was an extremely tense master-disciple relationship, how many masters would not leave something behind? moreover, it was under such a premise! therefore, even if there were disciples or descendants from time to time who tried to send their grandmaster down and let themselves ascend to that position, none of them had succeeded so far. even those who almost succeeded would be sent down to the dark land by the ¡°immortals.¡± these ¡°immortals¡± weren¡¯t true immortals, but cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage! after all, late-stage immortal ascension cultivators had always been known as those who were close to immortality. therefore, they used the name ¡°immortal¡± as a form of respect for these people in the dark land. the reason why cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage from the dark land did it wasn¡¯t only to show off their might but also to gather luck. the ¡°tribulation-luck organization¡± that fang jinyu had encountered in the past, created by the person who self-proclaimed ¡°wuzun¡± with the help of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure, was similar to the method of the ¡°immortals¡± in the dark land. seven people in the dark land were known as ¡°immortals.¡± therefore, they were known as the ¡°seven immortals of the deceased realm!¡± it was equivalent to the meaning of death. however, the difference was that it referred to a world. not a person. therefore, the ¡°seven immortals of the deceased realm¡± refers to the seven immortals in the afterlife! the name could be said to be imposing. after all, when a cultivator didn¡¯t have to worry about his death or the exhaustion of his lifespan, he would only care about his reputation. however, on this day, the seven immortals of the deceased realm, who used to be high and mighty, changed their expressions at the same time! they could sense that two immortal ascension stage auras had appeared in the dark land. moreover, they were fighting for the same position in heaven and earth! ¡°someone managed to fool us and complete his cultivation validation!¡± the seven immortals of the deceased realm were naturally familiar with it because it was a feature of the dark land. nobody could see such a scene if it were any other place in the sea of realms. after all, if an immortal ascension stage disciple wanted to complete his cultivation validation in the sea of realms, that immortal ascension stage master would help him find a realm without immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms and personally send him there to complete his cultivation validation. it was because they used the same great cultivation technique. therefore, after they completed their cultivation validation, they could support each other to the greatest extent! even though they lost their master-disciple relationship, they were the most suitable allies. moreover, when one of them fell, the other party could use the great cultivation that they cultivated at the same time to help the other party reincarnate as soon as possible! as for the situation in the cave lake realm, it could only be said that they were too unlucky to encounter an ancient beast wandering by. or rather, someone was so unlucky to be targeted by someone. although there were many ancient beasts in the sea of realms, it was really difficult to encounter them. moreover, no ancient beast liked to stay near a great realm. the cave lake realm was a part of the ¡°thousand realms¡± great realm! ¡°eh? is it fellow daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple?¡± the seven immortals of the deceased realm looked over and recognized him. however, they weren¡¯t referring to yama judge as fellow daoist xuan cheng. it was because it was the yama judge¡¯s master¡¯s name! daoist xuan cheng! of course, the title might not be famous, but daoist xuan cheng had another title that was famous enough¡ªone of the top ten ferocious cultivators in the sea of realms! he created more than half of the ¡°realm ghosts¡± in the sea of realms by himself. he was also one of the most promising figures among the ten ferocious cultivators in the sea of realms to be listed in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list and enter the nine mountains and nine seas. ¡°the one who fought with fellow daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple for the heaven and earth position is his disciple, right?¡± ¡°he is the yama judge. i heard from fellow daoist xuan cheng about his disciple¡¯s cultivation talent. he praised him repeatedly and said that he had the potential to enter the immortal realm! he said that he had walked a path that he had never imagined.¡± ¡°compared to fellow daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple, i¡¯m more curious about his grand disciple!¡± ¡°indeed, if the yama judge hadn¡¯t returned in time, he might have been able to replace the yama judge in ten thousand years. unfortunately, he will ultimately fail¡­¡± during the discussion between the seven immortals of the deceased realm, the outcome of the master-disciple competition had already been decided. it was because they could sense the aura of an immortal treasure from the yama judge, who was also daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple. they were no strangers to the scene. it was once daoist xuan cheng¡¯s famous immortal treasure. later, to refine his immortal treasure and get rid of its influence, he gave it to the yama judge! at this moment, the black flag fluttered in the wind. the immortal treasure¡¯s power was endlessly sublimated. as it fluttered, it represented the fall of the power of the judgment cultivation core. it was the yama judge¡¯s cultivation technique! the yama judge¡¯s words could replace heaven and earth in sentencing judgments! Chapter 449 - 449 It Depends On Traces, Not Intention (Part 2) 449 it depends on traces, not intention (part 2) in the past, the yama judge had always been successful. when he fought with others, even if he wasn¡¯t a match, he would only lose to his cultivation ability! however, a few hundred years ago, he began his unlucky journey after he met a strange little girl. the little girl didn¡¯t only defeat him three times in a row, but she even sent him into reincarnation when they fought for the third time. the yama judge¡¯s ¡°cultivation ability¡± had been utterly defeated! he had no strength to retaliate at all! if the yama judge hadn¡¯t informed his master before he reincarnated and received his master¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reincarnate in less than a hundred years! however, when he returned, he discovered that something unexpected had happened! the yama judge had once schemed with his disciple and caused him to lose his chance to complete his cultivation validation. however, it turned out that his disciple had succeeded in his cultivation validation! moreover, he even wanted to steal his position in heaven and earth. it naturally made the yama judge extremely shocked and furious! ¡°you and i were master and disciple. i¡¯m not a heartless person. i originally wanted to spare your life, but since things have happened, i can only send you into reincarnation!¡± the yama judge spoke coldly. his expression was somewhat complicated. the yama judge was naturally happy that his disciple could complete his cultivation validation since he was his master. unfortunately, they were in the dark land! the yama judge had become the immortal ascension stage cultivator who completed his cultivation validation in the dark land! between the yama judge and his disciple, only one of them could exist. fortunately, the yama judge was in the right place at the right time because the other party had yet to occupy the immortal ascension position on this land. he had only completed his cultivation validation! therefore, his disciple wasn¡¯t an immortal ascension stage cultivator. the yama judge¡¯s disciple didn¡¯t possess the nearly indestructible characteristic of the immortal ascension stage cultivator. ¡°master, it would be good if you didn¡¯t enter the dark land!¡± the twin-tailed figure let out a long sigh and then took out two pseudo-immortal treasures. one was in the shape of a book, and the other looked like a pen. the power of the two pseudo-immortal treasures could be thought of as infinitely expanding even though they were both jade-purity stage treasures because they were suitable for his cultivation path. a pseudo-immortal treasure had to be compatible with the incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s attribute. however, it had to be compatible with the immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s attribute. once their attributes matched, the pseudo-immortal treasure, which seemed to be slightly better than a magic treasure, could instantly erupt with a terrifying power that was a hundred times or even ten thousand times stronger! it was also the most special aspect of a pseudo-immortal treasure. it could be an incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s treasure or an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s weapon. however, the difference between a pseudo-immortal treasure and an immortal treasure was too great. moreover, these two pseudo-immortal treasures didn¡¯t have the superior-purity stage runes! therefore, the twin-tailed figure was instantly severely injured. however, even though the yama judge had gained the upper hand, his expression turned extremely bad when he saw the two pseudo-immortal treasures. his eyes seemed to be spewing fire, and he roared, ¡°why are these two pseudo-immortal treasures with you?!¡± it was because the yama judge had painstakingly prepared the two pseudo-immortal treasures for himself! even though immortal treasures were extremely powerful, they also consumed a lot of cultivation ability. even though the yama judge had injured the twin-tailed figure by just waving the immortal treasure in his hand, his cultivation ability had also decreased by more than 10%. it made the immortal ascension stage cultivator find a few pseudo-immortal treasures that were compatible with his cultivation path and use them as his daily means, whether or not he had immortal treasures. after all, pseudo-immortal treasures only consumed some cultivation ability. however, the twin-tailed figure didn¡¯t reply. his cultivation marks were similar to the yama judge¡¯s but weren¡¯t spread out. afterward, he said loudly, ¡°master, you always say that we shouldn¡¯t reward someone who does something good. moreover, we shouldn¡¯t punish those who accidentally do something bad. however, i happened to meet someone not long ago who told me that whether it is good or evil, it depends on traces! not by intention!¡± a cultivation core hung high in the sky! it was the twin-tailed figure¡¯s cultivation core! however, in the end, the twin-tailed figure¡¯s cultivation ability was far inferior to the yama judge¡¯s. in addition to his lack of cultivation, the black flag quickly overcame him. in an instant, his body and his primordial spirit were shattered. he was about to die! the twin-tailed figure opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. however, in the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. he shattered into pieces and dispersed with the wind. his body and soul were directly destroyed! ¡°it depends on traces, not intention?¡± the yama judge¡¯s expression changed drastically. he vaguely grasped the key to how to make up for his cultivation technique deficiency. however, in the next second, he showed a gloomy expression. it was because the yama judge had just destroyed the only way to solve the problem of his cultivation path. although the yama judge knew that the saying ¡°it depends on traces, not intention¡± was the key point, he couldn¡¯t comprehend how to do so or how to make up for the lack of his cultivation path in the sentence! ¡°i should have thought of it earlier. since this traitorous disciple can complete his cultivation validation, he must have had an unprecedented breakthrough in his cultivation!¡± the yama judge was in an extremely bad mood. he couldn¡¯t even suppress his emotions with his immortal ascension stage cultivation base. high-level cultivators were usually calm and composed as if nothing could make them happy or sad. however, it was just because they didn¡¯t encounter anything they particularly cared about. it was the yama judge¡¯s situation. it was also the same for the seven immortals of the deceased realm. previously, they had been extremely shocked by the twin-tailed figure¡¯s successful cultivation validation. however, now that the yama judge had killed him, the seven top-tier cultivators in the sea of realms that ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage returned to their usual high and mighty attitude. ¡°alright. the outcome has been decided.¡± ¡°how can a person who snatched the heaven and earth position to complete his cultivation validation succeed? even if he is lucky enough to complete his cultivation validation, it is just like a monkey claiming to be king.¡± ¡°what a pity and funny person.¡± however, unlike the seven immortals of the deceased realm, who had returned to their usual attitude after some changes, the yama judge got angrier the more he thought about it. ¡°traitor! traitor! what a traitor!¡± the yama judge lost control of his emotions. the yama judge had almost transformed into a roaring emperor. he roared repeatedly, each louder than the last. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a problem with his cultivation path, why would he come to the dark land to suppress his cultivation path? moreover, only one day had passed when a year passed in the sea of realms, which caused his cultivation base to stagnate since then! even if he could break through, he wouldn¡¯t dare go through the cultivation ability tribulation. he didn¡¯t dare do so, and he couldn¡¯t do it either! how could the two be mentioned in the same breath? at this moment, the yama judge had almost put all his resentment into the twin-tailed figure. the yama judge couldn¡¯t help but shout again, ¡°darn it!¡± ¡°fellow daoist, please calm down. being angry is not good for your body.¡± at this moment, a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear sounded. it seemed to be consoling the yama judge. however, a palm with slender fingers and as white as jade appeared out of thin air and fell towards the yama judge. the yama judge¡¯s eyes widened, and he wanted to wave the black flag in his hand. however, he couldn¡¯t do anything. even jin fusheng had been terrified and helpless by the ¡°everlasting poke,¡± let alone a middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator who also had problems with his cultivation path. although the yama judge had heaven and earth¡¯s position while jin fusheng didn¡¯t, the palm possessed the preliminary ability of an immortal body! it was the first outer appearance of the beginner-grade immortal body! ¡°i knew that you wouldn¡¯t listen to my advice, so i decided to help you cut off this body to prevent your health from deteriorating.¡± the voice continued to sound out. its tone was calm, and there was no killing intent. if one listened carefully, one would even feel his sincerity. however, the yama judge¡¯s lifespan was instantly exhausted by the palm strike. all impermanence had become constant! when the yama judge¡¯s cultivation core was destroyed again, he looked at the slender figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. he wanted to speak, but as his position in heaven and earth disappeared, he could only shatter into pieces and end up like his disciple. thus, a feeling of sorrow and joy spread out between heaven and earth. this world was in sorrow. however, this world was also full of joy. the former was because it had lost an immortal ascension stage cultivator, but the latter meant that it could finally break free from the land of death! after all, this world was far from the time to come to the dark land. compared to the human body, this world was currently in its ¡°middle age,¡± and it still had a very long lifespan left! previously, it was because the yama judge had dragged it down! when half of this world left the dark land, it immediately attracted the attention of the seven immortals of the deceased realm. they could sense their luck was damaged and were immediately shocked and furious. however, they didn¡¯t know that the yama judge was dead. however, just as they were about to attack, a green-gold flowing light surged over. afterward, the green-gold flowing light turned into a petite figure with a slender waist and blocked in front of the seven immortals of the deceased realm. ¡°don¡¯t move.¡± at this moment, her delicate little face looked serious, and she said, ¡°otherwise, i¡¯ll beat you up!¡± however, her soft voice didn¡¯t sound threatening. Chapter 450 - 450 What a Coincidence, I Have This Too 450 what a coincidence, i have this too in the nine mountains and nine seas. the flow of time here was the same as that of the sea of realms, but it could be as if it were in the dark land. it was because any cultivator who could live here could obtain an endless lifespan. after all, the ¡°nine seas¡± were formed by the last life force of the sea of realms after it was destroyed nine times. it could be considered that fang jinyu¡¯s lifespan increased only after the spirit of the four pure heavens broke through the nascent soul stage and lived as long as the heavens and the earth. therefore, the nine mountains and nine seas¡¯ cultivators were people who had forgotten time. usually, they would only see each other once every tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. however, they would still feel like yesterday when they met! however, at this moment, the nine mountains and nine seas¡¯ cultivators had gathered again. moreover, more people were present than at the previous ¡°discussing fang jinyu gathering.¡± it was because everyone was here! either the dozen talented immortals or the cultivators, who could reside here because they served the talented immortals. it was because something big had happened in the sea of realms not long ago! in the dark land, the seven immortals of the deceased realm fought against one person together, but they were instantly defeated. if it weren¡¯t for daoist xuan cheng, one of the ten vicious cultivators of the sea of realms, who attracted hatred, the seven immortals of the deceased realm might have been completely wiped out, and not three of them had escaped! however, it caused all the ten vicious cultivators of the sea of realms to die in the sea of realms! even their cultivation cores were obliterated! it was said that when many ancient beasts saw the green-gold figure, they all ran away, hating their parents for not giving them two more legs. one of the ancient beasts was caught on the spot because it knew the green-gold figure. afterward, it became the mount of the green-gold figure. however, it wasn¡¯t enough to make nine mountains and nine seas hold such a solemn gathering. if the ten talented immortals didn¡¯t consider the ¡°first immortal¡± stage and chose to break through directly to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they could also do it! when cultivators ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they would be invincible in the sea of realms! however, after they went to the immortal realm, they would have to live petty and low¡­ after all, many true immortals were in the immortal realm, let alone cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. it was said that any immortal race could have more than ten such immortals! apart from immortals, many immortal realm creatures were ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. or even higher! for example, the weakest among them¡ªthe twelve burning heaven immortals born from the death of an ancient buddha¡ªhad the strength of a true immortal. moreover, the strongest burning heaven immortal was comparable to a supreme true immortal who had condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light! therefore, the strength that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage was considered weak in the immortal realm. although cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were more than capable of holding down a region and attracting many immortal ascension stage cultivators to join them, they were considered to be among the upper-middle class in the immortal realm. however, if they couldn¡¯t find a backer, every day would be like walking on thin ice. therefore, the nine mountains and nine seas¡¯ cultivators didn¡¯t gather for the green-gold figure, who seemed to have broken through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. at this moment, it was still zhi nanbei among the talented cultivators who spoke first, ¡°i¡¯m sure you all know why i¡¯ve asked you to come here this time. i¡¯ll tell you the results of my previous investigation. i found the world where daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple completed his cultivation validation. after forcefully entering it, i put in some effort and successfully communicated with heaven and earth. afterward, i confirmed that daoist xuan cheng¡¯s disciple was indeed completely dead. his position in heaven and earth, his cultivation core, and so on, had all dissipated. he couldn¡¯t even enter reincarnation. whether or not he can come back in the future depends on whether the 33 layers of the clear heaven are willing to show mercy¡­¡± it was the main reason they had gathered here! an immortal ascension stage cultivator had been truly killed! one had to know that in the past, even if someone had broken through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage or the even more profound ¡°first immortal¡± stage, there had never been a case of truly killing an immortal ascension stage cultivator! although cultivators could begin to come into contact with the immortal laws when they ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, even the ¡°first immortals¡± would take a long time to barely grasp some of them, let alone the cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. other than that, the immortal laws that could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator were extraordinary. such kinds of immortal laws could only be cultivated in the immortal realm! therefore, these talented immortals, who usually had nothing to worry about, felt the seriousness of the matter and panicked. although they ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and could break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage if they wanted to, if their opponents had such ability, even if they sacrificed their future and broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they might only barely be able to protect themselves. they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves! therefore, after zhi nanbei, the veteran talented immortal, spoke, all the talented immortals present fell silent for a moment. even if the immortal ascension stage cultivator was completely killed, as long as the 33 layers of clear heaven were willing to leave behind his mark when he was alive, there was a high chance that he could step onto the immortal path again. furthermore, he had memories of his previous life, so the chances of him reaching the immortal ascension stage were extremely high. however, to be able to make the 33 layers of clear heaven leave a mark when he was alive¡­ since ancient times, it could be said that there was only a handful of them. only two people enjoyed the treatment. it was said that the two were immortal ascension stage cultivators who had fallen during the last destruction of the sea of realms. they had extraordinary talent and had both created their cultivation paths to complete their cultivation validation. unfortunately, they were born too late and had just completed their cultivation validation when the sea of realms was destroyed¡­ ¡°then what should we do?¡± zhi nanbei spoke again. ¡°find that person and kill her!¡± it was still daoist shizhong who made the decision. after monk tianyi, who had a good relationship with daoist shizhong, saw the situation, he nodded and said, ¡°the origin realm has the work of an immortal realm¡¯s true immortal, so it¡¯s possible to activate the ancient immortal¡¯s body. if all of us come together, we can invite a wisp of primordial chaos-immortal light to activate the ancient immortal¡¯s body!¡± Chapter 451 - 451 What A Coincidence, I Have This Too (Part 2) 451 what a coincidence, i have this too (part 2) it was the only way to kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator in the sea of realms. they might fail to invite other primordial chaos-immortal lights, but the talented immortals present had all obtained primordial immortal bodies. therefore, there wasn¡¯t a problem with obtaining a wisp of primordial chaos-immortal light! ¡°then it¡¯s decided!¡± some immortals immediately agreed. however, some talented immortals didn¡¯t express their views. they only revealed a thoughtful look, such as the long-haired female cultivator. she was ranked 36 on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. she was one rank higher than fang jinyu. the long-haired female cultivator had the bloodline of a true immortal. at this moment, her true immortal bloodline was repeatedly warning her. one had to know that the source of her true immortal bloodline was an immortal realm¡¯s true immortal who cultivated swordsmanship! most of the time, her true immortal bloodline was like, ¡°i¡¯m the only one in the world,¡± and her bloodline would even show some disdain while facing other talented immortals. therefore, the long-haired female cultivator quickly made a decision. she planned to break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and rush to the immortal realm to find her master! although it would be very embarrassing for her master when she went to the immortal realm and found her master with her cultivation base that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, it was better than her dying in the sea of realms, right? as a sword cultivator, she had to know when to yield! that was right. it was her way of cultivating the sword cultivation technique. the cultivation technique in swordsmanship passed down by her master was different. however, since the one who cultivated it was different, how she cultivated the sword cultivation technique was naturally not ordinary. ¡­ a certain young girl hopped over to fang jinyu, carrying a shrunken person with wings on his back, as the nine mountains and nine seas¡¯ cultivators prepared to enter the origin realm. ¡°mother, this fellow told me that he knows how to get the ancient immortal body out of your magic treasure!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the winged man. according to qing fu, he was the ancient beast that had been wandering around the cave lake realm. the ancient beast had tried to explain that he didn¡¯t want to sleep there, but rather, he had accidentally found an extremely rare item near the cave lake realm that was beneficial to him. he couldn¡¯t help but swallow it in one gulp. afterward, he fell into a deep sleep for nearly 10,000 years. when fang jinyu heard what the little girl said, he waved his hand and took out the stone cauldron that he had obtained from the ¡°immortal medium.¡± the magic treasure could be said to have been completely useless to fang jinyu until now. it was because the time-acceleration effect of the elixirs was far inferior to the time-acceleration effect of his immortal ascension hall. although the two could overlap, the awkward thing was that fang jinyu didn¡¯t have a prescription that was suitable for his current cultivation. back then, the prescription fang jinyu refined for the twin-tailed figure was limited to elixirs for incarnation stage cultivators. although fang jinyu was confident in creating a suitable immortal ascension stage prescription for himself, he lacked the corresponding spirit herbs. the incarnation stage elixirs required many grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spiritual items, let alone the immortal ascension stage elixirs. the grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spiritual items were only auxiliary ingredients in the immortal ascension stage prescription! the grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spiritual items weren¡¯t qualified to be the main spirit herb at all! when the ancient beast with wings on its back saw the stone cauldron, it couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°it isn¡¯t an ordinary ancient immortal body¡­¡± afterward, the ancient beast raised his head and looked at a little girl who was no different from a ¡°female devil¡± in his eyes. he was a little nervous, but he also asked excitedly, ¡°little fairy, if i take out the ancient immortal body inside, can we be considered even?¡± after the ancient beast was caught by qing fu, nobody knew what the little girl said but the ancient beast had no choice but to cry and tell her everything he knew. among them, the cultivation cores of the ten ferocious cultivators of the sea of realms were all destroyed because the ancient beast mentioned an ancient thing. when the little girl heard it, she said in grief that the ancient object was hers! fang jinyu didn¡¯t know whether it was true, but he didn¡¯t care either. after all, when mortal armies fought, it was important to have a good reason. even if the little girl found a suitable reason, it was only right. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what it was. he wasn¡¯t curious about it. moreover, he had even lent his immortal treasure to the little girl. why would he care about other treasures? what fang jinyu was most concerned about now was how to raise his cultivation base to rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage! the left everlasting hand was very powerful. fang jinyu could kill a middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator who had problems with his cultivation path with just one strike, even if the other party had just reincarnated and didn¡¯t have much cultivation ability. he also used immortal treasures many times in battles with others, causing him to suffer heavy losses. moreover, fang jinyu lost more than 3,000 years of cultivation ability to use the attack. however, it still proved how terrifying the first appearance of the immortal body was! other than fang jinyu, who else could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator in the sea of realms? the little girl who had defeated the ten vicious cultivators of the sea of realms previously couldn¡¯t achieve it either! the ten vicious cultivators of the sea of realms had fallen, and even their cultivation cores had been obliterated. however, they could still reincarnate and return hundreds of years later. however, it also helped fang jinyu discover his problem. it seemed that he couldn¡¯t trigger his cultivation tribulation! one had to know that his current cultivation ability had already accumulated for more than 20,000 years¡­ originally, even though fang jinyu had reached the end of his cultivation path, there was still a possibility of triggering his cultivation tribulation. however, it was as if the first appearance of his immortal body was restraining him, preventing his cultivation from advancing! ¡°freedom¡­ freedom¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s mind raced as he watched the little girl leave happily. moreover, the ancient beast in her fair and tender hand also looked happy. it was because the little girl had promised the ancient beast that she would let him go after he took out the ancient immortal body in the stone cauldron! however, fang jinyu felt that the ancient beast was dreaming. although the little girl was always true to her word, she would do what she promised. however, the little girl didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t catch him again! the ancient beast was so useful and knew so many secrets. it was simply like a treasure-hunting mouse. fang jinyu estimated that the little girl would probably bring the ancient beast along when she went to the immortal realm. following that, fang jinyu walked down from the high mountain that supported the immortal ascension hall. fang jinyu decided to put aside the matter of improving his combat strength and go meet his ¡°free living beings.¡± although these ¡°free living beings¡± were only the manifestation of a portion of his path of freedom, because they had become independent living beings, they had surpassed fang jinyu in the part they had inherited. the only pity was that these ¡°free living beings¡± weren¡¯t special creatures. therefore, even if they had some breakthroughs, they couldn¡¯t bring fang jinyu the most direct improvement. fortunately, fang jinyu didn¡¯t have to be like the other immortal ascension stage cultivators who could only shake their heads helplessly since he had his system. fang jinyu¡¯s system would ¡°guarantee¡± the reward for his hard work every day! ¡°hello, someone from the depths of the clouds!¡± amid the beautiful scenery, yi ren stood on the water and waved happily at fang jinyu. not far away from her was an ruyin, who was planting lotus flowers in high spirits, the mini-elixir realm, and the second reincarnation of nan li. an ruyin was still the same. it was just that her vitality had become more tenacious, so she looked younger, like a young girl. as for the mini-elixir realm and nan li¡¯s second incarnation, the former had turned into a round and sleepy little boy. he was now dozing off on a large rock, enjoying the sunshine. after all, he had just gained self-awareness not long ago. although his spiritual intelligence was high, if he wanted to be like an ordinary person, he would still need thousands of years to learn how to live in the world. as for nan li¡¯s second incarnation, she had changed from a ball to a delicate and pretty girl. however, she wasn¡¯t outstanding. the moment she saw fang jinyu, she hugged him tightly. she had inherited a part of fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom¡ªsomeone who had freedom in her heart and wouldn¡¯t be restricted. therefore, she could appear wherever she wanted. Chapter 452 - 452 Killing the Others and Himself 452 killing the others and himself fang jinyu was both surprised and not surprised by it. after all, he still remembered how he controlled the mini-elixir realm. hence, fang jinyu pulled her aside. afterward, before an ruyin, who was full of negative energy and liked to ¡°reap without sowing,¡± could speak, he secretly told her about hiding his identity. an ruyin immediately blinked at fang jinyu, indicating that she had received it! yi ren didn¡¯t know about their private conversation, but because of the path of freedom, she felt that fang jinyu was extremely close to her. she chatted happily with him, and fang jinyu felt the same way. after all, the ¡°free living beings¡± in the small immortal domain were all born because of fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom. it could be said that they were best friends. fang jinyu could gain something every day with his ¡°system.¡± unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t help him break through rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage. even if fang jinyu went to meet other ¡°free living beings!¡± at most, fang jinyu had a good chat with the ¡°free living beings.¡± whether they were old or young, they had common topics with fang jinyu. the ¡°free living beings¡± all had their own consciousness and high intelligence, but they all originated from fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom. therefore, in terms of personality, they inevitably overlapped with fang jinyu. there were ¡°free living beings¡± who claimed to be extremely good at swordsmanship, but in fact, their specialty was puppetry. there was a ¡°free living being¡± who self-proclaimed himself master of refining spirit tools and wasn¡¯t good at attacking. although he was indeed good at refining spirit tools, he was most proficient in lightning-attribute techniques. when he grabbed something with his left hand, he would cause lightning to flash and thunder to roar. moreover, when he used his right hand, it was as if a lightning tribulation had descended, his combat strength became even more ferocious than a sword cultivator! fang jinyu spent quite some time with the young master, who had abandoned his wealth and entered the forest. they walked through the forest together and saw the sunrise from the east and the purple energy spread for 3,000 miles. fang jinyu had also gone with the white crane in the sky to search for illusory longevity medicine. he didn¡¯t want it. he just wanted to look for it. they even went down to the abyss to find the ¡°free living beings¡± in it and traveled through the underwater world together. afterward, they built the massive abyss dragon palace. in the blink of an eye, 60 years passed. however, even though fang jinyu had gained something with his system daily, he was helpless. it didn¡¯t help him break through his current cultivation base at all. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t spend all these years in vain. with the help of these ¡°free living beings,¡± fang jinyu gradually gained some clues. he used them to deduce the source of his inability to break through. ¡°everlasting can be the name of the superior treasure. however, i rashly master this technique when i¡¯m not even an immortal realm cultivator. what¡¯s the difference between me and the immortal ascension stage cultivators refining beginner-grade immortal bodies and locking down their path?¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. ¡°i cultivated the path of freedom, and it¡¯s my foundation. the everlasting immortal body might be suitable for the ruthless cultivation method, the path of meditation, the path of slaughter, the path of puppets, the path of virtual images, the path of mind, the path of water and fire, the path of wind and lightning, and so on. however, it¡¯s not suitable for my path of freedom!¡± ¡°freedom is the unrestrained right to do as one pleases. to me, everything is changing, but nothing is changing. however, ¡®everlasting¡¯ is like forcing all changes to remain unchanged.¡± ¡°i¡¯m killing others and myself!¡± fang jinyu finally figured it out. no matter how much cultivation ability he accumulated, it wouldn¡¯t affect his cultivation tribulation. however, after the first appearance of his self-created immortal body, the cultivation tribulation disappeared. therefore, it could only be related to the incomplete immortal body. ¡°then how should i solve this problem?¡± ¡°rebuild it after destroying it?¡± it was undoubtedly the best solution, so fang jinyu immediately tried it. however, at this moment, fang jinyu realized that the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± was easy to invite but difficult to send away. the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± of his body were entangled with his flesh and blood everywhere. at fang jinyu¡¯s level, his flesh and blood were no longer as simple as they seemed on the surface! they contained all traces of fang jinyu¡¯s past existence! the path of freedom fang jinyu cultivated, his immortal ascension stage primordial spirit, the cultivation core he obtained from cultivating the immortal cultivation technique, his cultivation techniques, and great divine powers¡­ even the small immortal domain could be considered a trace of his past existence. therefore, it was difficult to rebuild it after destroying it! it was like denying all the hard work he had done in the past! ¡°that¡¯s not right. one and a half of the traces of my past existence seem to be in a state of separation¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. he thought of the disciple he had once taken in, chi suzi. she had traces of his existence and was in a state of separation! the other half was shi wushuang. shi wushuang had been deeply entangled with him, but she had mocked a certain little girl for not growing up after so many years. as a result, her time had been reversed. after shi wushuang started over again, fang jinyu sent her to her parents¡¯ side. now that hundreds of years had passed, the traces of her relationship with him could be said to be ¡°half-separated!¡± ¡°in that case, i wonder if my junior sister sun, who went to the apocalypse, is still alive?¡± fang jinyu thought of another person. the ¡°junior sister sun,¡± who looked weak in the tianling sect back then! ¡°junior sister sun¡± was initially deeply involved with fang jinyu, but the apocalypse demons welcomed her back to the apocalypse. it had been almost a thousand years since they last met. their relationship could be considered a ¡°half-separated¡± state. Chapter 453 - 453 Killing The Others And Himself (Part 2) 453 killing the others and himself (part 2) as for fang jinyu¡¯s senior brother, ¡°grandmaster meng,¡± and the others, they couldn¡¯t be considered to be in the ¡°half-separated¡± state. firstly, ¡°grandmaster meng¡± accepted fang jinyu as a disciple on behalf of his master, and then he taught him some cultivation techniques. after that, fang jinyu returned to the tianling sect and presided over it for hundreds of years. the relationship between the two could be described as extremely deep. afterward, fang jinyu left the small immortal domain. fang jinyu wanted to find these three people and see if he could use them to help him complete the destruction and reconstruction! the person fang jinyu wanted to find the most was, naturally, his disciple, chi suzi. although he had a master-disciple relationship with her and they should be deeply involved, his ¡°cheater¡± disciple wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by two extraordinary books if that was the case. it was important to understand how chi suzi acquired the extraordinary book in contrast to fang jinyu. chi suzi could control the extraordinary book, and she was the ¡°extraordinary book¡¯s charioteer¡± and had the absolute right to use it. unlike fang jinyu, who could just ¡°borrow-to-read¡± the extraordinary book. moreover, fang jinyu could only borrow and read the extraordinary book for an extremely short time. other than that, while fang jinyu had only a superficial understanding of the path of heart force and was unable to comprehend it even after obtaining the ultimate heart force, chi suzi had already created her cultivation method for the path of heart force and even mastered several marvelous heart force techniques. for example, her ¡°uninhabited technique¡± could reduce her existence in the eyes of others, or even make her non-existent, as if she were invisible. these examples were enough to prove how extraordinary chi suzi was. it was why fang jinyu was certain that chi suzi was ¡°half-separated¡± from the traces of his past! when fang jinyu found chi suzi, he immediately confirmed his guess. his ¡°cheater¡± disciple was indeed very special. they were masters and disciples but had nothing to do with each other. not only could fang jinyu not find chi suzi in his past, but she couldn¡¯t find him in her past either! ¡°great. she just happened to be in trouble, but i¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± although fang jinyu had yet to enter the world chi suzi was in, he could see everything with his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s ability. someone was chasing after chi suzi and wanted to kill her. the other party was powerful. if it weren¡¯t for chi suzi possessing an extraordinary book, she would be like any other nascent soul stage cultivator to be killed long ago. as for why fang jinyu hadn¡¯t made a move yet? fang jinyu wanted to save her at the right time. ¡­ chi suzi had experienced many ups and downs in her life in a short time. ever since she had agreed to become the extraordinary book¡¯s ¡°charioteer,¡± her journey had been smooth sailing for hundreds of years. although chi suzi had encountered many problems, she had successfully resolved all of them! chi suzi had to give a large portion of the luck she obtained to the extraordinary book, and she couldn¡¯t get the immortal opportunity she harvested herself. however, the luck that she had been continuously losing was suppressed and even increased by quite a bit. with the increase in luck, chi suzi could do everything more smoothly. although chi suzi wanted to try the perfect incarnation technique, she was still ranked 9 in the nascent soul stage and didn¡¯t even have a clue how to achieve it. however, chi suzi has gained a lot over the years. however, after coming to this world, chi suzi¡¯s good luck in the past suddenly ended. it turned out that her first extraordinary book was in this world. moreover, there was more than one extraordinary book in this world! thus, just like how ¡°the book nurtured poisonous worms,¡± an extremely spectacular scene appeared, and chi suzi¡¯s luck also changed. even though chi suzi didn¡¯t lose her luck, she could no longer use the luck she obtained from the first extraordinary book, nor could it bring her any benefits. for cultivators like chi suzi, who relied on a large amount of luck to improve her cultivation base in a short time, there would naturally be no problems as long as her luck was fine. even if something happened, she could successfully resolve everything. however, the drawbacks would be exposed if something went wrong with her luck. otherwise, yi yuaner wouldn¡¯t have lost her greatest reliance, her best helper, the ¡°book of fortune and misfortune,¡± after her luck was destroyed by fang jinyu¡¯s self-created great divine powers. chi suzi wasn¡¯t as miserable as yi yuaner because she had accumulated a lot of luck for herself over the years. however, with chi suzi¡¯s current luck, she was naturally unable to prevent other extraordinary books from attacking her. she even attracted the strongest being in this world to come and kill her. this realm didn¡¯t have immortal ascension stage cultivators, but some cultivators ranked 9 in the incarnation stage and were extremely close to breaking through the immortal ascension stage. it was because he had a ¡°fake cultivation ability¡± from the heavenly spirit realm. at first, chi suzi thought that she was going to die. even the spirit of her extraordinary book was helpless. however, as a slender palm broke through the void and landed, the strongest expert in this world, an existence that ranked 9 in the incarnation stage with a ¡°fake cultivation ability,¡± was instantly turned into ashes. at that moment, chi suzi even saw countless changes frozen and her fate locked. she couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. she only came back to her senses when fang jinyu appeared. ¡°master!¡± when chi suzi saw fang jinyu, she couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated. it was because fang jinyu wasn¡¯t an unknown powerhouse. therefore, chi suzi didn¡¯t have to worry about how to deal with him. chi suzi asked curiously, ¡°master, why are you here?¡± although she was extraordinary, her cultivation base was still too low. even her horizons were limited. the ¡°book spirit¡± of the extraordinary book looked like a little boy had discovered something, but it was precisely because he had discovered something that he didn¡¯t dare speak rashly. Chapter 454 - 454 Killing The Others And Himself (Part 3) 454 killing the others and himself (part 3) ¡°i came by crossing the sea of realms, of course.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he released the fate that he had intercepted back then. in an instant, he stared at a certain extraordinary book. at this moment, the extraordinary book had already changed its ¡°charioteer,¡± with the way it tricked chi suzi back then. at this moment, the ¡°book spirit,¡± who was watching everything coldly, suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°darn it!¡± the cloud-shaped ¡°book spirit¡± cried out, but it was like a monkey that failed to escape from people capturing it. fang jinyu grabbed it before it could resist. ¡°fellow daoist, we meet again.¡± fang jinyu said. afterward, he used his path of freedom to suppress the extraordinary book and the cloud-shaped ¡°book spirit.¡± back then, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything to it, but he was no longer the previous him and had accumulated enough strength, so it was naturally another matter. fang jinyu¡¯s actions had undoubtedly frightened the ¡°book spirit,¡± who looked like a little boy beside chi suzi. although he was much stronger than the cloud-shaped ¡°book spirit,¡± his strength was limited. in other words, fang jinyu could suppress the boy-like ¡°book spirit¡± in the way he suppressed the cloud-shaped ¡°book spirit.¡± ¡°master, have you broken through the immortal ascension stage?¡± chi suzi finally realized what was going on. although she hadn¡¯t broken through the incarnation stage yet, she had been following the extraordinary book for a long time and was more or less knowledgeable. when fang jinyu heard it, he immediately shook his head slightly and sighed. ¡°i¡¯m ashamed. i¡¯ve been cultivating for more than 1,300 years, but i¡¯m only ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage.¡± the corners of the boy-like ¡°book spirit¡¯s¡± mouth twitched a few times. on the other hand, chi suzi was stunned. fang jinyu had only cultivated for 1,300 years and had already succeeded in his cultivation validation. moreover, he even ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage. chi suzi had coincidentally heard the ¡°book spirit,¡± wucuo, mention it. it was one of the veteran immortal ascension stage positions! chi suzi thought about herself¡­ including her previous reincarnations, she had been cultivating for almost 700 to 800 years. for a moment, chi suzi suspected that fang jinyu was pretending to be humble. however, when she thought of fang jinyu¡¯s title as the most honest person in the nine desolations, she dispelled her thought. when chi suzi was ashamed of her thoughts, she quickly said, ¡°congratulations, master!¡± chi suzi was genuinely happy for fang jinyu. after all, from today onwards, chi suzi was also a cultivator with the support of an immortal ascension stage cultivator in the sea of realms! fang jinyu nodded. afterward, chi suzi asked him about the incarnation technique, and he explained in detail the steps of the perfect incarnation technique and the heavenly incarnation technique to her. however, chi suzi¡¯s expression became more and more strange as she listened. she felt that fang jinyu knew more about the perfect incarnation technique than the heavenly incarnation technique. thus, after fang jinyu¡¯s reaching, chi suzi couldn¡¯t help but ask the ¡°book spirit,¡± wucuo. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that no one in this world can explain the perfect incarnation technique in detail?¡± after a moment of silence, the ¡°book spirit,¡± who looked like a little boy, showed an extremely complicated expression. his eyes were filled with shock as he said, ¡°is it possible that your master is a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream to use the perfect incarnation technique in the sea of realms?¡± chi suzi didn¡¯t forget what the ¡°book spirit¡± had said. chi suzi wanted to try the perfect incarnation technique because she was unwilling to give up and wanted to give it a try. after all, chi suzi had the protection of an immortal treasure! the ¡°book spirit¡± said strangely, ¡°actually, it¡¯s even more impossible to cultivate to rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage in 1,300 years¡­¡± Chapter 455 - 455 Using Qing Fu as the Cultivation Paths Foundation 455 using qing fu as the cultivation path¡¯s foundation fang jinyu wasn¡¯t that bored to deliberately ¡°show off¡± to a nascent soul stage cultivator, even if chi suzi was his only official disciple. previously, after saving chi suzi at the critical moment, fang jinyu had keenly noticed that other than the ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± in his primordial spirit, the others had begun to change. it seemed that since fang jinyu saved chi suzi, the two of them were involved. therefore, fang jinyu specifically explained the perfect incarnation technique and the heavenly incarnation technique to chi suzi to confirm this. chi suzi was the one who asked for the former. as for the latter, it was purely because of the relationship between master and disciple that fang jinyu wanted to help his arrogant disciple. after all, fang jinyu knew how difficult it was to use the perfect incarnation technique. although fang jinyu had already understood that the power of the ultimate heart force could help him use the perfect incarnation technique, it wasn¡¯t the only way to achieve it! however, fang jinyu was aware that none of the alternative methods had yet been successful in the sea of realms. for example, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the nascent soul stage had a 10% chance of using the perfect incarnation technique with the help of a large amount of luck, the person¡¯s fate, and an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± it was easy to achieve the first two conditions. however, the sea of realms had no ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± after fang jinyu finished his explanation, his kindness in saving chi suzi and solving her problems improved his relationship with her. naturally, the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± were also affected. it was because of the changes in the traces of the past. after all, chi suzi existed in fang jinyu¡¯s past. however, all traces of her existence had disappeared. now that he had met chi suzi again, those disappeared traces returned. this way, it could be considered breaking the original ¡°everlasting characteristic!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. fang jinyu expected he would have to make a few more trips and even borrow the power of his system, but he didn¡¯t expect everything could be solved after meeting chi suzi. of course, fang jinyu felt like it was also time to visit shi wushuang and ¡°junior sister sun.¡± after all, they were his long-lost friends. therefore, fang jinyu deliberately split up two projections. they crossed the endless sea of realms! one went to the cave lake realm of the ¡°thousand realms¡± great realm, while the other went to the apocalypse. the former was easy to find, but the latter would take some effort. as for fang jinyu¡¯s main body, he would stay here and use chi suzi¡¯s uniqueness to change the traces of his past and break the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± in his body. however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t stay in this world for too long. after all, he had broken through the immortal ascension stage. fortunately, fang jinyu could stay for a few more years because of his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. before he left, he broke through the first appearance of his immortal body and the other ¡°everlasting characteristics!¡± immediately, fang jinyu ¡°gifted¡± all the ¡°everlasting characteristics.¡± a stone axe flipped over and absorbed all the ¡°everlasting characteristics.¡± in the end, the aura of the stone axe became extremely terrifying. it was several times more terrifying than the projection of the superior spear that fang jinyu had obtained in his dream! it turned out that the stone axe made the chaotic, turbid air churn and forced back. at this moment, if not for the fact that the stone axe was incompatible with fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path, it could cross the endless sea of realms and severely injure a powerful enemy with one swing of the axe, even if it was the ¡°life-pulling slash¡± that was used to find things! in addition, since the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± originated from fang jinyu and were now poured into the stone axe to become its foundation, it took less time for the stone axe to evolve into an immortal treasure. fang jinyu was naturally surprised and happy about it. if the stone axe could be upgraded to an immortal treasure, it would undoubtedly increase his strength even more! it was because once a pseudo-immortal treasure was sublimated into an immortal treasure, even if it didn¡¯t match the cultivator¡¯s cultivation path, it would still become compatible with the cultivator¡¯s cultivation path. the immortal axe of freedom! it was the name that fang jinyu had prepared long ago. it was simple and easy to remember, and it also matched the characteristics of the stone axe after it was sublimated. fang jinyu reached out his hand and grabbed the stone axe in the chaotic, turbid air. afterward, it disappeared when the light shattered. however, fang jinyu kept it. as the stone axe entered the primordial spirit, the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± of his primordial spirit immediately echoed from afar. after all, they were of the same origin. fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± of his primordial spirit. it seemed that the part about ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± was incomplete. it only had a ¡°beginning¡± and no ¡°end.¡± therefore, when the ¡°everlasting characteristics¡± of other places were ¡°sent¡± into the stone axe, fang jinyu could feel his cultivation tribulation again. ¡°as expected, going too far is as bad as falling short!¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. after witnessing the might of the superior treasure, he was a little too obsessed with ¡°everlasting¡¯s¡± power. however, it still didn¡¯t belong to fang jinyu. only the path of freedom belonged to fang jinyu! ¡°the next step is to solve the problem of the path of freedom reaching its end¡­¡± what should fang jinyu do at the end of the path? if there was a river, fang jinyu would build a bridge. if there was a mountain, fang jinyu would build stairs. if there was a cliff, he would build his own rope and chain. however, if there were none of the three and there was nothing in front of him¡­ fang jinyu pondered, ¡°will my cultivation path turn into nothingness?¡± however, he shook his head. it was because it was an incredible method of moving mountains. it wasn¡¯t fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom! fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path was like, ¡°i¡¯ll go over if the mountain doesn¡¯t come.¡± if the path ahead was empty, then fang jinyu would use himself as a path to create one! Chapter 456 - 456 Using Qing Fu As The Cultivation Paths Foundation (Part 2) 456 using qing fu as the cultivation path¡¯s foundation (part 2) however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t try it immediately. fang jinyu could create his cultivation path in such a way, but he couldn¡¯t use the same method to extend his cultivation path that had reached its end. otherwise, it would be very easy for him to go astray. ¡°the path of freedom is unfettered. i seem to have stuck with what i¡¯ve seen and heard. i¡¯ve been overly reliant on my unrestrained ability, which is why i reached the end of my path of freedom when i broke through the immortal ascension stage.¡± ¡°however, it wasn¡¯t my nomological intent of freedom that went wrong. it was my fault! my cultivation base isn¡¯t enough to achieve the path of freedom that can let me do what i want!¡± fang jinyu thought about it carefully. in fact, his path of freedom should have failed long ago in the cultivation inquiry land of the 8,000 miles of lightning territories. every question in the cultivation inquiry land was reasonable. however, because fang jinyu¡¯s system was unreasonable, it directly made him produce the cultivation runes of the path of freedom. therefore, the birth of his path of freedom became logical. however, if that were the case, fang jinyu would fail to break through rank 9 in the incarnation stage, let alone successfully achieve his cultivation validation. such a path of freedom would cause him to suffer qi deviation. even if fang jinyu were a cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique and had the help of heaven and earth, he would still fail to escape the fate of suffering qi deviation. however, the appearance of a certain little girl directly exempted fang jinyu from all of it! the path of freedom initially didn¡¯t make sense, but it became reasonable. even if fang jinyu was only ranked 9 in the incarnation stage, he could ignore the cultivation path in the mortal world. what was the cultivation path in the mortal world? places other than the immortal realm were the mortal world¡¯s cultivation path. it was also why it was so easy for fang jinyu to kill the yama judge. other than the fact that the first appearance of the immortal body was too powerful, it was also related to fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom. the yama judge¡¯s ¡°judgment in the mortal world¡± was ineffective against fang jinyu! ¡°in that case, the core of my path of freedom is actually qing fu?¡± after realizing it, fang jinyu¡¯s 20,000 years of cultivation ability instantly went out of control and turned into a raging fire of cultivation ability. it instantly turned him into ashes. it was the danger of cultivating in the immortal ascension stage! the immortal ascension stage cultivators would immediately die if they were careless! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t enter the realm of annihilation. he was in the realm of nirvana. his figure appeared after the flames of cultivation ability burned away. at this moment, he broke through rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage! although fang jinyu finally broke through the cultivation realm that had trapped him for hundreds of years, he was still unhappy. it was because the flames of cultivation ability and the direct breakthrough in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base indicated that his previous speculation was correct! it was his path of freedom. however, the core of fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was a little girl called ¡°qing fu¡± who kept calling him ¡°mother!¡± however, it wasn¡¯t the reason fang jinyu was unhappy. ¡°i¡¯ll never be able to surpass the little girl¡­¡± fang jinyu frowned. the core of fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path meant that his cultivation base would forever be inferior to qing fu. for example, she was now a middle-stage immortal ascension cultivator, so fang jinyu could only be an early-stage immortal ascension cultivator. things would be the same no matter how much cultivation ability he accumulated or how he triggered his cultivation ability tribulation. if something happened to qing fu, although fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t be in trouble with her, his cultivation would stagnate. ¡°no, i still have to beat her. how can my cultivation base be inferior to her?¡± fang jinyu shook his head. fang jinyu was a vengeful person¡­ cough, he was a person who was extremely particular about karma. since there was a cause, there must be a result! if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t beaten qing fu up, his cultivation mind might become unstable! therefore, fang jinyu stepped forward and crossed the endless sea of realms. he used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, to return to the small immortal domain. afterward, fang jinyu began to cultivate. it was because the previous flames of cultivation ability had directly cleared out more than 20,000 years of fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability. although fang jinyu had a breakthrough in his cultivation, he only had a few hundred years left. moreover, it was because of the characteristic that a cultivator who ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s cultivation ability would never be lower than 100 years. year after year, fang jinyu worked hard in his cultivation day after day. although the immortal ascension hall had the effect of time acceleration, it was still far inferior to his system. therefore, after 30 years, fang jinyu stopped cultivating. it was because fang jinyu had accumulated 10,000 years of cultivation ability. in the past 30 years, perhaps because fang jinyu had broken through to rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage, the frequency of triggering his ¡°cultivation ability +1¡± had increased quite a bit. since fang jinyu still had a low cultivation base, he didn¡¯t need too much cultivation ability. 10,000 years of cultivation ability was enough. after all, when fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability tribulation came, it would form the flames of cultivation ability again. no matter how many tens of thousands of years of cultivation ability he had, it would be cleared in one day. the flames of cultivation ability could be said to be the cultivation ability tribulation that all immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t want to encounter the most! it was because, regardless of whether cultivators succeeded, they would only have a hundred years of cultivation ability left. it was still a little comforting to have a successful breakthrough, but if the breakthrough failed, they would cry without tears. although all the breakthrough tribulations that started from rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage were called the cultivation ability tribulations, their manifestation varied. fire, lightning, illusion, refinement, and so on seemed to correspond to the 3,000 types of great cultivation paths. at this moment, fang jinyu had completed the accumulation of cultivation ability, but he wanted to continue ¡°working hard¡± on his cultivation path. after 30 years, he had a clue. Chapter 457 - 457 Using Qing Fu As The Cultivation Paths Foundation (Part 3) 457 using qing fu as the cultivation path¡¯s foundation (part 3) to be precise, fang jinyu had such a thought before he started to recover his 10,000-year cultivation ability. it was to change the core of his path of freedom! ¡°if i use my system to replace qing fu, will my path of freedom become better? or will it cause me to suffer qi deviation?¡± fang jinyu seriously considered the feasibility of the two options. after all, the combat strength that the little girl displayed was simply invincible in the sea of realms. wasn¡¯t its prerequisite being invincible in the world? although the system was strong and omnipotent, which allowed fang jinyu to do what he wanted, it seemed weak when one thought about it carefully. it couldn¡¯t be seen directly, like a certain little girl¡¯s combat strength. ¡°eh?¡± fang jinyu suddenly had an idea. the projection he had sent to the apocalypse had encountered an unexpected scene. ¡­ in the apocalypse. it was an area that looked like a human world. other than the low-grade apocalypse demons who looked the same, it was another human world. the place was called the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± it was because the low-grade apocalypse demons here liked to be busy for the benefit of others. for example, they would argue over the likes and dislikes of someone, even if that person couldn¡¯t provide them any benefits! another example would be that they wouldn¡¯t carefully think about the loopholes in the other party¡¯s words when other people incited the crowd and would passionately join them. it was as if they had lost their minds and acted like monkeys. hence, the place was named the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± fang jinyu found that ¡°junior sister sun¡± had become an incarnation stage cultivator in this place. after so many years, although ¡°junior sister sun¡± had become more attractive, her every move had a charm, whether it was her soft voice or her gentle smile. she still looked beautiful, even if she was angry. however, ¡°junior sister sun¡¯s¡± appearance was weaker than before! she looked pale and weak as if her front and back looked the same. anyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but call her ¡°upper back sun.¡± therefore, fang jinyu felt that he had guessed correctly. she had a kidney failure! however, when fang jinyu recognized her, ¡°junior sister sun¡± didn¡¯t recognize him. fang jinyu didn¡¯t mind at first. fang jinyu only came to take a look and see if his old friend was still alive. fang jinyu wasn¡¯t curious about whether the other party was pretty. he didn¡¯t think ¡°junior sister sun¡± was pretty. of course, he didn¡¯t think she was ugly either. however, at this moment, an immortal ascension stage aura suddenly appeared. a female voice called out to him, ¡°shi eman greets fellow daoist.¡± fang jinyu knew that he couldn¡¯t hide himself anymore. therefore, fang jinyu revealed his immortal ascension stage cultivation base and bowed back from afar. ¡°fang jinyu greets fellow daoist shi.¡± ¡°senior brother fang?¡± it was also at this time that sun xinyu recognized fang jinyu. after all, the difference in cultivation between them was too great. if fang jinyu didn¡¯t take the initiative to show himself, how could sun xinyu, an incarnation stage cultivator, discover him? ¡°xinyu, do you know fellow daoist fang?¡± the immortal ascension stage female cultivator named shi eman couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. she was sun xinyu¡¯s master. she was also the one who fled when qing fu and the yama judge fought. ¡°more than a thousand years ago, i cultivated with junior sister sun in the tianling sect.¡± fang jinyu nodded. shi eman couldn¡¯t help but ask in disbelief, ¡°fellow daoist, have you reincarnated?¡± although she only saw fang jinyu¡¯s projection, she could vaguely feel that he was stronger than her. fang jinyu said with a regretful look, ¡°i, fang jinyu, cultivate as a mortal. i¡¯m ashamed to say that i used more than a thousand years to break through the immortal ascension stage.¡± Chapter 458 - 458 Be Still if You Want to Fight, Be Forebearing if You Want to Be Stable 458 be still if you want to fight, be forebearing if you want to be stable this time, fang jinyu was pretending on purpose. after all, the female cultivator named shi eman wasn¡¯t only an immortal ascension stage cultivator. she was also sun xinyu¡¯s master. back then, fang jinyu was sun xinyu¡¯s peer. today, he is her master¡¯s peer! however, fang jinyu was surprised that shi eman gave him a piece of land after learning that he broke through the immortal ascension stage in less than 2,000 years. ¡°it¡¯s a newborn land of the apocalypse. it hasn¡¯t appeared yet, but it will one day. it was born because it borrowed the power of the land of bewitching monkeys. that is why i can decide and find an immortal ascension stage cultivator for it. however, no fellow daoist has had the qualifications to become its owner until now. fellow daoist fang, you¡¯ve broken through the immortal ascension stage within 2,000 years. you¡¯re also at least ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage. it turns out that you can be its owner.¡± shi eman spoke sincerely. however, fang jinyu shook his head and declined. fang jinyu had opened up his small immortal domain. although the land of the apocalypse was more mysterious, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to give up on his small immortal domain. ¡°fellow daoist fang, you¡¯ll only know the wonders of the apocalypse after you enter this world. every land of the apocalypse is very different. this newborn land of the apocalypse hasn¡¯t been born yet, so i don¡¯t know much about it. therefore, i can only tell you that even a great realm in the sea of realms might not be as good as this piece of land of the apocalypse!¡± shi eman hurriedly tried to persuade fang jinyu. it was because if shi eman couldn¡¯t find someone to take over the piece of land, the newborn land of the apocalypse would continue to lie on the land of bewitching monkeys and absorb what it needed. although the newborn land would return what it had absorbed in the future, she was only ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage. therefore, she couldn¡¯t bear the burden. however, fang jinyu refused shi eman, no matter how she tried to persuade him. thus, shi euman sighed and said, ¡°fellow daoist fang, if you change your mind within 1,000 years, you can come and find me here.¡± fang jinyu nodded. afterward, fang jinyu bid farewell to shi eman and sun xinyu. his body immediately dispersed, and he withdrew the projection formed by the cultivation mark. ¡­ fang jinyu retracted his gaze and fell into deep thought in the small immortal domain. a piece of land in the apocalypse was naturally extraordinary. it could be regarded as a world. otherwise, it couldn¡¯t birth the immortal ascension stage cultivators. the apocalypse was very different from the dark land. although fang jinyu only sent his projection to the dark land, it had the immortal ascension stage techniques. however, when fang jinyu went to take a look this time, he couldn¡¯t get any clues at all! what fang jinyu could sense was still the same as before. it was absurd, but it was also filled with a mysterious feeling. it could be said to be contradictory! ¡°according to qing fu, the land of distorted truth and the land of collapsed rites and music are only places in the upper middle levels of the apocalypse. the land of bewitching monkeys is close to the worst region. however, i can¡¯t even see through anything in the land of bewitching monkeys¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. the mystery of the apocalypse was far beyond his imagination. however, no matter how special and unusual the land of the apocalypse was, fang jinyu could only give up. he only wanted to change the core of his path of freedom. fang jinyu could delay the rest of his thoughts. ¡°i should try despite thinking about it. it¡¯s a pity that i¡¯m only ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage now, and i don¡¯t dare try rashly.¡± fang jinyu sighed. rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage is the fusion of one¡¯s cultivation path. its characteristic might not be useful to other immortal ascension stage cultivators, but it was useful to fang jinyu! with his millions of years of lifespan, even if fang jinyu failed to change the core of the path of freedom, he could use one hundred thousand years of his lifespan to offset the price of failure! however, fang jinyu was only ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage. although the characteristic of his cultivation stage, the ¡°cultivation technique companion,¡± was powerful, it only reflected in his combat strength. however, he didn¡¯t lack combat strength. fang jinyu shook his head and softly said, ¡°the thunderbolt!¡± the lightning bolts immediately appeared in the sky. afterward, dragon-shaped figures appeared when the lightning bolts collided. it was the lightning tribulation dragon named ¡°lieque dao.¡± it was a part of the lightning tribulation¡¯s power. as fang jinyu cultivated the lightning heavenly book, they appeared when they ¡°heard¡± his summon. each ¡°lieque dao¡± possessed the power of a cultivator who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage. the ¡°lieque dao¡± that filled the sky was considered an extraordinary increase in combat strength for middle-stage immortal ascension cultivators. however, fang jinyu naturally had no use for it. therefore, he spent a thousand years of cultivation ability and allowed the ¡°lieque dao¡± to condense their bodies. although they didn¡¯t have spiritual intelligence, they would become real living beings in less than ten thousand years. some¡±lieque dao,¡± which hadn¡¯t developed their spiritual intelligence, surrounded and protected the small immortal domain. afterward, fang jinyu continued to ponder his path of freedom. after all, it related to fang jinyu¡¯s system! turning the system into the core of his cultivation path, whether it was to make his path of freedom better or worse in a short time, could be considered a good direction of development. however, what if¡­ what if it made fang jinyu¡¯s system disappear? there were countless living beings in the sea of realms. why did his system choose him? was it because his talent was average and his looks were ordinary? if it was only randomly assigned to him, would the change in the [ath of freedom ¡°awakened¡± his system? Chapter 459 - 459 Be Still if You Want to Fight, Be Forebearing if You Want to Be Stable (Part 2) 459 be still if you want to fight, be forebearing if you want to be stable (part 2) it was the reason fang jinyu was so hesitant. other than fang jinyu¡¯s hard work and personality, which were to be still when he wanted to fight and forbearing when he wanted to be stable, his system was the main reason he could be where he is today! ¡­ unlike fang jinyu¡¯s peaceful place, the sea of realms was lively. dozens of immortal ascension stage almighties suddenly appeared. afterward, as if they had planned it, they surrounded a little girl who had just captured the winged humanoid ancient beast again. ¡°what do you want?¡± the little girl looked around and realized that there were only a few people she was familiar with because they all had good things that she had taken a fancy to. a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage said, ¡°we came here to kill you!¡± it was a talented immortal from the nine mountains and nine seas. his name was kong xuanyi, and he had already broken through rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage 100,000 years ago. he had been holding himself back and hadn¡¯t broken through until now because he wanted to become the ¡°first immortal.¡± in the eyes of the self-conceited talented immortals, it would be a disgrace if they broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage! ¡°fellow daoist, you should blame yourself for mastering a power you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± kong xuanyi continued to say it coldly. at that time, these immortal ascension stage cultivators thought qing fu was the person who killed the yama judge! since fang jinyu had just achieved his cultivation validation, and his cultivation base was far weaker than that of the yama judge, even if he was also recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list like them, these people from the nine mountains and nine seas still didn¡¯t take fang jinyu seriously. several talented immortals in the nine mountains and nine seas even felt that fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path had reached its end! after all, it was rare for a person with three-attribute spiritual roots to cultivate the incarnation stage in the entire sea of realms. moreover, those who had reached this realm with three-attribute spiritual roots had all used ¡°dirty¡± methods. there wasn¡¯t even a single cultivator among them who used the heavenly incarnation technique. hence, such a scene happened. in their opinion, qing fu, who was only ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage but could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator, was too much of a threat. therefore, someone made the first attack, and dozens of immortal ascension stage cultivators participated. however, although there were many immortal ascension stage cultivators, they were defeated quickly when they faced the petite green-gold figure. even the immortal ascension stage cultivators fell in droves, and their supreme cultivation cores were destroyed one by one. the lucky immortal ascension stage cultivators who escaped were terrified. those immortal ascension stage cultivators whose cultivation cores had been destroyed weren¡¯t annihilated, and they could still reincarnate. however, these immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t accept that some immortal ascension stage cultivators had simply been killed! they were immortal ascension stage cultivators! in the netherworld, they could be addressed as ¡°supremes.¡± when they went to the dark land, they were revered as ¡°grandmasters.¡± even if they went to the apocalypse, they were qualified to control an area and look down on the destruction of the world if they met the conditions. however, some of them died just like that? the green-gold figure¡¯s might, which ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, caused these immortal ascension stage cultivators to feel terrified. the cultivation tribulation could increase one¡¯s combat strength, but it had never been like the little girl, who had directly ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. moreover, according to what they knew, it was the second time the little girl had raised her combat strength to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, right? ¡°go to the origin realm and get the ancient immortal¡¯s body!¡± an immortal ascension stage cultivator roared, and his voice shook the sea of realms. the chaotic, turbid air was torn apart, and the embryonic forms of the nomological powers formed by the battle were instantly destroyed by his voice. he was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. he could also be called an ¡°immortal¡± in the dark land. however, he came from a high-ranking race in the origin realm, and his name was ¡°grandmaster tianzhe.¡± afterward, the immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s body and cultivation core were destroyed. his primordial spirit wanted to escape, but it was entangled by a vine. with a gentle tug, his primordial spirit was destroyed on the spot. the vine could be long or short. since it was an immortal treasure, it could spread an unknown distance with a casual shake. the immortal ascension stage cultivator died even faster! these immortal ascension stage cultivators also had immortal treasures, but their immortal treasures were incomplete. therefore, they couldn¡¯t fight back against the intact divine power immortal treasure. the divine power immortal treasures weren¡¯t inferior to true immortal treasures at all. however, once the person who condensed the divine power immortal treasure died, it would directly dissipate. therefore, it made the divine power immortal treasure look far inferior to the real immortal treasure. it was still a matter of cost-effectiveness. at this moment, the ancient immortal¡¯s body was finally summoned from the famous origin realm. the ancient immortal¡¯s body moved after the primordial chaos-immortal light entered it. it instantly targeted a green-gold figure across the endless sea of realms. the might of the immortal realm instantly erupted! the mighty and terrifying power of the supreme immortal realm spread throughout the entire sea of realms. all immortal ascension stage cultivators trembled in fear. however, at this moment, a beam of the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy fell from the 33 layers of clear heaven, destroying the ancient immortal¡¯s body and the wisp of primordial chaos-immortal light. however, it wasn¡¯t the end. the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy was immortal. it followed the origin of primordial chaos-immortal light to the immortal realm. a moment later, the sword energy appeared above the many grand buildings. ¡°darn it!¡± an immortal was terrified, but it was too late. a primordial chaos true immortal was directly killed by the primordial chaos-immortal light, leaving only a wisp of his immortal soul to escape. it was all because the wisp of the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy had shown mercy. ¡°immortals cannot descend to the lower realm!¡± a voice rang out, as if it were the law of the world, causing all the immortal cultivators in the grand buildings to reveal expressions of fear. Chapter 460 - 460 Be Still if You Want to Fight, Be Forebearing if You Want to Be Stable (Part 3) 460 be still if you want to fight, be forebearing if you want to be stable (part 3) however, since the immortal race was extremely ancient, someone quickly stood up. ¡°a few years ago, an immortal came to the lower realm!¡± it was a supreme true immortal who had already condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light and was infinitely close to becoming an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± he could kill an ordinary true immortal with a single strand of his perfected chaos-immortal light! however, at this moment, even the supreme true immortal, who had condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid when he heard that voice. he had achieved cultivation validation in the immemorial era, so he naturally recognized the voice. he was the ninth disciple of the exalted immortal king! therefore, people called him the ninth daoist. the voice explained, ¡°she cut off her cultivation base in the immortal realm and used her immortal ascension stage cultivation base as the price. in the end, she was only left with the incarnation stage cultivation base before she could enter the sea of realms.¡± afterward, he disappeared. however, the ninth daoist¡¯s words shocked the immortal realm¡¯s cultivators. ¡°that woman is terrifying¡­¡± ¡°it turns out that she simply cut off her cultivation base in the immortal realm just to take revenge¡­¡± they were all aware of what had happened back then. a female immortal from the wang family used her status to interfere with the cultivation discussion that the immortal palace had set up here many times. she secretly killed many people to help her descendants get a good ranking. in the end, she angered the immortal palace. a true immortal took action and captured the female immortal. afterward, the true immortal sent her to the immortal executioner stage. however, the true immortal who supervised the execution seemed to be impartial. however, he secretly went easy on her. while shattering her immortal treasure, he also sent her down to the lower realm. outsiders didn¡¯t know much about the matter, but it was naturally not a secret to the immortals. it had long become their habit to go easy on serious matters. after they found out which true immortal was in charge of supervising the execution, they knew that the wang family¡¯s immortal race had already settled everything. in a few decades in the immortal realm, the female immortal of the wang family would return! the person who had a grudge against the wang family¡¯s female immortal was another female immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. since she wasn¡¯t a native of the immortal realm, they didn¡¯t know much about her background. they only knew that she had some old grudges. after all, why would a noble immortal race like them need to know the truth about such a small matter? wouldn¡¯t such actions taint their eyes and ears? ¡­ in the sea of realms, the ancient immortal¡¯s body that had been summoned from the origin realm was instantly killed, shocking kong xuanyi. afterward, he turned around and left without thinking. since his cultivation tribulation had yet to arrive, he couldn¡¯t upgrade his combat strength even if he wanted to. furthermore, in the previous battle, two cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage, whose combat strength had improved, reached rank 9. however, they were still not a match for the little girl in one round! although kong xuanyi believed he wasn¡¯t inferior to the little girl with his cultivation base, which ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, he wasn¡¯t her match. initially, he dared to come because they successfully invited the ancient immortal¡¯s body from the origin realm and because he was certain that the little girl was only ranked 5 in the immortal ascension stage! however, he didn¡¯t expect she would be so scary. not only did her combat strength improve to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage again, but the terrifying sword energy destroyed the ancient immortal¡¯s body they had painstakingly summoned, along with the wisp of primordial chaos-immortal light. a certain little girl had always held grudges, so how could she let him off? thus, qing fu chased him to the nine mountains and nine seas. however, a talented immortal from the nine mountains and nine seas stepped out and forcefully broke through at this moment. she panickedly faced the green-gold figure with her cultivation base, which ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. however, after fighting for one round, the cultivator, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, threw down her sword and turned to run. ¡°i¡¯m not fighting anymore. i¡¯m not fighting anymore. it has nothing to do with me. someone forced me!¡± as the cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage fled, she didn¡¯t forget to beg for mercy. it was the talented immortal with long hair that reached her shoulders. she had wanted to secretly breakthrough, then push open the stone door in her immortal ascension hall and flee. in the end, she was unlucky enough to be discovered. she could only pretend that she wanted to fight, or else it would be embarrassing. besides her, nine mountains and nine seas also had a few other sword cultivators. the strongest one was said to have a hint of the mysteries of the immortal law in his sword cultivation technique. of course, at the same time, she also wanted to see why the little girl could make her true immortal bloodline tremble and warn her. afterward, she felt the difference between them as soon as they fought. although only the little girl¡¯s combat strength had risen to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, a faint immortal law phantom that could defeat the entire sea of realms was flickering. when qing fu saw her escaping, she didn¡¯t chase after her. it was because the female sword cultivator had told her about the mysteries of the nine mountains and nine seas before she fled. thus, she couldn¡¯t help but start to be interested in this place. thus, a fair and tender hand opened its five fingers and took out a bell-shaped magic treasure. the body of an ancient immortal immediately appeared after she gently shook it. ¡°oh my goodness! stop it! the power of the immortal realm is not allowed to appear under the 33 layers of clear heaven!¡± at this moment, the ancient beast that had been forcibly shrunk into a doll couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. initially, he had only heard about it from one of his clansmen, but the scene before him undoubtedly confirmed the rumor. ¡°hey! i don¡¯t have the primordial chaos-immortal light. what are you worried about?¡± qing fu felt that the ancient beast was long-winded. even her ¡°mother¡± had never been so long-winded. afterward, she suddenly pushed and threw the behemoth-like ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin into the nine mountains and nine seas. with the power of a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, the nine mountains and nine seas couldn¡¯t even stop her. Chapter 461 - 461 Be Still If You Want To Fight, Be Forebearing If You Want To Be Stable (Part 4) 461 be still if you want to fight, be forebearing if you want to be stable (part 4) something strange happened when the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin entered the world with the most vigorous vitality in the sea of realms. the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin, which had been dead for countless years, began to revive. ¡°boom!¡± as vitality and death energy intertwined, the power of the immortal realm erupted. it was only a remnant of the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin, but it was undoubtedly an undefeatable attack on the nine mountains and nine seas. its eyes were closed, and its death energy was hazy. however, when the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin stood up from the ninth sea to obtain more life force, the life force of the fourth sea was instantly sucked dry by the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin! at the same time, an invisible force fell from the 33 layers of clear heaven. however, the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy couldn¡¯t cut off the ancient immortal¡¯s shed skin but could suppress or weaken its immortal realm power. the sea of realms didn¡¯t allow immortals to exist! it also made the talented immortals in the nine mountains and nine seas heave a sigh of relief. no matter how conceited they were, they knew they were no match for the power of the immortal realm. however, at this moment, something strange happened again. it was a green-gold stream of light that crashed into the nine mountains and nine seas like a meteor. afterward, something unbelievable happened. it stimulated the invisible force and transformed it into the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy! the essence of the invisible force was the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy. it was originally concealed and weakened, but it returned to its original form at this moment. the appearance of the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy directly shattered the entire nine mountains and nine seas! it was scattered into dozens of pieces. afterward, a green-gold stream of light swept up the largest part of the sea and escaped. an ancient beast that hadn¡¯t recovered its original appearance hurriedly followed and said, ¡°don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± if the nine mountains and nine seas collapsed, wouldn¡¯t the talented immortals inside go crazy? ¡­ a sword-wielding figure saw the scene in the 33 layers of clear heaven that carried the immortal realm. the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, even though he had cultivated to such a level. after all, he knew the little girl¡¯s true identity. however, someone laughed lightly and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you expect it?¡± afterward, a figure appeared. the person had a nine-colored flowing light, but it was flickering. it was as if he didn¡¯t exist in this world, but also as if he had existed in some other places in the past. he looked ancient and unfathomable. ¡°what the heck are you, a chess enthusiast, doing here?¡± the sword-wielding figure wasn¡¯t surprised to see the person who had come. afterward, he spoke in a bad mood. the person smiled and said, ¡°can¡¯t i meet my long-lost friend? i haven¡¯t shown my immortal realm power in the sea of realms, right? is there anyone more disciplined than me?¡± ¡°of course, you can.¡± the sword-wielding figure nodded. however, he immediately said, ¡°i remember that some time ago, you used the cultivation lotus as an excuse to attack the little girl in the apocalypse, right?¡± at this point, the sword-wielding figure also laughed. he was laughing very loudly! the person froze and defended himself, saying, ¡°i didn¡¯t do anything. i only slightly suppressed that little girl from the beginning to the end. i don¡¯t have any ill intentions. otherwise, i would have been killed by her past or future self!¡± ¡°really?¡± the sword-wielding figure spoke meaningfully. ¡°let me think. back then, you told the little girl to find a cultivation lotus and plant it for you. otherwise, even her ancient identity couldn¡¯t protect her, right? am i right?¡± the sword-wielding figure deliberately repeated the last two words. the person couldn¡¯t sit still anymore after he heard it. he said, ¡°the ninth daoist, don¡¯t you dare ruin my reputation! back then, i clearly said that it didn¡¯t matter about the cultivation lotus¡¯ grade!¡± ¡°the outer-emperor immortal, you have to know that it¡¯s useless for you to say these words to me¡­¡± after the sword-wielding figure finished speaking, he turned around and left. ¡°hey! the ninth daoist, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. you can¡¯t just leave me in the lurch!¡± the outer-emperor immortal panicked and quickly chased after him. ¡°you won¡¯t die. hence, don¡¯t say that i¡¯m leaving you in the lurch. besides, i admire your previous attitude more!¡± Chapter 462 - 462 Is It the Husky Path? 462 is it the husky path? ¡°what happened in the sea of realms?¡± fang jinyu had been alarmed when the ancient immortal¡¯s body was summoned from the origin realm. after all, that power had spread throughout the entire sea of realms. one would be intimidated by its might if one wasn¡¯t in the dark land, the netherworld, or the apocalypse¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivator! however, the power appeared and disappeared quickly. as for fang jinyu, who ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage, he still couldn¡¯t sense the exalted immortal king¡¯s sword energy from the 33 layers of clear heaven. therefore, after thinking for a while, he called out to qing fu in his heart to ask. ¡°oh¡­ mother¡­ gulp¡­ i¡¯m alright¡­ don¡¯t worry¡­ gulp¡­¡± the little girl replied to fang jinyu in his heart. after all, the matter had already ended, so she was fine. ¡°what happened to you?¡± fang jinyu felt that her voice was strange. ¡°gulp¡­ i¡¯m underwater¡­ gulp¡­¡± fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu wanted to go over and see what the little girl was doing, but after thinking about it, he gave up. he continued to cultivate his path of freedom. after thinking about it many times, fang jinyu decided not to change the core of his path of freedom for the time being. at the very least, fang jinyu had to use his system to become immortal and return to the immortal palace! after all, at that time, fang jinyu could protect himself in the immortal realm no matter what since he had his immortal position. after understanding the core, fang jinyu¡¯s understanding of the path of freedom reached a new level. the path of freedom that had reached its end could continue its journey. it was unfortunate that the path of freedom¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t been increased. it was still the same as before, ignoring all the cultivation paths in the mortal world! although it could allow fang jinyu to retreat when facing a cultivator who ranked 7 or 8 in the immortal ascension stage, he didn¡¯t believe that he would stop at the immortal ascension stage or stay at the immortal ascension stage for too long. fang jinyu believed that he would become immortal sooner or later! after all, fang jinyu could use his system to accumulate the cultivation abilities that were relatively difficult to cultivate in the immortal ascension stage. as for the insights required to break through the immortal ascension stage, he could also use his system to accumulate them over time and even achieve phenomenal success. the only thing that hindered his cultivation was a certain little girl. fang jinyu could only cultivate in the immortal realm when qing fu became immortal. everything was considered as happening in the way that fang jinyu had expected. his system could only be truly used when he broke through the immortal ascension stage. fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation in the immortal ascension stage was much easier than his cultivation in the nascent soul stage and the incarnation stage. he didn¡¯t even need to use a strand of immortal opportunity! after fang jinyu started his closed-door cultivation, the sea of realms soon became chaotic again. waves of mighty power erupted. however, he didn¡¯t notice it since it wasn¡¯t as shocking as the previous one. thus, after 120 years, fang jinyu finally learned of the changes in the sea of realms. ¡°the nine mountains and nine seas had collapsed?¡± ¡°the heavenly spirit realm had collapsed?¡± ¡°the cultivation heaven had collapsed?¡± ¡°the green-black duo of evil spirits?¡± ¡°the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms had all died?¡± fang jinyu looked at the woman in front of him in confusion. she called herself zhu tianer. zhu tianer appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s small immortal domain because she had comprehended the path of freedom by herself and converted it into her cultivation path. therefore, an invisible force guided zhu tianer and helped her find the small immortal domain. the sentences that had just popped out of fang jinyu¡¯s mouth were all told to him by zhu tianer. the reason was that fang jinyu had casually asked what events had happened in the sea of realms. fang jinyu expected he would only know about one or two immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ matters. after all, zhu tianer, who was a late-stage incarnation stage cultivator, could only come into contact with these matters. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect that zhu tianer would bring him five ¡°shocking¡± news! fang jinyu knew about the nine mountains and nine seas. they were places where only talented immortals could enter. he had visited the heavenly spirit realm, but he had never been to the heaven of cultivation. however, he had heard from a certain little girl that cultivation heaven was mysterious. first, one had to find it. afterward, one had to rely on three strands of immortal opportunity to enter. as long as the immortal ascension stage cultivators who entered weren¡¯t at the late-stage immortal ascension, they could use the cultivation heaven to increase their cultivation base by one rank. it was a treasure land that could make all immortal ascension stage cultivators keep thinking about it! however, these three places had all collapsed? fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s going on with the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms dying together and the green-black duo of evil spirits?¡± at this moment, he didn¡¯t think about a certain little girl. firstly, in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, although the little girl was good at causing trouble, she wasn¡¯t so crazy as to tear down the entire sea of realms like a husky! secondly, the term ¡°together¡± was obviously an exaggeration. without mentioning anyone else, wasn¡¯t fang jinyu still alive and living well? he didn¡¯t even go into reincarnation once, right? ¡°actually, these five matters can be considered one thing because the source of everything is the green-black duo of evil spirits. i¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. oh right! senior fang, the ¡®black¡¯ of the green-black duo of evil spirits, should be the ¡®green¡¯s¡¯ mount or subordinate. i once saw the ¡®black¡¯ being ordered around by the ¡®green¡¯ from afar, while the ¡®black¡¯ kept calling the ¡®green¡¯ his ¡®grandaunt¡¯ as if he was afraid of the ¡®green¡¯.¡± zhu tianer quickly replied. although she comprehended the path of freedom created by fang jinyu, she was different from him in that she cultivated the path of a sense of freedom, using the world to set her bottleneck. in other words, her eyes and ears could see and hear many things and get in touch with many people that her realm couldn¡¯t. as for using the world to set her bottleneck, zhu tianer had differentiated the range of what she could see and hear. the wider the range, the deeper her understanding of the path she cultivated! Chapter 463 - 463 Is It The Husky Path? (Part 2) 463 is it the husky path? (part 2) such a cultivation method was easier to break through than fang jinyu¡¯s, but it didn¡¯t have the unsolvable nature of fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path. it couldn¡¯t be immune to all the cultivation paths in the mortal world! after all, something like qing fu¡¯s cultivation foundation is unique! after zhu tianer finished her words, she was ready to kneel. she cultivated the path of freedom and followed its guidance to reach here. naturally, she wanted to be fang jinyu¡¯s disciple. even though the cultivators of the origin realm had spread the news that the talented immortals of the nine mountains and nine seas looked down on the newly ascended talented immortal who had created his path of freedom, zhu tianer had never thought of it this way. as a cultivator born as a mortal, she could only feel that the newly ascended talented immortal was extraordinary. he reached a level that could be compared to that of a cultivator with a legendary background with his three-attributed spiritual roots and ordinary cultivation aptitude! fang jinyu¡¯s talent and comprehension were simply unimaginable! she thought the newly promoted talented immortal was exceptional, particularly after fang jinyu brought zhu tianer in. it was because this world had completely turned into the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation field. although she only stood for a moment, her heart had a little more enlightenment about the path of freedom. however, fang jinyu suddenly moved and stopped her. ¡°fairy zhu, you can be my fellow daoist.¡± fang jinyu smiled and said it. it was because zhu tianer was the special ¡°free living being¡± that fang jinyu had been waiting for for a long time! it wasn¡¯t something that could be obtained through conversion or opening up a new world. it was possible that, after countless years, they were born into this world by coincidence. however, it was also possible that some living beings in the outside world had heard about the legend of this world and comprehended it without a teacher! zhu tianer was the latter. fang jinyu continued and said, ¡°other than three living beings, all living beings in this world are on the path of freedom. you can befriend them if you want to ask for a bright future. you will definitely gain something from discussing cultivation techniques with them. if you want to ask for a killing technique or a divine power that can protect your great cultivation, you will naturally be able to comprehend it as you walk down this mountain.¡± this mountain that supported the immortal ascension hall might be a mortal mountain, but it contained fang jinyu¡¯s nomological intent of freedom and was filled with perfect cultivation marks. as long as zhu tianer¡¯s path of freedom could trigger any perfect cultivation marks, she would naturally be able to obtain the inheritance. alchemy, spirit tool refinement, talisman creation, killing curses, puppets, great divine powers, secret techniques¡ªeverything that fang jinyu knew could be seen in those cultivation marks. of course, it was useless just to see it. it still depended on whether fang jinyu could comprehend it. zhu tianer thanked fang jinyu and walked out of the immortal ascension hall. only those at the immortal ascension stage could stay in the immortal ascension hall for a long time. after cultivating for so many years, zhu tianer knew it. after all, she was different from fang jinyu, who always worked behind closed doors. his system was enough to make him disregard the resources needed by many cultivators. in fact, since it was too difficult to find spiritual items above grade 7 in the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he could directly give up on elixirs, which was the best way to improve his cultivation base! zhu tianer was talented at refining spirit tools. she could be compared to nan li in alchemy and was only slightly inferior to fang jinyu! moreover, she had to interact with many cultivators while refining spirit tools. therefore, she gradually learned a lot of secrets about the sea of realms. of course, it wasn¡¯t a secret that cultivators other than those in the immortal ascension stage wouldn¡¯t know. it was something that many ordinary cultivators or rogue cultivators didn¡¯t know. for example, how could ordinary cultivators know the secret that they couldn¡¯t stay in the immortal ascension hall for long unless they were immortal ascension stage cultivators when their sect didn¡¯t have an immortal ascension stage cultivator? zhu tianer soon felt something after she walked down from the mountain. when she followed the feeling, she saw the mysterious spirit tool refining method and was stunned. when she came back to her senses, she was surprised to find that her spirit tool refinement skills had reached the realm she had dreamed of! it condensed into a cultivation fruit! ¡°i finally have a chance to break through the immortal ascension stage¡­¡± zhu tianer couldn¡¯t help but be happy. it didn¡¯t mean that she could immediately break through the immortal ascension stage after attaining the cultivation fruit. however, she would be destined to fail in breaking through the immortal ascension stage if she didn¡¯t attain the cultivation fruit! therefore, when zhu tianer thought of the ¡°free living being¡± that fang jinyu had mentioned before, she was overjoyed and quickly walked down the mountain. zhu tianer wasn¡¯t someone who liked to fight with others. therefore, the great divine powers and secret techniques on this mountain were naturally less attractive to her than improving her cultivation base and breaking through to the immortal ascension stage. ¡­ in the immortal ascension hall, fang jinyu retracted his gaze. fang jinyu intended to let zhu tianer trigger the perfect cultivation mark of refining spirit tools. after all, it was only a matter of time before she condensed her cultivation fruit into refining spirit tools. even if he didn¡¯t help her, it would only take another thousand years for her to cultivate her cultivation fruit. since that was the case, it was better to let his special ¡°free living being¡± return to its original position as soon as possible! at the same time, fang jinyu sent a message to an ruyin, asking her to act as a middleman so that zhu tianer could come into contact with the other ¡°free living beings¡± as soon as possible. an ruyin, who was used to being lazy, was a little unwilling. however, when she thought about how she got her incarnation stage cultivation base, she immediately did as fang jinyu said. after all, an ruyin was just helping to build a ¡°communication bridge,¡± while yi ren and the others loved to communicate with people. with an ruyin¡¯s personality, she had naturally gotten to know many ¡°free living beings¡± after one to two hundred years. ¡°when zhu tianer returns to the immortal ascension stage position, i might be able to increase my cultivation base by one rank!¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happier. Chapter 464 - 464 Is It The Husky Path? (Part 3) 464 is it the husky path? (part 3) otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have been so proactive. the cultivation of the immortal ascension stage could be said to have already embarked on a mysterious path. rumors said that some immortal ascension stage cultivators who created their great cultivation path would deliberately cut off their cultivation abilities after achieving the late-stage immortal ascension. they would condense all their cultivation cores that hadn¡¯t completely formed and send them to various places in the sea of realms! if someone fused their cultivation cores to achieve cultivation validation, they could take away at least half of one¡¯s cultivation ability in the future! they would be kind if they only took away half of the other party¡¯s cultivation ability. some ruthless cultivators would take away 90% of the other party¡¯s cultivation ability! the other party had painstakingly cultivated for more than 3,000 years. however, in the end, he had only increased his cultivation ability by a year. although fang jinyu was only ranked 3 in the immortal ascension stage, he knew how to use this ability. however, since he had his system, he didn¡¯t need such a method of harming others for his benefit. after all, he could gain ¡°cultivation ability +1¡± after triggering his system which was equivalent to taking away other cultivators¡¯ tens of thousands of years of hard work. afterward, fang jinyu wanted to call qing fu in his heart. however, fang jinyu was surprised to find that a petite figure walked out of a void door that appeared out of thin air just as he had such a thought. a small, doll-like creature with wings on its back was beside her feet. it was the ancient beast. it was originally huge, comparable to a world. however, after a little girl¡¯s ¡°torture,¡± it became like plasticine and became like this. no matter how hard the ancient beast tried, it couldn¡¯t return to its original state. at this moment, fang jinyu looked at the pitch-black ancient beast, and a thought came to his mind. he almost blurted out, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you two are the green-black duo of evil spirits, huh?¡± ¡°no!¡± however, qing fu shook her head. afterward, just as fang jinyu nodded, qing fu continued, ¡°mother, it¡¯s you and me! although you didn¡¯t come with me, i did count you in!¡± fang jinyu was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°thank you for thinking so highly of me!¡± afterward, although fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask, with this little girl¡¯s admission, he could imagine what she had done in the past 100 years. tear down one¡¯s wall to make up for another¡­ what the hell? the little girl had probably torn down many places, from the nine mountains and nine seas to the heavenly spirit realm and then to the cultivation heaven. afterward, it was most likely the immortal ascension stage cultivators blocking her way, so she casually ¡°tore down¡± all the immortal ascension stage cultivators. ¡°didn¡¯t the talented immortals of the nine mountains and nine seas stop you?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask. fang jinyu had heard that those talented immortals ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage many years ago. ¡°they did stop me!¡± fang jinyu was about to ask, ¡°after that?¡± however, he suddenly shut his mouth. the little girl implied that she had ¡°torn down¡± those talented immortals. for a moment, fang jinyu was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what is your current cultivation base?¡± ¡°rank 5 in the immortal ascension stage!¡± the little girl replied matter-of-factly. fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu was silent for a moment, then complained, ¡°don¡¯t you think that ranking 5 in the immortal ascension stage is a little unworthy of you?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true! then i¡¯ll improve two more ranks!¡± as soon as qing fu finished speaking, her cultivation base rose from rank 5 to rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage! fang jinyu was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°your cultivation base is fake, right?¡± Chapter 465 - 465 One Small Step Forward, One Big Step to Becoming an Immortal! 465 one small step forward, one big step to becoming an immortal! the good news was that a certain little girl¡¯s cultivation base was at the late-stage immortal ascension. the better news was that fang jinyu could finally trigger his cultivation ability tribulation and break through to the middle-stage immortal ascension. although it was dangerous to trigger the cultivation ability tribulation, and there were often immortal ascension stage cultivators who died because of it, they had no choice but to reincarnate. however, fang jinyu had a system, so he naturally passed it safely. the only thing that made fang jinyu somewhat resentful was that he encountered the flames of cultivation ability again! the flames of cultivation ability formed by tens of thousands of years of cultivation ability were beautiful in both appearance and color. it could be said to be the most peerless beauty in the world. no beauty could be half as beautiful as the 10,000-year-old flames of cultivation ability! ¡°the¡­ the flames of cultivation ability?¡± the ancient beast that had become a little girl¡¯s follower was squatting at the side, looking at the flames of cultivation ability that had just passed. it looked puzzled. after all, as long as one was an immortal ascension stage cultivator, they would be terrified when they saw the flames of cultivation ability formed by a hundred years of cultivation ability. not to mention the flames of cultivation ability formed by tens of thousands of years of cultivation ability! ¡°are you alright?¡± the ancient beast couldn¡¯t help but come over to comfort fang jinyu and say, ¡°as long as you¡¯re alright, it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s fine to lose your cultivation ability if you pass your cultivation ability tribulation!¡± after all, ten thousand years of cultivation ability being ¡°burned¡± by fire was too tragic! ¡°thank you for your comfort, fellow daoist!¡± fang jinyu cupped his fists and smiled in response to the ancient beast. even though the little girl had been dragging the ancient beast away as if she were raising a puppy, it was still an immortal ascension stage ancient beast. fang jinyu still had to respect it. seeing how easygoing fang jinyu was, the ancient beast returned the favor and said, ¡°fellow daoist, i heard that you created your cultivation path. there¡¯s a method you can try. although it will cause your cultivation ability to become chaotic if you try it when you¡¯re in the middle-stage immortal ascension, you only need to split a portion of your primordial spirit to suppress it and be careful not to attack.¡± ¡°is it the method to condense a cultivation core and transfer it to the various worlds in the sea of realms?¡± fang jinyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°that¡¯s right! fellow daoist, if you use the method well, you can recover hundreds of years of cultivation ability! you don¡¯t have to take ten thousand years to regain your cultivation ability!¡± the ancient beast nodded repeatedly. ¡°although this method seems beneficial to everyone, it is beneficial to oneself while harming others. i can only thank you for your kindness.¡± of course, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t say that he had a system and could recover his 10,000 years of cultivation ability in less than 60 years. therefore, he could only use such an excuse. ¡°fellow daoist fang is kind!¡± the ancient beast couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. in its opinion, there might not be a single person in the entire sea of realms who could endure the temptation of such a rapid recovery of cultivation ability. however, not only was the person in front of it calm, but he also rejected it outright! he was indeed the most benevolent person in the world! however, when the ancient beast thought of it, it thought of a certain little girl. it was terrified for no reason, but it also couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°didn¡¯t people say that one would be affected by the people around her? why is the little girl so ¡®fierce¡¯?¡± the talented immortals? slash! the cultivation heaven¡¯s secret cultivators? slash! hundreds of immortal ascension stage cultivators in the origin realm? slash! as qing fu destroyed the cultivation cores one by one, the entire sea of realms could be said to be a golden age of the immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ reincarnations! one could find quite a few reincarnated immortal ascension stage cultivators in any random great realm. naturally, the cultivators from the origin realm who were used to being insufferably arrogant also started to put away their high and mighty attitudes that looked down on everyone as if they were lowly people. all of them became cautious in their words and actions. since it was well-informed, the ancient beast already knew that the forces that had once broken through the immortal ascension stage had joined forces and named this period the ¡°green demon dark age!¡± it was self-evident who the ¡°green demon¡± was referring to. it made the ancient beast feel uncomfortable. although it had been great to tyrannize around with the little girl during this time, wouldn¡¯t it be dead when she ascended? as an ancient beast, it was powerful and had the strength of an early-stage immortal ascension cultivator. furthermore, the ancient beast had a clan to rely on! however, the ancient beast clan wasn¡¯t powerful enough to defeat all the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the entire sea of realms. after all, the ancient beasts only had the immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s combat strength. they didn¡¯t have the nearly indestructible characteristics of the immortal ascension stage cultivators. not to mention that many middle-stage and late-stage immortal ascension cultivators existed! although the little girl had killed late-stage immortal ascension cultivators like she was chopping melons and vegetables. even if the other party had an immortal treasure, he couldn¡¯t defend her attack at all. if the ancient beast clan were to fight the late-stage immortal ascension cultivators¡­ any cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage could destroy them all! fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what the ancient beast was thinking. he began his closed-door cultivation. since fang jinyu¡¯s 10,000 years of cultivation ability had become flames of cultivation ability, he ¡°speaking of which, the flames of cultivation ability did have its benefits¡­¡± the benefits of the flames of cultivation ability weren¡¯t obvious when they first appeared. however, fang jinyu felt that his primordial spirit had undergone some changes during its second appearance. there was a tendency to transform into a higher dimension! however, perhaps the flames of cultivation ability weren¡¯t strong enough, or fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path wasn¡¯t strong enough, and the transformation stopped halfway. ¡°should i try to accumulate 100,000 years of cultivation ability in one go?¡± fang jinyu immediately decided. even if fang jinyu didn¡¯t use the flames of cultivation ability again, his stone axe would need at least 100,000 years of cultivation ability to become an immortal treasure! Chapter 466 - 466 One Small Step Forward, One Big Step To Becoming An Immortal! (Part 2) 466 one small step forward, one big step to becoming an immortal! (part 2) however, only five or six years later, fang jinyu had no choice but to end his closed-door cultivation. it was because qing fu was looking for him. ¡°mother, how much cultivation ability have you recovered?¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°5,000 years.¡± his luck this time was pretty good. he had recovered half his previous cultivation ability in just a few years. of course, if fang jinyu wanted to stay in rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage, the number of cultivation ability years was still beyond the limit. cultivators could break through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage with 100 years of cultivation ability. cultivators could break through rank 3 in the immortal ascension stage with 300 years of cultivation ability. cultivators could break through rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage with 1,000 years of cultivation ability. as for the standard to break through rank 5 in the immortal ascension stage, cultivators must have 3,000 years of cultivation ability! ¡°that¡¯s just right!¡± qing fu happily took fang jinyu¡¯s hand and asked him to follow her. fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask where he was going. after stepping through the gate of the void that the little girl casually constructed, he realized they had arrived at ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s world!¡± ¡°why is this world so different?¡± fang jinyu was puzzled. it was because the fate of this world had reached an unimaginable level. it was almost impossible to measure it with numbers. the even more unbelievable thing was that this world was filled with cultivation runes, and nomological powers constantly appeared. it was just like a holy land for cultivation. suddenly, fang jinyu saw a few familiar ¡°mountain phantoms,¡± and his eyes widened. fang jinyu asked, ¡°is that the immortal mountain in the heavenly spirit realm?¡± ¡°yes! it¡¯s just that they ran too fast. otherwise, i would move them all over!¡± the little girl raised her head slightly. there was a little dissatisfaction in her beautiful, big eyes. after fang jinyu heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. he asked curiously, ¡°are the cultivation runes and nomological powers here a part of the cultivation heaven?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s just a part of the life force of the nine mountains and nine seas. it evolved on its own when it refined this world. the cultivation lotus was a part of the cultivation heaven!¡± the little girl skipped and walked in front while fang jinyu followed. the two of them stepped on the clouds and the wind as if they were stepping on the sunlight. nine-colored light surged around their bodies, and there was a sense of joy in the world. the world was welcoming fang jinyu and qing fu back. when fang jinyu arrived, he realized that it was a bottomless heavenly lake formed by the nine great divine powers and the spiritual veins of heaven and earth! in the pool of water that seemed to be filled with immortal energy, a yellow lotus flower was blooming at this moment. ¡°mother, this is the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus. it can be considered a rather strange type of cultivation lotus because it can be very strong or very weak. the entire cultivation heaven could be said to revolve around the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus!¡± when qing fu introduced the cultivation lotus, she pushed him into the lotus and said, ¡°mother, use your thousand years of cultivation ability as a medium and try to refine this immortal-seeking cultivation lotus. if you succeed, you can improve one rank in your cultivation base!¡± ¡°qing fu, thank you!¡± after agreeing loudly, fang jinyu happily tried it. unfortunately, fang jinyu¡¯s thousand years of cultivation ability had been in vain. after his cultivation entered the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus, it was as if he were pursuing a cold and aloof girl because he didn¡¯t get any response. [today is the day to pursue the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus, but the aloof cultivation lotus doesn¡¯t care about you.] [refined the trick to make the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus dizzy +1] fang jinyu was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°although i gain something from the system at the right time, i feel something is wrong.¡± however, a moment later, fang jinyu tried using the trick. this time, it was naturally successful. fang jinyu refined the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus and the lotus petals wrapped around him. it continued for 81 days. when the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus opened again, fang jinyu had broken through rank 5 in the immortal ascension stage! after so many days, fang jinyu¡¯s gains were naturally not limited to them. fang jinyu turned around and extended his hand toward the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus. the cultivation lotus immediately flew out of the pool and entered his primordial spirit. as the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus entered fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit, he immediately realized that his thousand years of cultivation ability was entangled by the invisible roots of the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus. it made fang jinyu smile. it meant that fang jinyu would never have less than a thousand years of cultivation ability! ¡°good treasure!¡± fang jinyu sighed in admiration and thought, ¡°no wonder the cultivation heaven is so focused and condensed from the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus.¡± apart from that, the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus had another wonderful function. it could turn 10,000 years of cultivation ability into a trace of immortal energy! furthermore, it was because fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base was too weak and he was in the sea of realms. if he went to the immortal realm and became immortal, he would only need a hundred years of cultivation ability to use the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus to turn into a trace of immortal energy! at this moment, a soft voice praised and said, ¡°mother, you refined the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus? you¡¯re so fast!¡± afterward, a petite figure with a slender waist appeared in front of fang jinyu with her sleeves rolled up. as soon as the little girl appeared, she stretched a small hand and spread it out under fang jinyu¡¯s eyes. fang jinyu asked, ¡°what do you want?¡± ¡°five wisps¡­ no, just three wisps of immortal energy will do!¡± qing fu¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°give me two hundred years.¡± fang jinyu asked for ample time. it was because, if he was lucky, he might not even need 60 years. ¡°alright!¡± afterward, the little girl sent fang jinyu back to his small immortal domain and refused to leave his immortal ascension hall. fang jinyu allowed her to do as she pleased and continued to cultivate. year after year, and ten years after ten years. after hundreds of years, fang jinyu finally stopped cultivating. perhaps it was because his cultivation base was getting stronger, but the number of times that ¡°cultivation ability +1¡± appeared increased. this time, he had accumulated more than 50,000 years of cultivation ability in a hundred years! then, fang jinyu, who had long mastered the transformation of immortal energy, let his cultivation ability circulate through the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus in his primordial spirit. a moment later, a strand of immortal energy appeared on fang jinyu¡¯s fingertip, shining with his jade-like slender fingers. immediately after, there was a second strand of immortal energy and a third strand of immortal energy¡­ in the end, five strands of immortal energy floated in fang jinyu¡¯s palm in a row. although the little girl only wanted three strands of immortal energy, since she wanted five strands of immortal energy at the beginning, fang jinyu naturally gave her five strands! it had only been a hundred years! ¡°thank you, mother!¡± the moment the little girl sensed the immortal energy, she ran to fang jinyu. after receiving the five strands of immortal energy, she rubbed her two fair and tender hands together. afterward, it was as if she were twisting a hemp rope. the five strands of immortal energy turned into a wisp of immortal energy and exerted a grand and solemn feeling. it was an immortal law. the moment the immortal law appeared, the little girl was obviously stunned. a profound gaze appeared for the first time in her clear and beautiful eyes. it was as if the vicissitudes of time had appeared in the little girl¡¯s eyes. afterward, the little girl broke through her cultivation base. moreover, the little girl broke through in her cultivation base in a super secret way. it was because even fang jinyu, who was nearby, didn¡¯t notice it. first, she broke through rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage and directly broke through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. it was the immortal realm. for other true immortals, it could be divided into three steps. they were the true immortals, the primordial chaos true immortal, who condensed the chaos-immortal light, and the supreme true immortal, who refined the chaos-immortal light. however, the little girl did indeed only have one step. one could also say that she didn¡¯t even have other steps! it was because she had only taken one step forward to improve her cultivation base! just one step! however, she had already reached the threshold of the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. afterward, the little girl showed fang jinyu a meaningful smile. however, she still said softly, ¡°mother, i¡¯ll wait for you in the immortal realm!¡± after the little girl finished her words, she pushed open the stone door of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal ascension hall. afterward, she took a step forward and disappeared. she had already gone to the immortal realm. fang jinyu, who was already dumbfounded, was speechless. after a long while, fang jinyu came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression. it was because it was his immortal ascension hall! Chapter 467 - 467 You Came at the Right Time! 467 you came at the right time! a certain little girl went to the immortal realm just like that. she waved her sleeves and didn¡¯t take anything with her. fang jinyu was stunned for a while, but he accepted it. after all, the little girl had always been a cheater! however, unlike fang jinyu¡¯s calm acceptance, an ancient beast that had yet to return to its original form was first shocked and then terrified. afterward, the ancient beast threw itself before fang jinyu and hugged his leg, saying, ¡°fellow daoist, please save me!¡± ¡°fellow daoist, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°the immortal ascension stage cultivators who died in the sea of realms are about to return¡­¡± the ancient beast looked helpless and thought, ¡°that little girl is ruthless! i¡¯ve worked so hard without complaining, but she still didn¡¯t bring me along before leaving!¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± fang jinyu nodded. he knew why the ancient beast was acting in such a way, so he let it go to the mountain foot and be responsible for guarding the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm. fang jinyu was considered to provide the ancient beast with a place of refuge. ¡°thank you, fellow daoist!¡± the ancient beast was grateful because it had discovered the uniqueness of this world the first time it came here. as long as it hid here, even a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage who was close to immortality wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. well, the ancient beast felt that it was indeed right. ¡°fellow daoist fang¡± was benevolent! he was the only kind person in the sea of realms! fang jinyu watched the ancient beast leave. he shook his head slightly and continued to recover his cultivation ability. after all, his 50,000 years of cultivation ability had been used to turn into five strands of immortal energy and given to qing fu. however, after only a dozen years, fang jinyu suddenly stopped the cultivation of his cultivation ability. it was because zhu tianer had completed cultivation validation too! zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation path originated from fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom, and the small immortal domain was personally established by fang jinyu. therefore, her cultivation validation has gone smoothly! ¡°congratulations, fellow daoist zhu.¡± fang jinyu waved his hand and gave ten years of cultivation ability to zhu tianer as a congratulatory gift. it was because fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base had already broken through rank 6 in the immortal ascension stage with the help of zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation validation! the most special ¡°free living being¡± was truly wonderful beyond words. ¡­ zhu tianer, who had just succeeded in cultivation validation, was naturally overjoyed. at the same time, zhu tianer was delighted that she had found the right cultivation path! after all, if she was still obsessed with her previous cultivation path, how could she achieve what she did now? most likely, zhu tianer still hadn¡¯t cultivated her cultivation core! at this moment, zhu tianer heard fang jinyu¡¯s voice transmission and sensed ten years of cultivation ability from the same source. she was surprised and quickly said excitedly, ¡°daoist brother fang, thank you!¡± it was because although zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation path originated from fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom, the consumption rate would be extremely high if one wanted to give her ten years of cultivation ability. even a hundred years of cultivation ability might not be able to transform into ten years of cultivation ability. therefore, how could zhu tianer not be excited? it was a generous gift! moreover, for a cultivator who had just broken through the immortal ascension stage like her, not to mention ten years of cultivation ability, even a year of cultivation was no less than helping her at the right time! however, zhu tianer misunderstood this aspect. fang jinyu had only given her ten years of cultivation ability. he didn¡¯t suffer any loss. after all, zhu tianer was the most special type of ¡°free living being¡± in fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom! when zhu tianer completed cultivation validation, it was also the time that the immortal ascension stage cultivators were reincarnating in the sea of realms one after another. the strongest among them were naturally those talented immortals. in the past, they all believed they were the strongest and top-notch experts in the sea of realms. they were unconvinced when they were even facing other talented immortals. however, after they encountered a certain little girl, she obliterated their confidence and arrogance. therefore, the few talented immortals who had forcefully broken through to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage returned to their immortal ascension places. afterward, they pushed open the stone door in their respective immortal ascension halls without hesitation and went to the immortal realm. according to past practice, they should hold a banquet to invite the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms to publicize their achievements. however, since things were different, they naturally didn¡¯t have to do this. as soon as these cultivators, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, went to the immortal realm, they suddenly sent a message through the origin realm. the origin realm had always maintained one-sided communication with the immortal realm, which meant that it could receive news from the immortal realm! it was an altar left behind by a true immortal of the immortal realm! however, the altar wasn¡¯t as sacred as the cultivators had imagined. moreover, it wasn¡¯t something that was revered by the cultivators from the origin realm. after all, the transmission of the news was only one-sided. it also meant that they had to wait until the cultivators from the origin realm broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and went to the immortal realm. only then would their requests be known by the immortal realm¡¯s true immortals. however, the final result was that they were often ignored. only the cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and had just gone to the immortal realm would send some news. however, as time passed, those cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage would no longer send any news to the origin realm. it was the reason that many cultivators who came from the higher-ranking races in the origin realm would no longer care much about the altar that received information from the immortal realm. this time, the people who sent the news through the altar were the few talented immortals who had just gone to the immortal realm. their message was very simple. it was just one sentence¡ªthe green demon was already in the immortal realm! it was very brief. perhaps the cost of transmitting information across different realms was high. the news naturally spread very quickly. ¡°we underestimated the green demon and thought that she was only ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. it seems that she has already become the ¡®first immortal¡¯ long ago, but she has been suppressing herself.¡± Chapter 468 - 468 You Came At The Right Time! (Part 2) 468 you came at the right time! (part 2) some talented immortals had previously forcefully broken through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and gone to the immortal realm. however, some still suppressed themselves and hadn¡¯t broken through their cultivation base. naturally, the person who spoke didn¡¯t forcefully break through his cultivation base. the reason talented immortals like them could be crowned with their title wasn¡¯t only because they would be bestowed with immortal bodies and could cultivate to rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage in an easier way, but also because they had obtained a wisp of ¡°primordial immortal spiritual energy¡± from the virtual jade immortal mountain. when they were stuck at the bottleneck of rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they only needed to activate the wisp of ¡°primordial immortal spiritual energy¡± to forcefully break through their bottleneck. after breaking through, they would rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage but not become a ¡°first immortal!¡± it was why they hadn¡¯t used it before. the saying, ¡°being recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list is equivalent to having the qualifications to ascend to become an immortal,¡± was true. even someone like fang jinyu, whom the ¡°owner¡± of the heavenly stele despised, could receive such treatment if he was obedient¡­ after all, cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage would be good ¡°cultivation slaves¡± once they went to the immortal realm! once cultivators lost their cultivation abilities, they couldn¡¯t recover them. they could only make up for it through cultivation. it wasn¡¯t only true for the immortal ascension stage cultivators but also for the true immortals! therefore, some of the immortal race¡¯s exalted immortals had developed an extremely vicious great cultivation technique that could plunder the cultivation ability of cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage who met the requirements and convert them into the exalted immortals¡¯ cultivation ability at the cost of losing half of it! of course, although they were essentially ¡°cultivation slaves,¡± as cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they were existences who didn¡¯t have to worry about their lifespan. they were considered to have above-average combat strength in the immortal realm. therefore, the immortal race would still give them some benefits. for example, the immortal race would protect them. or perhaps, after they had worked hard for the immortal race for a long time and proved their loyalty, the immortal race would allow these cultivators, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, to go to some nice places to gather some immortal ascension stage cultivators so that they could occupy a place and become ¡°king.¡± since daoist shizhong didn¡¯t forcefully break through his cultivation base, monk tianyi naturally didn¡¯t either. after hearing daoist shizhong¡¯s words, monk tianyi said, ¡°daoist brother, you have a point. that green demon is sinful. she destroyed the nine mountains and nine seas, the heavenly spirit realm, and even destroyed the cultivation heaven. she has committed all sorts of wickedness. it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have the power to kill her. otherwise, i¡¯ll make her unable to reincarnate for hundreds of thousands of years!¡± the little girl had ¡°slashed¡± one of monk tianyi¡¯s lifetimes and caused him to lose his reputation. even though he knew that he was no match for her, he still felt resentful. at this moment, an immortal ascension stage cultivator suddenly spoke, ¡°speaking of which, the green demon has a partner whose cultivation base is far inferior to hers. i think she deliberately stayed in the sea of realms and took away the essence of the sea of realms for her partner¡­¡± he was daoist xuancheng. he used to be one of the top ten ferocious cultivators in the sea of realms. of course, he lost his title. after all, no matter how ferocious the ¡°ten ferocious cultivators¡± were, could they be as ¡°ferocious¡± as a certain little girl? she had killed almost all the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms. which immortal ascension stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t have their scalps go numb when they saw her? after reincarnating, daoist xuancheng¡¯s hatred for the little girl could be said to be the deepest and greatest among all present immortal ascension stage cultivators! after all, his disciple, the yama judge, had been killed. the yama judge had become the first immortal ascension stage cultivator to die in the sea of realms since the immortal realm had cut off connection with the sea of realms. the little girl had also taken away his immortal treasure. although daoist xuancheng had given the immortal treasure to his disciple, the yama judge, it didn¡¯t mean that he could no longer use the black flag. if daoist xuancheng wanted to, he could even summon the black flag back at any time! a talented immortal snorted coldly, ¡°i remember that the person that fellow daoist xuancheng is talking about is fang jinyu, the cultivator who ranked thirty-seventh on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list, right? no wonder he could create his cultivation path and complete cultivation validation. it turns out that a true immortal is helping him!¡± ¡°fortunately, daoist shizhong had foresight and didn¡¯t let this fellow enter the nine mountains and nine seas. otherwise, it would be a disgrace to us!¡± someone chimed in, shifting his hatred for the little girl to fang jinyu. after all, they couldn¡¯t take revenge on the little girl who had long ascended. after the little girl ¡°slashed¡± one of their lifetimes, these talented immortals all felt that the little girl was about to condense the chaos-immortal light and become a primordial chaos true immortal! ¡°in this case, let me go!¡± an immortal ascension stage cultivator stood up. he was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage and came from the dark land. he was also one of the seven immortals of the deceased realm. his name was ¡°old man lin.¡± daoist xuancheng only mentioned the matter without going into details. moreover, when the talented immortals said so, it meant that they all wanted to attack the new talented immortal named fang jinyu, but they didn¡¯t want to be the ones to stand out. after all, that newly ascended talented immortal named ¡°fang jinyu¡± had only completed cultivation validation for a few hundred years, even though he was recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. no matter how nicely they put it, he was only an early-stage immortal ascension cultivator! a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage and came from the dark land said, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, elder lin. no matter how much the green demon helps this fellow, he won¡¯t be able to reach the middle-stage immortal ascension.¡± ¡°old man lin¡± nodded and took out a treasure. the item was called the ¡°heavenly search compass.¡± it was a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure that matched ¡°old man lin¡¯s¡± cultivation path. apart from its offensive abilities, it could also be used for searching! Chapter 469 - 469 You Came At The Right Time! (Part 3) 469 you came at the right time! (part 3) after all, they didn¡¯t know where fang jinyu was now. however, the sea of realms was vast and boundless, and there was no concept of space. it couldn¡¯t even be described with hundreds of billions of light years. therefore, under such circumstances, ¡°old man lin¡± searched for more than a hundred years before he found traces of fang jinyu. ¡°old man lin,¡± said confidently, ¡°i¡¯ve finally found him. fellow daoists, please wait a moment. i¡¯ll be back soon!¡± ¡­ fang jinyu took a step out of the small immortal domain. it was because his great divine power immortal treasure had fused with his ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± and nurtured it for another 200 to 300 years. finally, it was about to transform. at this moment, fang jinyu already had 100,000 years of cultivation ability. the frequency of the appearance of ¡°cultivation ability +1¡± had indeed increased as fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability improved. the stone axe automatically appeared, and its ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± kept appearing and disappearing. it was as if a world was inside, and rays of light containing immortal runes surged from the stone axe. when fang jinyu saw the scene, he didn¡¯t hesitate and poured all his 100,000 years of cultivation ability into it. an immortal treasure needed to experience tribulation to complete its transformation! divine power immortal treasures didn¡¯t need to go through tribulations, but they needed enough cultivation ability to activate. the cultivation ability was used to resolve tribulations! in other words, the tribulation of the immortal treasure was transferred to the cultivator! after all, even a veteran true immortal would be unwilling to lose 100,000 years of cultivation ability. moreover, in the next 100,000 years, the veteran true immortal¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced, and he would have to hide from the world and cultivate. if his enemies found out about it, he probably needed to reincarnate! after fang jinyu¡¯s 100,000 years of cultivation ability entered the stone axe, it instantly disintegrated. however, it directly condensed into form in the next second. however, unlike its original ancient appearance, it looked like white jade that was formed naturally! it should be due to the ¡°everlasting characteristic.¡± at this moment, the fully formed immortal axe of freedom was already extremely compatible with fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path. a free immortal rune slowly spread out and formed a magical ripple in the chaotic, turbid air. wherever it passed, the chaotic, turbid air didn¡¯t avoid it. other than the magical ripples, there was no sign of strange phenomena. however, the chaotic, turbid air had already connected with fang jinyu¡¯s inner energy, allowing him to easily understand the nature of the chaotic, turbid air. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± fang jinyu exclaimed in his heart. however, at this moment, he suddenly looked ahead. it was because an immortal ascension stage cultivator suddenly walked out of there. he wore a golden daoist robe and looked like an elderly man. he exuded an aura that looked like that of a rich person, and fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was far inferior to his. he was a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. he was naturally ¡°old man lin!¡± after fang jinyu left the small immortal domain, ¡°old man lin¡± found him and crossed the sea of realms. at this moment, the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage from the dark land, ¡°old man lin,¡± looked at the jade axe that seemed to be an immortal treasure and then at fang jinyu, who was breathing weakly as if he had no cultivation ability. he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°it looks like i came at a ¡®bad¡¯ time! i didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen!¡± ¡°old man lin¡± didn¡¯t know the jade axe was a divine power immortal treasure. therefore, he thought he could pick up an immortal treasure for free this time and couldn¡¯t help but be a little excited. when fang jinyu heard it, his expression was calm. after shaking his head, he said indifferently, ¡°no, you came at the right time!¡± before fang jinyu finished speaking, he swung his axe down! ¡°old man lin¡± didn¡¯t react. when fang jinyu waved the immortal axe, it had already chopped on him. by the time he really slashed the immortal axe down, the immortal axe of freedom had already landed on ¡°old man lin¡± long ago. a world that had completely merged with the dark land also began to tremble at this time. the cultivators cultivating there felt as if a mountain had been lifted from their bodies, and they felt an indescribable sense of comfort. it was because the immortal ascension stage cultivator in this world had completely died, so the heaven and earth position was empty. with just a swing of the axe, a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage and was close to immortality vanished into thin air! Chapter 470 - 470 As Expected of the "Fate Between Master and Disciple" 470 as expected of the ¡°fate between master and disciple¡± ¡°how dare you appear in front of me when your cultivation path is damaged?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze gently swept across the place where the cultivator, who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage, had been. he used an extremely calm tone to say pretentious words. fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by the power of his immortal axe of freedom. after all, the birth of the great divine power immortal treasure had absorbed many ¡°everlasting characteristics!¡± although it was far inferior to the true superior treasure, fang jinyu¡¯s immortal axe of freedom could be considered one of the top-ranked immortal treasures. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the problem of the other party¡¯s ¡°cultivation path¡± was so serious. even if the other party was a late-stage immortal ascension cultivator, his cultivation base couldn¡¯t help him delay time. the five fingers holding the immortal axe opened up. afterward, the immortal axe turned into rays of immortal light and dissipated. fang jinyu flicked his sleeve and stepped back into the small immortal domain. as a thousand-year-old homebody cultivator, fang jinyu had always preferred to be quiet. of course, the main reason was that the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage was strange. fang jinyu guessed that there were traces of talented immortals behind him. fang jinyu could take the life of a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage and had flaws in his cultivation path with the dominant position of the immortal axe of freedom, making it impossible for the cultivator to resist. however, if those talented immortals who had fused with their immortal bodies¡­ not only was their cultivation path flawless, but their strength was also infinitely close to cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage! fang jinyu had the confidence to retreat after encountering them, but he really didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill the other party completely. unless fang jinyu could cultivate an immortal body that wasn¡¯t inferior to the primordial immortal body! after all, once one had an immortal body, one would be immortal in certain aspects. an incomplete immortal! as for the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage from the dark land, ¡°old man lin,¡± he didn¡¯t attract the attention of the immortal ascension stage cultivators and the few talented immortals after he disappeared. decades later, when the news of someone attempting to achieve cultivation validation in ¡°old man lin¡¯s¡± immortal ascension place spread, the immortal ascension stage cultivators finally realized that ¡°old man lin¡± had long fallen! ¡°we might have been wrong from the beginning! the green demon wasn¡¯t the one who could cause the immortal ascension stage cultivators to die like mortals! it was fang jinyu, the talented immortal who ranked 37 in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list!¡± some immortal ascension stage cultivators reacted. the rest of the immortal ascension stage cultivators naturally realized it very quickly. the ¡°green demon¡± had destroyed their cultivation cores and slashed their bodies and primordial spirits. from then on, they had no choice but to enter reincarnation. when these immortal ascension stage cultivators and talented immortals returned, they were puzzled. they thought, ¡°has the other party shown mercy? or is it difficult to use the method to kill immortal ascension stage cultivators?¡± however, the mystery had been solved. the ¡°green demon¡± couldn¡¯t let an immortal ascension stage cultivator die like a mortal! the person who mastered the ability was fang jinyu, who created the path of freedom and was ranked 37th among the talented immortals! for a moment, the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms began to feel fear for the ¡°path of freedom.¡± although the strengths of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms had great differences, their position as immortal ascension stage cultivators remained the same. it was because even a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t truly kill a cultivator who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage unless he went to the immortal realm to cultivate the immortal law! however, in the eyes of these immortal ascension stage cultivators, things were different now! the path of freedom could truly kill immortal ascension stage cultivators! ¡°freedom? what is freedom? the freedom to free the world?¡± ¡°i believe that the path of freedom is something that can cause an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation core, primordial spirit, cultivation ability, and so on to be separated and never return.¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivators discussed the matter and expressed their opinions. of course, it wasn¡¯t because they wanted to switch to cultivating the path of freedom. instead, they wanted to discuss why it could cause an immortal ascension stage cultivator to die like a mortal. it was something that made all the immortal ascension stage cultivators feel like they had a fishbone stuck in their throats. if they didn¡¯t figure it out, who would dare face the talented immortal who ranked 37th in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list or show hostility to him in the future? however, they were destined not to reach a conclusion. from the very beginning, they had been discussing in the wrong direction. as for taking the initiative to find trouble with fang jinyu¡­ even cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage were afraid, let alone those below rank 7. their differences would gradually widen as cultivators cultivated further in the immortal ascension stage. just the stage characteristics that appeared on every rank were enough to multiply the pressure on those at lower stages and even make them feel intimidated. for example, rank 3 immortal ascension stage¡¯s characteristic, the ¡°cultivation technique companion.¡± although fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°incomplete cultivation path¡¯s¡± strength was a little excessive because he had perfect cultivation marks, even if one removed half of his ¡°incomplete cultivation path¡¯s¡± strength, he only needed two or three to fight a cultivator who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage. cultivators would subconsciously ignore such a difference in strength because they lacked the means to kill the other party unless the other party had broken through the late-stage immortal ascension and was close to immortality. however, things were different. it was as if a loincloth had been uncovered or the strange balance had been broken. the early-stage and middle-stage immortal ascension stage cultivators were all afraid. although the cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage weren¡¯t afraid, they didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with fang jinyu. they wanted to avoid him as much as possible. one could say that fang jinyu displayed his might with an axe in the sea of realms! anyone who heard about fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom would immediately change their expression. most cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage were still in closed-door cultivation, while the other talented immortals suddenly disappeared. Chapter 471 - 471 As Expected Of The "Fate Between Master And Disciple" (Part 2) 471 as expected of the ¡°fate between master and disciple¡± (part 2) one day, special talismans kept spreading in the sea of realms. it was because a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage had finally broken through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. therefore, he invited immortal ascension stage cultivators to preach before he left. of course, he just wrote sermons and read them as posturing. the person was none other than the one whom fang jinyu had seen once with the help of qing fu¡¯s cultivation technique. he was the one who claimed to be the ¡°outer-emperor immortal,¡± said that he was about to go to the immortal realm, and wanted a little girl to take him as her master. qing fu hadn¡¯t killed all the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the entire sea of realms. other than a portion of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the dark land, all of them were immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm or were related to the origin realm. many immortal ascension stage cultivators had chosen to remain neutral. some simply hid in the apocalypse or the netherworld. at that moment, with the appearance of this immortal, the entire sea of realms seemed to be in an uproar. the immortal ascension stage cultivators rushed to the world where the true immortal was. fang jinyu was among them. originally, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know, but after zhu tianer completed her cultivation validation, she returned to her birthplace and brought back the news. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t moved by the true immortal¡¯s preaching. when fang jinyu was in closed-door cultivation, a little girl who acted like a timer would remind him from time to time. she said that a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage had beaten her up back then and that she had forgotten to take revenge. she wanted him to fight the other party on behalf of her. although a certain little girl had already gone to the immortal realm, what was a little strange was that fang jinyu could still hear her voice in his heart! moreover, she could talk non-stop since it was only one day in the immortal realm while a year had passed in the sea of realms. speaking of the cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, fang jinyu had some impression of him, but¡­ that shameless cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage had even lied about his name back then! hence, fang jinyu started his trip. in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, a true immortal¡¯s preaching would attract many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, even if their cultivation path was completely different from the other party¡¯s. in that case, the cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage back then would definitely go as well. the sea of realms was boundless. however, for those immortal ascension stage who grasped the secret technique, they could instantly cross over different worlds! if they grasped a harder technique, they could even open the gate to the void and arrive instantly! fang jinyu also knew how to open the gate to the void, but he remembered that it was the territory of a true immortal, so he used the secret technique to cross over different worlds in the sea of realms and rushed over with zhu tianer. along the way, zhu tianer was always half a body behind fang jinyu. it had nothing to do with their cultivation base or their cultivation ability. zhu tianer was just doing it to express her respect for fang jinyu. after all, in terms of guiding her cultivation path and imparting divine powers and secret techniques, fang jinyu could be said to be her second parent. if not for fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom and guidance, she might have been able to complete her cultivation validation, but she wouldn¡¯t know how many years it would take for her to do so. moreover, there was a high chance that she couldn¡¯t improve her cultivation base after she completed her cultivation validation. although zhu tianer was talented in refining spirit tools, she cultivated the path of meditation, which was common in the sea of realms. the path of meditation was easy to master. many worlds in the sea of realms had complete inheritances, so many cultivators cultivated it. however, there were also many shortcomings, such as the difficulty of cultivating the path of meditation deeply. another example was that it was difficult for cultivators to complete cultivation validation! it was because the requirement of the world for cultivators to complete cultivation validation was to be able to bring enough benefits to the world. moreover, the greatest benefit was that cultivators could complete cultivation validation in this world after creating a cultivation path! however, since only a few people could fulfill the requirement, the various worlds in the sea of realms could only settle for the next best thing. it was fine as long as cultivators didn¡¯t use their cultivation paths to complete cultivation validation in the past. however, since many cultivators cultivated the path of meditation, many of them had used it to complete their cultivation validation in the past. many worlds didn¡¯t need another immortal ascension stage cultivator who cultivated the path of meditation! of course, it would be a different story if cultivators used the perfect incarnation technique. however, cultivators who used the perfect incarnation technique could be ignored. therefore, once cultivators cultivated the path of meditation and didn¡¯t encounter a world that was willing to accept them, they were destined to stop at rank 9 in the incarnation stage! fang jinyu found the world in no time by using the special talisman as a guide. it was a world. at this moment, due to the birth of a true immortal, it was transforming into a great realm! there were already many realms approaching this world. these realms should have been preached by this world in the past. originally, the world was resistant to immortal ascension stage outsiders. however, with the birth of a true immortal, the resistance of this world instantly disappeared. they even welcomed every immortal ascension stage cultivator who came. apart from the fact that no one dared act rashly, it was also because all the immortal ascension stage cultivators who came this time would follow the etiquette. after all, what an immortal ascension stage cultivator could take out was usually either an immortal opportunity or a realm resource. even if he couldn¡¯t take out these two, he still had grade-9 heavenly materials and earthly treasure-type spiritual items. however, fang jinyu was an exception. not only did he not follow suit, but he also received a wisp of the immortal power of this world. however, it was also because of this action that the moment fang jinyu entered this world, he was immediately guided by the true immortal¡¯s cultivation technique. it was an incomparably mysterious, quiet room. at this moment, there were only a few people in this place. Chapter 472 - 472 As Expected Of The "Fate Between Master And Disciple" (Part 3) 472 as expected of the ¡°fate between master and disciple¡± (part 3) however, those who could be here had high cultivation bases. other than the true immortal, whose figure was blurry and completely invisible, the rest of the immortal ascension stage cultivators were all late-stage immortal ascension cultivators without exception. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know these people, but he didn¡¯t panic. he calmly cupped his fists and said calmly, ¡°fang jinyu greets fellow daoist brothers.¡± after all, their cultivation bases were higher than fang jinyu¡¯s, so it was only right for him to call them his daoist brothers. ¡°so it¡¯s talented immortal fang!¡± upon hearing fang jinyu introduce himself, the few immortal ascension stage cultivators who were originally put on air immediately changed their expressions and returned the greeting politely. at this moment, the blurry figure of the true immortal suddenly spoke, ¡°among the talented immortals, fellow daoist fang is the most qualified to receive the title.¡± fang jinyu only knew the cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage back then and called himself the ¡°outer-emperor immortal.¡± as for this cultivator, who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, he had never met fang jinyu in person, so they didn¡¯t know each other. fang jinyu thought the other party was an immortal ascension stage cultivator who had secretly cultivated into a true immortal. the person who called himself the ¡°outer-emperor immortal¡± back then thought that fang jinyu was an immortal ascension stage body formed after his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body completed his cultivation validation! after the few immortal ascension stage cultivators heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and asked, ¡°does fellow daoist fang have any other background?¡± due to the cultivators from the origin realm adding fuel to the fire, they knew about the news of fang jinyu, the newly promoted talented immortal. he didn¡¯t even have an innate tianling spiritual root. he only had the aptitude to have three-attribute spiritual roots. compared to the entire cultivation world, it could be said to be the aptitude of the most ordinary group of cultivators. however, if a true immortal said so, fang jinyu must be extraordinary! the true immortal said, ¡°in the various worlds of the sea of realms, he, the transcend-moment dragon is the unique spirit.¡± the few cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage looked surprised before laughing, ¡°those people from the origin realm have been slapped in the face this time!¡± some cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage also sneered, ¡°it turns out that the person in charge of the heavenly stele in the immortal realms is only so-so.¡± a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage exclaimed, ¡°the unique spirit has completed cultivation validation. no wonder fellow daoist fang has already cultivated to rank 6 in the immortal ascension stage in just a few hundred years¡­¡± these three different tones of speech indirectly indicated their identities. even if they weren¡¯t enemies with those immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm, they were not on friendly terms! it made fang jinyu understand this true immortal¡¯s standpoint. in the past, this true immortal would have been one of the leading figures in the fight against those at the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the origin realm. ¡°the origin realm only has special permission from the immortal realm, but those cultivators from the origin realm think that they are superior to others and look down on us cultivators from other realms. they even put on the attitude of those from the higher realms. however, did they not think that the origin realm be as special as it is today without the special permission of the immortal realm?¡± the true immortal said. his words indirectly confirmed fang jinyu¡¯s guess. a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°daoist brother, you¡¯re right. i wonder if any immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm are coming this time?¡± since they had a true immortal, it could be said that they had once again suppressed the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm! the true immortal said, ¡°quite a few came. after all, i personally invited them, so they didn¡¯t dare not to come. however, none of the talented immortals left behind after the collapse of the nine mountains and nine seas came.¡± at this point, he seemed to have thought of something and said regretfully, ¡°before i started my closed-door cultivation, i once met a little girl with extraordinary talent. this time, i specially held this preaching for her. i originally thought that she would come, but now it seems that i can¡¯t be her master¡­¡± hearing this, fang jinyu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly froze. thus, fang jinyu called out to qing fu in his heart. ¡°mother, have you found it?¡± fang jinyu replied to qing fu in his heart, ¡°i should have found it, but he has already broken through his cultivation base and become a ¡®first immortal¡¯.¡± after all, although there were many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, only qing fu seemed to meet the requirements. ¡°thank you, mother. i¡¯ll go to the heavenly ascension lake and wait!¡± qing fu¡¯s soft voice sounded extremely cheerful. ¡°what are you going to do?¡± since this person also disliked the cultivators from the origin realm, fang jinyu was considering whether he should put in a good word for him. after all, it was quite tragic to be sent into reincarnation as soon as he ascended. it was very easy for a true immortal to go mad and suffer qi deviation! a certain little girl said in fang jinyu¡¯s heart, ¡°mother, i just feel that i have a master-disciple fate with him!¡± fang jinyu understood. she lacked an errand boy. Chapter 473 - 473 The Immortal of Heaven 473 the immortal of heaven the little girl had once said that she wanted fang jinyu to help beat up the other party, but when she found out that the other party was going to the immortal realm, she immediately changed her words and said that they were ¡°destined to be master and disciple.¡± fang jinyu knew that the little girl always held grudges, so how could he believe her nonsense? it was clear that she didn¡¯t believe that simply beating the other party up was sufficient. she wanted to take the opportunity to teach the other party a lesson with the reasons ¡°for the other party¡¯s good¡± and ¡°the master¡¯s good intentions.¡± however, fang jinyu felt that it would cause the little girl to be unlucky. therefore, fang jinyu advised, ¡°he is more or less related to that outer-emperor immortal. he might even be the disciple of that outer-emperor immortal. you have to be careful not to be attacked by the master when you attack his disciple¡­¡± although the outer-emperor immortal seemed to be in the immortal ascension stage, not only did he know many immortal realm secrets, but he also knew the differences in the immortal palace¡¯s immortal positions. fang jinyu felt that he should be a veteran true immortal of some immortal realm. fang jinyu thought the little girl would hesitate after mentioning the outer-emperor immortal, who had taught her a lesson once. after all, it was a rare moment when she suffered. a certain little girl laughed sinisterly in a low voice, ¡°that¡¯s even better! hehe!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart when he heard the words of the hall of souls¡¯ revered elders, ¡°cheaters are so terrifying!¡± although the little girl would sometimes be unreliable, since she was so confident, her strength had probably surpassed many veteran true immortals! afterward, fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything else. he just asked about the scene in the immortal realm. after all, qing fu had been in the immortal realm for so long. although it might not even be a year in the immortal realm, just a few months, she should have been to one or two places in the immortal realm during this period, right? however, qing fu didn¡¯t answer. she only sent fang jinyu a few images. they were all related to the immortal realm. it could be considered that fang jinyu had finally seen a corner of the immortal realm. ¡°it turns out that the immortal realm looks like this¡­¡± fang jinyu exclaimed in his heart. after seeing the tip of the iceberg, he could finally confirm that a certain ¡°yellow lotus¡± had reincarnated into the immortal realm. it was because many scenes corresponded to what he had seen back then. for example, there were ten suns in the day and nine moons in the night! fang jinyu didn¡¯t participate in the discussion between the immortal ascension stage cultivators and the true immortal. however, these people were quite interesting because they treated him as their ¡°ally.¡± they didn¡¯t intend to avoid fang jinyu while talking about things related to themselves during their conversation. fang jinyu was stunned at first, but then he understood. there were only two factions in the sea of realms. one was formed by the immortal ascension stage cultivators who came from the origin realm, and some immortal ascension stage cultivators relied on the origin realm. this faction was relatively close because these immortal ascension stage cultivators would respond whenever the nine mountains and nine seas¡¯ talented immortals gave orders. the other was an alliance formed by cultivators from other realms. however, it was a loose faction. there was no leader, or rather, there were a few. the members of the alliance were all on equal footing. although there were some conflicts, they didn¡¯t reach the point where they had to fight. in addition, the oath to join the alliance was simple, and there was enough room for negotiation. therefore, all immortal ascension stage cultivators who joined the alliance had to abide by the few alliance¡¯s rules. if that were the case, one would not go to the origin realm if he were ostracized by the origin realm and the talented immortals. after all, it was rare to see such a lowly immortal ascension stage cultivator. therefore, the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage believed that fang jinyu could only choose their loose alliance. in addition, fang jinyu was directly ¡°invited¡± by the true immortal. it caused these immortal ascension stage cultivators to misunderstand that fang jinyu had joined them long ago. it was just that they had kept it a secret. after all, fang jinyu¡¯s identity was special. even though fang jinyu had been ostracized by the talented immortals and the cultivators of the origin realm, he still managed to enter heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. the heavenly stele could be said to be the greatest source of confidence for the cultivators from the origin realm! it was also the source of the talented immortals¡¯ high status. after understanding it, fang jinyu didn¡¯t show any signs of resistance. however, he realized that he was far from being a match for the other party since the other party could directly ¡°invite¡± him. it was because the other party¡¯s ¡°cultivation path¡± was no longer the cultivation path in the mortal world when he became the ¡°first immortal!¡± although the other party had yet to complete the transformation, he only lacked some time. perhaps he could complete the transformation in one fell swoop after he went to the immortal realm! it meant that he had exceeded the upper limit of the path of freedom! the true immortal discussed many things with the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage but most revolved around the true immortal. a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t help but say enviously, ¡°daoist brother yin has finally broken through and ascended to the immortal realm. he can finally leave this lower realm that makes cultivators suffer.¡± weren¡¯t cultivators pursuing the goal of becoming immortal when cultivating for their entire lives? they ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and were top-notch cultivators in the sea of realms. even those talented immortals could only suppress them by relying on their immortal bodies and immortal treasures. however, they weren¡¯t immortals after all. although they seemed to have endless lifespans, it was only because their immortal ascension stage cultivation base allowed them to live many lives! only by breaking through to the higher ranks than rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage could they obtain endless lifespans and live as long as the world! they might become immortals! Chapter 474 - 474 The Immortal Of Heaven (Part 2) 474 the immortal of heaven (part 2) the true immortal said, ¡°hahaha! fellow daoists, you¡¯re already ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. it¡¯s only a matter of time before you take the final step. be it ranking 9 in the immortal ascension stage or becoming the ¡®first immortal,¡¯ you all can go to the immortal realm.¡± his words couldn¡¯t help but reveal some yearning for the immortal realm. fang jinyu remained silent and was a quiet listener. afterward, he heard the true immortal say, ¡°those who can come are here. let¡¯s begin!¡± he was about to start preaching. the true immortal went first. afterward, the few cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and fang jinyu walked out one step behind him. many immortal ascension stage cultivators had come. there were almost thousands of them. it seemed that the situation was just as the true immortal had said. who dared to be absent when he invited them? ¡°fellow daoists, thank you for coming. i can¡¯t help but feel moved when i reach this point and ascend to the immortal realm. therefore, i¡¯m here to preach my cultivation path today. i hope to meet you all in the immortal realm in the future!¡± the true immortal hadn¡¯t revealed his strength before, but endless phenomena appeared when he started talking. there was a sense of celebration in the world. after nurturing a true immortal, this realm would no longer have a limit on its lifespan. it could last until the destruction of the sea of realms. it was also necessary for a world to become a great realm! at this moment, the true immortal began to talk about his cultivation path. the path of harmony! it wasn¡¯t about strictly following the rules but about doing things that were beneficial to oneself! it meant that he would abide by the rules in this world that were beneficial to him. however, if there were only disadvantages and no benefits, he would flexibly avoid them! it could also be considered as creating a cultivation path. the reason it was said to be ¡°considered¡± was because, in the past, another path of harmony had existed, but it was about strictly following the rules. however, at this moment, there was naturally a second cultivation method for the path of harmony. after listening for a moment, fang jinyu understood why this person had been thinking about a certain little girl and wanted her to acknowledge him as her master. afterward, fang jinyu began to think. however, the unique path of harmony gave fang jinyu a lot of inspiration. it made him start to wonder if he should follow the train of thought and continue cultivating his path of freedom. however, after all these thoughts ran through fang jinyu¡¯s mind, he continued to listen to the preaching. however, at this time, the true immortal had already finished his sharing on the path of harmony. it didn¡¯t last even four hours, let alone several days and nights. it only lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. it was like a formality. therefore¡­ was this guy here to act cool? when the immortal ascension stage cultivators who attended the preaching saw that it was over, they cupped their hands and bowed, regardless of whether they had gained anything. they said in unison, ¡°thank you, fellow daoist yin, for teaching us!¡± it was also at this moment that fang jinyu learned the other party¡¯s full name. previously, he had only heard a few cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage address him as ¡°daoist brother yin.¡± the true immortal, ¡°fellow daoist yin,¡± nodded slightly in response. afterward, he immediately waved his hand and sent the immortal ascension stage cultivators out of the realm. whether it was fang jinyu, the few cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, or the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm, they all received the same treatment. ¡°fellow daoist yin¡± treated everyone equally. however, the immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t leave. they were looking at the realm. at this moment, rays of immortal light surged out, causing the chaotic, turbid air around the realm to change color. ¡°fellow daoist yin has ascended to the immortal realm!¡± some immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. although they had long known about it, they were still somewhat shocked to see the scene with their own eyes. another immortal ascension stage cultivator spoke, ¡°it has been almost 200,000 years since the last senior jin fusheng went to the immortal realm¡­¡± he was undoubtedly a veteran immortal ascension stage cultivator. an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm couldn¡¯t help but snort angrily, ¡°hmph! several seniors who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage in our origin realm had also gone to the immortal realm!¡± however, it was a new immortal ascension stage cultivator. as soon as he spoke, a few veteran immortal ascension stage cultivators laughed out loud. one of the veteran immortal ascension stage cultivators said meaningfully, ¡°your seniors who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage is different from senior yin¡¯s¡­¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t join in the fun. like most immortal ascension stage cultivators, he was still looking at the immortal light that pervaded the chaotic, turbid air. however, it wasn¡¯t because the was the phenomenon of ¡°fellow daoist yin¡¯s¡± advance. instead¡­ ¡°mother, i caught him!¡± if nothing unexpected happened, ¡°fellow daoist yin¡± would have met with an accident. previously, when ¡°fellow daoist yin¡± discussed with those cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, he repeatedly mentioned his beautiful imagination about the immortal realm. but now, one could only say that the immortal realm was most likely not as beautiful as he had imagined before he ascended. well, reality and dreams were always worlds apart. it was very reasonable! afterward, fang jinyu turned around. he was ready to watch the show. in ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± preaching, he had once mentioned that above rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage, there were two ranks, rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. ¡­ the outer-emperor immortal, who had been in the 33 layers of clear heaven that carried the immortal realm for a while, was silent. the sword-wielding figure was puzzled at first, but he soon understood. afterward, the sword-wielding figure praised, ¡°outer-emperor immortal, your disciple indeed has your true inheritance! he always provokes whoever he shouldn¡¯t provoke!¡± ¡°this little bastard¡­¡± the outer-emperor immortal started to curse, but the subject was vague. no one knew who he was cursing at. ¡°great. let¡¯s go to the immortal realm and continue to scold.¡± the sword-wielding figure nodded repeatedly, and his tone became even more amazed. hearing this, the outer-emperor immortal immediately changed the topic, ¡°who do you want me to scold? it¡¯s that kid¡¯s fortune! with today¡¯s encounter, even if he died today, it could be said that he would always be alive.¡± in the end, the outer-emperor immortal sighed deeply. the power of that stage was something that even he, someone who tried to cross the obstacles but failed to become the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± couldn¡¯t understand. he only knew that as long as he had some connections with the immortal king, even if he completely died, he could still have a timeline that belonged to him and was immortal and indestructible under the will of that stage! ¡°your disciple is really lucky!¡± the sword-wielding figure didn¡¯t deny it. the power of that stage was completely unimaginable. the reason he was able to roam freely in the 33 layers of clear heaven and even hide his legend from the immortal realm was that the exalted immortal king had given him a separate timeline. from then on, he could connect to the immortal realm and the sea of realms. he could even go ¡°beyond the heavens¡± after the connection was broken! ¡°the ninth daoist, i¡¯m leaving!¡± the outer-emperor immortal suddenly stood up, and then his body dimmed. ¡°i still have another disciple in the sea of realms. since that little brat has already become immortal, my second disciple can¡¯t fall too far. otherwise, it will seem like i¡¯m biased.¡± hearing this, the sword-wielding figure said, ¡°she has the potential to cultivate the strongest path, but she can¡¯t help you get out of your current predicament.¡± to become the ¡°immortal of heavens,¡± they both had to make two significant steps. therefore, the ninth daoist was clear about what the outer-emperor immortal was up to. once they failed to take the final step and the space-time closed loop failed, it would cause a certain aspect of their bodies to collapse to their weakest state. initially, the outer-emperor immortal was very lucky. it was just that his interest had ¡°collapsed,¡± which was why he had become such a terrible chess player. however, just because there were no problems with his strength and cultivation base didn¡¯t mean that he was completely fine. it was because the space-time closed loop had failed. the ninth daoist had also tried to take that step, but he naturally failed. however, he was more unlucky because his strength had ¡°collapsed.¡± in the end, the exalted immortal king, whom the ninth daoist had never met before, gave him a separate timeline, allowing him to recover. from then on, he had no hope of taking the final step. however, he was still considered carefree and happy. the outer-emperor immortal shouted, ¡°who said i did it for myself?¡± the ninth daoist said indifferently, ¡°someone who has been refining spirit tools for millions of years, but the more he refines, the worse result he gets.¡± this time, the outer-emperor immortal didn¡¯t respond. Chapter 475 - 475 Be a Little More Polite When Ascending 475 be a little more polite when ascending the new immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm didn¡¯t continue to cause trouble because an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm soon appeared. while he wanted to avoid the other party continuing to make a fool of himself, he also expressed that this outsider fellow was only admiring the cultivators from the origin realm and wasn¡¯t a cultivator from the origin realm. afterward, the cultivators from the alliance started fighting. when they attacked, they didn¡¯t forget to say pretentious words, such as ¡°as long as i¡¯m there, i¡¯m as powerful as the sky.¡± even though some immortal ascension stage cultivators were injured from time to time, none of them left the fight. until someone found trouble with zhu tianer¡­ he was a cultivator who ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage and didn¡¯t belong to the origin realm. when he saw zhu tianer, he said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°i heard a lord from the origin realm mention you before, but i didn¡¯t expect you to have already broken through the immortal ascension stage. however, since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, i¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson even if you succeed in cultivation validation.¡± he acted to be a good ¡°dog¡± raised in the origin realm. however, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. it was just that when this fellow noticed zhu tianer looking at fang jinyu, he immediately threatened fang jinyu coldly and arrogantly, ¡°it¡¯s the grudge between the people of my origin realm and her. you¡¯re an outsider, so you shouldn¡¯t interfere. otherwise, even if you break through the immortal ascension stage, you won¡¯t be able to return for hundreds of thousands of years!¡± the path of freedom was too good at concealing the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base. as a result, when fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base and cultivation technique phenomenon weren¡¯t obvious, this fellow mistook fang jinyu for a newly advanced immortal ascension stage cultivator. after all, although ¡°fang jinyu¡± was famous, many immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t know what he looked like. moreover, he had been hiding his appearance from the beginning. when fang jinyu heard it, he felt even more ridiculous and waved his sleeve without hesitation. he didn¡¯t have the habit of enduring insults! fang jinyu ranked 6 in the immortal ascension stage. even if he didn¡¯t show his immortal axe of freedom and simply used the great divine power, the passing days and months with a wave, was enough for him to secretly wipe out this immortal ascension stage cultivator. naturally, this person didn¡¯t really die. it was just that fang jinyu had destroyed his cultivation core. his physical body and primordial spirit, which had been slashed, would take hundreds of years to reincarnate. initially, nobody paid attention to fang jinyu. after all, his path of freedom was too deceptive. he was as free as the clouds and would easily be ignored. however, as he attacked, he immediately attracted many gazes. even though many immortal ascension stage cultivators could easily make a cultivator who ranked 2 in the immortal ascension stage reincarnate, only those late-stage immortal ascension cultivators could do it! cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage had the characteristics to reduce and seek space. it was considered an invincible killing weapon for early-stage immortal ascension cultivators. ¡°who are you? why are you going against my origin realm?¡± a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm stood out. fang jinyu had concealed his identity and had perfect cultivation marks, so these late-stage immortal ascension cultivators couldn¡¯t tell fang jinyu¡¯s identity for a while. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°it¡¯s not that i want to go against the origin realm, but you people from the origin realm always like to provoke me!¡± his tone was slightly complicated. it was the truth. however, fang jinyu¡¯s words naturally sounded arrogant to the other party. how could the usually pampered cultivators of the origin realm tolerate it? ¡°since you are determined to go against my origin realm, i can only help you go through reincarnation!¡± the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage took a step forward and manifested his cultivation technique. a sea of fire appeared in the chaotic, turbid air. waves of flames rushed straight towards fang jinyu. it was the flame of great cultivation! it was formed from the path cultivated by the cultivator, who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. in terms of power, it was second only to the flames of cultivation ability. among them, it was compatible with the characteristics of cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage¡ªto reduce and seek space! if an ordinary immortal ascension stage cultivator encountered it, their fate, luck, and even their authenticity would be affected by the arrival of the flames of great cultivation! even if he could reincarnate in the future, he couldn¡¯t escape the fate of a trip to the dark land. however, the uniqueness of the transcend-moment dragon! naturally, he ignored the characteristics of the cultivators who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. at this moment, rays of immortal runes spread out from fang jinyu¡¯s palm, and the immortal axe of freedom condensed. after all, the other party ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage, so fang jinyu had to take it seriously. at this moment, the aura of the immortal treasure appeared, and it immediately froze the chaotic, turbid air in the sea of realms. furthermore, a terrifying sense of palpitation surged into all immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ hearts. it was the manifestation of the ¡°everlasting characteristic!¡± however, these immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it. after all, many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms might not know about the superior treasure. ¡°the path of freedom?¡± ¡°are you fang jinyu?¡± fang jinyu attacked with all his might. the other party¡¯s cultivation path naturally couldn¡¯t go on like this. it made the immortal ascension stage cultivators look shocked. at this moment, the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s eye was filled with panic. after all, a person was closely related to his reputation. when facing fang jinyu, who had once killed an immortal ascension stage cultivator, no immortal ascension stage cultivator could remain calm. moreover, fang jinyu was already in danger. fang jinyu didn¡¯t reply. instead, he continued to swing his axe down. the axe light pierced through the cultivator, who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage immediately died because his cultivation path had flaws. it could be said that even immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t avoid problems with their cultivation paths. the difference was that some immortal ascension stage cultivators could make up for their ¡°cultivation path problems,¡± while others failed to do so. in the end, they could only escape to the dark land and use its last land to suppress their cultivation path. Chapter 476 - 476 Be A Little More Polite When Ascending (Part 2) 476 be a little more polite when ascending (part 2) fang jinyu knew that the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage was dead, but the other immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t know. however, they soon learned of the news and immediately stopped fighting. be it the forces from the origin realm, the alliance, or those who were neutral, all of them looked at fang jinyu with fear. even those cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive. it was because they didn¡¯t know which method the axe used to attack. they could only feel that time seemed to have distorted on a large scale when the axe slashed down. it was as if a period in the future had been transferred to the present! moreover, the axe controlled the period in the future. it was why the cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage died like a mortal without resisting! the method of determining the future and reversing cause and effect was undoubtedly the most numbing method for those cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. it was because they had no way to block it! it was even beyond their understanding! therefore, the battle that had appeared out of nowhere came to an inexplicable stop. in fact, for a long time, the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms didn¡¯t fight again. it was because none of them appeared in the sea of realms! it was as if they had all become ¡°homebody cultivators.¡± from then on, the incarnation stage cultivators became the strongest and most active fighting force in the sea of realms. fang jinyu¡¯s name also spread throughout the entire sea of realms. immortal ascension stage, incarnation stage, nascent soul stage, and even core formation stage and foundation establishment stage cultivators had all heard of him. fang jinyu was a man who had caused every immortal ascension stage cultivator in the sea of realms, whether they were male or female cultivators, to fall silent! if someone wanted to evaluate the peak of the combat strength of the sea of realms, no one could state it clearly. however, if someone were to say who was the best killer in the sea of realms, it would naturally be fang jinyu. after all, other than fang jinyu, no immortal ascension stage cultivator could completely kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator. fang jinyu even killed three of them in a row! the legend of freedom spread throughout the entire sea of realms. although many people felt it, nobody could cultivate the path of freedom. they couldn¡¯t even cultivate the beginner level of the path of freedom. it was also during this period that zhu tianer, as the most special type of ¡°free living being,¡± improved her cultivation base, which seemed to be aided by god. although she was far inferior to fang jinyu, she had successfully broken through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage in the past few hundred years. zhu tianer could be considered a veteran immortal ascension stage cultivator with her hundred years of cultivation ability that wouldn¡¯t drop forever! therefore, zhu tianer happily preached her cultivation path to the ¡°free living beings¡± of the small immortal domain. although it couldn¡¯t increase these ¡°free living beings''¡± cultivation base, it could make them stronger than before. the preaching lasted for decades. however, it wasn¡¯t that zhu tianer didn¡¯t want to continue preaching to the ¡°free living beings,¡± but that she sensed the aura from the immortal realm. that day, when ¡°fellow daoist yin¡± ascended and pushed open the stone door in his immortal ascension hall, the aura of the immortal realm also came to the sea of realms. none of the immortal ascension stage cultivators who had experienced it could forget it. after all, the source of that aura was the place countless cultivators in the sea of realms yearned for the most! zhu tianer went out to inquire out of curiosity. it wasn¡¯t a secret. in addition, zhu tianer had also become a veteran immortal ascension stage cultivator. therefore, she soon learned that those talented immortals who were left behind after the collapse of the nine mountains and nine seas had recently broken through to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage one after another as if they had agreed. afterward, they immediately pushed open the stone doors in their respective immortal ascension halls and went to the immortal realm. it was where the aura of the immortal realm came from! soon after, a rumor spread. the saying was that those talented immortals had once tried to comprehend the path of freedom, but unfortunately, no one succeeded after spending hundreds of years. therefore, those talented immortals had no choice but to give up on this idea and directly break through to the immortal realm to cultivate the immortal law. after the news spread, a few congratulatory letters also flew to the small immortal domain. the few cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the alliance had come to congratulate fang jinyu. fang jinyu subdued others without fighting! fang jinyu didn¡¯t attack those talented immortals. he didn¡¯t even meet them once, but those immortal ascension stage cultivators were so frightened that they had no choice but to flee to the immortal realm. fang jinyu finally realized that such a thing had happened when he saw the letter. however, what these immortal ascension stage cultivators said was exaggerated. although he had his reasons, these few people went to the immortal realm because they realized that no matter how they cultivated, they could not become ¡°first immortals!¡± the concept of immortal body shackles had never appeared in the sea of realms. fang jinyu knew about it after he received ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± inheritance. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the ¡°primordial immortal body¡± he obtained back then. ¡°it turns out that i unknowingly became invincible.¡± looking down at the chaotic, turbid air that was like a turbid wave, fang jinyu revealed a half-enlightened expression and said, ¡°i do have the potential to become an immortal king!¡± afterward, fang jinyu stepped out. with just one step, he arrived at a mysterious area. it was a ¡°lake¡± in the chaotic, turbid air. the ¡°lake¡± was special. not only could the chaotic, turbid air not be consumed, but it could also increase its vitality. it was because it was a part of the nine mountains and nine seas that had collapsed. it was also one of the last remaining life forces after the destruction of the sea of realms. fang jinyu raised his hand, and something flew out of the ¡°lake.¡± its entire body was covered in lightning, and it looked like a mountain. the four immortal talismans on it were the most eye-catching. it was the jade-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure¡ªi want to turn the heavens around seal! ¡°long time no see.¡± fang jinyu looked at the treasure and couldn¡¯t help but say it softly. at this moment, he was smiling. it wasn¡¯t because he obtained his long-lost pseudo-immortal treasure but because he had finally triggered the cultivation tribulation of rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage. the flames of cultivation ability burned again. unlike before, fang jinyu had no emotional fluctuations and allowed his cultivation ability to burn away this time. in the end, when the immortal-seeking cultivation lotus only had 1,000 years of cultivation ability, fang jinyu also stepped into the late-stage immortal ascension! to reduce and seek space! it was both a cultivation technique and a top-notch killing technique! putting away the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± that he no longer needed, fang jinyu turned around and returned to the small immortal domain. it was because after fang jinyu broke through rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage, the immortal ascension hall in the small immortal domain sent him some obscure information. when fang jinyu returned, he found something that surprised him. ¡°what? the door is open again?¡± fang jinyu walked closer and felt another message from the stone door. this time, it was much clearer. it wanted him to enter. it naturally made fang jinyu hesitate. it was because fang jinyu was only ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage! however, at this moment, the stone door suddenly began to close again. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. afterward, in the next second, he took a step forward and passed through the stone door. although fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was still far from being able to ascend to the immortal realm, a certain little girl once mentioned to him that his stone door was a little different from the others. it was because he could choose where he wanted to go after he went there. in other words, it could be the heavenly ascension lake or other places in the immortal realm! if it was the former, then it was a fixed place. however, if it were the latter, it would be random. at that time, the little girl suggested that fang jinyu should be the latter. however, she then changed her opinion and said the former was better. it was because she had torn down the heavenly lake. even though fang jinyu didn¡¯t understand what it had to do with the heavenly ascension lake, he followed qing fu¡¯s previous suggestion. ¡°please send me to the most barren place in the immortal realm!¡± when fang jinyu stepped over, this thought came to his mind. Chapter 477 - 477 The Immortal Realms "Han Feiyu!" 477 the immortal realm¡¯s ¡°han feiyu!¡± fang jinyu had some expectations for his life after ascending. he had many ideas about going to the most barren place in the immortal realm, such as the lack of spiritual items, the lack of inheritance, or the disappearance of immortal traces. however, he never expected to find himself wanted as soon as he came up! someone used immortal symbols to write on the arrest warrant, ¡°fang jinyu, a mortal cultivator from the lower realm, is greedy and bloodthirsty. he has killed many good late-stage immortal ascension cultivators. he should ascend within 600 years. if anyone encounters him, please kill him or report the matter to our immortal race in time.¡± the arrest warrant was signed by mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race, the heavenly river¡¯s chu immortal race, and the elixir mansion¡¯s nangong immortal race. ¡°brother han, look, you and this wanted lower realm expert look a little similar.¡± an old man with white hair and a beard pointed at the arrest warrant that fell from the sky and landed steadily on the cliff in front of him. he couldn¡¯t help but smile as he spoke to fang jinyu. the arrest warrant had an extremely brilliant refinement method, but it was limited by the uniqueness of the transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. as a result, the portrait on the arrest warrant could only have a 50% to 60% similarity to fang jinyu. the old man shook his head after he finished joking. afterward, he said with an extremely lonely expression, ¡°it seems that the north universe city has declined since the old city lord became a daoist. even the four great families¡¯ arrest warrants can ignore regions and fly directly here. it seems that the last paradise for us mortal cultivators is about to be gone.¡± at the same time, fang jinyu, who had intercepted the old man¡¯s fate, also took the opportunity to obtain the information he wanted to know about the immortal realm. it turned out that the place fang jinyu was currently at was called mount skeleton. however, despite its name, it wasn¡¯t just a mountain. there was also a large forest. as far as the eye could see, it was filled with lush, ancient trees that reached the sky. the heaven and earth spiritual energy here was abundant. let alone grade 5 or grade 6 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items. even grade 7 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items could be seen everywhere. it was just that¡­ a cultivator or a spiritual beast would guard the grade 7 or above heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items nearby. however, in terms of spiritual energy and spiritual items, mount skeleton was superior to the sea of realms¡¯ heavenly spirit realm before it was demolished without including the nine immortal mountains. however, such a place was the most barren land in the immortal realm! it was precisely because it was the most barren place that the immortal races didn¡¯t care about at all. they were too lazy to send people to occupy and manage the north universe city. therefore, they allowed some cultivators with no background to build immortal estates to cultivate on mount skeleton. the cultivator with the highest cultivation base in mount skeleton was an incarnation stage cultivator named luo wenda. he was the old man in front of fang jinyu. the reason fang jinyu had met luo wenda was purely a coincidence. he met luo wenda the moment he arrived. since cultivators often came to mount skeleton to cultivate, luo wenda didn¡¯t suspect fang jinyu. he even wanted to betroth his only granddaughter to fang jinyu because he was too handsome. however, luo wenda was worried that fang jinyu¡¯s character wasn¡¯t up to standard, so he pretended to have the ¡°same cultivation base¡± as fang jinyu and took the initiative to talk to him. after knowing luo wenda¡¯s thoughts, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly amused as he returned luo wenda¡¯s fate to him. it wasn¡¯t only because their current nascent soul stage cultivation base was fake, but also because their names were fake. fang jinyu called himself ¡°han feiyu.¡± luo wenda called himself ¡°liu dayuan.¡± ¡°brother liu, i can¡¯t compare to that supremacy from the lower realm. killing a late-stage immortal ascension cultivator is truly unimaginable!¡± fang jinyu replied naturally as if he wasn¡¯t praising himself. people called the core formation stage cultivators great core formation stage cultivators. they called nascent soul stage cultivators grandmasters and incarnation stage cultivators lord cultivators. as for immortal ascension stage cultivators, they respectfully called them ¡°supremacies.¡± four names for the immortal ascension stage cultivators corresponded to different ranks. they were cultivation seeking supremacies who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage, cultivators who ranked 2 and 3 were called the immortal seeking supremacies, middle-stage immortal ascension cultivators were called the close-to-immortal supremacies, and the cultivators who ranked 7 and 8 were called the quasi-immortal supremacies. as for cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they were naturally in the immortal stage. people should call them immortals or true immortals! for example, the old city lord of north universe city mentioned by luo wenda was a cultivation seeking supremacy who had been free and unfettered for tens of thousands of years. however, the immortal realm was naturally different from the sea of realms, where the immortal ascension stage cultivators could be almost eternal and constantly reincarnated. after the old city lord reincarnated, someone schemed with him and caused him to become a daoist! in the immortal realm, ¡°becoming daoist¡± referred to the dead of the immortal ascension stage cultivators and the immortals. when luo wenda mentioned that once the old city lord died, the immortal races started to interfere with the city¡¯s matters¡­ in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, it was a misunderstanding. in the past, the immortal races should have interfered with the city¡¯s affairs. however, the ruler of north universe city was good at changing the concept, or perhaps the immortal races would respect these immortal ascension stage cultivators from the immortal realm. it gave luo wenda the impression that the reason this place wasn¡¯t bullied by the immortal races was all because of the old city lord. Chapter 478 - 478 The Immortal Realms "Han Feiyu!" (Part 2) 478 the immortal realm¡¯s ¡°han feiyu!¡± (part 2) however, facing the pressure from the immortal races, was it something a cultivator who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage could do? only a primordial chaos true immortal who had condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light could have such confidence! according to what luo wenda knew, the four immortal races that had signed the arrest warrant all had immortal experts of this level. ¡°hahaha! brother han, you are very talented. i believe you will be one of the supremacies in the future.¡± luo wenda smiled and was about to invite fang jinyu because he was satisfied with fang jinyu. however, at this moment, something unexpected happened! at this moment, a figure actually appeared from the arrest warrant hanging high on the cliff. the figure was dressed in luxurious clothes and wore a tall crown. he had a jade scepter in his hand and looked down on commoners with a haughty and cold expression. his gaze shifted slightly, and he stared at fang jinyu coldly. ¡°yes, there are indeed some similarities. little brat, hurry to the wang family¡¯s immortal race. after our wang family has verified your true identity, we will let you go.¡± the figure spoke in an arrogant tone as if it were an order. after the figure finished speaking, he looked at luo wenda and snorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°luo wenda, you have repeatedly spread rumors that aren¡¯t beneficial to our immortal race. i originally didn¡¯t hold it against you, but our immortal race is broad-minded. however, you have never repented. therefore, come to our wang family¡¯s immortal race¡¯s place to receive your punishment!¡± the figure disappeared when he finished speaking. although it was only an arrest warrant, it was extraordinary in terms of refining methods or materials. thus, even if it wasn¡¯t connate, it was comparable to a magic treasure in the sea of realms with five magic domains! it could monitor everything within a million miles. it was also the reason the arrest warrant would fly to mount skeleton and hang there. luo wenda wouldn¡¯t have sighed like that if it was just an official arrest warrant like the one in the sea of realms¡¯s mortal dynasties. in the end, the arrest warrant was equivalent to monitoring the entire mount skeleton area! to any cultivator, it was like a fishbone stuck in their throat. after all, nobody enjoyed being watched. the figure¡¯s appearance made luo wenda¡¯s expression turn bad. however, luo wenda immediately revealed his original cultivation base and apologized to fang jinyu, ¡°brother han, it¡¯s not that i have any ill intentions in hiding my cultivation base. how about this? i¡¯ll be the one to go to the wang family¡¯s immortal race this time. you don¡¯t have to go. i¡¯ll explain on your behalf. after all, the lower realm¡¯s supremacy on the arrest warrant hasn¡¯t ascended yet, so it definitely won¡¯t be you!¡± after saying it, luo wenda smiled and said, ¡°brother han, me and my grandsons happen to live nearby. i once planted a spirit fruit that ripened recently. since you and i hit it off at first sight, why don¡¯t we have it together?¡± ¡°since senior luo has invited me so warmly, how could i dare to refuse?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t refuse because he wanted to see what luo wenda¡¯s great-granddaughter looked like. what if she was xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation? although the probability was very low, it was hard to say! therefore, fang jinyu could only go and investigate every time he had such a thought, even if it wasn¡¯t a whim. however, fang jinyu soon knew it wasn¡¯t the ¡°yellow lotus''¡± reincarnation. she was a young girl in her prime! firstly, their ages didn¡¯t match. a year in the sea of realms was equivalent to a day in the immortal realm. therefore, even after xin qianqian reincarnated and fang jinyu stayed in the sea of realms for nearly a thousand years, xin qianqian, who reincarnated in the immortal realm, shouldn¡¯t even be three years old. since they were in the immortal realm and people were nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, kids wouldn¡¯t pee their pants. however, at this moment, xin qianqian was still running around the courtyard¡­ luo wenda had a great-granddaughter and a great-grandson. luo wenda¡¯s great-grandson was tall and handsome. he was three or four years older than his sister, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of calmness. he was still as mischievous as a teenager. on the contrary, his sister was a little more mature. the young girl looked pure and lovely. she had two hair buns and was wearing a light purple dress with a necklace, giving off a faint spiritual light. it was a superior-grade spirit tool. although she was young, she was already ranked 6 in the foundation establishment stage, one rank higher than her brother. at this moment, the girl was staring at fang jinyu without blinking. he naturally noticed her gaze, so he looked over. however, when fang jinyu looked at the little girl, her face immediately turned slightly red. she didn¡¯t dare look at his face again and quickly bowed. she said, ¡°greetings, senior!¡± ¡°you brat, hurry up and greet your seniors!¡± luo wenda couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed when he saw that his great-grandson didn¡¯t move. ¡°oh! oh! greetings, senior!¡± although the kid only reacted now, he bowed respectfully. it was obvious that luo wenda was good at teaching children. ¡°you¡¯re too polite. it¡¯s my first visit, and i didn¡¯t prepare anything good. these two bottles of elixirs are just enough to help you.¡± fang jinyu took out two bottles of elixirs and handed them over. he had refined them more than a thousand years ago. although the ingredients used were simple and ordinary, they shouldn¡¯t have expired. ¡°since brother han has brought out such a good thing, what are you two still standing there for? hurry up and pick some from that fruit tree in the herb garden. remember to use jade to pick them, or they¡¯ll melt upon contact.¡± ¡°got it, great-grandfather.¡± this time, luo wenda¡¯s great-grandson reacted quickly. he agreed and dragged the girl away. soon, they delivered the fruits. they were indeed good spirit fruits. however, they were useless to fang jinyu. fang jinyu had a taste and was about to speak when someone knocked on the door. since the other party came with ill intentions, luo wenda let fang jinyu leave first. fang jinyu walked out of the door, but he didn¡¯t go far. he just hid his figure. his eyes were still looking at luo wenda. after luo wenda argued with the other party for a while, the other party left angrily. after confirming that the luo family was safe, fang jinyu left. fang jinyu naturally had to return the favor. fang jinyu left mount skeleton and headed to the north universe city. the guest who went to find luo wenda with ill intentions was from the north universe city. it was an immortal city. the city could manage its taxes after obtaining the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s gift. since the emperor¡¯s authority wasn¡¯t high, the successor of the city lord would be able to enjoy the official position of the buzhou immortal dynasty. the immortal dynasty of the immortal realm was different from the immortal dynasty of the sea of realms. it was because those official positions didn¡¯t only represent power but also luck and divine powers. they were imitating the immortal palace. it could also be said to be a low-level immortal position in the immortal palace. speaking of which, the position of mystic immortal emperor was actually a low-level immortal position that was recognized by the immortal palace! however, in the buzhou immortal dynasty, he was only a puppet because the imperial power couldn¡¯t leave the palace. however, the mystic immortal emperor didn¡¯t plan for the imperial power to leave the palace. it also caused the fact that, although there was only one buzhou immortal dynasty under the immortal palace, the immortal dynasty had many kinds of ¡°currency.¡± they were jointly forged by some immortals. after all, no matter how much money they made, how could they earn it faster than printing money? as long as they advocated the importance of money and made people think about money, these immortals would only need to pay the lowest price to obtain the most generous rewards! they could even use it to easily control others and harvest heavenly luck! at this moment, fang jinyu arrived in the north universe city. when fang jinyu entered, he discovered something strange. even the most ordinary person in the immortal realm would be born with the qi condensation stage cultivation base because of the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth. the qi condensation stage cultivation base could make a person strong and healthy, preventing them from getting sick. however, fang jinyu surprisingly saw some people suffering from diseases, and they were all very simple diseases. it was as if the people of the immortal realm were no different from the mortals of the lower realm! Chapter 479 - 479 Having a Sudden Thought, Killing Fellow Daoists 479 having a sudden thought, killing fellow daoists the immortal realm had four great void poles. the so-called void pole was the boundary of the world that many people agreed on. moreover, the ancestors of the immortal race also recognized it. however, such a boundary didn¡¯t exist in reality! however, how could such a saint-like existence be wrong? therefore, under the guidance of some people, they simply went with the flow and called it the void pole of heaven and earth. the north universe was one of the void poles! the north universe had only one city¡ªthe north universe city. although the city could be seen as a world in fang jinyu¡¯s eyes because it was vast enough to match a world in the sea of realms and could accommodate at least three immortal ascension stage cultivators, it was only a barren city in the immortal realm! that was right! a barren city! it was because the spiritual items of heaven and earth were only of ordinary quality in the north universe city. what were spiritual items of ordinary quality? the nine grades of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the sea of realms were all ordinary. according to their ranks, they ranged from mortal-one spiritual items to mortal-nine spiritual items. as for those that transcended the mortal rank, herbs would be immortal herbs, and items would be immortal items. as long as it could transcend the mortal rank, things that originally had no intelligence could become full of intelligence and possess cultivation techniques and great divine powers. people said that an immortal stone had once escaped from the immortal palace and fell into the north universe. at that time, several immortal ascension stage supremacies passed by the north universe and happened to encounter it. however, after they were grazed by the immortal stone, it destroyed their bodies and spirits. moreover, they even ¡°became daoists!¡± at that time, one of the immortal ascension stage cultivators was a quasi-immortal supremacy. moreover, people rumored that his cultivation base had long achieved rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage. fang jinyu walked in the inner urban area of north universe city. from time to time, cultivators would pass by him, but from beginning to end, no one could see or touch him. after fang jinyu walked to the front of the city lord¡¯s residence in north universe city, he finally confirmed that there was only one immortal ascension stage cultivator in north universe city, and he had already ¡°become a daoist!¡± it was because the person with the strongest cultivation base in the north universe city was only an incarnation stage cultivator! however, what puzzled fang jinyu was that there were more than a dozen cultivators that ranked 9 in the incarnation stage in the north universe city, but why didn¡¯t they try to complete cultivation validation? fang jinyu was astonished. meanwhile, he stepped forward and arrived inside the city lord¡¯s residence. it was a relatively hidden study room. at this moment, a middle-aged man¡¯s expression was changing. the middle-aged man was very handsome. although he was old, he was very elegant and stunning. it was obvious that he was a handsome young master when he was young. his name was chen beihuan, named after one of the four great void poles. he was the son of the north universe city¡¯s old city lord! in the sea of realms, once a cultivator cultivated to the late-stage foundation establishment, it would be hard for them to have descendants. although there were secret techniques that could allow nascent soul stage cultivators to have children when they were old, they had to pay a huge price! in the immortal realm, one only needed one ¡°mother and child immortal elixir¡± to successfully make an immortal ascension stage cultivator pregnant. the old city lord used such a method to ¡°obtain¡± chen beihuan. however, the ¡°mother and child immortal elixir¡± had a side effect. chen beihuan had a poor cultivation aptitude. even in the immortal realm, with his immortal ascension stage father, he had to cultivate for 70 to 80 years before he broke through the core formation stage and maintained his appearance forever. after that, chen beihuan cultivated for more than 1,000 years before he broke through the incarnation stage. although chen beihuan only used the ordinary heavenly incarnation technique, he still had a high chance of breaking through the immortal ascension stage in the immortal realm. it was just that¡­ after that, chen beihuan cultivated for over 5,000 years. however, he was only a middle-stage incarnation stage cultivator. he was still far from breaking through rank 9 in the incarnation stage. ¡°may i know who you are?¡± chen beihuan suddenly felt someone behind him. he turned around and found that there was indeed someone. it was a young man with stunning looks. he was handsome and had bright eyes. he was looking at him with a smile. fang jinyu comforted chen beihuan and said, ¡°young city lord, there¡¯s no need to panic. to be precise, we should have been neighbors in the past.¡± ¡°neighbors in the past?¡± chen beihuan was stunned. ¡°my name is han feiyu. a thousand years ago, after i received the inheritance, i went to mount skeleton and cultivated there in seclusion. i only ended my seclusion after i recently completed cultivation validation. i originally wanted to visit a few fellow daoists in the north universe city, but i didn¡¯t expect the city to have no immortal ascension stage cultivators.¡± fang jinyu made up an appropriate story for himself. however, chen beihuan was a little upset after hearing what fang thought was reasonable. he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°supremacy, are you joking?¡± fang jinyu asked in confusion, ¡°since i¡¯m an immortal ascension stage cultivator, do i have to do it?¡± chen beihuan was silent for a moment, then he said doubtfully, ¡°supremacy, did you cultivate for a thousand years and break through the immortal ascension stage?¡± fang jinyu said naturally, ¡°is the cultivation validation difficult?¡± chen beihuan felt like he was struck by lightning. after a while, chen beihuan came back to his senses. he bowed to fang jinyu and said, ¡°please forgive me for my previous rudeness. supremacy, if you want to find other immortal ascension stage cultivators, you have to go elsewhere because there is only one token of cultivation validation in the north universe city. moreover, the four great families only recognize the chen family as the holder of the token of cultivation validation. if the other incarnation stage cultivators in north universe city want to break through the immortal ascension stage, they have to think of a way to obtain a token of cultivation validation from the four great families.¡± Chapter 480 - 480 Having A Sudden Thought, Killing Fellow Daoists (Part 2) 480 having a sudden thought, killing fellow daoists (part 2) after fang jinyu heard it, he immediately understood the hidden meaning in chen beihuan¡¯s words. chen beihuan wanted fang jinyu to get the so-called token of cultivation validation. otherwise, chen beihuan wouldn¡¯t have explained the token of cultivation validation in such detail as if he were afraid that fang jinyu couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°are the four great families the wang, xu, chu, and nangong immortal races?¡± fang jinyu thought of the arrest warrant. at the end of it, there were four immortal races¡¯ names. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± chen beihuan nodded. fang jinyu asked in disbelief, ¡°what exactly is the token of cultivation validation? does the immortal palace issue it?¡± although he said so, he already had an answer in his heart. the immortal palace most likely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. after all, the initial intention of the immortal palace was very fair, according to what the outer-emperor immortal said back then. therefore, it was obvious that the so-called immortal races did it! chen beihuan replied, ¡°of course not. the immortal palace is high above the nine heavens. how could they care about such a small matter? it¡¯s something that the four great families created together with the other immortal races. they said that it was to prevent immortal ascension stage supremacies from fighting recklessly and doing evil.¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°in this case, the so-called token of cultivation validation is a permission document from the immortal races?¡± although he didn¡¯t change his tone, he slightly changed his gaze. ¡°you can understand it that way.¡± chen beihuan nodded again. fang jinyu asked again, ¡°if i don¡¯t have the permission document, will it be difficult for me to continue cultivating once i leave the north universe?¡± ¡°my father valued the token of cultivation validation very much before he died. i think it should be like what you¡¯ve said.¡± chen beihuan¡¯s answer was ambiguous. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the details, but he didn¡¯t want to anger the peerless figure who had completed cultivation validation for a thousand years. after all, anyone who knew that they had to obtain the permission of others before they could break through would be unhappy. even ordinary people were like this, let alone such a peerless figure, right? in the entire buzhou immortal dynasty, although the immortal races were powerful and could even invite their ancestor to send down a decree from the immortal palace, some people still dared to go against the immortal races. after all, the youngsters were bold and had fewer worries. ¡°han feiyu,¡± who claimed to have cultivated for 1,000 years, was like a bold youngster in chen beihuan¡¯s eyes. it was because chen beihuan had a good friend who acted the same way back then. as for now¡­ the small tree in front of chen beihuan¡¯s good friend and his clansmen¡¯s small tree had already manifested. to chen beihuan¡¯s surprise, ¡°han feiyu¡± only nodded slightly and asked, ¡°when i came here, i saw an arrest warrant. the person on it looked slightly similar to me, so i couldn¡¯t help but be curious.¡± ¡°supremacy, i don¡¯t know much about it. i only know that a few immortals ascended from the lower realm, and then the four great families joined forces to create the arrest warrant. speaking of which, that supremacy from the lower realm is extraordinary. it¡¯s the first time i¡¯ve seen the four families take an immortal ascension stage cultivator so seriously!¡± chen beihuan was surprised as he spoke. it was because the situation was indeed a little strange. the immortal races made the arrest warrant themselves. it had nothing to do with the immortal palace, and even the mystic immortal emperor didn¡¯t know about it. however, even the supreme true immortal would respect the arrest warrant. in the past, the only people who were able to use this kind of arrest warrant and had the signatures of the four great families were usually some true immortals or even primordial chaos true immortals. it was the first time they had gone through so much trouble just to capture an immortal ascension stage cultivator who had yet to ascend! therefore, many cultivators secretly felt that there should be something fishy going on. chen beihuan didn¡¯t think that he had said much. however, fang jinyu used the opportunity to figure out the whole story. ¡°so the problem lies with those talented immortals¡­¡± fang jinyu finally understood the situation. after those talented immortals failed to become ¡°first immortals,¡± they chose to break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and ascend to the immortal realm. after they told the immortal races about him, the immortal almighties discovered that he was the immortal lord of justice who had yet to return, which was why the arrest warrant appeared! ¡°the immortal race can affect things with their powers.¡± fang jinyu thought to himself again. at the same time, murderous intent rose in his heart for no reason. as soon as the killing intent appeared, fang jinyu suddenly revealed a strange expression. it was fang jinyu¡¯s divine power in the heavenly book¡ªthe fixed immortal traveler. at this moment, it sensed the small immortal domain that he had completed his cultivation validation! after all, ever since fang jinyu came to the immortal realm, the traces he left in the sea of realms were no longer useful. the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, which he had cultivated to phenomenal success, wasn¡¯t even as good as the escape technique. fang jinyu was somewhat happy with the change. he immediately left the city lord¡¯s residence. fang jinyu didn¡¯t hide his immortal ascension stage cultivation base and went straight to a nascent soul stage cultivator. meanwhile, the nascent soul stage cultivator was selling some spirit herbs. there were three mortal-nine spirit herbs, which were grade 9 heavenly materials and earthly treasures among them. fang jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°fellow daoist, i wonder what the price for these three stalks of mortal-nine spirit herbs is?¡± ¡°greetings, supremacy!¡± the nascent soul stage cultivator was shocked and hurriedly bowed. at the same time, he replied, ¡°supremacy, you can buy it according to the market price.¡± Chapter 481 - 481 Having A Sudden Thought, Killing Fellow Daoists (Part 3) 481 having a sudden thought, killing fellow daoists (part 3) his three mortal-nine spirit herbs were considered rare. they usually would be premium in business. however, how dare he ask for more when facing an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s inquiry? moreover, he might even be able to get to know the immortal ascension stage cultivator. ¡°these three spirit herbs are relatively rare, so let¡¯s increase the price by 30%! i have some elixirs suitable for the nascent soul stage cultivators here. take a look and see if they are suitable.¡± after fang jinyu had obtained chen beihuan¡¯s fate, he naturally knew the prices here. after comparing them, he took out a few bottles of nascent soul stage elixirs. the strange thing was that although there were many spirit herbs in the north universe city, many spirit herbs could be classified as mortal-nine spirit herbs. however, only a few elixirs were available here. the oddest thing was that this place had many alchemists. just from fang jinyu¡¯s casual glance, there were seven or eight cultivators cultivating alchemy. when the nascent soul stage cultivator heard of elixirs, he was greatly shocked. however, he immediately revealed a look of joy. the nascent soul stage cultivator took a look. although he didn¡¯t recognize any of the elixirs inside, he could feel the abundant and gentle spiritual power inside, so he repeatedly thanked fang jinyu, saying, ¡°supremacy, thank you for your generous gift!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of the other party¡¯s response. he thought, ¡°is it something that he needs to be grateful for?¡± ¡°moreover, the other party even mentioned ¡®generous gift¡¯.¡± however, it wasn¡¯t the time to ponder this matter. afterward, fang jinyu used the same method to collect all the ordinary spiritual items from the cultivators who set up stalls in north universe city. fang jinyu didn¡¯t even let go of some grade 8 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items that were hard to find in the sea of realms. afterward, fang jinyu, who used a pile of nascent soul stage elixirs that he had no use for in exchange for some precious spiritual items, left the immortal realm joyfully. ¡­ the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, allowed fang jinyu to instantly reach anywhere. after fang jinyu could sense the small immortal domain in the sea of realms, he still returned in an instant, even if he was in the immortal realm. ¡°i used up 10,000 years of cultivation ability¡­¡± when fang jinyu returned, he realized that some of his cultivation ability was missing, but he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a joyful look and say, ¡°it surprisingly requires 10,000 years of cultivation ability only.¡± compared to fang jinyu¡¯s gains in the immortal realm, what was a mere 10,000 years of cultivation ability? however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t immediately use these spiritual items. he first went to the bottom of the mountain that supported the sky in the small immortal domain. with a wave of fang jinyu¡¯s sleeve, the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm finally broke free. when he saw that it was fang jinyu, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. however, he immediately snorted, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did someone from my origin realm come? you started to be afraid now?¡± fang jinyu shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. he clenched his right hand, and the immortal axe of freedom condensed. he raised his hand and slashed. the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm instantly died. for an immortal ascension stage cultivator who had accepted another person¡¯s cultivation core to complete cultivation validation, even if the other party¡¯s cultivation path was flawless, fang jinyu could make it problematic! afterward, fang jinyu stepped forward and left the small immortal domain. fang jinyu stood in the chaotic, turbid air and used the transmigration secret technique to directly arrive at a great realm. it was a realm called the ¡°hundred immortals.¡± with fang jinyu¡¯s arrival, the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the great realm were immediately alarmed and appeared one after another. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± the great realm could be said to be the base camp of the immortal ascension stage cultivators of the origin realm, so all those who completed cultivation validation in this great realm came from the origin realm without exception. ¡°nothing. fellow daoists, it¡¯s just that i suddenly thought of killing you all.¡± before fang jinyu finished speaking, he had slashed down his immortal axe of freedom! Chapter 482 - 482 Please Keep Quiet When I Kill 482 please keep quiet when i kill the immortal ascension stage cultivator of the origin realm angrily rebuked, ¡°arrogant!¡± although fang jinyu had once killed an immortal ascension stage cultivator, there were dozens of immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm in the ¡°hundred immortals¡± great realm! however, in the next second, the immortal ascension stage cultivator who had scolded fang jinyu realized in horror that two immortal ascension stage cultivators beside him had already died. they instantly died when the axe light landed. the immortal axe of freedom could end a cultivator¡¯s future before its blade landed. when the axe blade landed, the future result of death would also come true. it was to determine the future and also to reverse cause and effect. at this moment, the immortal ascension stage cultivator suddenly felt his heart palpitate. afterward, he knew someone had aimed the axe at him. the world was immediately filled with sorrow! afterward, the immortal ascension stage cultivator who had completed cultivation validation in this world died. the clouds rose and fell, and the purple energy lined up like fighting against the bull. the galaxy reversed, and the falling sun was like a rainbow. amidst the white light that was like flames, the immortal ascension stage cultivator fell continuously. starting from the ¡°hundred immortals¡± great realm to the gathering of cultivators from the origin realm, the sea of realms welcomed the ¡°black demon dark age.¡± what was different from the ¡°green demon dark age¡± was that the immortal ascension stage cultivators would die when the black demon attacked. when they died, they would never be able to reincarnate! other than those who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage and had a flawless cultivation base, the rest were all dead. they would never be able to reincarnate! although fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base didn¡¯t increase after his trip to the immortal realm, he had finally seen the immortal realm. it was especially true that the aura of the sea of realms on him was quietly washed away, and his strength doubled after his trip to the immortal realm. as fang jinyu continued to kill immortal ascension stage cultivators with his immortal axe of freedom, which had been augmented by the aura of the immortal realm, allowed fang jinyu to comprehend a great divine power that could infinitely sublimate his ¡°free killing intent!¡± [today is the day when the immortal axe of freedom kills the immortal ascension stage cultivators of the origin realm in the sea of realms.] [refined ¡°free killing intent¡± +1] fang jinyu¡¯s eyes sparkled. fang jinyu comprehended it! ¡°i want the sky to fail to cover my eyes in the future!¡± afterward, fang jinyu said it. the axe light in fang jinyu¡¯s hand had already dissipated. however, at this moment, as fang jinyu gently stretched out his hand, his hand absorbed this realm¡¯s sun and moon! the immortal ascension stage cultivator in this realm was instantly stripped of his supreme position in this realm. the phenomenon that had appeared due to the immortal ascension stage cultivator disappeared without a trace! when the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm sensed that his cultivation ability was dissipating, he could only helplessly die while feeling terrified. the difference in strength between him and fang jinyu was too great. ¡°fang jinyu!¡± a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm roared as he charged out of a place filled with life force. it was a piece of land left behind after the nine mountains and nine seas shattered. after those talented immortals left, it was occupied by the cultivator that ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. apart from those talented immortals, quite many cultivators ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and were born in the origin realm. however, since their backgrounds were too ordinary, or because even though they weren¡¯t bad, they were only not bad in the heavenly stele¡¯s eyes, they weren¡¯t recorded in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list. meanwhile, these cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage had all ended their closed-door cultivation because of the pleas for help from other immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm before they died. however, they weren¡¯t doing it because the other immortal ascension stage cultivators came from the origin realm. it was because fang jinyu¡¯s actions had seriously threatened them! streams of imposing aura that shook the entire sea of realms came from afar! there were 12 cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. to be honest, the immortal realm did have the capital to far surpass the other great realms after obtaining many resources from the immortal realm and having the help of true immortals. just the number of cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage wasn¡¯t something the other great realms could compare to. in other great realms, if people didn¡¯t include the cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage who had led the world to upgrade in the past or the existence of the ¡°first immortal,¡± a great realm that usually gathered many realms and worlds would at most have a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. ¡°how dare you kill the immortal almighties of my origin realm like this? do you think that there¡¯s no one in my origin realm? our few daoist brothers are too lazy to compete with you and only want to break through! those mortal immortal ascension stage cultivators only treated you as a pawn. did you believe their words?¡± the 12 cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage all had cold gazes. one of them, the most veteran cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, spoke with a cold and arrogant expression. even though fang jinyu had displayed terrifying battle prowess, the origin realm¡¯s pride over countless years had made them subconsciously look down on fang jinyu. nobody could humiliate the royal family of the origin realm! as cultivators from the origin realm¡¯s upper races, they wouldn¡¯t lower their heads to a person from an ordinary world! fang jinyu shook his head slightly. fang jinyu didn¡¯t change his expression or tone at all. he was still very calm and said, ¡°i don¡¯t trust them, nor do i trust you.¡± how could fang jinyu not see through the hidden thoughts in the letters from the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the alliance faction? it was nothing more than killing someone by flattering them! one must know that, since ancient times, ¡°killing someone by flattering them¡± has always been the most top-notch way of killing. one didn¡¯t need to use any weapons or show any evil or disloyalty. however, it could directly kill a peerless figure! fang jinyu continued to say, ¡°those few who went to the immortal realm didn¡¯t go to pursue the immortal path and only wanted to ascend. after fusing with the immortal body, they were equivalent to crippling their cultivation paths. they could only break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and go to the immortal realm to be an immortal that has the same lifespan as the world.¡± he deliberately revealed the truth. Chapter 483 - 483 Please Keep Quiet When I Kill (Part 2) 483 please keep quiet when i kill (part 2) it was because, at this moment, many obscure divine consciousnesses had already begun to watch this place. fang jinyu had been in the immortal realm for a few hours, and only a few months had passed in the sea of realms. naturally, the length of time was negligible for the immortal ascension stage cultivators. therefore, in the eyes of these immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, fang jinyu suddenly attacked after a period of silence. many immortal ascension stage cultivators from the alliance in the sea of realms were secretly happy about it. they thought that their plan to sow discord had succeeded! fang jinyu¡¯s ability to kill wasn¡¯t only a great threat to the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm. it was also a great threat to the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the alliance. after all, fang jinyu was the only one who had truly broken the balance of the sea of realms! no immortal ascension stage cultivator would allow such a person to exist! it was no longer just ¡°preventing people from sharing the same bed.¡± it was ¡°preventing people who took a sharp saber!¡± to the immortal almighties of the alliance in the sea of realms, the best outcome would be for fang jinyu and the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm to perish together. at that moment, because of fang jinyu¡¯s deliberate words, the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms couldn¡¯t help but slightly change their expressions. some cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm wanted to retort, but when they were about to talk, they shut up. it was because fang jinyu didn¡¯t have the aura of an immortal body! they all knew that anyone who was nominated on heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list could obtain the opportunity to become immortal. moreover, they were clear that the so-called opportunity to become immortal was referring to the immortal body. in the past few years, although the origin realm had the absolute advantage of letting their cultivators ascend, most who ascended or were close to the origin realm¡¯s factions ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. none of the few ¡°first immortals¡± in the world had ever appeared on heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list without exception. even though the immortal ascension stage cultivators from other worlds were far inferior to those from the origin realm, many more of them had become true immortals than those from the origin realm among those who had ascended! only three true immortals had ascended to the immortal realm in the past hundred thousand years. among the three, the ¡°fellow daoist yin,¡± who ascended recently, and the ¡°green demon,¡± who ascended slightly earlier didn¡¯t belong to the origin realm factions. jin fusheng, who was the only one who belonged to the origin realm factions, not only ascended more than a hundred thousand years ago, but he had also once joined the alliance. in other words, jin fusheng was also not a talented immortal on the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list! the immortal ascension stage cultivators were diligent. therefore, after thinking about these, how could the immortal ascension stage cultivators not believe what fang jinyu said? after all, it was too reasonable! if it wasn¡¯t the reason they thought, why were none of the immortal ascension stage cultivators cultivated to become ¡°first immortals¡± when they could become talented immortals? even the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm didn¡¯t say anything to refute fang jinyu, so the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the alliance would naturally not say anything either. however, the trouble in the sea of realms didn¡¯t stop there. it was because a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm had attacked. after all, they weren¡¯t here to discuss the matter. it was as if a chain reaction had occurred when he attacked. the 12 cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm all used their ultimate attacks. among them, three sword cultivators directly displayed their mighty sword technique! although these three sword cultivators were ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage and hadn¡¯t been listed in the heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list, it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t powerful. after all, the heavenly stele was particular about the cultivator¡¯s background! fang jinyu¡¯s self-created path of freedom ignored all the cultivation paths in the mortal world and could be said to have top-notch combat strength and unparalleled killing power needed to complete cultivation validation before it was listed on heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list! one could see how the heavenly stele valued the cultivator¡¯s background! the three sword cultivators who were ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage weren¡¯t inferior to the talented immortals who cultivated the sword cultivation path. among them, a sword cultivator specialized in the path of slaughter and even created the third cultivation method of the great cultivation method. he used the ¡°reverse heavenly attack¡± as the core and emphasized defeating the strong with the weak and nurturing the battle with battle! if he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party in one strike, he would be nurtured by the other party¡¯s aura, and his strength would multiply! if he was ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage how terrifying would it be when his strength doubled? ¡°sacrifice to the heavens, the earth, and your primordial spirit! using one realm¡¯s unparalleled flesh and blood to complete the holy sacrifice and split the heaven with one sword!¡± it was enough to cause the opponent¡¯s primordial spirit to feel a sharp pain when the sword cultivator stabbed the sword. however, no matter how terrifying the attack was, it couldn¡¯t escape the slash of the immortal axe of freedom! it was because the sword attack was based on first come, first served. it had to hit the target before unleashing the power of the ¡°holy sacrifice.¡± however, the slash of the immortal axe of freedom could unleash its power first! furthermore, fang jinyu had already cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to phenomenal success. fang jinyu reversed the time around him, making the sword could never hit him! as for the slash of the immortal axe of freedom, it had already landed on the cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage! in an instant, another immortal ascension stage cultivator had fallen. however, this immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation path was flawless, and he was at the peak of strength among the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage in the sea of realms. therefore, even the immortal axe of freedom couldn¡¯t kill him. after all, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that cultivating to such a stage could be considered a blessing in disguise. the characteristic of the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage was the fake immortal true cultivation path! they were close to becoming immortals but they weren¡¯t true immortals yet. however, even if there was still a gap, their cultivation path was close to the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation path. Chapter 484 - 484 Please Keep Quiet When I Kill (Part 3) 484 please keep quiet when i kill (part 3) it could be said to be the pinnacle of the human world! in the blink of an eye, a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage died. in addition to the remaining 11 cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage being shocked, the immortal ascension stage cultivators watching from the sea of realms also felt their scalps go numb. it was especially true when these immortal ascension stage cultivators saw fang jinyu easily escape from the joint attacks of the 11 immortal ascension stage cultivators. they couldn¡¯t help but have jitters. ¡°it turns out that he mastered the time cultivation technique without entering the immortal realm!¡± ¡°he hasn¡¯t completely mastered the cultivation technique. he only cultivated the techniques related to time to phenomenal success, but he hasn¡¯t cultivated them to perfection. however, it¡¯s still rare to happen!¡± these immortal ascension stage cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. finally, an immortal ascension stage cultivator couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°the black demon dark age¡­¡± nobody refuted the cultivator¡¯s words when they heard them. at this moment, a few more cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage died. fang jinyu cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to phenomenal success, the path of freedom ignored all cultivation paths in the mortal world and had the immortal axe of freedom. therefore, he could even suppress a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage with an immortal treasure. moreover, when those talented immortals went to the immortal realm, they took away their immortal treasures! therefore, other than fang jinyu¡¯s immortal axe of freedom, no other immortal treasures were in the sea of realms! as for the broken immortal treasure, they might not be as powerful as some upper-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasures that were compatible with the immortal ascension stage cultivators¡­ immortal treasures would be the most terrifying only when they were complete! in the end, all the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from the origin realm died. however, none of these 12 cultivators died. however, it also caused fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability to reduce by another 10,000 years! at this moment, an unpredictable spirit-killing attack crossed the endless sea of realms and landed directly on fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit as if it could sense the great loss in his cultivation ability. an immortal ascension stage cultivator couldn¡¯t help but attack! he wanted to take the opportunity to add insult to injury! if it were any other late-stage immortal ascension cultivators, even cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, they might have died when facing such a spirit-killing attack. it was because their cultivation ability had been greatly depleted after experiencing the battle. however, things were different for fang jinyu. how important could a mere 10,000 years of cultivation ability be? moreover, fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit still had an incomplete ¡°everlasting characteristic!¡± however, the other party¡¯s spirit-killing attack didn¡¯t have any effect, but fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t let the other party go because he had already recognized him. it was the puppet-playing scripture! the female immortal ascension stage cultivator who had disappeared because of qing fu had returned. however, she wasn¡¯t the only one who attacked just now. there was also an immortal ascension stage cultivator with her. it was why she could use the spirit-killing attack that could cause a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage to enter reincarnation! fang jinyu didn¡¯t care who the other party was. he slashed down with the immortal axe of freedom in his hand. just one strike was similar to the curse of killing someone by saying, ¡°baby, please turn around!¡± tang jiuer looked terrified. the immortal ascension stage cultivator was about to save her when he realized that tang jiuer, whom he admired, had long died. tang jiuer¡¯s cultivation path was flawless, and she had great luck. although she didn¡¯t really die, it made the immortal ascension stage cultivator furious. the immortal ascension stage cultivator roared, ¡°you deserve to die! how dare you hurt jiuer?!¡± however, fang jinyu said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist, instead of worrying about her, you should worry about yourself.¡± meanwhile, he slashed down his immortal axe of freedom again. fang jinyu could tell at a glance that there was a flaw in this immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation path. this immortal ascension stage cultivator had sword-like eyebrows and attractive eyes. his facial features were sharp. he was also one of the most handsome men in the world. with his looks, he must have some status. however, fang jinyu never cared about it when he killed people. however, even if fang jinyu didn¡¯t care, someone else would. three cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage of the alliance attacked simultaneously, hoping to block fang jinyu¡¯s attack. they said, ¡°fellow daoist fang, please show mercy! daoist honghu¡¯s status is extraordinary!¡± however, fang jinyu only waved his sleeve and repelled the joint attack of the three cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage of the alliance. ¡°when i kill someone, please keep quiet!¡± when fang jinyu finished speaking, the so-called daoist honghu immediately died like a mortal when the axe¡¯s light appeared. seeing this scene, not only did the three cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage of the alliance immediately change their expressions, but the immortal ascension stage cultivators who were still alive in the sea of realms also looked shocked and felt incredulous. it was because fang jinyu had shown an overly majestic cultivation ability. it turned out that fang jinyu could maintain such combat strength even when he attacked in such a way! one of the three cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage said with a livid expression, ¡°fellow daoist fang, fellow daoist honghu is the brother of a true immortal from the immortal realm. he reincarnated into the sea of realms to make up for his cultivation path! if you killed him, you would probably be in trouble!¡± ¡°can immortals of the immortal realm dare interfere with the sea of realms¡¯ matters?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s expression remained the same. ¡°fellow daoist fang, although the sea of realms doesn¡¯t allow immortals to exist when true immortals attack, even if they don¡¯t use their immortal strength, they are still not something you and i can fight against.¡± ¡°that¡¯s you guys. don¡¯t count me in.¡± fang jinyu could still say something like this sincerely. after all, unless the other party used the methods of the immortal realm, how could the other party do anything to him with only the cultivation path in the mortal world? however, the three cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage naturally couldn¡¯t understand fang jinyu¡¯s sincere words. they didn¡¯t dare to attack fang jinyu, so they went back. however, fang jinyu attacked again. he casually knocked down a few immortal ascension stage cultivators who had revealed killing intent towards him. he caused their cultivation ability to dissipate and die. Chapter 485 - 485 Please Keep Quiet When I Kill (Part 4) 485 please keep quiet when i kill (part 4) the immortal ascension stage cultivators were ready to attack when they saw daoist honghu and tang jiuer attack fang jinyu. however, since fang jinyu¡¯s counterattack was too fast, daoist honghu and tang jiuer could be said to die instantly. fang jinyu immediately returned. after all, there was still a pile of grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items waiting for him to deal with. the term ¡°black demon dark age¡± spread in the sea of realms. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t feel that it affected him much. until one day, an immortal incarnation claiming to be from the netherworld came to the small immortal domain. although the immortal incarnation from the netherworld was an immortal ascension stage cultivator, he looked like a feminine man. when he saw fang jinyu, he politely went straight to the point with his feminine voice, ¡°fellow daoist fang, i came here for a reason. there is a vacancy in the netherworld for a great emperor, so i invite you to go to the netherworld and succeed lord wusheng¡¯s throne as emperor yama. we, the former subordinates of emperor yama, are already waiting for you in the netherworld!¡± fang jinyu was naturally very surprised by the situation. he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why me? i¡¯m only ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage.¡± ¡°fellow daoist fang, you can kill and become an immortal!¡± the immortal incarnation from the netherworld spoke without any hesitation and was very direct. fang jinyu thought of something and asked, ¡°what about the original emperor yama?¡± ¡°our original emperor went to the immortal realm.¡± when the immortal incarnation from the netherworld said it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression. fang jinyu continued to ask, ¡°can you tell me why your original emperor went to the immortal realm?¡± the immortal incarnation from the netherworld said stiffly, ¡°it¡¯s not that i can¡¯t say it. the original emperor went to the immortal realm for a woman. he said that he returned to the state of admiring beautiful girls when he was young.¡± he also knew that it was ridiculous, but it was the truth! otherwise, why would they, the former subordinates of emperor yama, lord wusheng, have the idea of coming to the sea of realms to find the heir to the throne? initially, they had chosen the ¡°green demon.¡± however, when he finally came back from the netherworld after much effort, he found that the ¡°green demon¡± had already ascended. fortunately, another suitable candidate soon appeared in front of him¡ªthe ¡°black demon!¡± after he sent the news back, his colleagues pondered it for a while. in the end, they thought that since the ¡°green demon¡± had gone to the immortal realm and the ¡°black demon¡± had already become immortal and had also killed and frightened the sea of realms¡¯ immortal ascension stage cultivator, they decided to let the ¡°black demon¡± inherit the throne. fang jinyu was speechless. although the reason for having feelings for fang jinyu seemed a little ridiculous, he thought about the world he was in and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute the other party. it was very reasonable! when the immortal incarnation from the netherworld saw that fang jinyu remained silent, he thought that fang jinyu was seriously thinking about what he said, so he stopped talking and waited quietly at the side. although he was a cultivator from the netherworld who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, he wouldn¡¯t be rude to fang jinyu since he decided to invite fang jinyu to succeed the throne of emperor yama. moreover, fang jinyu¡¯s strength was enough for him to treat him as an equal. at this moment, an extremely chaotic mortal thought suddenly arrived in the small immortal domain. afterward, it broke through this realm¡¯s barrier unbelievably and directly attacked fang jinyu. ¡°who is it?¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t even need to make a move. the immortal incarnation from the netherworld had forcefully repelled that mortal thought. however, since that mortal thought was too extraordinary, coupled with the fact that he was an immortal from the netherworld, the suppression of the sea of realms¡¯ immortal cultivation path caused him to suffer severe injury. the immortal incarnation from the netherworld was surprised and said, ¡°what a vicious mortal thought!¡± a surprised voice came from the chaotic mortal thought, saying, ¡°an immortal incarnation from the netherworld?¡± ¡°hmm? a true immortal from the immortal realm?¡± the immortal incarnation from the netherworld also recognized the other party and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°how can you attack in the sea of realms while you¡¯re in the immortal realm?¡± ¡°naturally, it¡¯s because my poor biological brother, with whom i shared the same mother, reincarnated in the sea of realms and died here!¡± the voice in the mortal¡¯s thought was faint, but a deep chill instantly surged into his heart. the other party was a true immortal! when the other party finished speaking, the immortal incarnation from the netherworld immediately fell silent. Chapter 486 - 486 Surprise! Im Also an Immortal Lord of Justice! 486 surprise! i¡¯m also an immortal lord of justice! the netherworld was a special place. it could be regarded as another sea of realms, and the upper limit of its capacity was higher because it could allow immortals to exist. however, the immortals of the netherworld were weaker than the immortals of the immortal realm. an immortal was inferior to a true immortal, let alone an immortal from the netherworld. therefore, after explaining the reason and expressing his helplessness, the feminine netherworld immortal ran away. he didn¡¯t even hesitate for a minute. it also made fang jinyu sure of one thing. he believed that it was hard to say about other things, but the position of emperor yama in the netherworld might be high and mighty. moreover, it was troublesome to the point of making one¡¯s scalp tingle! there were even many dangers! after all, the people of the netherworld had a ¡°fine¡± tradition of betrayal! whether dead or alive, they all liked to backstab once, twice, or three times¡­ or many times! in that case, the reason so many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the netherworld, and even the immortals, were so ¡°dutifully¡± searching for a successor to the throne was because, although there were indeed benefits to sitting on the throne, the disadvantages that came with it would far outweigh the benefits. the disadvantages outweighed the advantages, which was why the people of the netherworld were so uninterested in the throne! they even wanted to find someone who wasn¡¯t from the netherworld to succeed to the throne! the reason the previous emperor yama, lord wusheng, wanted to go to the immortal realm, other than the reason that sounded a little ridiculous, might be that he found an opportunity to leave that position! it was obvious that such a position was hard to inherit and leave! after understanding it, the last bit of confusion in fang jinyu¡¯s heart disappeared. afterward, he looked at the mortal thought before him and said with some surprise, ¡°the power of a true immortal is beyond my imagination. a wisp of primordial spirit enters reincarnation and reincarnates as a human. afterward, he kills his parents and the entire family to collect their resentment to help him become an alien between the primordial spirit and ghost!¡± ¡°you¡¯re also quite beyond my imagination. no wonder you can condense great divine power immortal treasure, causing the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms to be terrified!¡± the voice from the mortal thought sounded again. although it was a sigh of surprise, it was sorcery energy. it said, ¡°however, you can only stop here. i didn¡¯t hesitate to violate the heavenly rules and commit a huge mistake. i¡¯m here to kill you!¡± ¡°kill me?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s expression was extremely calm when he heard it. he smiled and asked, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡± ¡°you¡¯re quite calm, but you¡¯re just relying on the fact that i can only kill one of your lifetimes, right? you believe you can reincarnate in a few years, right?¡± the voice from the mortal thought seemed unhappy to see fang jinyu¡¯s calm expression. he deliberately said, ¡°do you think i didn¡¯t consider this? i especially prepare a sinful mortal thought that won¡¯t only haunt you for a lifetime but for eternity! even if i can¡¯t show my immortal realm¡¯s strength and completely kill you, i can still make you beg for death! believe me, when that time comes, you will only want to give up your immortal ascension stage cultivation base so that you can die quickly!¡± fang jinyu asked meaningfully, ¡°i naturally believe the words of a true immortal. it¡¯s an incomparably brutal technique. however, since you violated the heavenly rules, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by the immortal lord of justice?¡± ¡°you even know about the immortal lord of justice? you turned out to be capable! however, you only know one thing and don¡¯t know the other! forget it. it will make you even more desperate when i explain it clearly!¡± the voice from the mortal thought laughed coldly. afterward, he continued, ¡°the relationship between the seven immortal lords of justice of the immortal palace can be said to be intertwined with the forces of the immortal realm¡¯s human world. therefore, although i don¡¯t work in the immortal palace, i¡¯m not someone without a background who ascends from the sea of realms. moreover, it¡¯s not that i can¡¯t work in the immortal palace. i just want to live freely in the human world for a while! when i¡¯m tired of playing, i can work in the immortal palace anytime!¡± ¡°besides, not to mention what happened in the sea of realms, even if this kind of thing happened in the immortal realm¡¯s human world, the immortal lord of justice is busy with their merits. therefore, they won¡¯t be bothered!¡± fang jinyu nodded thoughtfully. the seven immortal lords of justice of the immortal palace were all from those immortal races. or rather, those seven were the ancestors of seven immortal races! thus, fang jinyu asked gently, ¡°true immortal, i wonder if you can make me despair a little more?¡± fang jinyu still had some questions to ask. for example, how did the other party know that fang jinyu¡¯s immortal axe of freedom was a great divine power immortal treasure? although the true immortal had remarkable abilities, he couldn¡¯t know the nature of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal treasure before he used the immortal axe of freedom! after all, they were in the sea of realms, not the immortal realm! immortals couldn¡¯t show their strength in the sea of realms! however, it was a pity that the true immortal didn¡¯t give fang jinyu a chance to learn about it. after hearing his words, maybe he was worried that a long delay would cause trouble or that he was unhappy with fang jinyu¡¯s expression and thought that he had ¡°winked at the blind,¡± so he directly attacked. fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t let him be. he raised his hand and pointed, and a dim green-gold light surged out. it was qing fu¡¯s secret technique. as fang jinyu cultivated to rank 6 in the immortal ascension stage, the characteristic of the rank, the ¡°ultimate cultivation technique,¡± took effect, causing the little girl¡¯s secret technique to undergo unprecedented changes. Chapter 487 - 487 Surprise! Im Also an Immortal Lord of Justice! (Part 2) 487 surprise! i¡¯m also an immortal lord of justice! (part 2) fang jinyu¡¯s finger point was the ultimate evolution of the secret technique, ¡°i eat a lot, but i¡¯m super strong.¡± it could make anything return to its original state and reveal its true appearance! one could consider it an amplification and protection cultivation technique or a killing technique! it was because when the green-gold light landed on the vicious mortal thought, it immediately caused the hidden true immortal¡¯s primordial spirit to appear. afterward, the vicious mortal thought became even more terrifying! fang jinyu¡¯s heart palpitated. however, at this moment, an ethereal sword energy that seemed to not exist in the world suddenly appeared and destroyed the mortal thought and the trace of the true immortal¡¯s primordial spirit. ¡°qing fu was telling the truth!¡± fang jinyu squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nod repeatedly. would he dare to be so calm if he had nothing to rely on? if the other party couldn¡¯t unleash the strength of an immortal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to fang jinyu. however, if the other party couldn¡¯t unleash his immortal strength¡­ afterward, the other party could ¡°happily¡± experience how the sea of realms didn¡¯t allow immortals to exist! fang jinyu didn¡¯t even need to do anything. ¡°however, this matter won¡¯t end just like this¡­¡± how could fang jinyu not respond when his enemy arrived? did the other party think that he was helpless in the immortal realm? fang jinyu thought about it and called out to a little girl in his heart. the little girl almost instantly responded to him. ¡°mother, why are you looking for me?¡± the familiar soft voice sounded a little sneaky as if someone would find out if she contacted fang jinyu in such a way. ¡°qing fu, do me a favor. can you find out who daoist honghu¡¯s brother is?¡± ¡°mother, why don¡¯t you come to the immortal realm yourself for such a small matter? didn¡¯t you just return to the sea of realms from the immortal realm?¡± qing fu expressed that she was busy and didn¡¯t have enough people to run errands for her! ¡°alright.¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t insist because it wasn¡¯t an urgent matter. after all, only three years had passed in the immortal realm, while thousands of years had passed in the sea of realms. therefore, fang jinyu took out the grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items he had exchanged from the immortal realm and began comprehending the immortal ascension stage prescription. fang jinyu wanted to use it to help him break through rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage! fang jinyu¡¯s had reached its peak in the sea of realms with the help of his system and even faintly got in touch with the immortal realm. therefore, self-creating a prescription couldn¡¯t stump him. in just a dozen years, fang jinyu created a peerless prescription. afterward, he began to refine it. the elixir was called the ¡°winding river elixir.¡± the elixir had such a name because fang jinyu had refined it with the reincarnation-river scripture. this technique, which was obtained from reincarnation, wasn¡¯t difficult for fang jinyu at the beginner level, minor success and phenomenal success. after he had a sufficient cultivation base, he could master it with the help of his system. only the perfection stage was something that fang jinyu failed to achieve, even if he ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage! originally, fang jinyu had no way to deal with it. however, he had some clues after a trip to the immortal realm and obtaining several grade 9 heavenly material and earthly treasure-type spiritual items that involved time. fang jinyu wanted to use the technique to refine elixirs. afterward, he would use the elixir¡¯s power to improve his cultivation base to rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage! at the same time, fang jinyu could also cultivate the technique to perfection. at that time, fang jinyu could use the time cultivation technique that people said only immortals could master. he didn¡¯t dare say that he could use it to travel to the future. however, he believed that he could go back to a certain period a few years ago! it was just that¡­ there was a high chance that he could only do it in the sea of realms. if fang jinyu was in the immortal realm, he might only travel to the time it took to brew a cup of tea at most. a hundred years passed just like that. it was also on this day that fang jinyu walked out of his dao integration palace. at this point, he was already ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. moreover, he had also cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture to perfection, allowing fang jinyu to completely master a time cultivation technique. thus, fang jinyu didn¡¯t even think about it and transmigrated to the past. originally, fang jinyu thought that he could only travel to the past few years, but to his surprise, he traveled more than a hundred years ago in the sea of realms! it was because, at this moment, a feminine-looking man was transmitting a message outside his small immortal domain, saying, ¡°fellow daoist fang, i came from the netherworld. please meet me¡­¡± it was the immortal incarnation from the netherworld. fang jinyu was surprised. at this moment, the feminine man was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°fellow daoist fang, it turns out that you¡¯ve cultivated a rather extraordinary time cultivation technique. your time cultivation technique is close to the immortal law!¡± after saying it, the immortal incarnation from the netherworld seemed to have thought of something and turned to leave. ¡°fellow daoist fang, since your cultivation base has improved so much, then that true immortal from the immortal realm definitely can¡¯t do anything to you. i¡¯m relieved. farewell!¡± the immortal incarnation from the netherworld immediately escaped. one could even say that he disappeared in an instant! fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. after all, what kind of moral integrity did the people of the netherworld have? afterward, he began to think about the information that the other party had revealed. ¡°the effect of the time cultivation technique that originated from reincarnation in the sea of realms is beyond imagination. it consumes a lot of the cultivator¡¯s cultivation ability to travel back more than 100 years ago. cultivators have to consume dozens of years of cultivation ability to travel back to one year ago.¡± however, fang jinyu could afford such a ¡°consumption¡± in his cultivation ability. after all, fang jinyu could gain ¡°cultivation ability +1!¡± Chapter 488 - 488 Surprise! Im Also An Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 3) 488 surprise! i¡¯m also an immortal lord of justice! (part 3) ¡°in this case, the only thing i need to pay attention to is that my transmigration to the past won¡¯t affect the immortals. to the immortals, even if i return to more than a hundred years ago, they can still sense it.¡± fang jinyu thought about it and felt it should be because immortals have the same lifespan as heaven and earth! only the immortal incarnation from the netherworld came to the sea of realms. it didn¡¯t have the immortal¡¯s strength. otherwise, he would most likely not appear outside the small immortal domain. instead, he would choose to return to the netherworld. it was because he had known the result! ¡°daoist honghu¡¯s brother, the true immortal¡¯s primordial spirit, didn¡¯t show up.¡± fang jinyu waited for a long time, but the vicious mortal thought didn¡¯t appear. it also confirmed fang jinyu¡¯s guess. ¡°however, it turns out that the immortal realm cultivators think the time cultivation technique is extraordinary?¡± fang jinyu was slightly surprised. afterward, fang jinyu stopped thinking about it because the image of the north universe city began to appear in his mind. ¡­ in the immortal realm. fang jinyu had already been here for half a day. fang jinyu was fortunate enough to witness ten suns rising together and nine moons rising together! the magnificent scene of the sun and moon coexisting made him feel even more insignificant. it was because fang jinyu became indecisive after he came to the immortal realm. firstly, although fang jinyu had traveled back more than a hundred years in the sea of realms, the time in the immortal realm wasn¡¯t affected. it had been more than a hundred days since he left last time. according to the calculation of one year in the sea of realms and one day in the immortal realm, the time was right. secondly, it was fang jinyu¡¯s time cultivation technique. in the immortal realm, not to mention traveling back to the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he couldn¡¯t even travel to a moment in the past! fang jinyu¡¯s time cultivation technique could be said to be ineffective in the immortal realm. of course, it didn¡¯t mean that fang jinyu had cultivated the reincarnation-river scripture for nothing. he had a chance of obtaining the time-immortal law just because of such a foundation! afterward, fang jinyu began to inquire about daoist honghu. after all, fang jinyu only knew his name. initially, fang jinyu expected it to be difficult to find out, so he had prepared himself mentally for a long time. however, he didn¡¯t expect to get the answer by just randomly asking a stranger. moreover, the person who knew about it was a talkative foundation establishment stage youth! ¡°fellow daoist, if i¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re asking on behalf of one of your younger sisters, right? haha, because i am too! however, you¡¯re lucky to have met me because you don¡¯t have to run around to ask about the matter! i dare to guarantee that i¡¯ve heard the most complete information!¡± the talkative young man had an ¡°i knew it¡± expression. afterward, he told fang jinyu everything he knew. only then did fang jinyu know that daoist honghu had the title of ¡°crazy for love sage¡± in the immortal realm! it was also the title that made daoist honghu famous. in one fell swoop, he became the ideal partner for the girls in the immortal realm. of course, it was also possible that some young men admired him. as for the reason, it was a cliche story. rumors said that after daoist honghu completed cultivation validation, he met an incomparably beautiful woman when he was traveling in the buzhou immortal dynasty. at first, he didn¡¯t care about her. however, he couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with her as they spent more time together. later, the woman was captured by the immortal palace because she violated the heavenly rules. after daoist honghu found out, he held his brother¡¯s immortal treasure and fought all the way to the immortal palace, looking completely crazy for love. as a result, daoist honghu, the ¡°crazy for love sage,¡± became famous all over the world! in the eyes of many female cultivators, he had become someone worthy of their marriage! when fang jinyu heard it, he understood why the reincarnated cultivator had to go to the sea of realms to re-cultivate and make up for the problem of his cultivation path¡­ Chapter 492 - 492 You Dont Know the Fate, You Dont Know Me 492 you don¡¯t know the fate, you don¡¯t know me countless phenomena continued to evolve in the immortal palace. the immortal fairy seemed to be formed from heaven¡¯s intention mark, and the golden lotus that landed with a wave of her hand contained immortal runes. since ancient times, the immortal conch has sounded on its own, praising the difficulty of the ancient immortals in seeking their cultivation. the figures of the ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± who had been cultivated since ancient times, were constantly summoned, and they cupped their hands together as if they were greeting each other. in the end, another illusory figure that surpassed ¡°everlasting¡± appeared in the immortal palace. she was petite, with her sleeves rolled up and her arms bare. at this moment, the hem of her dress swayed, revealing the shadow of her feet without shoes. her appearance was incompatible with the glory and solemnity of the immortal palace, and it also had no prestige. however, when the immortals were alarmed and walked out of their respective cultivation residences, they hurriedly bowed when they saw the petite figure. ¡°junior greets the green supreme!¡± the true immortals kowtowed! the primordial chaos true immortals kowtowed! the supreme true immortals also kowtowed! as for the exalted immortals in the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, they all cupped their hands respectfully and bowed their heads slightly to show their respect! since it was just a phantom left behind by the immortal palace in the past, it didn¡¯t have any power. however, it was still a ¡°legendary stage!¡± the phenomenon quickly disappeared, and the immortal palace returned to its original state. however, the immortals here couldn¡¯t calm down because they all understood what had just happened. a supreme true immortal who had attained his cultivation path in the immemorial era couldn¡¯t help but say with a complicated tone, ¡°the real eighth immortal lord of justice is about to return!¡± they all knew about the incident from decades ago. there was a guy who used to follow an immortal king who threw a tantrum and deliberately threw a spot for the examination into the sea of realms. initially, he only wanted to disgust a certain immortal race because that immortal race had spent tens of thousands of years to obtain the examination spot. they had only obtained it when the young green supreme suddenly disappeared. although no one from the immortal race could pass the examination, the examination spot had always been circulated among the immortal race. however, it was fine. after all, that fellow did have the right to throw a tantrum. moreover, who asked that immortal to offend him first? however¡­ an accident happened. after the examination spot went to the sea of realms, it quickly found a suitable candidate! initially, everything was fine. after all, the immortal test for the immortal lord of justice was extremely difficult! it was because the immortal test was based on a special law. it would get harder and harder! the first immortal lord of justice was the easiest to obtain, while the difficulty for the second immortal lord of justice directly doubled. when it came to the third immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test, the difficulty became four times that of the first immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test! the fourth immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test was eight times more difficult than the first immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test. the fifth immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test was 16 times more difficult than the first immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test¡­ if it continued, one could imagine how difficult the test for the eighth immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal test would be! it had been millions of years since ancient times, before the green supreme became king, and until recent times when the green supreme suppressed the immortal realm. however, the eighth immortal lord of justice had not yet appeared. it was only because the immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal position was too special. otherwise, the immortal race could have chosen an immortal position that was somewhat similar to that of the immortal lord of justice but easier to obtain with their strength. the position of lightning immortal! it was indeed the first choice of many immortal races. there were 8,000 lightning immortals in the immortal palace! however, since they mentioned an ¡°accident,¡± it naturally meant that a significant change had occurred at that time. many immortal races believed that nobody could pass the immortal test to become the eighth immortal lord of justice. however, it turned out that the mortal whom that fellow sent for reference and obtained the examination spot in the sea of realms passed! furthermore, he passed the test in one go. the most ridiculous thing was that the mortal answered the questions very quickly, as if he didn¡¯t think about it, and answered casually. moreover, his answers were all correct! the immortal race had also taken some measures to remedy the situation. however, someone discovered the originally flawless remedy for some reason. the ¡°green immortal,¡± who had attained her cultivation path in recent years and condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light, even took out the most critical evidence and asked for a calligraphy scroll left by the green supreme before he suddenly disappeared. as a result, the immortal race had no choice but to send a true immortal from their family to the immortal executioner stage! after the immortal race¡¯s ¡°hard effort,¡± although the true immortal who was sent to the immortal executioner stage wasn¡¯t killed, it wasted his cultivation base, and he could only start all over again. since the immortal executioner stage had severed his true immortal cultivation base in his previous life, he could only become immortal in this life. he could only cultivate to rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage, where he could no longer advance his cultivation base. ¡­ when fang jinyu held the heavenly promethium realm token, he immediately knew more about its power. he knew that it contained nine layers of immortal laws. every time he advanced his immortal rank, he could grasp an additional layer of immortal laws. the first layer of the immortal law was what fang jinyu needed right now. its name was¡ªusing everyone¡¯s power to punish someone! the immortal law could allow fang jinyu to complain about someone. however, he wasn¡¯t complaining to the heavens or the earth, nor any immortal kings, but to the myriad spirits of the immortal realm! after it was announced to the world, the world¡¯s evaluation of the accused would subtly influence the other party. if the world thought that person deserved to die, he would immediately die! Chapter 493 - 493 You Dont Know the Fate and Dont Know Me (Part 2) 493 you don¡¯t know the fate and don¡¯t know me (part 2) if the world thought that the person should be punished, they would take the ¡°medium¡± to get a punishment to punish the person. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to refine the heavenly promethium realm token. he shifted his gaze to the lowest position. it was also the place under the harmony heavenly robe. fang jinyu felt that one of his immortal position¡¯s treasures should be missing. fang jinyu muttered to himself, ¡°other than the harmony heavenly robe, the heavenly promethium realm token, and the self-restraint crown, there should be another treasure that corresponds to the position of immortal lord of justice¡­¡± after all, who didn¡¯t wear shoes when they went out? fang jinyu would return to the position as an immortal lord of justice, not the ¡°barefoot immortal!¡± fang jinyu thought about it. he believed the missing treasure should be with the immortal who belonged to the immortal race that had tried to impersonate him back then! the immortal race¡¯s tricks were truly astonishing. after all, the immortal king was the one who decided the candidate for the position of immortal lord of justice. whoever passed the examination would get it. however, the other party had used some unknown tricks to replace fang jinyu! there was most likely someone collaborating with the outside forces to succeed in seizing it. however, it was enough to show how extraordinary that immortal race was. therefore, the possibility of the other party taking away an immortal treasure was very high. ¡°however, in this case, do i still have to wait a while before my return?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat because he was unaware of the strength of the four immortal races who had joined forces to hunt him down. if fang jinyu returned now, under the premise of insufficient merit, even if he were the immortal lord of justice, he would only have the power of a ninth-grade immortal lord of justice! with such a weak power, it was very likely that fang jinyu couldn¡¯t even protect himself. at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly turned around because he sensed that someone was watching him. fang jinyu followed his senses and immediately saw a red figure. the figure¡¯s face was blurry, and its body was dim, making it impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman. fang jinyu could barely make out a human figure, as if it were just a bloody shadow. however, since the figure¡¯s appearance was too obvious, fang jinyu immediately recognized it. it was a famous local specialty near the north universe city¡ªthe ¡°bloody arhat.¡± ¡°is it an immortal position? it should be because i feel a little familiar¡­¡± the ¡°bloody arhat¡± spoke first and let out a hoarse voice that sounded like it was talking in its sleep. however, in the next second, it looked at fang jinyu and said, ¡°in that case, you did the right thing by not returning immediately!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t respond, but his eyes gradually revealed a look of surprise. it was because the ¡°bloody arhat¡± surprisingly had the immortal rune that only immortals had. moreover, its cultivation rune wasn¡¯t weak. it could even be said to be very strong! previously, the wisp of the primordial spirit of ¡°immortal zizai¡± that shortly appeared in the sea of realms was slightly inferior to the immortal rune exposed by fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation technique. however, ¡°immortal zizai¡± was one of the best among the true immortals and was qualified to sit at the last seat in the immortal feast hosted by the exalted immortals! what was the origin of the ¡°bloody arhat?¡± however, at this moment, ¡°bloody arhat¡± spoke again, ¡°if you want to return to your position, you¡¯d better make sure you ¡®think thrice¡¯.¡± however, although ¡°bloody arhat¡± was talking to fang jinyu, his tone sounded more like talking to himself. it was as if it was touched by the scene and thought of something, so it let out a sigh. looking at ¡°bloody arhat¡¯s¡± blank expression, as if it had lost his memory, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have a guess. the ¡°bloody arhat¡± in front of fang jinyu might have been a true immortal in the past¡­ or rather, the ¡°bloody arhats¡± here were all formed after the death of some powerful true immortal! the one in front of fang jinyu was the largest portion of the true immortal! at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, so he bowed from afar and asked politely, ¡°may i know what you mean by ¡®think thrice?¡¯ fellow daoist, i hope you can enlighten me.¡± fang jinyu had just tried to intercept the other party¡¯s fate. however, fang jinyu surprisingly failed again. it was the second time fang jinyu had failed since he mastered the secret technique, ¡°i¡¯ll listen quietly for a while!¡± the first failure was reasonable. after all, who would be injured by their self-created technique? however, fang jinyu could tell that the other party was extraordinary with his second failure! upon hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, the ¡°bloody arhat¡± replied, ¡°think of safety, think of danger, think of retreat, think ¡®thrice!¡¯ you should think about why you are safe, think about the source of the dangers in your past, and think about how to save yourself when you have no place to retreat¡­¡± the voice was still ringing out, but the bloody figure had disappeared without a trace. fang jinyu sensed the departure of the ¡°bloody arhat,¡± but he didn¡¯t know how it had left. the only thing he could be sure of was that the ¡°bloody arhat,¡± who had suddenly appeared, didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. it was as if it was simply attracted by the immortal treasure here. ¡°why did this former immortal become the ¡®bloody arhat¡¯?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think about what the ¡°bloody arhat¡± had said before it left. the ¡°bloody arhat¡± said, ¡°think of safety, think of danger, think of retreat!¡± ordinary people would think twice, ¡°thinking of danger and retreating,¡± but there was no such thing as ¡°thinking of safety.¡± there was only ¡°thinking of change!¡± after all, one should think of change when one is poor. however, one should seek stability when one becomes rich. ¡°could it be that the immortal position has some hidden dangers?¡± Chapter 494 - 494 You Dont Know The Fate And Dont Know Me (Part 3) 494 you don¡¯t know the fate and don¡¯t know me (part 3) ¡°or is it troublesome?¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. after all, why would there be a description of ¡°no retreat¡± if it wasn¡¯t the case? ¡°however, i can¡¯t completely believe it¡­¡± under the premise that fang jinyu had failed to intercept the other party¡¯s fate, he couldn¡¯t believe the other party¡¯s words. therefore, fang jinyu summoned a certain little girl. that was right. fang jinyu would look for qing fu if he couldn¡¯t make up his mind! the little girl soon responded, ¡°oh, mother, did you come to the immortal realm again? why does the immortal realm seem to have left a ¡®back door¡¯ for you?¡± the little girl talked a lot before she asked, ¡°mother, why are you looking for me?¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°i wanted to return to my position, but a ¡®bloody arhat¡¯ appeared to dissuade me. it wanted me to ¡®think thrice,¡¯ which were thinking of safety, thinking of retreat, and thinking of danger.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either. i¡¯ve never been to the immortal palace, but¡­¡± the soft voice stopped abruptly. however, in the next second, a small and exquisite figure appeared in front of fang jinyu. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. it was because after fang jinyu came to the immortal realm, although he could still gather and disperse freely, he couldn¡¯t cross an unknown distance between reality and illusion as he did in the sea of realms. although fang jinyu could still use the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, it was only limited to him returning to the small immortal domain in the sea of realms from the immortal realm or returning to the north universe city from the small immortal domain. it was as if the divine power in the heavenly book had become a fixed teleportation array! ¡°mother, why don¡¯t we capture the ¡®bloody arhat¡¯ to ask it? at that time, won¡¯t we know everything?¡± the little girl said so and did so. when qing fu and the ¡°bloody arhat¡± fought with full strength, fang jinyu realized that he wasn¡¯t qualified to watch the immortals fight from the side! in the end, the ¡°bloody arhat¡± used the immortal law. ¡°the sky is bright, the earth is sparse, the four directions are silent, and bodhi cries with blood!¡± when the ¡°bloody arhat¡± said it, heaven and earth became boundaries. it was as if the heavenly promethium realm token in fang jinyu¡¯s hand had been perfect and sublimated infinitely. its power was terrifying, and he couldn¡¯t understand it. however, the little girl¡¯s words quickly defeated such a terrifying immortal law attack. ¡°you don¡¯t know your fate and don¡¯t know me!¡± as the soft voice said it, the world instantly became clear. the ¡°bloody arhat¡± took a step back, then another step back. when it took the third step back, its body collapsed. a bloody drizzle appeared in this area. it was the phenomenon of an immortal¡¯s death! however, in the next second, the shattered ¡°bloody arhat¡± gathered together again. afterward, the ¡°bloody arhat¡± cupped its hands and thanked qing fu, ¡°fairy, thank you for cutting off my past nightmare and allowing me to return!¡± when the ¡°bloody arhat¡± spoke, its bloody appearance faded, and he finally turned into a fat young man with his belly exposed. he had a thirty-year-old appearance. he looked a little silly and honest when he smiled. although he didn¡¯t have a pair of big ears like cattail leaf fans, he was still like mr. zhu, who had said the famous phrase, ¡°there are no ugly men in the world.¡± at this moment, the immortal rune on the young man who looked like ¡°mr. zhu¡± became even stronger. however, a certain little girl didn¡¯t care about it. she opened her big, clear eyes and asked, ¡°why did you tell my mother to ¡®think thrice¡¯ before returning?¡± the young man, who looked like mr. zhu, glanced at fang jinyu and said, ¡°it¡¯s because he can¡¯t regret it after he decides.¡± afterward, he explained, ¡°once he obtains an immortal position, he must finish what he started. he needs to bear all his burdens and complete all his karma. otherwise, he could never improve his cultivation base, and the past and future demons might spy on him. fairy, i wonder if there¡¯s anything else you want to know. if you don¡¯t have any other questions, i still have some things to deal with.¡± ¡°no, you can go!¡± qing fu waved her little hand, looking like she didn¡¯t care about it. the young man, who seemed to be mr. zhu, bowed again before turning around and leaving. he walked away. he had only taken one step. however, it was as if he had reached the end of the world. during this period, bloody shadows kept rushing towards the young man, who looked like ¡°mr. zhu.¡± as soon as the bloody shadows touched him, they directly fused into his body. fang jinyu was now certain that the ¡°bloody arhat¡± here was indeed the result of the immortal¡¯s accident. after he encountered the ¡°nightmare of the past,¡± he scattered and transformed into the mortal world¡¯s ¡°bloody arhats.¡± at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly saw green-gold human-shaped characters appearing continuously. these characters seemed to be alive as they kept running. they even ran fast! it was because when fang jinyu first saw the green-gold human-shaped characters, they pounced on his face one by one! afterward, the green-gold human-shaped characters were directly imprinted in fang jinyu¡¯s mind! at this moment, fang jinyu finally comprehended the mysteries of the humanoid characters. however, it wasn¡¯t because he had extraordinary abilities to comprehend it but because qing fu had given half of what she had comprehended to fang jinyu! afterward, fang jinyu asked with a strange gaze, ¡°qing fu, are you serious about the immortal law¡¯s name? are you serious about the method of using it?¡± the previous ¡°you don¡¯t know fate and don¡¯t know me¡± was so normal and domineering! ¡°how am i not serious?¡± a certain little girl looked at fang jinyu from the corner of her eyes as if she were saying, ¡°give it back to me if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°alright! you¡¯re serious!¡± upon hearing such a threat, how could fang jinyu tolerate it? he immediately nodded repeatedly and expressed his deep agreement. he was just short of praising qing fu. ¡°mother, why don¡¯t you use this immortal law to help you communicate with the immortal position and temporarily obtain its power? moreover, if there is a problem, you can use it to retreat without being hurt!¡± ¡°since you can¡¯t regret it after you decide, i¡¯ll give you a chance to regret it!¡± ¡°what a simple thing!¡± the little girl was very pleased with herself. it was because it was an immortal law that she had just made up. afterward, she glanced at fang jinyu suspiciously and asked, ¡°mother, do you think my immortal law is bad? why aren¡¯t you using it now?¡± seeing the little girl¡¯s suspicious expression, fang jinyu quickly agreed. afterward, fang jinyu put his hands on his hips expressionlessly and said in a completely emotionless voice, ¡°a true gentleman won¡¯t regret his decision, so i¡¯ll be a villain!¡± putting on such a despicable posture and saying such strange words, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the little girl had made up the weird immortal law! however, fang jinyu gave up on his guess in the next second. he thought that it was a coincidence. after all, it was a little too ridiculous to make up an immortal law! at this moment, when fang jinyu finished speaking, a green-gold halo appeared on his body. it was the effect of qing fu¡¯s immortal law! the function of qing fu¡¯s immortal law was to allow fang jinyu to go back on his word without getting hurt once! he could go back on his word anytime! even if he was about to die! Chapter 495 - 495 The Immortal Realm Has Nine Lands 495 the immortal realm has nine lands no one knew when and where the immortal realm started. people only knew that it was constantly expanding. at every moment, new and mysterious regions would appear. those mysterious new regions were often shrouded in white fog. the layer of white fog might be blocking opportunities, but it could also be blocking the danger that could kill the immortals! therefore, most living beings in the immortal realm gathered in the buzhou immortal dynasty! the buzhou immortal dynasty had four great void poles in their east, west, north, and south. moreover, the four great void poles were also the boundaries for splitting out nine lands, which were the earthy immortal realm, virtual jade heaven, emperor gate continent, peaceful region, west guest land, skyrocket realm, clear heaven, east land, and buzhou realm. the immortal palace only recognized the mystic immortal emperor in the nine lands. however, he couldn¡¯t even control one-ninth of the territory of the buzhou immortal dynasty. he could only protect himself in the imperial city. the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s orders were useless once they left the immortal dynasty¡¯s imperial city. the nine lands had lofty mountains, snowy and icy lakes, winding rivers, and boundless plains¡­ one could say that every ¡°land¡± could be regarded as a great world. if the origin realm in the sea of realms was used as a comparison, it would be ten thousand times more powerful! there were countless mortal-nine spiritual items! it could be said that, compared to the alchemists in the sea of realms, the alchemists in the immortal realm were the real alchemists! it was because, most of the time, they could find enough spirit herbs by relying on their strengths! therefore, it caused the immortal realm to have many rogue cultivators. at most, a few like-minded people would gather in the same place with rich spiritual energy to cultivate. a situation like the one in the sea of realms, where there were many immortal sects and their status was far higher than that of the great families, would never happen in the immortal realm! in the immortal realm, there were only three types of cultivators¡ª cultivators with family legacies, rogue cultivators, and immortal races! as for the cultivators who joined the buzhou immortal dynasty and obtained cultivation techniques¡­ these cultivators would only receive cultivation techniques that were slightly better than the basic ones. if they wanted to go further on the cultivation path and break through the core formation stage before they passed away, they could only rely on their luck to see if they could find the opportunities left behind by the previous rogue cultivators! or perhaps they would be chosen by the immortals and become the immortal servants of some immortal races¡¯ residences! most of these cultivators would make the third type their first choice because it was rare for the immortal servants in the immortal races¡¯ residences to be weaker than the core formation stage cultivators. therefore, this type of cultivator wasn¡¯t classified. among these three types of cultivators, the one with the highest status was naturally the immortal race! it could even be said to be supreme. to be honest, even a dog in the immortal race¡¯s residence was more valuable than an ordinary cultivator! many ordinary female cultivators dreamed of being able to rely on their looks to be taken fancy by those immortals and change their status. if they couldn¡¯t, they would hook up with an immortal and occasionally obtain some benefits. those female cultivators didn¡¯t mind doing so. these female cultivators would scoff at ordinary male cultivators with the same background as them and find ways to find their shortcomings, even if the male cultivators were outstanding enough! however, when they encounter someone from the immortal race, even if the male cultivator had bad morals and conduct, they would still rack their brains to find the male cultivator¡¯s virtue! if the male cultivator had dark skin, those female cultivators would consider him to be pure. if the male cultivator was short, they would consider him a concise person. if the male cultivator looked ugly, they would consider him to have a stable appearance. if the male cultivator was stupid, they would consider him a benevolent person¡­ it was evident that the status of immortal cultivators was extraordinary! ¡°that cultivator is so handsome!¡± ¡°it¡¯s rare!¡± ¡°what can he do with his good looks? look at his black robe! it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s not a lord from the immortal family.¡± the female cultivators, who were originally amazed by fang jinyu¡¯s appearance, shook their heads and sighed when they heard it. after all, what was the use of being good-looking? looking at the standard attire of an ordinary cultivator, one could tell at a glance that he was at the bottom of the immortal cultivators. ¡°mother, are you not going to change into something nicer?¡± a petite figure that was invisible to ordinary cultivators was beside fang jinyu. she naturally heard the conversation and immediately covered her mouth and laughed. her eyes curved into crescents, and she was joyful. fang jinyu said indifferently, ¡°since i¡¯m used to it, i won¡¯t change.¡± he didn¡¯t care about his looks. whether it was the ordinary face at the beginning or the peerless face that was now shocking to the heavens, he believed that there was no difference! qing fu asked, ¡°mother, what did you do with that token? why does it seem like nothing happened?¡± ¡°a good show is about to happen soon! just wait patiently.¡± fang jinyu smiled mysteriously. with the immortal law that qing fu had lent him, fang jinyu naturally used the ¡°heavenly promethium realm token¡± to temporarily return to his position. after using the first immortal law on the immortal position treasure, he immediately used qing fu¡¯s immortal law to go back on his word and return the immortal lord of justice¡¯s immortal position treasure to that hall. however, a certain little girl pouted her little mouth without cooperating with him and said, ¡°so you only used the immortal law on that token to make a complaint¡­¡± fang jinyu immediately looked over! what a ¡°heart thief!¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. he only looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡°the north universe city is located in the north void pole. although it is close to the virtual jade heaven, it¡¯s still a place without immortals. since the news is spread by ordinary cultivators, it will take a long time.¡± after fang jinyu used the immortal law of ¡°using everyone¡¯s power to punish someone,¡± the sins that ¡°immortal zizai¡± had committed would appear in the hearts of all souls in the immortal realm. although some mighty figures had realized that it was the immortal lord of justice¡¯s first immortal law and acted in time to help ¡°immortal zizai,¡± most living beings in this world were ordinary people! the immortals, immortal ascension stage cultivators, incarnation stage cultivators, nascent soul stage cultivators, core formation stage cultivators, and foundation establishment realm would do their best to help ¡°immortal zizai.¡± however, compared to most ordinary people, they weren¡¯t even one-tenth of them! moreover, the first thought that came to the minds of all the souls in the immortal realm was the way to deal with the ¡°immortal zizai.¡± as for the thoughts that appeared due to human interference, they didn¡¯t count. at this moment, fang jinyu finally heard someone in the north universe city start to discuss ¡°immortal zizai.¡± there were a few cultivators who had just communicated with their good friends who were cultivating in the virtual jade heaven. ¡°the matter about immortal zizai that appeared in our minds for no reason was caused by an expert using an immortal technique!¡± ¡°an expert using an immortal technique just to tell us what immortal zizai did?¡± when the cultivators of the north universe city heard the reason, they couldn¡¯t help but look suspicious. after all, in their opinion, it was too ridiculous. what was the use of letting them know the evil that the other party had done? even if cultivators like them could break through the core formation stage, their words were still insignificant! Chapter 496 - 496 Will It Be Better if We Do It Again? 496 will it be better if we do it again? the two cultivators weren¡¯t talking about an exception. all the cultivators who had communicated with the cultivators in the virtual jade heaven next to the north universe city and told them the reason was related to those who were close to them were all confused. it wasn¡¯t surprising. after all, if they didn¡¯t know the first immortal law of the ¡°heavenly promethium realm token,¡± ¡°using everyone¡¯s power to punish someone,¡± it would indeed be puzzling. one had to know that asking the myriad spirits of the immortal realm to condemn a true immortal was like asking a group of village children to kill a powerful demon that rampaged through the human world with a few words! it was unbelievable and a little ridiculous. it was obvious that fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t come out to explain. although there were countless experts in the immortal realm realms and there were most likely people who could deduce that he was the one who did it, as long as he didn¡¯t take the initiative to appear, what could those people do to him? fang jinyu didn¡¯t lose his heavenly luck. he was the unique transcend-moment dragon and had an immortal position. therefore, nobody could affect his fate and luck even if he hadn¡¯t returned to his position! moreover, no one would think about affecting fang jinyu¡¯s luck. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance up. fang jinyu previously thought that his luck would no longer be so thin after he broke through the immortal ascension stage. after all, although his name wasn¡¯t enough to name a realm, he was still qualified to be on equal footing. however, fang jinyu¡¯s luck was still as thin as a thread! however, the pressure of luck from the past was gone. after all, fang jinyu was worthy of his position with his immortal ascension stage cultivation base! at that time, fang jinyu felt that his luck would return when his cultivation base increased. it was indeed the case. when fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base broke through rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage and went from the early stage to the middle stage, his luck, which was originally only the size of a thread but was resplendent, finally changed. it was as if hundreds of birds had returned to their nests. fang jinyu¡¯s luck grew stronger day by day! afterward, a little girl who achieved her cultivation validation in ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s world¡± suddenly became immortal¡­ in the various worlds of the sea of realms, as long as a world could nurture a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage or become the ¡°first immortal,¡± one could directly ascend from the lowest realm to a great realm! the most essential difference between the great realm and other worlds was that it didn¡¯t have to worry about longevity. therefore, the great realm was extremely special. it also caused fang jinyu, who had just been ¡°matched by virtue,¡± to once again become ¡°unmatched by virtue¡± because of the great realm titled with his name. the situation would be better only when fang jinyu stepped into the immortal realm. however, it also meant fang jinyu didn¡¯t have to worry about someone finding him through luck. after all, even a grade 9 immortal position from the immortal palace possessed astonishing luck! furthermore, fang jinyu was the immortal lord of justice with endless potential who could reach the first-grade immortal position of the immortal palace! even if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t achieved perfection in his merits and only had the grade 9 immortal position, an immortal lord of justice of this level had a fate that far exceeded that of an immortal position of the same grade! ¡°immortal zizai secretly sent a wisp of his primordial spirit to the lower realm to display the power of the immortal realm. he also committed many murders and was punished to reflect himself on mount mingji for 49 years.¡± it was the final judgment for ¡°immortal zizai¡± after the immortal law of ¡°using everyone¡¯s power to punish someone¡± was executed. it seemed serious, but it was a joke. punishing ¡°immortal zizai¡± to mount mingji was just a formality. it couldn¡¯t be considered as a punishment at all. if ¡°immortal zizai¡± stubbornly said he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, he could immediately leave mount mingji and not stay any longer! if they wanted to punish ¡°immortal zizai,¡± he should be sent to the sinful immortal mountain! the sinful immortal mountain was suppressed by the perfected chaos-immortal light, and it was extraordinary. therefore, even the supreme true immortal, who had also condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light, would immediately have pale expressions. fang jinyu waited patiently for a day. after confirming that it was the only punishment the immortal palace had given to ¡°immortal zizai,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. ¡°immortal zizai indeed has a lot of people supporting him. he even invited an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ to help him.¡± although ¡°using everyone¡¯s power to punish someone¡± was unparalleled and could make any true immortal helpless, its punishment wasn¡¯t unsolvable. after all, in the end, it was only a first-layer immortal law. however, the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± had grasped the heavenly rules! if the ¡°first immortals¡± still had to abide by the heavenly rules, the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could no longer be bound by the heavenly rules. when fang jinyu thought of it, he finally realized what ¡°taichu¡± had said that day. he knew that other than one-third of the immortal realm¡¯s problems coming from the self-proclaimed immortal families, the other two-thirds came from where! ¡°even if it¡¯s not two-thirds, it¡¯s at least one-third!¡± fang jinyu focused his gaze. only those at that stage would be so unconcerned about an immortal lord of justice who was suspected to have returned! they were the only ones who dared to interfere in a matter that concerned the prestige of the immortal lord of justice! ¡°mother, the result seems to be a little different from what you imagined!¡± a certain little girl was naturally the most passionate about such things. fang jinyu glanced at the little girl, who was mentioning something he didn¡¯t want to say. his expression was natural, and said, ¡°it¡¯s indeed different from what i expected. the immortal realm is indeed full of people with special talents. however¡­¡± at this point, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but smile like the character in the drama ¡°dragon king had returned.¡± ¡°what?¡± it was rare for a certain little girl not to pry into fang jinyu¡¯s heart directly. after all, a layer of ¡°everlasting characteristic¡± was covering fang jinyu¡¯s primordial spirit. it would take her some effort to pry into it. Chapter 497 - 497 Will It Be Better If We Do It Again? (Part 2) 497 will it be better if we do it again? (part 2) ¡°i can do it again! can he?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ will help him again!¡± when fang jinyu spoke, a layer of green-gold immortal law light covered his body. it was the immortal law of regret from qing fu. ¡°a true gentleman won¡¯t regret his decision, so i¡¯ll be a villain!¡± fang jinyu placed his hands on his hips, took shameful actions, and said shameful words. however, at this moment, the timeline of the entire immortal realm began to reverse uncontrollably. the dead resurrected, the lost return, the transcended tribulation that comes again, the people who have left reappear, and the things that have gone return¡­ after all, it involved all the spirits of the immortal realm! it had exceeded the upper limit of a true immortal¡¯s immortal law. however, at this moment, a transcendental and indescribable power suddenly emerged from the past that couldn¡¯t be traced back and the future that couldn¡¯t be seen. it forcefully pushed the immortal law, ¡°a true gentleman won¡¯t regret his decision, so i¡¯ll be a villain,¡± to completion. thus, a powerful immortal law that could be called the strongest in the immortal realm was born! fang jinyu was only ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. in the sea of realms, he could be considered a top-notch expert. however, he was one of the average cultivators in the immortal realm. therefore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t realize how ridiculous the immortal law was. or rather, fang jinyu was already used to it. after all, the little girl had become increasingly extraordinary, and her performance had become gradually ridiculous since they met. the little girl suddenly broke through the nascent soul stage. afterward, she innately used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage and complete her cultivation validation as if the heavens were helping her. now, it¡¯s as if she has only taken back her strength from the past and easily entered the immortal realm from rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage! therefore, even if the performance of the first layer of immortal law was ridiculous, in fang jinyu¡¯s subconscious, he still thought it was normal. however, although fang jinyu felt it was normal, all the immortals in the entire immortal realm were dumbfounded. they could sense that something was wrong with the time. the ten suns had already set in the west, but they rose from the west and then returned to the east step by step, continuing to hang high in the deepest part of the sky! in this regard, some of the immortal realm¡¯s innate spirits born because of the ten suns might be the happiest. ¡°the reversal in immortal time? what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°which expert uses an immortal technique to do it?¡± ¡°could it be some exalted immortal?¡± ¡°could it be that some fellow daoist is trying to enter spacetime seclusion? however, it¡¯s a pity because true spacetime seclusion doesn¡¯t look like this!¡± the immortals couldn¡¯t help but mutter to themselves. a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and had limited knowledge believed that an expert who used an immortal technique did it. a true immortal also guessed that some higher-level exalted immortals did it. however, the real exalted immortal believed that someone who tried to enter spacetime seclusion did it. it was because he had done the same wrong thing back then! he foolishly thought that he could complete his spacetime seclusion as long as he could reverse time and return to his original state. however, he finally realized that spacetime seclusion was only one of the basic conditions for becoming an immortal king after failing! from a certain perspective, he couldn¡¯t complete the immortal king realm¡¯s validation by entering spacetime seclusion! moreover, the two words ¡°immortal king¡± weren¡¯t worthy of that realm at all! it was because the realm above the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± wasn¡¯t a realm anymore. ¡°why did immortal time reverse?¡± a young monk with a handsome face, a slender figure, and an elegant aura was in an exquisite flower valley. at this moment, he looked surprised. he was holding a string of prayer beads with complicated patterns and gently moving them. however, his actions weren¡¯t to chant scriptures but to calm his mind. ¡°it¡¯s her power.¡± the woman with peerless beauty, who seemed to have all the beauty in the world on her, said gently. she thought she was the one who was most familiar with the other party! ¡°is it the green supreme?¡± the young monk was naturally the ¡°six sages genius.¡± he immediately knew who the ¡°she¡± the woman was talking about was. after all, ¡°she¡± was the only person the woman cared about during this time! ¡°yes!¡± the woman nodded. she seemed to be dissatisfied, but she only said, ¡°with the change of the immortal time, things that were destined have become variables again. isn¡¯t it a little bad?¡± her tone was gentle. it sounded like she was simply stating a fact and not commenting. however, when ¡°six sages genius¡± heard it, he naturally comprehended something different. the young monk¡¯s expression became solemn. after thinking seriously for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°the green supreme is indeed a little willful. her actions might cause many troubles in the immortal realm!¡± the woman said, ¡°she¡¯s an immortal king. she can do whatever she wants.¡± her tone was still gentle, but there was a hint of grievance. it made the ¡°six sages genius¡± frown even more, so he said without thinking, ¡°although the green supreme stepped into that realm and became an immortal king, she isn¡¯t the only immortal king in the immortal realm! my master became an immortal king before her, and he has definitely walked further on the path of being an immortal king than the green supreme! since she went too far this time, i¡¯ll go and beg my master to help!¡± Chapter 498 - 498 Will It Be Better If We Do It Again? (Part 3) 498 will it be better if we do it again? (part 3) the young monk, the ¡°six sages genius,¡± said confidently. after all, in the immortal realm, if there were two cultivators with the same talent and one had cultivated for thousands of years more than the other, the cultivator who cultivated for a longer period would be stronger! therefore, in the eyes of ¡°six sages genius,¡± his master, whose talent and background weren¡¯t inferior to the green supreme, must be much more powerful than the green supreme, who had only become an immortal king in recent years! therefore, after the ¡°six sages genius¡± said it, he rushed to the immortal king¡¯s hall, where he used to cultivate. the immortal king¡¯s hall was still in the mountains. however, the ¡°six sages genius¡± found nothing when he returned. the palace was empty except for a string of beads on the futon where his master used to sit cross-legged. since it was where immortal kings cultivated, the ¡°six sages genius¡± couldn¡¯t be rash. therefore, when he saw that his master wasn¡¯t there, he had no choice but to leave. however, just as the ¡°six sages genius¡± left with his shiny bald head, a faint voice suddenly sounded, ¡°stupid disciple, your master, i am not as brave as you think¡­¡± although ¡°immortal king¡± was a general name for this realm, it wasn¡¯t a description of this realm. however, one could also see some of the essence of the immortal king in the title. why were they all ¡°kings¡± and not ¡°emperors?¡± one had to know that even the exalted immortal king who founded the immortal cultivation path and established the 33 layers of clear heavens to carry the immortal realm and make the immortal realm indestructible was still an immortal king! the exalted immortal king was the first immortal king! ¡­ time reversed, and fang jinyu picked up the ¡°heavenly promethium realm token¡± again. afterward, he said, ¡°there was an immortal who claimed to be ¡®immortal zizai,¡¯ but his virtue wasn¡¯t worthy of his position. he deceived the world to gain fame, didn¡¯t abide by the rules of heaven, and even committed evil in the lower realm. a wisp of his primordial spirit reincarnated, but he killed his parents and family in a way that caused the mortals¡¯ souls to scatter and make it impossible for them to reincarnate. i hope all souls will judge him!¡± the first layer of the immortal law in the ¡°heavenly promethium realm token¡± instantly took effect. fang jinyu¡¯s words appeared in the hearts of all the souls in the immortal realm. it wasn¡¯t just those below the immortal stage. the immortals also had the same question in their hearts. someone had long ¡°bribed¡± those immortals, so they naturally knew what to think at this moment. however, just as they thought the result would be the same as the one before the immortal time was reversed, they were shocked to find out that ¡°immortal zizai¡± was punished for staying in the sinful immortal mountain for 10,000 years! ¡°how did it change?¡± the immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were shocked but quickly received an answer. a primordial chaos true immortal sighed and said, ¡°after the immortal time reversed, immortals like us no longer have the right to participate in such a trial. it¡¯s written on the copybook left behind by the green supreme.¡± ¡°bang!¡± a bloody thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and a figure was fleeing wildly. the figure was extraordinary. it seemed that all kinds of strength were slower than his every action by a step. he was simply invincible. however, in the end, the figure was still bound by a lightning chain that extended from the immortal palace. afterward, the lightning chain dragged him to the sinful immortal mountain! along the way, the carefree and elegant ¡°immortal zizai¡± was in a sorry state. his path of carefreeness was also tightly bound! he couldn¡¯t unleash any of its power! it was because the lightning chain contained the power of the heavenly rules. ¡°boom!¡± the sinful immortal mountain shook, and the perfected chaos-immortal light surged out from the depths of the mountain and absorbed ¡°immortal zizai.¡± however, just as he was about to enter completely, a few perfected chaos-immortal lights suddenly appeared with a wisp of the power of heavenly rules, opening up a crack for him. an immortal voice came from one of the perfected chaos-immortal lights and said, ¡°fellow daoist zizai, please be at ease. our grandmaster says that he will let you return at the right time.¡± someone said with a relieved tone from the sinful immortal mountain, ¡°thank you, fellow daoist brothers. thank you, grandmaster!¡± after all, it was the sinful immortal mountain! it wasn¡¯t mount mingji! Chapter 499 - 499 Appearance +1! Nobody Can See the Peerless Face! 499 appearance +1! nobody can see the peerless face! fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know about the changes in the sinful immortal mountain. he even learned about the place from north universe city. the cultivators in the north universe city believed the sinful immortal mountain was the fairest place in the immortal realm. it was because true immortals would have to suffer all kinds of punishment after they went to the sinful immortal mountain. moreover, according to the legends, true immortals who committed monstrous sins eventually died on the sinful immortal mountain! however, nobody knew which true immortal died on the sinful immortal mountain. it was as if such a true immortal had never existed! therefore, fang jinyu looked like everything was under his control. he was just short of a feather fan and gently waved it. ¡°qing fu, look, isn¡¯t it better?¡± after all, according to the impression the cultivators of the north universe city had of the sinful immortal mountain, ¡°immortal zizai¡± had been punished. the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± who previously helped ¡°immortal zizai,¡± wouldn¡¯t help him the second time as if he were his father, right? seeing fang jinyu¡¯s expression, qing fu had a strange look. she glanced at him once, then glanced at him again, and then glanced at him again¡­ ¡°what are you doing?¡± fang jinyu naturally noticed it immediately. qing fu didn¡¯t answer him but changed the topic, ¡°mother, when will you become immortal?¡± ¡°when will i become an immortal?¡± fang jinyu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°the qi condensation stage, foundation establishment stage, core formation stage, nascent soul stage, incarnation stage, and immortal ascension stage are the six major stages of the immortal cultivation path. for every major stage, the final rank 9 is always extremely difficult¡­¡± at this point, fang jinyu subconsciously paused. it was because, apart from the old tradition, there were two paths above rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage! both of them were paths of survival. however, the difference was rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage was a self-life-saving path. the ¡°first immortal¡± stage could still reach another peak, and cultivators could control their lives. ¡°how long will you take?¡± the little girl suddenly wanted to know the answer. it made fang jinyu more or less come back to his senses. therefore, he imitated the little girl¡¯s previous behavior and looked at her strangely three times before asking, ¡°why do you suddenly want me to become immortal? did you encounter a great enemy? if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ve found the wrong person. if you can¡¯t defeat the other party, how can i? however, i can use my position as immortal lord of justice to cover you up.¡± fang jinyu said his last sentence in a serious tone. obviously, he said so and planned to do so! ¡°no!¡± the little girl shook her head and explained to fang jinyu, ¡°i heard that there was an idiot who set a rule in the past. only when the number of true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal races and the number of true immortals who were from the immortal races reached a ratio of three to five would they be allowed to step onto the heavenly cultivation path!¡± after saying it, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but puff up her cheeks. if it weren¡¯t for such a strange rule, the little girl would have stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path long ago and achieved the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! it was naturally the first time fang jinyu had heard of such a secret in the immortal realm. he was surprised, but at the same time, he could understand the painstaking efforts of the rule, so he asked, ¡°do you know who set this rule?¡± ¡°it seems to be an immortal king¡­¡± qing fu mumbled and blinked. under qing fu¡¯s long and beautiful eyelashes, her dark and bright eyes looked confused. for some reason, when qing fu first heard about it and now when she talked about it with her ¡°mother,¡± she always felt a strange sense of familiarity. she felt like she had seen it somewhere before! however, she didn¡¯t have any memories related to it! the situation was baffling! however, when qing fu thought about it, she looked at fang jinyu. afterward, she widened her big, clear eyes and stared at him without blinking! qing fu couldn¡¯t remember, but she felt that it was familiar. there was only one possibility¡ªit was a rule set by someone close to her! a certain little girl who thought she had guessed the truth immediately looked as if she had found the culprit. she moved her delicate little face in front of fang jinyu and revealed two small canine teeth. she asked as if she wanted to bite him, ¡°mother, what do you think of this rule?¡± ¡°this rule¡­¡± fang jinyu nodded and said, ¡°of course! it¡¯s great!¡± fang jinyu believed that the sage who set the ratio of three to five had put in a lot of effort! it was because the immortals had many resources. one could describe them as having a terrifying number of resources! even the direct descendants of high-level races with deep foundations from the origin realm had to rely on themselves to break through the incarnation stage, let alone those immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms! however, in the immortal realm? fang jinyu had heard that there were immortals who could ¡°artificially synthesize¡± an immortal ascension stage cultivator! even though this type of immortal ascension stage cultivators would have limited achievements and could only remain at the ¡°cultivation seeking supremacies¡± level and could never break through rank 2 in the immortal ascension stage, one could see how shocking the resources the immortals possessed were! Chapter 500 - 500 Appearance +1! Nobody Can See the Peerless Face! (Part 2) 500 appearance +1! nobody can see the peerless face! (part 2) one had to know that the immortal realm had an immortal-grade spiritual item ranked above mortal-nine¡ªthe essence of divine treasures! any essence of divine treasures could allow extremely talented immortal cultivators to cultivate to rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage without any difficulties. after fusing it with their cultivation path, they could directly become immortal! as for encountering bottlenecks? in front of the essence of divine treasures, there was no such thing as a bottleneck! if it weren¡¯t for the rule that indirectly limited the number of true immortals, true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal race would probably never appear! depriving the heavenly luck, refining cultivation slaves, and other methods were enough to see some hidden problems. it was precisely the rule that true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal race had to account for three-fifths of the true immortals from the immortal race before they were allowed to try to step onto the heavenly cultivation path that made those self-proclaimed immortals not dare to suppress the cultivators who weren¡¯t from the immortal race! otherwise, it would be equivalent to cutting off the path of their race¡¯s supreme true immortal! ¡°mother, do you really think it¡¯s not bad?¡± qing fu¡¯s big eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°yes!¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t deny it. after all, it was a great rule that prevented the immortal realm from being in chaos, and the lower-rank cultivators would still have a chance of survival. one could say that such a rule made a significant contribution! moreover, the original intention of the origin realm¡¯s appearance in the sea of realms was probably to increase the number of true immortals that didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race. although there was a trap in bestowing an immortal body, there were only 36 of those so-called talented immortals. the chances of cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage from other origin realms achieving above the ¡°first immortal¡± stage were very high. a true immortal could appear in the sea of realms in about two to three thousand years! ¡°mother, you¡¯re so mean!¡± at this moment, a certain little girl snorted lightly. after venting the great dissatisfaction in her heart, she ran away. fang jinyu was naturally confused about it. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°aren¡¯t i discussing the rules with the little girl?¡± ¡°why does she say that i have bad intentions?¡± fang jinyu, who didn¡¯t know that he was the scapegoat, naturally couldn¡¯t understand, no matter how he thought. therefore, he blamed it on the fact that a certain little girl was still young. although the little girl had become immortal¡­ compared to the growth of a primordial immortal lord, her cultivation in the immortal realm and her less than two thousand years of cultivation meant she couldn¡¯t even be considered a ¡°child!¡± after all, fang jinyu had a lifespan of a million years. since he arrived at the immortal realm and cleansed the mortal aura of the sea of realms, not only did his lifespan increase again, but the speed at which his lifespan decreased was also synchronized with the time in the immortal realm. in other words, fang jinyu would only consume a year of his lifespan after a year had passed in the immortal realm! even if fang jinyu returned to the sea of realms now, it would still be the same calculation of lifespan consumption! from a certain perspective, if fang jinyu returned to the sea of realms, he would be a different cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. it was because his lifespan had already exceeded the lifespan of a realm! fang jinyu could barely be regarded as living the same lifespan as the world. ¡°the north universe city is next to the virtual jade heaven. this place is more disadvantageous to me. however, if i risked passing through a land that hasn¡¯t been explored yet and hasn¡¯t been included in the buzhou immortal dynasty, i could directly reach the earthy immortal realm.¡± fang jinyu was thinking about the way forward. in the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty, the earthy immortal realm could be said to be the gathering place of the rogue cultivators of the buzhou immortal dynasty. it was because many of the famous immortal realm¡¯s rogue cultivators opened their immortal estates in the earthy immortal realm. fang jinyu wanted to find the cultivators in the earthy immortal realm to discuss cultivation techniques and brainstorm ideas. afterward, he wanted to derive the most suitable cultivation method from ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± foundation with the help of his system! although cultivators in the immortal ascension stage and immortals didn¡¯t rely so much on cultivation techniques, that didn¡¯t mean that cultivation techniques were useless. at the very least, a technique that suited one¡¯s cultivation path could reduce the difficulty by about one-third when a true immortal became a primordial chaos true immortal. even the primordial chaos-immortal light condensed was even more powerful and unbelievable! moreover, fang jinyu believed that he could greatly shorten the time he needed to become a ¡°first immortal¡± if he could meet some true immortals. although a certain little girl was a true immortal, fang jinyu¡¯s system had never been of much use to the little girl. however, just as fang jinyu was about to leave north universe city, a stream of light descended from the sky and headed straight for him. fang jinyu naturally dodged it, but he returned a moment later. afterward, he quickly attacked and sealed it with the stream of light by using the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique! when the light dimmed and revealed an irregular golden object, fang jinyu dared to approach it and pick it up. ¡°it¡¯s the essence of divine treasures?¡± fang jinyu was more or less stunned. after all, it was an immortal-grade spiritual item! the only thing on fang jinyu that could be on the same level as it was the immortal axe of freedom. as for the rest, even his path of freedom, the simplest of great cultivations, and ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± were all weaker. the path of freedom was weaker than the immortal-grade spiritual item because it could only ignore all the cultivation paths in the mortal world! the simplest of great cultivations was weaker than the immortal-grade spiritual item because fang jinyu had learned too many immortal symbols but hadn¡¯t mastered them. as a result, after so many years, he was still at the beginner level. back then, it was enough to make him look down on nascent soul stage cultivators and incarnation stage cultivators. however, it put him in an awkward state. Chapter 501 - 501 Appearance +1! Nobody Can See the Peerless Face! (Part 3) 501 appearance +1! nobody can see the peerless face! (part 3) although people could say it was weak, it wasn¡¯t that weak. it was because the qualification to cultivate the simplest of great cultivations was still extremely powerful in the hands of an immortal ascension stage cultivator. one could even compare it to a heavenly book level of great divine power, and it was on par with an ultimate cultivation technique after rank 6 in the immortal ascension stage. however, if one wanted to say it was strong¡­ people could suspect him of not knowing his limits! as for ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡± it was similar to the reason for the simplest of great cultivations, but it wasn¡¯t completely similar! it was because after fang jinyu cultivated ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± to the last stage, his technique suddenly reversed to the beginning! it was also the state where fang jinyu was at the beginner level. however, although it seemed like the technique had reversed, fang jinyu did gain some benefits. he could now easily control the flames of cultivation ability. from this aspect, ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± could be said to have been greatly enhanced. after all, it was the flame of cultivation ability! even if the flames of cultivation ability caught a true immortal, the flame would burn him to death! however, if fang jinyu wanted to display the power, he would have to pick his opponent¡­ he could only use it on those true immortals who were about to break through their bottlenecks! otherwise, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t display this power at all. it could be said to be useless. ¡°my luck doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong either.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look at his luck. it was still the same as a thread. logically speaking, with such luck, not to mention picking up an immortal-grade spiritual item like the essence of divine treasures, even if there were no problems with his cultivation ability during his daily cultivation, fang jinyu could already be considered thankful! why was there such a fortuitous encounter? ¡°or is it that in this immortal realm, spiritual items of this level are actually not that rare?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but change his way of thinking. after all, fang jinyu had picked up such an essence of divine treasures! it was undeniable! the familiar text box, whose appearance had been delayed by the reversal of immortal time, now appeared as usual. [today is a day of working hard to pick up immortal-grade items.] [refined appearance +1] fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu, who had previously been a little happy, couldn¡¯t help but feel complicated. he hadn¡¯t seen this thing for many years. back then, when fang jinyu discovered his system, he first received the gain in his appearance. after fang jinyu obtained the night dragon¡¯s body, he would adjust to his dragon form every day when he could obtain gains in his appearance to indirectly increase his strength. additionally, fang jinyu never again experienced improvements in his appearance after that. after all, fang jinyu had slashed his dragon body. it turned into the transcend-moment dragon and swam in the sea of realms, maintaining the end of the sea of realms. however, at this moment, fang jinyu realized that there were some changes in his body, and they were all concentrated on his face. it was as if an ultimate immortal law was born from his face. soon, fang jinyu knew what had happened to him. fang jinyu¡¯s appearance had reached the limit of a human¡¯s appearance. however, the gain in his appearance allowed him to break through his original limit and step into an unprecedented realm! although fang jinyu¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all, from now on, once others saw his face and looked away, their impression of him would instantly be erased from their memories! it was the same for mortals, cultivators, and even true immortals! it was¡ªnobody could see the peerless face! only those who had profound cultivation bases and could be called experts who used the immortal techniques wouldn¡¯t be affected! at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly felt the golden object in his hand move slightly. afterward, a coquettish female voice sounded, ¡°i am the primordial ruyi gold. greetings, fellow daoist. if you don¡¯t abandon me, i am willing to follow you from now on.¡± fang jinyu realized that the essence of divine treasures had intelligence after hearing its words! hence, fang jinyu quickly looked over. afterward, fang jinyu saw a pair of phoenix eyes that were filled with infatuation and desire secretly peeking at him¡­ Chapter 502 - 502 Obtaining Chances With a Handsome Face 502 obtaining chances with a handsome face the pair of phoenix eyes were undoubtedly dazzling. the beautiful adjectives that could usually be used on a woman could be displayed by the pair of phoenix eyes¡­ well, it would be a little scary. it was because it only had a pair of eyes. it had nothing else, such as a nose, a mouth, and ears. including her face! of course, it didn¡¯t scare fang jinyu. he had been cultivating for so long, and although he didn¡¯t dare to say that he was knowledgeable, the group of ghosts who had run from the netherworld to the nine desolations back then were more bizarre or had more personal characteristics. they were much more terrifying than the pair of phoenix eyes! as for being stared at by a pair of phoenix eyes with such a gaze¡­ to be honest, fang jinyu didn¡¯t have the slightest strange feeling. it wasn¡¯t the first time fang jinyu had experienced such a thing. back in the nine desolations and the sea of realms, fang jinyu had been stared at by such infatuated gazes more than once before he broke through the immortal ascension stage. at that time, the ¡°ball¡± did it in the most obvious way. this time, it was the essence of divine treasures, a powerful immortal-grade spiritual item called the primordial ruyi gold. it was so powerful that even an ordinary cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage would be in danger of dying! even immortals like true immortals might not necessarily succeed in subduing the essence of divine treasures. if they were careless, the essence of divine treasures might even run away! even though the essence of divine treasures was inferior to that of a true immortal, a true immortal couldn¡¯t stop such an immortal-grade spiritual item if it wanted to escape. otherwise, why would people call it an immortal-grade spiritual item? anything that involved the word ¡°immortal¡± wouldn¡¯t be simple, let alone treat it as something of the same level. ¡°it turns out that other than relying on luck, i can also rely on my appearance?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. i finally knew how he had picked up an immortal-grade spiritual item so easily¡­ afterward, fang jinyu said happily, ¡°it¡¯s my honor to have you by my side!¡± fang jinyu used such a tone to let the immortal-grade spiritual item know how much importance he attached to her. ¡°fellow daoist, do you have three purities¡¯ pseudo-immortal treasure?¡± when the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, it was naturally even more delighted. it immediately decided to entrust itself to fang jinyu! fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask why. purple lightning flashed in his eyes, and a stamp-like object appeared. faint lightning covered the entire object, and immortal symbols also appeared on it to add some power to it. it was the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal!¡± after fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base reached a profound stage, he used his abilities to add the final superior-purity stage rune to the pseudo-immortal treasure. however, at this step, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t turn the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± from a pseudo-immortal treasure to an immortal treasure. any treasure that wanted to be upgraded to an immortal treasure would need to undergo at least 100,000 years of refinement. however, it was the most ideal situation. it was because most immortal treasures have a sublimation time of 400,000 to 500,000 years! moreover, it was certain that the immortal treasure could successfully sublimate in one go! it was also the fundamental reason why the divine power immortal treasure was so popular. the time it took to ¡°refine¡± an immortal treasure was enough to condense three to five divine power immortal treasures! although the immortals didn¡¯t have to face the problem of longevity, nor did they have to face the so-called ¡°tribulations¡± when they were about to die, they still faced dangers in the immortal realm. if not, why did all the ancient ¡°immortals of heaven¡± die? even though they were about to return after falling for countless years because they had stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path, did the immortal realm allow them to return? therefore, even a supreme true immortal would think the immortal treasure that could greatly increase the strength of an immortal was crucial. however, 400,000 to 500,000 years was a long time for an immortal who had just become immortal. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that divine power immortal treasure had an upper limit and couldn¡¯t become a superior treasure, the immortals of the entire immortal realm would probably have to give up on the ¡°refinement¡± of immortal treasures. ¡°fellow daoist, this pseudo-immortal treasure is transformed from your intrinsic magic treasure!¡± at this moment, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold,¡± which had clearly understood the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± was even more delighted. it was because even if one¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure had reached the immortal stage, it still had some special meaning. immediately, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± broke free from fang jinyu¡¯s immortal imprisoning forbidden technique. afterward, it turned into a golden rainbow and fused into the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s understanding of the term ¡°spiritual item¡± undoubtedly deepened after seeing the scene. it turned out that the immortal imprisoning forbidden technique that he thought was useful was just because ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± was teasing him? the immortal-grade spiritual item could instantly break free if it wanted to! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the rumor he had heard before. an immortal-grade spiritual item fell into the north universe city and happened to bump into a few immortal ascension stage cultivators. afterward, those immortal ascension stage cultivators all died¡­ it seemed that it wasn¡¯t just a rumor but something the cultivators here had seen and heard! although fang jinyu was thinking about something, his attention never left the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± after all, if he didn¡¯t care about this pseudo-immortal treasure, why would he painstakingly improve its grade and add another rune to it after it had the jade-purity stage rune? at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened slightly. afterward, his understanding of the words ¡°immortal-grade spiritual item¡± and ¡°essence of divine treasures¡± deepened again! Chapter 503 - 503 Obtaining Chances With A Handsome Face (Part 2) 503 obtaining chances with a handsome face (part 2) the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± which required hundreds of thousands of years to sublimate in one go, had broken through that shackle with the fusion of the ¡°primordial ruyi gold.¡± afterward, streams of immortal runes spread out from the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± it turned it into an immortal treasure! a resplendent purple-gold intent immediately surged out of the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± it was as if the treasure had become the 11th sun in the immortal realm! ¡°fellow daoist¡¯s intrinsic magic treasure has already become an immortal treasure. however, since it relies on my strength, you still have to nurture it with tens of thousands of years of your cultivation ability before it can completely possess the ability of an immortal treasure and be compatible with your cultivation path¡­¡± at this moment, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡¯s¡± voice came from the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± ¡°tens of thousands of years of my cultivation ability?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. since you haven¡¯t become immortal, you need so much cultivation ability. however, you only need a few thousand years of cultivation ability if you break through the immortal stage¡­¡± the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± sounded a little embarrassed. after all, tens of thousands of years of cultivation ability were undoubtedly a burden for an immortal ascension stage cultivator. ¡°fairy, thank you for informing me!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t explain. he just poured most of the cultivation ability in his body into it. the immortal aura that spread out from the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± began to converge. afterward, golden lotuses appeared in the world. it was a common phenomenon in all immortal realms. afterward, as a sense of freedom spread, purple lightning surged over and condensed into a huge lightning phantom of a kui cattle, a dangkang pig, a flame, a bolt of lightning, and bamboo! the kui cattle and the dangkang pig were the authentic spirit bloodlines that were first refined into it. as for the flame and lightning, the former was the purple-volt spiritual fire, while the latter was the lightning tribulation virtual image. the last bamboo was half a purple-golden lightning bamboo. fang jinyu had borrowed the spiritual item¡¯s characteristics to make his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± have the superior-purity stage rune! at this point, fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± had become an immortal treasure! it was because the immortal realm had recognized it! it was the key to all three purities¡¯ immortal treasure being able to advance to be the superior treasure. even if the divine power immortal treasures could kill true immortlas, the immortal realm wouldn¡¯t recognize them. ¡°fellow daoist fang, it turns out that you have so much cultivation ability?¡± the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡¯s¡± voice sounded again in the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± however, just as she finished speaking, she urged, ¡°fellow daoist, hurry up and put away your intrinsic immortal treasure! otherwise, i¡¯m afraid someone will sense it!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡°fairy, don¡¯t worry. there are no immortals in the north universe.¡± however, when fang jinyu finished speaking, he heard a man say with a cold and arrogant tone, ¡°you should listen to her!¡± before the man could finish speaking, a figure descended like a ball of red flames. it was a handsome and elegant youth wearing a bright red robe. from his hair crown to his boots, they were all the same color, without exception. however, it made his feminine face look even more feminine. he looked like the eunuch¡¯s leader. fang jinyu felt great pressure when the youth appeared. it was an immortal might as if it were boundless, but fang jinyu also felt like a huge mountain was crashing down. fang jinyu might have been seriously injured if the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± didn¡¯t continuously release lightning to protect fang jinyu. it was because the other party was a primordial chaos true immortal! after the primordial chaos true immortal condensed the chaos-immortal light, he could severely injure an ordinary true immortal. if the other party was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, the primordial chaos true immortal could send the other party into reincarnation with a wisp of chaos-immortal light. in this case, he had already shown mercy. otherwise, the other party would immediately die! one¡¯s ability to condense the chaos-immortal light could be said to be a dividing line among true immortals! therefore, true immortals who condensed the chaos-immortal light would be called the primordial chaos true immortals. ¡°eh? after fusing with the primordial ruyi gold, it turned a pseudo-immortal treasure into an immortal treasure! it¡¯s as expected of one of the few essences of divine treasures!¡± the young true immortal couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he saw the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡¯s¡± performance. he glanced at fang jinyu, and his indifferent gaze became slightly concerned. he then said, ¡°initially, i only wanted to kill you, a reckless thing, and take back the primordial ruyi gold. however, it seems that you¡¯re useful! since that¡¯s the case, you can kneel and serve me as your master. i will spare your life!¡± the primordial chaos true immortal believed he could vaguely see a corner of the heavenly luck of a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. it was also the reason the young true immortal had said such words. the immortal race didn¡¯t allow immortal ascension stage cultivators with heavenly luck to appear in the immortal realm! unless the other party was in the earthy immortal realm. it was because all immortals tacitly agreed to allow rogue immortal cultivators to appear in the earthy immortal realm although north universe city didn¡¯t belong to the virtual jade heaven, the immortals were always overbearing, and there were no true immortals stationed in north universe city, so they naturally ignored it. ¡°what makes you so confident?¡± fang jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t spoil this fellow. he thought, ¡°although you¡¯re a primordial chaos true immortal, so what? although i can¡¯t fight against you even when i have two immortal treasures, i can summon qing fu!¡± however, something unexpected happened. fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± instantly transformed into a giant mountain. with an incomparably loud and clear roar, it shattered the immortal might and smashed straight towards the young true immortal. meanwhile, a blood-red rake attacked with the newly advanced immortal treasure. the blood-red rake showed a shadow that looked like a galaxy. it was a step slower than the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± but it arrived first. it hit the young true immortal and made him stagger, causing him to fall from midair to the ground. someone said when he laughed, ¡°fellow daoist is right. what makes you so confident?¡± afterward, a robust, round-faced young man who was also dressed in a blood-colored outfit walked out. when the young man saw fang jinyu, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°fellow daoist, i, tai er, left in a hurry last time and forgot to ask for your name. it¡¯s my mistake! luckily, i came at the right time!¡± it was the previous ¡°bloody arhat.¡± the ¡°bloody arhat¡± returned to life by accident after being killed by qing fu. ¡°who are you?¡± at this moment, the young true immortal didn¡¯t look arrogant anymore. he looked serious and thought, ¡°i¡¯m a primordial chaos true immortal, but the person who calls himself ¡°tai er¡± has seriously injured me with a casual attack!¡± if a true immortal couldn¡¯t even stand steadily and fell from the sky to the ground, other than being severely injured, there was only the possibility that he was about to die. otherwise, after ascending to the immortal realm, such a thing would definitely not happen! as for fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡±¡­ although the power of the attack was astonishing, it was nothing in the eyes of the young true immortal because it was at most a little troublesome. it would take him some effort to suppress the newly advanced immortal treasure. therefore, although fang jinyu had mocked him just now, the young true immortal directly ignored fang jinyu. how could the colossus care about the insults of an ant? at most, he would be annoyed and casually pinch him to death. ¡°me?¡± the young man pointed at himself, then looked at the young true immortal as if he were looking at a retard and said, ¡°didn¡¯t i already say it? my name is tai er!¡± the young true immortal said, ¡°as far as i know, in the nine lands, whether it¡¯s the primordial chaos true immortal or the supreme true immortal, there¡¯s not a single immortal with such a name.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you know now?¡± the young man who called himself ¡°tai er¡± smiled. since he had a round face, his smile was still bright. afterward, he said, ¡°speaking of which, if you¡¯re not willing to leave by yourself, then i can only send you away!¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the blood-colored rake appeared again and landed directly on the young true immortal¡¯s face. Chapter 504 - 504 The "Sisterhood" Between Immortal-Grade Spiritual Items 504 the ¡°sisterhood¡± between immortal-grade spiritual items the appearance of the young true immortal was undoubtedly flashy. it was as if flames had fallen and then blossomed, elegant and carrying layers of immortal might. however, it also made his exit particularly embarrassing. after being attacked by just two rakes, his body had already turned incorporeal, and he could only flee in panic. however, at this moment, the rake caught up with the young true immortal again and directly smashed him into pieces. however, there was no bloody drizzle in the north universe. it was the sign of an immortal¡¯s death. ¡°it turns out that he is someone with an immortal position¡­¡± tai er looked a little surprised. afterward, he turned to look at fang jinyu and explained, ¡°this fellow has an immortal position. although his rank isn¡¯t high, his superior¡¯s rank isn¡¯t low. his superior is a grade 3 spiritual immortal official.¡± ¡°thank you for saving me, fellow daoist tai er!¡± fang jinyu thanked tai er and asked, ¡°fellow daoist tai er, will that spiritual immortal official attack because of this?¡± ¡°he¡¯s a person who helps people close to him for no reason. he can ignore the heavenly rules to protect people close to him.¡± even though tai er didn¡¯t express it explicitly, the meaning of his words was significant. ¡°fellow daoist, you should hide from people like the spiritual immortal official as far away as you can and reject as many people as you can. sometimes, you can live a carefree life by having fewer friends. furthermore, you should know that there is a difference between the immortal positions!¡± after tai er finished his words, he raised his hand and threw a cloud at fang jinyu. afterward, he turned around and left while smiling. he only took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared without a trace. it was as if he had already gone ten thousand miles away! however, tai er¡¯s voice still rang out, ¡°when fellow daoist returns, i probably won¡¯t have the time to come and congratulate you, so i¡¯ll send you a gift in advance. this is the uprising immortal cloud. although it¡¯s only a mortal-nine spiritual item, it could sublimate into the essence of divine treasures after being nurtured for tens of thousands of years. with this item by your side, you can go anywhere, no matter how vast the immortal realm is! as long as nobody blocks you!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect such a pleasant surprise. since tai er had already gone far away, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t sure if he could still hear his thanks. therefore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t express his gratitude. instead, he looked at the cloud in front of him and thought seriously. ¡°fellow daoist tai er should also have an immortal position. i wonder which grade and which kind his immortal position is.¡± fang jinyu felt that the rank of his immortal position should be high. it should be at least a grade 3 immortal position. otherwise, he definitely couldn¡¯t have spoken so casually when he mentioned the grade 3 spiritual immortal official. although the immortal palace wasn¡¯t like the imperial court in the human world, where there was an emperor and a strict hierarchy, the immortal positions were of different grades, and the power of the immortal law was naturally different! it also led to the fact that when a low-graded true immortal encountered a high-graded true immortal, there would instantly be a distinction between primary and secondary. fang jinyu immediately used his cultivation ability to nurture the uprising immortal cloud. other immortal ascension stage cultivators, or even immortals, would highly value their cultivation ability. they couldn¡¯t ¡°squander¡± their cultivation like fang jinyu did. however, when it came to fang jinyu¡­ it felt like fang jinyu didn¡¯t need to value his cultivation ability. as fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base gradually became more profound, the frequency of the gains in his cultivation ability¡¯s appearance also increased. at rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage, the direction of his gains was set to be related to cultivation. therefore, he could obtain gains in his cultivation ability almost every two to three days. every time fang jinyu obtained ¡°cultivation ability +1¡± from his system, he could refine 81 years of cultivation ability! the difference from cultivating in the sea of realms was that cultivating in the immortal realm for a year might not necessarily improve one¡¯s cultivation ability for a year. during the period, a slight deviation in cultivators¡¯ comprehension of a certain aspect would instantly affect their cultivation. therefore, if cultivators worked hard for three years to increase their cultivation ability by two years was considered a kind of cultivation efficiency above the passing score in the immortal realm. when fang jinyu had three years of cultivation time¡­ fang jinyu could obtain almost 30,000 years of cultivation ability! however, seeing fang jinyu¡¯s actions, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold,¡± which had already turned into fang jinyu¡¯s immortal treasure, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°fellow daoist fang, the uprising immortal cloud isn¡¯t that outstanding. i have a friend who is even better than that. it¡¯s not worth it for you to sacrifice your cultivation ability for it!¡± ¡°fairy, you have a friend?¡± fang jinyu was shocked and thought, ¡°it turns out that an immortal-grade spiritual item has a friend?¡± it was fang jinyu¡¯s first time to hear it! however, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± thought that fang jinyu was asking about her friend, so she immediately introduced her friend to fang jinyu, ¡°my friend is called the skyrocket rainbow. she is one of the best essences of divine treasures in the immortal realm, and she was originally cultivating with me on mount yuqiu¡¯s heavenly roc peak. although we didn¡¯t live a carefree life, we didn¡¯t have to worry much. however, i never expected that the previous evil immortal would come and capture my good sister. i originally wanted to save her, but in the end, i even lost myself¡­¡± after fang jinyu heard her words, she immediately understood how the young true immortal had come. he also understood how an immortal-grade spiritual item would suddenly appear in the north universe! it turned out that fang jinyu¡¯s handsome appearance had intercepted the young true immortal¡¯s opportunity! at this moment, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± suddenly became a little angry and said, ¡°however, i¡¯ll get angry when i talk about this. fellow daoist fang, i deliberately created an opportunity to call her to escape together back then. in the end, you guess what happened?¡± fang jinyu was naturally happy to ¡°act¡± with the ¡°primordial ruyi gold,¡± so he asked at the right time, ¡°what nonsense did fairy skyrocket rainbow say back then?¡± ¡°how is she muddle-headed? it¡¯s just because she¡¯s too old that she¡¯s become demented!¡± the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± didn¡¯t protect her friend¡¯s reputation. ¡°she surprisingly thinks that the evil immortal who wanted to refine her is not bad, so she wants to stay by that evil immortal¡¯s side!¡± speaking up to this point, the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± had a hint of disappointment. fang jinyu nodded slightly and asked, ¡°fairy, is the true immortal who looked like a young man the evil immortal you mentioned?¡± the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± said, ¡°how could it be him?! although he was the one who captured me, he gave my friend to another evil immortal. i think he was his elder because i saw that his expression was very respectful at that time. however, i don¡¯t know any more information. i could find her after i escaped because that other evil immortal happened to go somewhere else at that time.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard it. he thought of a name that tai er had mentioned earlier, but since it was a bit of a coincidence, he suppressed his thought. fang jinyu asked with a smile, ¡°fairy, since you¡¯ve granted me this treasure, how should i address you in the future?¡± ¡°just call me ah ru.¡± the voice of the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± suddenly became sweet. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she only had a pair of eyes, one would feel her charm just by listening to her voice. ¡°then please forgive me for being rude!¡± fang jinyu said politely before calling out, ¡°ah ru.¡± it naturally made the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± extremely happy. it dragged fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± and rolled back and forth in the air. after all, the immortal treasure was her body! Chapter 505 - 505 Mount Earthy Immortal Are Divided Into North and South, Daylight and Night 505 mount earthy immortal are divided into north and south, daylight and night the immortal realms outside the buzhou immortal dynasty were mysterious and extremely dangerous. it was the inherent view of the cultivators of the north universe city, and it was also fang jinyu¡¯s previous understanding. after all, everyone in this place thought so. how could he, a newcomer, have any other opinions? naturally, fang jinyu had to use the unified point of view of the cultivators here as his initial understanding of the outside world. however, as fang jinyu sat cross-legged on the uprising immortal cloud and entered an unknown region, he looked at the hazy mountains in the distance, listened to the occasional cries of apes and cranes, and felt the gentle breeze on the river. meanwhile, the saying ¡°seeing is believing¡± subconsciously appeared in his mind. other unknown regions were probably dangerous, but the unknown region that fang jinyu had stepped into wasn¡¯t as dangerous as he had imagined! there was a centipede with six wings on its back. it looked like a black dragon and soared in the clouds. wherever it passed by, layers of poisonous miasma would appear. it was colorful, and it looked beautiful from afar. however, it was a type of cultivation poison that could kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator to death. even after the immortal ascension stage cultivator reincarnated, the cultivation poison would still be there. it was like maggots in the bones that could corrode the cultivator¡¯s lifeblood, primordial spirit, and cultivation ability. there was a huge green beast with only one leg. it looked like a kui cattle but it didn¡¯t have a cattle¡¯s body. on its leg was a mountain-like cow¡¯s head. its eyes were like the sun and the moon. its eyes had the same ability as the previous transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body. when it opened its eyes, it could hunt and kill living beings. however, when it closed its eyes, it could plunder souls. even an ordinary immortal ascension stage cultivator couldn¡¯t withstand the mutated beast opening and closing its eyes! the two terrifying creatures weren¡¯t considered rare in the unknown region. one could be seen every thousand miles. it seemed like every mutated beast had its territory. however, although fang jinyu could casually kill such powerful mutated beasts, he didn¡¯t come into conflict with them. it was all thanks to the uprising immortal cloud below fang jinyu. once fang jinyu sat on the uprising immortal cloud, the cloud would conceal his aura. he could even cultivate on the cloud in peace! the immortal cloud was only at the level of a mortal-nine spiritual item and had yet to break through the immortal grade. otherwise, both his speed and the effect would be greatly improved. at least a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t discover fang jinyu. however, it was more than enough to pass through an unknown area that was close to the buzhou immortal dynasty. after all, if it were an extremely dangerous unknown region and the virtual jade heaven was so close to it, even if a natural barrier blocked it, the immortals in the virtual jade heaven would not be as indifferent as they are now. even if they don¡¯t support the north universe city as the first line of defense against the unknown area, they should send a few immortal realm experts to guard the place. it was called ¡°be prepared.¡± however, even if fang jinyu included the old city lord who had fallen, only one immortal ascension stage cultivator was in the north universe city. there wasn¡¯t even a single immortal, let alone a true immortal. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have smiled and replied to ¡°ah ru,¡± saying that there were no immortals there. as a result, someone embarrassed fang jinyu in the next second¡­ after traveling through the unknown region for more than ten days, fang jinyu finally saw the dividing line of the earthy immortal realm. it was a row of seemingly endless stone tablets! the stone tablets were of different sizes. the large ones towered into the clouds, and they were all greenish-black as if they were made of natural divine workmanship. as for the smaller ones, some were only slightly taller than a tree, while others weren¡¯t even as tall as a baby. they were only half a foot tall. if fang jinyu didn¡¯t have amazing eyesight, he couldn¡¯t notice them among the pile of stone tablets. it was refined by the rogue cultivators of the earthy immortal realm. people said that it took tens of thousands of years to erect the row of stone tablets to defend against the external forces of the earthy immortal realm. fang jinyu looked at it for a moment. with his attainments in spirit tool refinement, he naturally saw the stone tablets¡¯ spirit tool refinement techniques. even if there were hidden mysteries, he could also see through them. ¡°brother fang, what¡¯s so interesting about these mortal stone tablets? they aren¡¯t even magic treasures. they are all spirit tools.¡± the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± steadily appeared. fang jinyu heard ¡°ah ru¡¯s¡± sound when a pair of phoenix eyes appeared. in these ten days, fang jinyu had also become familiar with her. along with that, the way she addressed fang jinyu had changed from ¡°fellow daoist, fellow daoist fang¡± to ¡°brother fang.¡± although fang jinyu had already said that he hadn¡¯t cultivated for more than 2,000 years¡­ she still addressed fang jinyu in such a way! as for the reason? at that time, ¡°ah ru¡± said¡ªalthough the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± might have existed for millions of years, it had only been ten thousand years since she had been born with spiritual intelligence. with the endless lifespan of an immortal-grade spiritual item, she was at most ¡°just a month old¡± now. therefore, as an ¡°old man¡± who had lived for two thousand years, fang jinyu could only allow her to call him ¡°brother fang.¡± after all, with the lifespan of the human race, fang jinyu¡¯s age was already at the level of an ancestor. fang jinyu heard it and said, ¡°these stone tablets are exquisite in their materials and refining techniques. they aren¡¯t too advanced. being able to use a mortal-five spiritual item during the refinement process could be said to be a huge investment. however, there is something mysterious about these stone tablets. although they weren¡¯t refined by the same person, they could be controlled by the same person! moreover¡­ ah ru, these stone tablets are alive!¡± Chapter 506 - 506 Mount Earthy Immortal Are Divided Into North and South, Daylight and Night 506 mount earthy immortal are divided into north and south, daylight and night fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he glanced at the row of stone tablets. he thought for a moment and asked, ¡°ah ru, do you know who came up with the idea of refining these stone tablets?¡± although ¡°ah ru¡± had already become the tool spirit of the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± she was the ¡°primordial ruyi gold.¡± although she wasn¡¯t as good as the skyrocket rainbow at being one of the best essences of divine treasures, it was still a rare immortal-grade spiritual item. other than the destructive power of the path of slaughter, it also had a unique ¡°auspicious¡± ability. any cultivator who could obtain a piece of ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± could easily ¡°refine¡± an immortal treasure! therefore, fang jinyu regarded ¡°ah ru¡± as a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage! hearing fang jinyu¡¯s serious question, ¡°ah ru¡± pondered and told fang jinyu everything she knew. ¡°my friend likes to take advantage of the appearance of rainbows after the rain to run around. before she came to mount yuqiu¡¯s heavenly roc peak, she had stayed in the earthy immortal realm for more than ten thousand years. i heard her say that an incarnation stage cultivator with profound attainments in spirit tool refinement created it after he achieved his cultivation validation. the incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s name is yu xuanbei. however, he isn¡¯t the mediocre cultivator, xuanbei. the famous mediocre cultivator xuanbei is only an in-name disciple of yu xuanbei.¡± fang jinyu nodded and noted down the information. afterward, fang jinyu put away the uprising immortal cloud and stepped into the earthy immortal realm. although these stone tablets were just spirit tools, they were special. one could consider them different kinds of living beings! therefore, the blocking power formed by the many special spirit tool stone tablets blocked fang jinyu¡¯s powerful divine consciousness. when fang jinyu passed through the stone tablets and entered the earthy immortal realm, he finally saw part of the nine lands. the first thing that came into view was a huge mountain. the mountain was infinitely tall and occupied almost half of fang jinyu¡¯s field of vision. however, it wasn¡¯t near fang jinyu. it could even be said to be very far away. however, fang jinyu was already at the foot of the mountain. it was a mountain that seemed to have become a world! in terms of the vastness of the land, even ten of the nine desolations couldn¡¯t compare to it! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°it should be mount earthy immortal, right?¡± mount earthy immortal was the earthy immortal realm¡¯s landmark. it was so famous that even the mortals in north universe city knew about it. ¡°brother fang, this is only the northern mount earthy immortal. there are still southern mount earthy immortal!¡± fang jinyu was surprised and asked, ¡°mount earthy immortal has the north and south parts?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just the north and south. mount earthy immortal also divides into day and night! different mount earthy immortals have different worlds. otherwise, why would this place be called the earthy immortal realm?¡± as ¡°ah ru¡± spoke, she explained the situation in detail to fang jinyu. after hearing ¡°ah ru¡¯s¡± explanation, fang jinyu knew that most of the information about the earthy immortal realm in north universe city came from the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± and the ¡°night mount earthy immortal.¡± the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± accounted for the majority of the information! however, none of the information about the ¡°southern mount earthy immortal¡± or the ¡°daylight mount earthy immortal¡± spread in north universe city. the reason for the many names for mount earthy immortal in the earthy immortal realm was that one would see the different mount earthy immortal if one entered from different directions and at different times! the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± and the ¡°southern mount earthy immortal¡± didn¡¯t have many differences. the only difference was that it would be easier for cultivators to become immortal in the ¡°southern mount earthy immortal.¡± moreover, most immortals preferred to cultivate in the ¡°southern mount earthy immortal.¡± people said that an immortal king once lived in the ¡°southern mount earthy immortal¡± for a period. however, there was a significant difference between the ¡°daylight mount earthy immortal¡± and the ¡°night mount earthy immortal.¡± people lived on ¡°daylight mount earthy immortal.¡± however, it determined people¡¯s status based on their background and talent. the ¡°night mount earthy immortal¡± was naturally a place where ghost immortals lived. there was the ghost county magistrate who happily tried unjust cases night after night, the skeleton woman waiting for her ideal husband to arrive on september¡¯s night, the 800-year-old woodcutter searching for his wife and children¡¯s bones, and the lonely old ghost repairing his grave¡­ apart from that, a great danger was also hidden in the ¡°night mount earthy immortal!¡± ¡°brother fang, people say that the night mount earthy immortal has a shortcut to the sea of realms. however, nobody, not even the supreme true immortal, can return from the shortcut. it¡¯s because the apocalypse¡¯s emissaries will stop people on the way, and nobody knows where the people the emissaries had stopped went.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and asked, ¡°the apocalypse¡¯s emissaries?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect to hear about the apocalypse, even after he came to the immortal realm! however, ¡°ah ru¡± thought fang jinyu was surprised because he didn¡¯t know about the apocalypse. after all, it was reasonable for a ¡°little guy¡± who had cultivated for less than 2,000 years to not know about the apocalypse. thus, ¡°ah ru¡± explained to fang jinyu, ¡°brother fang, the apocalypse has always been mysterious. no one knows what kind of place it is. people say that a few immortals from the immortal palace had specially gone to investigate, but after returning, they all kept their mouths shut and seemed to be hiding something. the apocalypse¡¯s emissaries are extremely special beings in the apocalypse. they don¡¯t have cultivation bases, but they can defeat true immortals.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he was naturally shocked again. he didn¡¯t expect the upper limit of the apocalypse to be so high. thinking of this, he remembered the master of ¡°junior sister sun.¡± fang jinyu remembered that ¡°junior sister sun¡¯s¡± master wanted to give him a piece of land in the apocalypse! ¡°i can make one of the projections move¡­¡± fang jinyu closed his eyes slightly. he could instantly sense a place called the cave lake realm, which was far away in the sea of realms. back then, fang jinyu cast two projections. one went to look for ¡°junior sister sun,¡± and the other went to look for shi wushuang. he took the former, but the latter didn¡¯t leave after finding shi wushuang. before returning to the immortal realm, fang jinyu split into two more projections. therefore, three of fang jinyu¡¯s projections were still in the sea of realms! ¡­ in the cave lake realm of the sea of realms¡¯ ¡°thousand realms¡± great realm. at a barren land near the original demon-extinguishing sea, its spiritual energy was so thin as if it didn¡¯t exist. it would be difficult for cultivators to break through rank 3 in the qi condensation stage if they cultivated here. however, it was a part of history. after ¡°fairy wushuang¡± formed a first-grade core and broke through the nascent soul stage in less than a hundred years, this place had become a new cultivation destination. it was because ¡°fairy wushuang¡± had amazing talent. apart from being proficient in refining spirit tools, alchemy, talisman making, formations, curses, puppets, and other skills, she could also change earth energy spiritual veins. in a place where spiritual energy was scarce, the spiritual energy became richer and richer after ¡°fairy wushuang¡¯s¡± many years of hard work. in just a century, it had become one of the few blessed cultivation places with rich spiritual energy in the cave lake realm. the immortal sects in the cave lake realm had all planned to attack ¡°fairy wushuang.¡± however, she had learned a secret technique from somewhere that made her immune to all attacks. swordsmanship, the five elements, yin and yang, and so on couldn¡¯t harm her. moreover, ¡°fairy wushuang¡± had a strange armor. as long as she wore it, even if she ranked 1 in the nascent soul stage, she could evenly match an early-stage incarnation cultivator. it gave ¡°fairy wushuang¡± a reputation¡ªthe strongest cultivator below the incarnation stage and a one-on-one battle above the incarnation stage! moreover, the one-on-one battle above the incarnation stage referred to the cultivators who used the leaping incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. if the other party was only a cultivator who used the mini-perfection incarnation technique¡­ he would only be beaten up. therefore, ¡°fairy wushuang¡± had the terrifying tendency to ¡°form her immortal sect¡± in the cave lake realm! however, the famous ¡°fairy wushuang¡± was currently acting like a little girl. ¡°brother feiyu, if you want to go to the apocalypse, why don¡¯t you burn a few incense sticks for my parents before you leave?¡± ¡°fairy wushuang¡± was naturally shi wushuang. she was still swearing to be of the same generation as her father! ¡°of course! i have to burn a few incense sticks for your parents. however, why does it look like the second bow during the wedding? moreover, rather than reminiscing about it so much, why don¡¯t i go to reincarnation and seek the path of immortality for brother yin and his wife¡¯s second life?¡± it was fang jinyu¡¯s projection. however, since he ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, although it was only his projection and his main body had gone to the immortal realm, his projection was still extremely powerful. an ordinary cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage was no match for fang jinyu¡¯s projection. after all, fang jinyu¡¯s projection also possessed the characteristic of the cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, the ¡°fake immortal true cultivation path.¡± it could suppress a cultivator who ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. Chapter 507 - 507 I Can Do It Too 507 i can do it too in the end, fang jinyu¡¯s projection brought shi wushuang to the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± it was because shi wushuang was mumbling non-stop. when fang jinyu came to the strange and absurd place that hid fortunes again, he thought that he would have to spend a lot of effort or even give up the small immortal domain he had opened to control the new region of the apocalypse! however¡­ fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect his trip to be so smooth and easy. it was beyond his imagination! firstly, ¡°junior sister sun¡¯s¡± master was delighted that fang jinyu could change his mind. afterward, the new region of the apocalypse cooperated with him and allowed him to fuse his cultivation path with it. afterward, fang jinyu, who could be considered the apocalypse¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivator, immediately understood why they acted this way. the former was because every 500 years, she had to use one year of her cultivation ability to nourish the new region. in the sea of realms, one could only obtain one year of cultivation ability after cultivating for 365 years. which immortal ascension stage cultivator could withstand such torment from the new region of the apocalypse? even veteran immortal ascension stage cultivators would be terrified, let alone newly advanced immortal ascension stage cultivators. as for the latter, it was just because it sensed the aura of the immortal realm from fang jinyu¡¯s main body, which was why it treated fang jinyu¡¯s projection nicely. after washing away the aura of the sea of realms, even if fang jinyu wasn¡¯t good enough, he could still become a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and become immortal. when the path of freedom and the new region of the apocalypse matched, fang jinyu also gained benefits. however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t sense it clearly since it was just his projection and not his main body. he could only vaguely feel that after his path of freedom matched with the unknown new region, his cultivation path became even more ¡°lively!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a path for me here!¡± it made fang jinyu realize that he had finally found the opportunity to break through his path of freedom. it was in the new region of the apocalypse! ¡­ ¡°what¡¯s so miraculous about this new region of the apocalypse that it can resonate with my path of freedom?¡± fang jinyu, who had entered the earthy immortal realm, was undoubtedly surprised and happy after sensing the information transmitted by his projection. at the same time, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. this time, fang jinyu had only thought of it on a whim. it couldn¡¯t even be considered a whim, but he didn¡¯t expect to find the opportunity to break through in his cultivation path. as expected, the matter of cultivation was about luck! immediately after, fang jinyu didn¡¯t bother to enter the earthy immortal realm anymore. he directly used the divine power in the heavenly book, the fixed immortal traveler, and moved from this immortal realm back to the small immortal domain he had established. fang jinyu thought, ¡°since i¡¯ve found the opportunity to break through my cultivation path, why do i need to go to the earthy immortal realm to find someone?¡± during fang jinyu¡¯s trip to the earthy immortal realm, other than deducing a cultivation method that suited him so that he could condense the primordial chaos-immortal light in the future and become a primordial chaos true immortal, wasn¡¯t his main purpose still to compete with other cultivators so that he could find an opportunity to break through? since fang jinyu encountered his opportunity to break through, he could naturally put aside the matter of creating his own cultivation method for the time being. after all, even if fang jinyu didn¡¯t have a cultivation technique that was compatible with him, it wouldn¡¯t prevent him from becoming immortal. however, after returning from the immortal realm, fang jinyu felt a strong sense of discomfort all over his body. he knew it was because he had stayed in the immortal realm for too long. moreover, it was also because the loss of his lifespan was linked to the time flow in the immortal realm. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t feel such intense discomfort just because the aura of the immortal realm on his body was too strong. however, fang jinyu had already prepared a solution. fang jinyu first used a secret technique to remove the aura of the immortal realm from his body. afterward, he guided the chaotic, turbid air in the sea of realms into his body. it was the secret of the chaotic, turbid air that fang jinyu had previously discovered. although the chaotic, turbid air seemed to contain endless killing intent and could devour incarnation stage cultivators after their magical power was exhausted, it could give birth to worlds and all living beings. therefore, the chaotic, turbid air contained endless vitality. moreover, a unique cultivation rune was hidden within the vitality. it seemed to be the cultivation path but not the cultivation path, and it seemed to exist but not exist. fang jinyu could only feel that it was unbelievable, but he couldn¡¯t sense it in detail. he felt it was extremely magical. at this moment, as the chaotic, turbid air entered fang jinyu¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t suffer any damage. however, the worldly aura of the sea of realms began to appear on his body again. at the same time, the speed at which his lifespan passed also began to synchronize with the sea of realms. after completing this step, a familiar text box appeared. [today is a day to return to the sea of realms from the immortal realm to cleanse yourself and understand the difference between immortals and mortals.] [refined immortal intent +1] ¡°the immortal intent?¡± fang jinyu was shocked. he didn¡¯t expect that he would still have such a harvest after he cleansed the aura of the immortal realm and returned to the sea of realms! at this moment, the immortal intent that originated from fang jinyu¡¯s system had already spread in his heart. at the same time, it triggered the ¡°ultimate heart force¡± and made him finally understand what was ¡°immortal!¡± ¡°i can go and see the sky, the earth, and then myself!¡± fang jinyu was in a daze. when the wisp of immortal intent rooted and turned into a ladder that carried the ¡°ultimate heart force,¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered with divine light. there were no changes in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base. he was still ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. however, at this moment, he understood the difference between rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage and the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. ¡°no wonder i suddenly discovered that my primordial spirit had slightly altered after being scorched by the flames of cultivation ability. however, the slight change was only the beginning, and it couldn¡¯t complete the subsequent changes. it turns out to be the immortal intent¡¯s embryonic form!¡± Chapter 508 - 508 I Can Do It Too (Part 2) 508 i can do it too (part 2) immortal intent was a power that surpassed divine consciousness! immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage possessed primordial spirits and divine consciousness. true immortals might still have primordial spirits and divine consciousness. however, primordial chaos true immortals would have immortal intent. possessing immortal intent was equivalent to fang jinyu¡¯s divine sense being upgraded to divine consciousness after he used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. he had the strength to defeat cultivators who were at the same stage as him! unless fang jinyu encountered someone who also possessed immortal intent. ¡°it turns out that the stages in the ultimate heart force are so high. no wonder the sixth stage of the fate realm¡¯s path of heart force, which is comparable to the immortal ascension stage, isn¡¯t the ultimate heart force.¡± fang jinyu thought of his past experiences and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. however, fang jinyu instantly felt happy. ¡°as long as i can break through in my cultivation path, i can become immortal!¡± it was the fundamental reason why fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help himself! fang jinyu¡¯s first dream was to become immortal! how could fang jinyu remain calm when he was close to his dream? however, fang jinyu also recovered his emotions. he stepped forward and instantly passed through the void, arriving at the apocalypse and overlapping with his projection. during this process, even shi wushuang, who was holding fang jinyu¡¯s arm, didn¡¯t notice anything. after all, the difference in their cultivation base was too great. previously, after fang jinyu held the concurrent position of immortal ascension stage cultivator in the apocalypse, his projection brought shi wushuang to find reincarnation. initially, fang jinyu wanted to see where yin wujiu and his wife had reincarnated, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see reincarnation. the place where fang jinyu could see reincarnation was destroyed when he went there again. it was because reincarnation had left and abandoned its previous form. thus, fang jinyu¡¯s projection followed fang jinyu¡¯s instructions and brought shi wushuang back to the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± to be precise, it was at the edge of the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± if people looked forward, they could see the new region of the apocalypse. at this moment, the new region of the apocalypse that fang jinyu had obtained from ¡°junior sister sun¡¯s¡± master was right in front of him. however, he could only feel that there was no difference in height, left, right, front, or back. the entire world seemed to be in chaos. it was indistinct and difficult to grasp. however, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was already within it and was compatible with this new region. therefore, fang jinyu could sense that the ¡°earthly realm¡± was about to be born! the ¡°earthly realm¡± was the name that fang jinyu sensed at this moment. however, no more information about the earthly realm was transmitted to fang jinyu. it seemed that the new region of the apocalypse also didn¡¯t know what it was, or perhaps the information wasn¡¯t complete because it hadn¡¯t been born yet! it was more likely for the latter one to happen. after sizing up the new region of the apocalypse, fang jinyu asked shi wushuang, who was beside him, ¡°shuanger, i want to go in and comprehend. do you want to go in with me or stay here? or should i send you back to cave lake realm first?¡± in the end, fang jinyu would let his projection send shi wushuang back, but he still had to say it. as for the title ¡°shuanger,¡± it was because the projection had developed over the years to guide shi wushuang. shi wushuang was quite happy about it. ¡°brother feiyu, i¡¯ll go in with you!¡± shi wushuang¡¯s eyes turned when she heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, and she hurriedly said it. shi wushuang wasn¡¯t stupid. since xin qianqian wasn¡¯t around, how could she let go of such a good opportunity? although shi wushuang had always been with her ¡°brother feiyu,¡± after discovering that she had returned to her young state and her talent had unexpectedly improved, her ¡°brother feiyu¡± was very interested in teaching her refining spirit tools, alchemy, talisman-making, puppet making, and other immortal cultivation skills. it was as if he wanted to train her as an heir. however, shi wushuang couldn¡¯t refuse. after so many years, other than the fact that she was about to use the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, there was no substantial change in their relationship. fang jinyu nodded and walked in with shi wushuang. however, at this moment, since fang jinyu had dissolved the aura of the immortal realm in his body and still had a small immortal domain, the new region rejected him. it was just like how the buddhist realm treated ¡°buddha.¡± after all, ¡°two-timing¡± was the most disgusting thing. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t ¡°buddha.¡± not only was he ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, but he also had immortal intent. at this moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and the power of immortal intent applied to the new region of the apocalypse. the previous rejection instantly dissipated! the region returned to the cooperative attitude it had with fang jinyu. fang jinyu then stepped into it. once fang jinyu entered, he felt as if he were in the chaotic, turbid air of the sea of realms for the first time or as if it were his first time going to the dark land. there was no sense of space, and his entire person seemed weightless. fang jinyu looked around and could only say that everything in the new region of the apocalypse was still nurturing. it was because there were no special scenes that fang jinyu had seen in the different lands of the apocalypse. fang jinyu began to comprehend the uniqueness of the new region of the apocalypse. of course, fang jinyu still remembered to send out a projection to protect shi wushuang, who was only ranked 9 in the nascent soul stage. cultivators who ranked 9 in the nascent soul stage were only powerful in the cave lake realm. once they entered the sea of realms, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle. at this moment, fang jinyu unleashed his cultivation base characteristic, which ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. meanwhile, the characteristic, which ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage, ¡°subtracting and seeking space,¡± also took effect, allowing fang jinyu to comprehend the new region of the apocalypse in a better way. soon, fang jinyu sensed a strong arrogance. it was the greatest arrogance in the world. it was also an arrogance that looked down on everyone in the world. there was a sense of madness that couldn¡¯t be suppressed, no matter how hard one tried, as if one were a hysterical clown that was currently roaring crazily at the sky. therefore, fang jinyu stopped comprehending the new region of the apocalypse. ¡°is this even worthy of being compatible with my path of freedom?¡± fang jinyu began to despise the new region of the apocalypse. his ¡°cultivation path¡± was unrestrained, and he wanted things in the sky that couldn¡¯t restrain him. he couldn¡¯t believe how it was related to ¡°madness.¡± ¡°it isn¡¯t right!¡± fang jinyu felt that the nurturing direction of the new region of the apocalypse was wrong. coincidentally, it was time for the daily ¡°minimum gain.¡± [today is a day for seriously comprehending the new region of the apocalypse. although you have some gains, you¡¯re dissatisfied with the new region of the apocalypse.] [refined the ability to control the apocalypse¡¯s earthly realm +1] fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised that the ¡°minimum gain¡± provided by the system today was in this aspect. after all, he had once encountered such a gain when he was still a foundation establishment stage cultivator. when fang jinyu felt he had a direct connection with the new region of the apocalypse, he knew that he could control the apocalypse¡¯s earthly realm. therefore, fang jinyu tried to instill his ideas into it. ¡°are lords and generals more noble than us?¡± the first thing fang jinyu tried was to ¡°inspire¡± the new region of the apocalypse. unfortunately, the new region of the apocalypse refused his ¡°inspiration.¡± therefore, fang jinyu changed his method. ¡°we were born free. who dares to be high and mighty?¡± at this moment, the new region of the apocalypse accepted his ¡°inspiration.¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t want it. he had already figured out the hidden rules and knew how to instill his ideas into the region so that he could change the ¡°apocalypse¡¯s earthly realm.¡± ¡°i can do it too!¡± in an instant, the new region of the apocalypse changed. fang jinyu and shi wushuang were instantly expelled, and the ¡°apocalypse¡¯s earthly realm¡± collapsed into a small ball. however, fang jinyu felt that his connection with it had become closer. fang jinyu used his divine consciousness to scan it and knew the reason. ¡°re-nurture? if i nurture it with a million years of cultivation ability, it can be born earlier?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but think seriously. ¡°is a million years of cultivation ability a lot?¡± ¡°not much at all!¡± fang jinyu shook his head and made a decision. Chapter 509 - 509 The Land of My Thoughts, Become Immortal in a Mortal World! 509 the land of my thoughts, become immortal in a mortal world! in a world filled with the will of freedom, although the living beings here were rare, they were all at the incarnation stage. moreover, they were all displaying their path of freedom. freedom meant no distance, restrictions, barriers, and so on! there were white cranes that searched for longevity medicine, not because they had to find it but because they wanted to find it. they went out during the day and returned during the night. it was a manifestation of freedom without restrictions. however, it couldn¡¯t completely display this aspect. the young man who led a cow into the forest and abandoned his wealth to stay in nature also showed that there was no restraint in the path of freedom. however, at the same time, it could also be expressed as the path of freedom didn¡¯t have any burden. this world was the small immortal domain that fang jinyu had established with 81 wisps of immortal opportunity! if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t used the path of freedom to become immortal, this world could be called the mini-realm of freedom or the mini-immortal realm of freedom. after all, once they left this world, those living beings¡¯ ¡°ability of freedom¡± would disappear. therefore, this world could only be named with the word ¡°mini!¡± zhu tianer was the most special ¡°free living being¡± nurtured by this world¡¯s path of freedom. her cultivation base had greatly improved over the years. in less than a thousand years, zhu tianer was already about to break through to rank 4 in the immortal ascension stage! compared to fang jinyu¡¯s speed, it was naturally incomparable. it was because fang jinyu had already reached the late-stage immortal ascension at the same time. however, compared to the other immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation speed was undoubtedly astonishing. it was also on this day that zhu tianer, who had needed another hundred years to successfully break through, suddenly broke through to the middle stage of immortal ascension with the help of an external force. zhu tianer was overjoyed, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to stand up and thank fang jinyu, ¡°thank you, senior brother fang!¡± fang jinyu helped her. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t respond to her. however, at this moment, a seemingly endless cultivation ability suddenly appeared from the small immortal realm. afterward, the majestic cultivation ability converged into an incredible, long river of cultivation ability. with time as the track, it instantly crossed the endless distance and entered the apocalypse. the long river of cultivation ability was so shocking that many past achievers in the apocalypse who had never appeared in the world opened their eyes. they lived in the past. they were friends with time and companions with loneliness. they once reached their peak and became unknown! at this moment, their gazes had already passed through time, from the past to the present, and they saw where the long river of cultivation ability was about to reach. ¡°using a million years of cultivation ability to nurture an earthly realm?¡± ¡°it looks like we¡¯ll have another fellow daoist.¡± ¡°it might not be a fellow daoist, but i can be sure that there will be one more person that¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± the voice came from the past and disappeared when it was about to reach the present because it was a voice that only those who lived in the past could hear! after a short conversation, the people who lived in the past stopped talking. it was because these were people who had let go of all relationships. they put aside their families, friendships, love, and so on. they no longer had anything to do with anyone. it wasn¡¯t the path of heartlessness, but it was similar to it. after enduring such extreme loneliness¡­ they would realize that such a simple life was exactly what they had been pursuing. thus, they cut off their present and the future, leaving only the past. the long river formed by millions of years of cultivation ability was still pouring into the new region of the apocalypse, so this place finally looked like a world. it was as if ¡°pangu¡± had opened the world, and the new region had begun to separate into heaven and earth, gradually gaining a sense of clarity. the new region was different from the other regions in the apocalypse. it didn¡¯t have a sense of absurdity, nor did it have any squarish apocalypse demons. whether it was the mountains, rivers, sun, moon, or stars, they were all similar to those in the various worlds of the sea of realms. however, no living being has been in this place since it was just born. there was only a magical power that flowed following this place. as a result, this place¡¯s mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars responded to the mysterious power and turned into human shapes. mountains rose from the ground, water flowed out, and the sun, moon, and stars fell. for a moment, the place became chaotic. it was because the sun, moon, and stars had become humans. therefore, there were no sun, moon, and stars in this place. the world was gray, and only the faint light of cultivation ability that had existed since the beginning of the world was still maintaining its original appearance and lighting this place up. since the mountains and rivers had also turned into humans, this place had lost its mountains and rivers. it was also because the earth hadn¡¯t adapted to the mysterious power. otherwise, this place would have returned to chaos and collapsed into its original appearance! a million years of cultivation ability was so profound that at this moment, the long river of cultivation ability was still nourishing this place, allowing it to finally reach perfection. thus, on this day, the powerful people in the apocalypse all knew that a new region had been born. it was called the land of my thoughts. the name was rather strange. those with remarkable abilities knew the original appearance of the newly born land and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°how did the original arrogant land become the land of my thoughts? moreover, the earthly realm of this new region is also different¡­¡± in the apocalypse, there were differences between different regions. Chapter 510 - 510 The Land of My Thoughts, Become Immortal in a Mortal World! (Part 2) 510 the land of my thoughts, become immortal in a mortal world! (part 2) it was the earthly realm. however, ¡°earthly realm¡± was both a term and an adjective. in terms of adjectives, the apocalypse¡¯s earthly realms were divided into the lower, upper, and supreme places. a place like the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys¡± could only be considered a lower place among the apocalypse¡¯s earthly realms. the original ¡°arrogant land¡± was also the lower place of the apocalypse. however, it was slightly better when compared to the ¡°land of bewitching monkeys.¡± however, at this moment, the ¡°land of my thoughts¡± had an aura that only the upper place of the apocalypse¡¯s earthly realm had. it even seemed to be about to ascend to become the supreme place in the apocalypse. those who were knowledgeable in the apocalypse were puzzled, so they naturally couldn¡¯t affect the opening of the realm gate of the ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± as the realm gate opened, the apocalypse demons in the various realms felt the new region¡¯s summons. some suitable apocalypse demons couldn¡¯t help but rush to the ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± although the various realms in the apocalypse didn¡¯t know where each other was, the magical thing was that they were all connected. moreover, everyone could pass through the realm gate without encountering obstruction as long as they were apocalypse demons. if they were low-ranked apocalypse demons, the earthly realm would even help them. the first ones to arrive at the ¡°land of my thoughts¡± were low-ranked apocalypse demons with squarish facial features. they looked ¡°ordinary¡± and didn¡¯t have any personal characteristics. at first glance, one would think these apocalypse demons were the same person! there were also males and females among the apocalypse demons. the difference between males and females was that the hair of a female apocalypse demon might be longer than that of a male apocalypse demon. some men would also have long hair. it was a sign of profound cultivation. usually, after the apocalypse demons break through the sorcery immortal stage, equivalent to the late-stage qi condensation, and there would be some initial differences, such as their hair growing longer. or perhaps their skin was no longer a dull gray color, and gradually, there was a rosy complexion like a living person¡¯s. however, if the apocalypse demons wanted to obtain a living person¡¯s appearance and body, they had to at least break through the late-stage fire catastrophe, equivalent to the foundation establishment stage. if they wanted to be beautiful in appearance and figure and become a beauty or a handsome young man, then even breaking through the yang immortal stage, equivalent to the core formation stage, was far from enough. they needed to continue cultivating the lightning catastrophe stage, which they could gather and disperse from the heart and transform between reality and illusion. the sorcery immortal stage, the fire catastrophe stage, the yang immortal stage, and the lightning catastrophe stage were the unique cultivation systems of the apocalypse. the realms above didn¡¯t have much difference with the immortal cultivation system. the low-ranked apocalypse demons who came to the ¡°land of my thoughts¡± wandered around the world curiously. they soon encountered people formed by mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars. when the low-ranked apocalypse demons saw them having extraordinary looks and elegant auras, they prostrated themselves and bowed respectfully. however, they didn¡¯t bow in vain. it was because the people formed by mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars could be considered half of fang jinyu¡¯s in-name disciples. they had more or less obtained some of fang jinyu¡¯s abilities. such as combat power, spirit tool refining skills, talisman creation, comprehension, curses, puppet-making, and so on. one could say that fang jinyu knew everything! as long as they inherited a portion of it, their attainments in that aspect would be outstanding! after all, it was the result of the accumulation of fang jinyu¡¯s gains from the system. there were hundreds of skills in the immortal cultivation world. no matter which cultivator mastered which of the skills, fang jinyu was confident that he could defeat the other party. it was the real ¡°i can do it too!¡± the people formed by mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars began to explain what they knew. the apocalypse demons who had arrived, whether they were low-ranked apocalypse demons who arrived first or those with profound cultivation bases who had broken through the fire catastrophe stage or even the yang immortal stage, all listened with great interest. therefore, the ¡°land of my thoughts¡± soon appeared in a situation similar to the ¡°hundred schools of thought.¡± after the apocalypse demons listened to the lecture, and they all had their favorite topic. thus, they gathered around one of the people formed by mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars. originally, whether it was mountains, rivers, or the sun, moon, and stars, they didn¡¯t have any selfish desires. after all, they didn¡¯t even have intelligence. however, they started to have extremely high spiritual intelligence after transforming into humans. over the years, these people, formed by mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars, all had their desires. thus, they brought along their apocalypse demon underlings and started fighting. once the battle started, it was bound to sweep through the entire ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± some apocalypse demons who had cultivated the yang immortal stage wanted to stay out of it, but they had no choice but to be involved. some apocalypse demons were killed, some were angered, and some met with misfortune¡­ therefore, some apocalypse demons started to resist. when they realized it, the people formed by the mountains, rivers, the sun, moon, and stars stopped fighting. at the same time, they agreed to each take the lead and split the area. from then on, west mountain supreme, north water supreme, sky star supreme, vast sun supreme, cold moon supreme¡­ the names of these people transformed from mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars became famous in the entire ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± at the same time, they also became famous in other lands. however, once desire appeared, it would begin to expand endlessly! when someone was hungry, one wanted to eat his fill. when one was full, one wanted to eat well. when one ate well, one wanted to be rich. when one was rich, one wanted to be an immortal¡­ it was the same for the people formed by the mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars. they began to crazily enslave the apocalypse demons under their control to satisfy their desires. therefore, when the people formed by mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars became more and more evil, an apocalypse demon finally stood up. it was an apocalypse demon who had cultivated the lightning catastrophe stage. the lightning catastrophe stage was equivalent to the nascent soul stage of the immortal cultivation path. in terms of cultivation, he was on par with the people formed by mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars. that was why this apocalypse demon dared to stand out. however, it was difficult for a person to do things alone. the apocalypse demon was soon defeated and captured. however, he wasn¡¯t killed immediately. it was because the people formed by the mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the stars wanted to judge the apocalypse demon together. they wanted to warn other apocalypse demons and prevent them from being restless. afterward, they would be obedient from now on. ¡°what right do you have to enslave and exploit us?¡± although the apocalypse demon was heavily injured, perhaps he knew that he was about to die, so he didn¡¯t weaken his aura. he wanted to leave his name after his death! one of the people formed by the mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars said aggressively, ¡°what right do you have? it¡¯s because we taught you!¡± the other people formed by the mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars nodded in agreement. ¡°you taught us because you obeyed the will of the heavens and the earth. it¡¯s because the heavens and earth gave you your abilities!¡± the apocalypse demon wasn¡¯t easy to fool. although only some people in the apocalypse knew it, it wasn¡¯t a secret either. otherwise, how could such a ghastly place attract the yang immortal stage and even the lightning catastrophe stage apocalypse demons here? ¡°if you say so, then it¡¯s because of our background! we are born from the spirit mountain, the precious water, the sun, the moon, and the stars according to heaven and earth¡¯s will! therefore, our will represents the will of this world!¡± someone among the people formed by the mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars said it. they had specially judged this apocalypse demon together to take the opportunity to suppress all the apocalypse demons who opposed them so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to rebel again! these words were undoubtedly the most convincing to the people formed from mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars. however, when the apocalypse demon heard it, he only sneered and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i can do it too! isn¡¯t it simple to follow the will of the heavens? moreover, do you think you¡¯re worthy of representing the will of this world?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, a rainbow light descended. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. when the time was right, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch. after the rainbow light descended, the apocalypse demon disappeared. however, at this moment, the sun appeared in the ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± it was the sun rising from the east. as the sun shone, the apocalypse demons, who were determined to resist, cried out, ¡°we all respected the heavens and served the earth. who will be more noble? if it¡¯s mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars, i can do it too!¡± for a time, even more rainbow lights descended. the people formed by the mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars were still there. they were still in human form and hadn¡¯t returned to their original forms. however, new mountains, rivers, suns, moons, and stars appeared in this place! at the same time, a monstrous immortal intent instantly erupted in the sea of realms, turning into a shocking immortal might that suppressed the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms. Chapter 511 - 511 Ill Be a True Immortal After I Slaughter a True Immortal 511 i¡¯ll be a true immortal after i slaughter a true immortal the chaotic, turbid air surged. no matter where the immortal ascension stage cultivators were in the sea of realms when they felt the immortal might, they couldn¡¯t help but feel an impulse. they knew that someone had become immortal! moreover, they knew the other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary immortal! it was because there had never been such a precedent that someone could have such monstrous immortal might when he became immortal since the birth of the sea of realms. it was still uncertain whether there would be someone like him in the future, but it was certain that it was unprecedented. ¡°i wonder which daoist brother who cultivates secretly has finally taken that step?¡± ¡°it must be a senior from my origin realm!¡± an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the origin realm immediately spread such rumors. the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the sea of realms¡¯ alliance didn¡¯t hold back and retorted, ¡°huh, i would like to believe he is the black demon!¡± ¡°oh my goodness! is it because he didn¡¯t kill your alliance¡¯s people? don¡¯t you feel unlucky when you mention this name?¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm instantly flew into a rage out of humiliation. however, they could only rage helplessly. suddenly, an immortal ascension stage cultivator who had cultivated for a long time but had just reincarnated said, ¡°if fang jinyu really took the final step and became an immortal in the mortal world of the sea of realms, that would be a good thing.¡± since he had a profound cultivation base, his voice instantly spread and left a mark in the chaotic, turbid air. ¡°fellow daoist, that fang jinyu had killed you once. as a sword cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, how can you lose your spirit?¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm became even angrier when they heard it. it was because the person who said those words had just reincarnated. ¡°it¡¯s not that i¡¯ve lost my spirit, but after fang jinyu ascends, the first thing he has to face is the immortals. how can he, a newly-ascended true immortal, kill the immortals?¡± ¡°fellow daoists, stop guessing. won¡¯t we know who it is when the daoist brother who broke through comes out?¡± it was the custom of the sea of realms. after becoming immortal, one had to send out invitations in the name of cultivation discussion to invite the immortal ascension stage cultivators of the sea of realms to come and see him show off. as for those talented immortals who had gone to the immortal realm without this process, it was nothing more than qing fu making them too embarrassed so that they were awkward to carry out the tradition. it was because it was easy to go from being pretentious to seeing other people being pretentious. ¡­ the nomological intent of freedom grew stronger and stronger, and all the living beings in the small immortal domain felt that they were amid immortal splendor, especially the first mountain that supported the immortal ascension hall. at this moment, some immortal rune appeared out of thin air. however, no ¡°free living beings¡± cheered because the world-shocking immortal might was still there! even the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms were intimidated by it, let alone these incarnation stage cultivators. as the most special kind of ¡°free living being¡± on the path of freedom, zhu tianer was shocked. she never thought that her senior brother fang, who was listed on the ¡°heavenly stele¡¯s talented immortals list¡± a thousand years ago because of his cultivation validation, would become immortal in such a short time in the mortal world of the sea of realms! zhu tianer praised sincerely, ¡°since senior brother could create the path of freedom, he is expected to be the most talented person here!¡± zhu tianer achieved her cultivation in another world in the sea of realms. however, after she switched to the path of freedom and eventually became the most special ¡°free living being¡± nurtured by the path of freedom, she was loyal to fang jinyu. however, at this moment, in the immortal ascension hall at the top of the first mountain, fang jinyu, who had just erupted with shocking immortal might, had a strange expression on his face. it was because fang jinyu successfully broke through his path of freedom after the apocalypse¡¯s ¡°land of my thoughts¡± formed! from then on, he turned from a mortal into an immortal, and immortal intent continued to condense on his body. however, fang jinyu¡¯s immortality could only be considered half-done! as for the remaining half, fang jinyu would have to kill a true immortal before he could truly become immortal! of course, fang jinyu didn¡¯t really have to kill them. he only needed to set a true immortal as his target and surpass the other party in all aspects! however, slaughtering the true immortal would be more convenient. fang jinyu needed to do so naturally because of the ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± ¡°i can do it too!¡± fang jinyu pondered, ¡°however, this way, it won¡¯t be as troublesome for me to condense the chaos-immortal light as it is for other true immortals.¡± what he had achieved was naturally the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. the reason other cultivators would turn to cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage when they broke through was that they didn¡¯t have immortal intents. as a result, they had a heavy mortal aura and couldn¡¯t become true immortals. however, fang jinyu already possessed the immortal intent before he broke through! ¡°if i need to find a true immortal, i¡¯ll have to go to the immortal realm.¡± fang jinyu thought to himself. although there was a ready-made immortal stage little girl that he could set as his goal, if he wanted to surpass the little girl, he would probably never be able to break through in his life! who was that little girl? according to the few words fang jinyu had gotten from the mysterious ¡°outer-emperor immortal,¡± she was the immortal realm¡¯s primordial lord! after fang jinyu made some inquiries in the immortal realm, he learned that every primordial immortal lord was a connate ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± if they hadn¡¯t made a big mistake in the early years and were forced into the ¡°boundless realm,¡± they would still be living a free life in the immortal realm. fang jinyu would still have some confidence if the little girl was only a true immortal. however, if nothing unexpected happened, after he broke through the immortal stage, the little girl would begin to step onto the heavenly cultivation path! fang jinyu thought, ¡°although i can do it too, i¡¯ll only be embarrassed if i¡¯m too greedy!¡± ¡°is qing fu going back to her position? i wonder what mistakes those primordial immortal lords had committed in the past and whether they would pursue the matter.¡± fang jinyu made a guess based on the information he knew. Chapter 512 - 512 Ill Be A True Immortal After I Slaughter A True Immortal (Part 2) 512 i¡¯ll be a true immortal after i slaughter a true immortal (part 2) as for becoming a stronger existence, it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but it was hard to become an immortal king. moreover, the immortal kings couldn¡¯t be seen everywhere or had a ¡°lowly¡± status. the immortal kings were the final stage of the entire immortal path! the immortal kings could form a space-time closed loop. they didn¡¯t have life, death, or destruction. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the immortal kings were. after all, he was only half a ¡°first immortal.¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°speaking of which, how could the little girl have the nerve to say that there are only three steps above the immortal ascension stage?¡± fang jinyu believed her! fang jinyu still thought so, even after he completed his cultivation validation. however, when he went to the immortal realm, he finally realized how ridiculous the little girl¡¯s words were. ¡°mother, i¡¯m not wrong! aren¡¯t there only three steps above the immortal ascension stage? the first step is to become a true immortal, the second step is to step onto the heavenly cultivation path, and the third step is to become an immortal king! one, two, three¡ªthat¡¯s three steps!¡± a soft and sweet voice suddenly appeared when fang jinyu was complaining in his heart. ¡°can you still sense what i¡¯m thinking even though we¡¯re separated by a realm?¡± fang jinyu felt like he had seen a ghost. ¡°mother, we aren¡¯t separated by a realm, but by 33 layers of clear heavens. there¡¯s also the binding of the immortal realm, the purity of the immortal realm, and so on!¡± the soft voice was serious in correcting fang jinyu¡¯s cognitive error. fang jinyu wanted to ask what the binding of the immortal realm and the purity of the immortal realm were, but on second thought, he felt that these two things wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out. he presumed that his identity as a true immortal could make it easy to find out what they were. therefore, he asked about something else to avoid being qing fu¡¯s ¡°giant infant.¡± he asked, ¡°qing fu, are you asking me to return to the immortal realm so that you can start breaking through?¡± in the immortal realm, if a supreme true immortal wanted to step onto the heavenly cultivation path, they needed a ratio of five to three between true immortals from the immortal race and true immortals from non-immortal races. therefore, in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, the little girl could only come to find him because of it. however, the soft voice said, ¡°no! mother, i had already stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path when you had just broken through!¡± fang jinyu was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°is it so easy to break through from the ¡®first immortal¡¯ stage to the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage?¡± ¡°why does it sound like she only took a step forward?¡± however, when fang jinyu thought about the little girl¡¯s background, he was relieved. unlike him, who was a pure commoner, although the little girl looked like a commoner, her true identity was the primordial immortal lord who was born to be exalted immortal! such a living being could innately use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. her cultivation validation was like the heavens helping her so that she could easily break through the immortal ascension stage! qing fu suddenly asked, ¡°mother, is that little girl, wushuang, with you?¡± ¡°yes.¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°give her this talisman, and i¡¯ll tell you where qianqian is! it¡¯s something i¡¯ve discovered when i step onto the heavenly cultivation path! it¡¯s accurate! mother, you¡¯ll be able to see her the moment you go over!¡± ¡°no problem.¡± regarding it, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t refuse. after all, the immortal realm was too big. he was still somewhat uncertain if he wanted to find it himself, even if he had become a true immortal. in the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty, even if fang jinyu could cross any ¡°lands¡± without any obstacles, it would take him several months. if xin qianqian accidentally ran to a place outside the buzhou immortal dynasty¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be looking for a needle in a haystack but looking for a needle in the universe. it could happen because fang jinyu heard many cultivators with low cultivation bases in the immortal realm mention that some innate living beings would come to the buzhou immortal dynasty from time to time to find suitable human cultivators. after all, they had too few of their kind. some would be their disciples, while others would be their partners. many cultivators with low cultivation bases in the immortal realm believed that it was no less than an opportunity that could instantly change the fate of an ordinary cultivator! therefore, many cultivators with low cultivation bases in the immortal realm talked about it with great interest. with the luck that xin qianqian had obtained after her reincarnation, she might become a suitable successor in the eyes of some innate living beings. after all, the higher one¡¯s luck, the easier it was to obtain opportunities. this way, one could go higher and further! at this moment, fang jinyu saw a talisman appear out of thin air. its entire body was like glass and contained a green-gold-flowing light. it seemed that the little girl had personally refined it. ¡°i wonder what kind of opportunity this little girl left for wushuang?¡± although fang jinyu was curious, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. he waved his hand, and the talisman disappeared. at the same time, he turned his eyes, and a projection crossed the endless sea of realms and appeared in the cave lake realm. fang jinyu sent shi wushuang to the ¡°thousand realms¡± great realm¡¯s cave lake realm to accumulate his cultivation ability. after all, that was where she was born. at the same time, the combat forces in the cave lake realm weren¡¯t high either. even if the little girl wasn¡¯t an incarnation stage cultivator, she could still defeat other incarnation stage cultivators with her ¡°immortal armor,¡± which could increase combat strength. therefore, it was undoubtedly the safest way to send her there. when fang jinyu¡¯s projection arrived, he discovered that shi wushuang was already breaking through to the incarnation stage. Chapter 513 - 513 Ill Be A True Immortal After I Slaughter A True Immortal (Part 3) 513 i¡¯ll be a true immortal after i slaughter a true immortal (part 3) hence, fang jinyu didn¡¯t disturb shi wushuang. fang jinyu¡¯s projection waited patiently for a few months. when the phenomenon between heaven and earth appeared, a myriad of multicolored lights surged over and vaguely formed the phantom of the immortal palace. fang jinyu knew that shi wushuang had already succeeded in cultivating the ¡°path of truth and illusion.¡± it was because the phantom of the immortal palace wasn¡¯t a phenomenon of the heavens and the earth. shi wushuang was the one who created it. ¡°brother feiyu, why are you here?¡± soon, shi wushuang ended her closed-door cultivation. she was overjoyed when she saw fang jinyu. after fang jinyu¡¯s projection found her, he had specially refined a lot of elixirs for her. he also specially created a prescription and refined a special elixir that was compatible with her cultivation path. therefore, although shi wushuang had just broken through, she didn¡¯t have to spend much effort to consolidate her cultivation base like other cultivators. ¡°qing fu left it for you.¡± as fang jinyu¡¯s projection spoke, he took out the talisman. shi wushuang couldn¡¯t help but ask happily, ¡°sister qing fu? where is she? speaking of which, it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve seen her!¡± of course, shi wushuang was happy because fang jinyu came to find her. as for qing fu¡­ it was obvious that shi wushuang had never taken the initiative to ask fang jinyu about qing fu in the past few years. ¡°she has already gone to the immortal realm.¡± fang jinyu said. at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°she went to the immortal realm from my immortal ascension hall.¡± it was simply too ridiculous. it was as if she had taken her own money from his ¡°bank account¡± and didn¡¯t take his money. ¡°qing fu, this shorty¡­ has sister qing fu become an immortal?¡± shi wushuang was so shocked by the news that she subconsciously said what was on her mind. fortunately, she reacted quickly and changed her words. shi wushuang still remembered the time when qing fu made her smaller! women, regardless of age, were all vengeful. upon hearing it, fang jinyu¡¯s projection thought for a moment and pretended not to hear it. at this moment, shi wushuang took the talisman from fang jinyu¡¯s hand. she tried to open it to see what was inside because the moment she held it, she knew that it was a ¡°sealing talisman.¡± there was a message hidden in the talisman. it was transmitted to shi wushuang when she held it in her hand¡ª¡±there¡¯s a surprise when you open it! little wushuang!¡± shi wushuang opened the talisman, and a green-gold stream of light surged out. it was the manifestation of qing fu¡¯s cultivation path. the place was instantly filled with immortal runes. in the next second, shi wushuang¡¯s originally graceful figure began to shrink. in the blink of an eye, shi wushuang had returned to her appearance when fang jinyu first met her. shi wushuang looked like a little girl who was even shorter than qing fu! fortunately, shi wushuang had fallen asleep because too many immortal runes had fused into her body. otherwise, she would have gone crazy. even though there was only fang jinyu¡¯s projection, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth. ¡°mother, you¡¯ve delivered it! i¡¯ll take her away! when she opens her eyes, she will have a supreme-grade immortal body and be in the immortal realm. at that time, little wushuang must be overjoyed!¡± the soft and sweet voice laughed. fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. he believed that shi wushuang should be happy. after all, which cultivator in the sea of realms wouldn¡¯t be excited to go to the immortal realm? however, she would go crazy too. it was because not only shi wushuang¡¯s body had shrunken, but everything about her had returned to when she was young! in other words, shi wushuang¡¯s incarnation stage cultivation base that she had just attained was instantly gone. Chapter 514 - 514 The True Appearance of the Extraordinary Book 514 the true appearance of the extraordinary book fang jinyu watched as a certain little girl secretly crossed the 33 layers of clear heavens and scooped shi wushuang, who had returned to her young state, out of the sea of realms. afterward, he subconsciously looked at the vast sea of realms. at this moment, fang jinyu finally realized that he could count his old friends on one hand. therefore, fang jinyu decided to go against his usual ¡°kind and honest¡± characteristic. he wanted to invite the immortal ascension stage, incarnation stage, and even nascent soul stage cultivators in the sea of realms to join the cultivation discussion competition! fang jinyu, who was standing in the vast sea of realms, immediately began to cast spells. although fang jinyu still needed to kill a true immortal or surpass a true immortal in all aspects before he could become a true immortal, at this moment, fang jinyu could finally be said to have gotten in touch with the immortal stage. the biggest difference between immortals and mortals was that immortals could upgrade their techniques into immortal techniques! even if their techniques couldn¡¯t become immortal techniques, all their past techniques could become ultimate cultivation techniques. of course, the latter situation usually happens among cultivators who rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. for existences like true immortals, even if they hadn¡¯t developed their immortal intents and had relied on immortal techniques to enhance their bodies to break through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage, they still could cast immortal techniques. however, the immortal technique¡¯s power was unfathomable and mysterious! if an immortal technique corresponded to one of the immortal laws, its power would be even stronger! after fang jinyu cultivated for so many years, although he could use powerful offensive methods, his ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique was probably the only one that could be considered a self-created technique. however, fang jinyu had a lot of other tricks up his sleeve because of his transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body and his system, which randomly benefited him. strange thread-like objects suddenly appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s hand. as soon as they appeared, they shot out again. in a flash, they had connected half of the worlds in the sea of realms. the technique was called the seamless realm technique. fang jinyu created it! initially, the technique wasn¡¯t that powerful. after all, although fang jinyu¡¯s transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body had been wandering in the sea of realms for hundreds of years, he hadn¡¯t even come into contact with one-tenth of the various worlds in the sea of realms. there were thousands of immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms, even if they didn¡¯t go to the dark land, the apocalypse, or the netherworld. one could imagine how shocking the number of worlds in the sea of realms was! since fang jinyu had become immortal, the power of his seamless realm technique naturally multiplied! however, since fang jinyu wasn¡¯t a complete true immortal, his seamless realm technique, which should have been upgraded to become an immortal technique, had a rather strange state. it already had 70 ¨C 80% of the power of an ordinary immortal technique, but it didn¡¯t have any immortal technique¡¯s might. it happened to be a ¡°cheat.¡± after all, the power of immortals wasn¡¯t allowed to appear in the sea of realms. although fang jinyu had expected that he couldn¡¯t let all the cultivators above the nascent soul stage in the sea of realms know that he was about to ascend to become immortal, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart, ¡°it will be great if this world has a live broadcast system¡­¡± he thought that it didn¡¯t matter, even if the system didn¡¯t belong to him. he could just take it off and put it on himself. afterward, fang jinyu would bring the live broadcast system to the immortal realm out of his gratitude to the system. while letting it appreciate the immortal realm¡¯s scenery and cultivate its sentiments, he would also hand it over to the immortal palace! thinking of this, fang jinyu decided to wait quietly for a while. soon, as the day drew to a close, fang jinyu also got what he wanted. [today is the day to help others cultivate a supreme-grade immortal body, ascend in an alternative way, and prepare to invite the cultivators of the sea of realms to join the cultivation discussion competition.] [refined freedom broadcast+1] ¡°the freedom broadcast?¡± fang jinyu was instantly satisfied and thought, ¡°the system has never disappointed me.¡± what is the meaning of the freedom broadcast? it was the ability to instantly spread fang jinyu¡¯s legend of freedom to countless cultivators in the sea of realms. at the same time, regardless of their cultivation base, from the qi condensation stage cultivators to the immortal ascension stage cultivators, they could listen to fang jinyu¡¯s preaching during the cultivation discussion competition! if the other party was an immortal ascension stage cultivator, he could cross the endless sea of realms and directly start a cultivation discussion competition with fang jinyu by slightly reducing his cultivation ability. however, if the other party hadn¡¯t completed his cultivation validation and didn¡¯t have any cultivation ability, the situation would be more troublesome. fang jinyu could only sense the other party when he provided brilliant insights and started a cultivation discussion competition with him. it could be considered the only ¡°flaw.¡± regardless of their cultivation bases or status, they had the right to participate in the cultivation discussion competition and speak freely! ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± fang jinyu praised it. afterward, fang jinyu continued to cast the spell he hadn¡¯t finished. a voice that was neither pleasant to hear nor unpleasant to hear instantly sounded in the worlds in the vast sea of realms, whether it was the great realms, worlds, or the insignificant realms. it was as if it came from the heavens. although it sounded calm, it had an indescribable might of the heavens! ¡°i created the path of freedom and used it to complete my cultivation validation. i have succeeded in my cultivation and will ascend to the immortal realm. i¡¯m now inviting countless cultivators from the various worlds in the sea of realms to start a cultivation discussion competition!¡± as soon as the voice sounded, the cultivators in the sea of realms, even a weak cultivator who ranked 1 in the qi condensation stage and just started his cultivation path, began to show signs of abnormality. Chapter 515 - 515 The True Appearance of the Extraordinary Book (Part 2) 515 the true appearance of the extraordinary book (part 2) afterward, a force dragged their projections out without their consent. in the next second, they all came to the chaotic, turbid air of the sea of realms. their projections couldn¡¯t be compared to the immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation mark projection. only their figures were projected here, and they even have a blurry appearance. however, there were so many cultivators in the sea of realms, right? therefore, the power produced by so many cultivators was still shocking! at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s figure also appeared. fang jinyu didn¡¯t cover his face because he didn¡¯t need to do that. moreover, even if these people could see his face clearly, so what? nobody could see the peerless face! when fang jinyu ascended to the immortal realm, these cultivators would immediately forget his face and his figure, and even the path of freedom that he had preached would be blurred! only the superficial parts of the path of freedom that didn¡¯t involve fang jinyu could be left behind. as fang jinyu appeared, some of his ¡°old friends¡± immediately recognized him. among them were ¡°grandmaster meng,¡± ¡°grandmaster meng¡¯s¡± childhood sweetheart¡¯s daughter, nangong li, and du maner, who had long disappeared. although the three of them had gone to the dark land, they were still from the sea of realms, so their projections were dragged here. three big black pigs and a big black bird that looked like a crow also came along. other than that, there was also chi suzi, the only true disciple that fang jinyu had accepted, xiao youyue, who was considered half a disciple of fang jinyu, the incarnation stage cultivators of the cave lake realm, sun xinyu, and her immortal ascension stage master¡­ however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t greet them. instead, he started talking to himself, ¡°i had an ordinary background. my ancestors were mortals, and only my parents managed to start cultivating. therefore, i only comprehended the mysteries of the foundation establishment stage when i was in my twenties and naturally broke through the foundation establishment stage. afterward, i worked hard and spent another ten years before breaking through the core formation stage and forming a first-grade core. afterward, i spent another few decades comprehending the way to break through the nascent soul stage and successfully achieving it. therefore, i¡¯m ashamed to say that by the time i used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, i was nearly 400 years old.¡± the projections of countless cultivators in the sea of realms that fang jinyu summoned were speechless. they thought, ¡°we¡¯re here to listen to your preaching, not to see you show off yourself.¡± among these cultivators, there were many talented cultivators with a single-attribute tianling spiritual root or outstanding cultivators who used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. however, they were stunned at this moment. however, fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t care about them. he continued to show off and said, ¡°after i used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, the path of cultivation had become difficult, especially since i¡¯ve made enemies with several immortal ascension stage cultivators. even if i succeed in my cultivation, i can only destroy immortal ascension stage cultivators¡¯ physical bodies when i¡¯m a middle-stage incarnation stage cultivator. i can¡¯t harm them at all. the immortal ascension stage would only be injured when their cultivation path was severely injured!¡± at this moment, not only were the cultivators below the immortal ascension stage shocked, but the immortal almighties of the sea of realms also fell silent. they naturally recognized fang jinyu and knew how powerful he was. in addition, they were even more shocked that fang jinyu was about to ascend after cultivating for only a few years! they had mixed feelings about it. after all, immortal ascension stage cultivators like them had cultivated for countless years. some of them had even reincarnated several times. it wasn¡¯t that the ¡°green demon¡± and the ¡°black demon¡± had slashed their bodies. they were just trying to avoid their cultivation tribulations! fang jinyu relied on his system to easily overcome his cultivation tribulations, but these immortal ascension stage cultivators weren¡¯t confident enough to do so. however, these immortal ascension stage cultivators didn¡¯t expect that fang jinyu, who was only a middle-stage incarnation stage cultivator back then, already possessed such terrifying killing power. thinking of this, they were slightly enlightened. no wonder fang jinyu was so ferocious after he completed his cultivation validation. it was especially true after he mastered his divine power. he killed hundreds of immortal ascension stage cultivators as if he were killing mortals. if cultivators were killed by the ¡°green demon,¡± they could still reincarnate. however, if they were killed by the ¡°black demon,¡± their tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard work might end up in vain. among these immortal ascension stage cultivators, one didn¡¯t think in such a way. it was because he completed his cultivation validation after fang jinyu returned from the immortal realm for the second time! in other words, he was just a newly advanced immortal ascension stage cultivator. the person¡¯s name was ¡°wu zun,¡± and he was the favorite of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure. in addition, after borrowing the power of the tribulation-luck immortal treasure that had almost advanced to become a superior treasure, he relied on his luck to achieve the almost impossible perfect incarnation technique in one go! ¡°it turns out that someone can use the perfect incarnation technique on his own?¡± wu zun felt that it was the most unbelievable thing. he had suffered so much to achieve the perfect incarnation technique. he would have died long ago if he didn¡¯t have the tribulation-luck immortal treasure! after hearing about the past achievements of the ¡°cultivator who used the perfect incarnation technique,¡± wu zun couldn¡¯t help but suspect that he was an untalented person. he couldn¡¯t fight the immortal ascension stage cultivators when he was an incarnation stage cultivator. he had once obtained the cultivation methods of three divine powers in the heavenly book. however, other than the first one, which he barely managed to master but was inexplicably unable to use, he couldn¡¯t cultivate the other two! the tribulation-luck immortal treasure had an owner, and its owner was about to return, so the tribulation-luck immortal treasure¡¯s tool spirit didn¡¯t reveal much information to wu zun. after all, its previous owner was an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± even if it were down and out now, it wouldn¡¯t recognize a mortal who wasn¡¯t even an immortal as its ruler. Chapter 516 - 516 The True Appearance of the Extraordinary Book (Part 3) 516 the true appearance of the extraordinary book (part 3) fang jinyu¡¯s preaching continued. after he boasted about his past cultivation experiences and achievements, he began talking about his path of freedom. fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything hard to understand. after all, he had always been practical when preaching. ¡°a cultivator¡¯s cultivation path is considered a summary of their life experiences and understanding of this world. it doesn¡¯t only show one¡¯s combat power. what is immortality? those who can see the sky and the earth are immortals. those who can sit and watch the four seasons change and the world rise and fall are powerful immortals. whether it is the former or the latter, don¡¯t they pursue a carefree life? the cultivator¡¯s cultivation path has to be more compatible with this nomological intent¡­¡± the number of cultivation paths has been steadily rising ever since the immortal cultivation path was established. these great cultivation methods had a common thing¡ªthey all said that they were the most compatible with the immortal cultivation path¡¯s nomological intent! the rest were all unorthodox! when everyone was in the same faction, they would be slightly more respectful. for example, those who practiced the path of persistence would never say anything bad about the unattached-to-anything method because both of them came from the same faction. the ¡°cultivation path¡± fang jinyu mentioned in his preaching naturally followed the common point. ¡°mother, there¡¯s still mine! mine is also very compatible with the immortal path!¡± however, just as fang jinyu was getting excited while preaching, a soft voice suddenly appeared in his mind. fang jinyu was speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°you¡¯re an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ who has stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path. why are you so interested in listening to a true immortal¡¯s preaching?¡± ¡°moreover, how dare you call yours a cultivation path?¡± fang jinyu wanted to complain. however, after thinking about it carefully, fang jinyu decided to forget about it. seeing that he had almost finished boasting and had achieved his goal, he waved his hand and let the projections in front of him return. when some of the projections returned, fang jinyu even gave them some secret techniques and great divine powers he had created. chi suzi was naturally the one who gained the most. after all, chi suzi was fang jinyu¡¯s only disciple. fang jinyu lifted his foot and was about to head to the immortal realm. however, when he used the divine power in the heavenly book, the ¡°fixed immortal traveler,¡± he dispersed the divine power¡¯s might. ¡°i almost forgot¡­¡± as fang jinyu said it, he raised his hand and pointed. suddenly, a finger appeared out of thin air in a world beyond the endless sea of realms and pressed a female cultivator to death. she was tang jiuer. she had already reincarnated, but for some reason, she had gone to this world. ¡°eh? she still hadn¡¯t died? this female lead seemed extraordinary. could it be that she had a superior treasure-type extraordinary book?¡± fang jinyu thought about it and waved his sleeve. immediately, dozens of figures were scattered in the sea of realms! they were fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark projections. since fang jinyu had perfect cultivation marks, even if he went to the immortal realm, these projections could cross worlds and borrow the power of the immortal axe of freedom and the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± afterward, fang jinyu¡¯s figure disappeared from the sea of realms. ¡­ in another world, chi suzi had just returned to her senses. chi suzi opened her eyes. however, she didn¡¯t carefully sense the inheritance that suddenly appeared in her mind. instead, she followed the direction that she sensed in her heart and bowed respectfully from afar. ¡°did your master ascend?¡± a figure of a beautiful young man appeared. it was the book spirit of chi suzi¡¯s second extraordinary book. when chi suzi was summoned to listen to fang jinyu¡¯s preaching, the book spirit had gone with her, but it didn¡¯t dare to show itself. ¡°my master has already ascended.¡± the book spirit couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°did he say anything else to you?¡± it was because he, an extraordinary book, couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to a true immortal like fang jinyu. ¡°yes, my master said that he hopes to see me in the immortal realm and left me a projection. i can call him if i encounter a life-and-death crisis.¡± the book spirit sighed, ¡°as expected of the person who suppressed the entire sea of realms¡­¡± as soon as he finished speaking, his main body suddenly appeared. however, the strange book seemed to have lost control at this moment. it kept shaking and scattering immortal runes. a powerful aura that chi suzi had never seen before was awakening in the extraordinary book! chi suzi immediately asked, ¡°buttface, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she had been with the book spirit of the second book for a long time, and they were both teachers and friends. the book spirit was good at everything, but he didn¡¯t like the name she gave him. although the name ¡°buttface¡± didn¡¯t sound nice, chi suzi had thought of it carefully after learning that a book spirit like him would be in danger of dying at any time. after all, as the old saying goes, a lowly name could help one live longer. however, when the young book spirit heard the name that he couldn¡¯t correct, he immediately showed a gloomy expression. however, he sighed and no longer had the mood to argue with chi suzi. he said solemnly, ¡°in the future, if anything happens to me or if my personality changes drastically, immediately invite your master¡¯s projection and hand me over to him and let him suppress me. if he can¡¯t do anything to me, just kill me!¡± ¡°buttface, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± chi suzi finally realized the severity of the problem. ¡°do you know why i said that your master is the person who suppressed the entire sea of realms?¡± the young book spirit didn¡¯t answer but asked a question instead. ¡°why?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t know at first, but i gradually realized that those fellows like me have all become quiet. not only are they inactive, but even the special missions that would have appeared in the past have disappeared. it is also one of the reasons why i was able to take the initiative to find you and make you my charioteer.¡± the young book spirit said faintly, ¡°later on when your master completed his cultivation validation, i still did not understand it. it was only when i accidentally learned that your master had killed all the immortal ascension stage cultivators from the origin realm that i was certain of the reason why those fellows like me had all become silent.¡± ¡°now, with your master ascending to the immortal realm, those fellows like me naturally have to return to their former personalities or even become worse.¡± chi suzi asked, ¡°what are you doing this for? is it because of the immortal opportunity? or luck?¡± ¡°you can say so, or neither says so, because¡­ i can¡¯t explain this. do you believe me if i say i don¡¯t know either? although i am a book spirit, i can only control one-tenth of this extraordinary book. as for your original extraordinary book¡­ tsk-tsk! maybe he didn¡¯t even control one-twentieth of it.¡± when the young book spirit mentioned chi suzi¡¯s original extraordinary book, his tone was filled with disdain. at this moment, another phenomenon appeared in the extraordinary book. a golden pillar of light condensed from luck and the illusion of the immortal realm condensed from immortal opportunity. it was all the accumulation of this extraordinary book. afterward, as if someone had evaluated it, the luck and immortal opportunity began to disappear, and the young book spirit¡¯s figure slightly dimmed. however, the young book spirit looked happy as if he had just survived a disaster. at the same time, the vague shadows of the extraordinary books appeared out of thin air. they were all the extraordinary books circulating in the sea of realms, echoing each other. ¡°eh? what¡¯s going on?¡± chi suzi asked out of curiosity and to make sure buttface hadn¡¯t changed. ¡°it¡¯s just a connection between the extraordinary books. once extraordinary books like us are connected, we can form a cycle of time and space. even the four books from the immortal palace are the same. there is nothing special about them.¡± at this point, the young book spirit was suddenly stunned. it was because the cycle had yet to form. the young book spirit looked again at the blurry shadows and realized that one of the extraordinary books was missing. the young book spirit asked subconsciously, ¡°why is one book missing?¡± chi suzi said after pondering about it, ¡°it seems¡­ it seems that my master took it away when we almost died.¡± Chapter 517 - 517 What Will Happen if I Keep Stealing the Extraordinary Books Chances? 517 what will happen if i keep stealing the extraordinary book¡¯s chances? at the earthy immortal realm, the northern mount earthy immortal. there were many vast forests here. these were ancient trees that towered into the sky. they were at least a hundred years old. therefore, one could see countless trees swaying along with the mountain wind. if one looked further, one would see a vast cloud of mist that gathered and dispersed at times, connecting with the green forest as if the world were one color. one would be amazed by the scene. however, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. it was the manifestation of the might of heaven and earth! at this moment, a gust of wind suddenly halted because a figure had appeared and blocked its path. it was a stunning man. his facial features were flawless, and he exuded a masculine aura. strangely, although the handsome man had a faint immortal intent, he had a dense mortal aura. his mortal aura was even denser than that of those mortals in the buzhou immortal dynasty! however, the man didn¡¯t seem to care about it. he adjusted his breathing, and his dense mortal aura dissipated when he revealed his cultivation ability. with the speed at which the mortal aura dissipated, it would not take much time for the mortal aura of the sea of realms to dissipate and gather the immortal realm¡¯s aura. at most, it would take time to brew half a cup of tea. the man was handsome. therefore, his actions appeared to be particularly charming, even if they were just one or two of his ordinary actions. a mountain-shaped immortal treasure came out unsteadily. at the same time, the phoenix eyes that emerged from the immortal treasure looked at the man with infatuation. if the immortal treasure had hands or feet, it would go and hug the man! how could there be such a good-looking man?! at this moment, something unexpected happened. a ray of light suddenly flew out of the man¡¯s body. afterward, an incomparably powerful force instantly broke all the seals that were binding him! however, the ray of light didn¡¯t manage to escape successfully. after all, it wasn¡¯t an empty title for an immortal treasure to be called a rare treasure of the immortal realm and to be regarded as a top-notch treasure by many cultivators and even true immortals! the mountain-shaped immortal treasure with a pair of phoenix eyes completely blocked the ray of light. it even shattered the light enveloping it, causing it to reveal its original form! it was a book-like object. with such a commotion, the man who was gathering the aura of the immortal realm naturally couldn¡¯t continue. after all, using the aura of the immortal realm to purify his body was a piece of cake for him since he had such a profound cultivation base. at most, it would take some time. ¡°why did this extraordinary book come out?¡± the man spoke with a puzzled and surprised expression. after all, although the method he used to seal the extraordinary book might not be powerful in the immortal realm, it wasn¡¯t something other cultivators could easily break. the man was fang jinyu. fang jinyu had once dissipated the aura of the immortal realm in the sea of realms and gathered the aura of the mortal world in the sea of realms. therefore, he had a dense mortal aura that far exceeded the mortal aura of the mortals in the immortal realm. although the mortals of the buzhou immortal dynasty were also mortals, they lived in the immortal realm. these mortals were still the same as the sea of realms¡¯ mortals even when they were born as qi condensation stage cultivators. they would still die from catching a cold. however, in terms of mortal aura, the sea of realms¡¯ mortals weren¡¯t unqualified to compare with them. it was also one of the reasons why it was easier for cultivators in the immortal realm to achieve a higher stage in their cultivation. after all, the less mortal aura one had, the easier it would be to comprehend the immortal path. even if these kinds of cultivators didn¡¯t have sufficient cultivation resources, they could rely on their hard work to obtain a chance to break through a major stage. however, compared to the sea of realms, where the superior-tier spells could be bought and sold casually in some great realms, in the immortal realm, the only thing that could be bought and sold was the low-tier spells. if an ordinary low-ranked cultivator with no background wanted to obtain the superior-tier spells and didn¡¯t want to ¡°sell¡± himself, the only way was to find the opportunities of his predecessors. ¡°this is an extraordinary book? i think i¡¯ve heard of it before. it¡¯s the imperial edict of the immortal palace!¡± the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± came over, and its phoenix eyes stared at the book-like object that emitted the aura of an immortal treasure. it looked surprised. ¡°after the four imperial edicts of the immortal palace were circulated, they turned into four extraordinary books. however, this extraordinary book isn¡¯t one of the four imperial edicts. there are more than ten such books in the world, and one of them has already reached the level of a superior treasure!¡± fang jinyu shook his head and told her what he knew. ¡°it turns out that there are so many of them? the extraordinary book is indeed incredible. refining an immortal treasure is as difficult as becoming immortal! there are even more than ten of such books?!¡± ah ru was even more surprised after she heard it. although she had easily turned the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± into an immortal treasure, how many ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± could there be in the immortal realm? moreover, fang jinyu had invested a lot of effort into the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± before it became an immortal treasure! the inheritance of spirit tool refinement in the sea of realms, the mysterious inheritance of spirit tool refinement beyond the heavens, and the three spirit tool refining techniques circulating in the immortal realm¡­ in the end, they all fulfilled the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± one could say that the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± was a cultivation core that gathered fang jinyu¡¯s spirit tool refining technique! a cultivation mark appeared when fang jinyu¡¯s figure blurred. the cultivation mark projection had a slightly blurry appearance. however, its figure looked like fang jinyu. it grabbed the book and flipped it open. fang jinyu wanted to find the cloud-light book spirit inside, but to his surprise, the book spirit¡¯s aura had disappeared! with a flip of his hand, layers of sealing power appeared. it was what fang jinyu had used to seal the cloud-light book spirit¡¯s fate. initially, a part of the cloud-light book spirit¡¯s fate was left. after all, the spells that qing fu cast could preserve it for a long time. however, when fang jinyu looked over, he saw that it was empty. the fate had also disappeared. ¡°how did the book spirit of that extraordinary book die?¡± after confirming this conjecture, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. although the tool spirit of an immortal treasure couldn¡¯t compare to that of a real immortal, it still had the immortal¡¯s most basic ability, ¡°being the same as the world.¡± its lifespan was endless, and it didn¡¯t have the worries of aging and death. the sealing power was just a sealing power. it didn¡¯t have any killing power. it wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to the book spirit. ¡°how did this book spirit die?¡± fang jinyu suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t recognize the extraordinary book. to be more precise, the extraordinary book seemed to hide more secrets than fang jinyu had imagined! otherwise, where did the power to break the seal and escape come from? at this time, the extraordinary book in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark projection¡¯s hand suddenly moved. the pages were flipping on their own. of course, it was what cultivators below the immortal stage saw. from fang jinyu¡¯s perspective, who had already broken through the immortal stage but had yet to become a true immortal, he believed the extraordinary book was constantly absorbing his aura. at this moment, although fang jinyu had dispersed the mortal aura of the sea of realms, he hadn¡¯t gathered the immortal realm¡¯s aura. therefore, if one didn¡¯t sense the immortal might of fang jinyu, it was easy to mistake fang jinyu for a mortal from the immortal realm¡¯s buzhou immortal dynasty. the extraordinary book didn¡¯t absorb too much of fang jinyu¡¯s aura. on the originally blank page, words silently appeared one after another. fang jinyu was stunned for half a second. after all, fang jinyu hadn¡¯t seen such a scene for too many years. the memories related to these were from an extremely long time ago. fang jinyu carefully recalled his memories. he remembered that, at that time, he hadn¡¯t completely adapted to the immortal cultivation path in the nine desolations. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. what a distant memory! it just wasn¡¯t wonderful¡­ fang jinyu also remembered su yier, who had caused him a lot of trouble. she even provoked the nine desolations and suffered the immortal cultivation path¡¯s heavenly tribulation. otherwise, fang jinyu would have killed her reincarnation at least once! afterward, fang jinyu started to read the words in the extraordinary book. fang jinyu¡¯s gaze turned strange. it was because fang jinyu saw a name that he was familiar with¡ªhan feiyu! looking at the description of han feiyu in the extraordinary book, fang jinyu felt that it was even more familiar. it described ¡°han feiyu¡± according to fang jinyu! however, there was a large deviation in fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base. the extraordinary book described him as an immortal ascension stage cultivator, and he didn¡¯t obtain the immortal races¡¯ permission to complete his cultivation validation. therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his cultivation base and only dared to reveal his incarnation stage cultivation base to others. there was also a description of fang jinyu, which was also han feiyu¡¯s background. fang jinyu ascended from the sea of realms! however, the extraordinary book described fang jinyu as a rogue cultivator from mount skeleton outside the north universe city who only used a thousand years to become supremacy after receiving the inheritance of his predecessor because of his extraordinary talent. that was right. it was the story that fang jinyu had made up for himself in the north universe city. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. once upon a time, fang jinyu believed that the description of the nascent soul stage cultivators in the extraordinary book was often wrong because the nascent soul stage cultivators were the apex predators in the nine desolations. however, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t because of strength. it was because the extraordinary book deduced its information and plot! at the same time, it contained a lot of information with strong guidance, which made the cultivators who read it not only believe the book¡¯s contents but also take the initiative to maintain the book¡¯s ¡°plot¡± for their ¡°foresight!¡± fang jinyu recalled his first time. if he hadn¡¯t accidentally awakened his system that was as powerful as him, then even if he hadn¡¯t tried to maintain the extraordinary book¡¯s ¡°plot,¡± he would have followed the book¡¯s ¡°plot,¡± such as intercepting su yier¡¯s opportunity. Chapter 518 - 518 The "Yellow Lotus" Who Wanted to Move Three Mountains 518 the ¡°yellow lotus¡± who wanted to move three mountains although there were many rogue cultivators in the earthy immortal realm cultivated here, and many immortal ascension stage cultivators came here to seize the blessed lands out of their will or under other people¡¯s orders, they were still a part of the buzhou immortal dynasty in the immortal realm. therefore, there were many mortals here. at this moment, fang jinyu, who deliberately didn¡¯t gather the immortal realm¡¯s aura, followed the direction indicated in the extraordinary book. fang jinyu was going to an immortal city. xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation was in that immortal city. previously, qing fu had given fang jinyu specific information, telling him that xin qianqian was in xialuo immortal city. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know xialuo immortal city¡¯s location. he only heard qing fu mention it was in the earthy immortal realm. however, one had to know that xialuo immortal city was only a small city! the highest official position in the immortal dynasty was only ranked 9. the buzhou immortal dynasty followed the example of the immortal palace¡¯s immortal positions to set their official positions. there were nine grades, from low to high. the lowest grade was grade 9, while the highest grade was grade 1. grade 9 to grade 7 official positions were among the lower official positions. it was because those who obtained these immortal dynasty positions could only display the cultivation seeking supremacies¡¯ strength. in other words, they were only ranked 2 or 3 in the immortal ascension stage. they could become immortal almighties in the sea of realms with their cultivation bases. they could suppress all kinds of discontentment and turn a place into the best place for cultivation. however, in the immortal realm, it turned out that the highest official position of the immortal dynasty only had such strength. one could imagine that the xialuo immortal city could only be considered a remote place in the buzhou immortal dynasty. with the vastness of the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty, it was still quite difficult to find, even if the earthy immortal realm didn¡¯t differentiate between north, south, daylight, and night. it was because there were at least 100,000 immortal cities like the xialuo immortal city in the earthy immortal realm! even if fang jinyu had a sudden inspiration and could sense xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation, he would probably take decades of hard work to find her. however, it was a few decades in the immortal realm! it was a little too long. therefore, fang jinyu, who was afraid of trouble, originally planned to go to the earthy immortal realm to seek help from the immortals after becoming a true immortal. he planned to pay a price to find xin qianqian. although fang jinyu could entrust this matter to qing fu, finding a wife¡­ he believed that it was better to do it himself! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the extraordinary book would indicate xin qianqian¡¯s location after it changed! it was because the extraordinary book¡¯s plot not only mentioned xialuo immortal city, it also mentioned that xin qianqian played the role of a great villain. she became a vicious woman who was at odds with ¡°the female lead, mu nianer.¡± she was arrogant, cold-blooded, capricious, and two-faced! however, in reality, she was only one step faster than mu nianer in terms of cultivation and looked prettier than mu nianer. in addition, she was good at disguising herself, and the two of them had to compete for cultivation resources that were useful to her. of course, it was fang jinyu¡¯s understanding after reading half of the extraordinary book¡¯s plot. however, it should be the truth. after all, although xin qianqian had reincarnated, her reincarnation differed from others. qing fu took care of the matter! even reincarnation had to respect the little girl. when fang jinyu went to see reincarnation with shi wushuang in the sea of realms, they didn¡¯t even get to see it, let alone ¡°owing cultivation ability.¡± at that time, although reincarnation had indeed left that place, abandoning its old body and replacing it with a mysterious new body, fang jinyu felt that if the little girl qing fu were among those who went at that time, reincarnation would manifest itself! therefore, although xin qianqian had reincarnated, she wouldn¡¯t change too much in her personality. xin qianqian was a core formation stage cultivator before she reincarnated. therefore, after she reincarnated, she had to break through the core formation stage again before recovering her memories¡­ to the current fang jinyu, breaking through the core formation stage was just a matter of an elixir. fang jinyu had thought about it when he was in the sea of realms and created an elixir that could allow a qi condensation stage cultivator to break through the core formation stage without any side effects! back in the sea of realms, due to the restrictions on spiritual items and heaven and earth, cultivators who ate the elixir could only form a grade 4 core! however, since fang jinyu was in the immortal realm, he was confident that he could let her form a first-grade core while breaking through the core formation stage. after all, those true immortals who had attained the cultivation path for tens of thousands of years might not be as good as him! xialuo immortal city was located at the foot of earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal. there were few spiritual items there. although there was no shortage of mortal-one to mortal-nine spiritual items, there were only three types. moreover, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t use them to refine elixirs because of the local environment. as a result, many spiritual items had to be transported from other places, which caused the cultivators in xialuo immortal city to be particularly deformed in terms of cultivation bases. only cultivators who were proficient in spirit tool refinement, or even those who had extremely high achievements in refining spirit tools, could cultivate smoothly. it was because the spiritual items produced here were all top-tier forging materials. people said that the exalted immortal who created the immortal realm¡¯s primary spirit tool refining method, intermediate spirit tool refining method, and advanced spirit tool refining method belonged to xialuo immortal city. Chapter 519 - 519 The "Yellow Lotus" Who Wanted to Move Three Mountains (Part 2) 519 the ¡°yellow lotus¡± who wanted to move three mountains (part 2) the three varieties of the immortal realm¡¯s spirit tool refining techniques were well-known there and had the best results. as a result, these three immortal realm¡¯s spirit tool refining techniques affected 99% of the spirit tools, magic treasures, pseudo-immortal treasures, and even immortal treasures circulated in the immortal realm. even fang jinyu was not an exception. when fang jinyu was in the sea of realms, he came into contact with the immortal realm¡¯s spirit tool refining techniques. later, he found the complete three refining techniques in north universe city and comprehended them all. however, he didn¡¯t cultivate it. instead, he organized a more refined refining technique that was suitable for himself. ¡°i¡¯m finally here!¡± fang jinyu stood on the clouds and looked into the distance a day later. his heart skipped a beat when he saw an immortal city in the middle of a desolate land. fang jinyu had an impulse that allowed him to sense that xin qianqian was in the county city at the foot of the mountain! thus, fang jinyu didn¡¯t conceal himself and flew towards xialuo immortal city. although the extraordinary book¡¯s plot that he hadn¡¯t finished reading mentioned that a severely injured immortal was hiding in xialuo immortal city, would he care? fang jinyu was a ¡°first immortal!¡± even though fang jinyu had yet to fully become a true immortal, cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage still couldn¡¯t compare to him. moreover, the other party was injured. moreover, fang jinyu dared to go over in such a way because he had something to rely on. it originated from the secret technique of a little girl, ¡°i¡¯m good at hiding.¡± the power of the secret technique improved while his cultivation base improved. when it became an immortal technique, its power exceeded fang jinyu¡¯s expectations! after all, fang jinyu didn¡¯t believe in the extraordinary book. the reason he dared to do so was that he was bold. when fang jinyu entered the immortal city, he spread his immortal intent. however, since he cultivated the path of freedom, it naturally reduced its edges. in addition, no true immortal was in the city, so no one noticed it. how could fang jinyu fail to find xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation when he even used his immortal intent? however, fang jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became a little strange. ¡°hmm? this dirty person¡­ could it be that she was assigned the task of making a pot?¡± ¡­ although xialuo immortal city was an inconspicuous small immortal city in the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty, it was only because of the ancestors who had once left and had extraordinary achievements in the path of spirit tool refinement that it barely had some reputation near this place. however, as the saying goes, it¡¯s small but fully equipped. although xialuo immortal city was small, it had the city lord¡¯s mansion, the immortal races, and aristocratic families. of course, there was only one city lord who had a rank 9 official position in the buzhou immortal dynasty. the immortal cultivators here naturally wouldn¡¯t have strong cultivation bases. even their bloodline was only a branch of the immortal race. moreover, the biggest reason they were rooted in this small immortal city was to spread the supreme ideals of the immortals. after all, it was a supreme technique that could rob heavenly luck! of course, they wouldn¡¯t tell the outside world about it. the immortal cultivators here said they regularly purchased spirit tools and magic treasures in the xialuo immortal city because they could still gain something from the city¡¯s spirit tool refining technique. the aristocratic families had different scales. some families would have incarnation stage cultivators as their strongest members, while others could only have core formation stage cultivators as their strongest members. however, their upper limit of inheritance didn¡¯t differ much from the sea of realms¡¯ aristocratic families. however, these three types of people might also be as weak as ants in the vast immortal realm. however, for someone like shi xiaoyue, one of them could be compared to a mountain that could crush people to death! ¡°sigh, when can we, the weak cultivators, remove the three mountains from our bodies?¡± shi xiaoyue rested her chin on her hand and pretended to sigh like an old woman. afterward, she suddenly cried out in surprise. she finally realized that she had just dug up the coal and came over. therefore, the little girl who was sighing like a knowledgeable elder, immediately ran to find water to wash her face. however, the coal in the immortal realm had its extraordinary aspects. therefore, with shi xiaoyue¡¯s qi condensation stage cultivation base and the fact that she only found water from an ordinary well, although she tried her best to wash it for a long time, she found that her originally fair little face had turned black. ¡°use this.¡± however, at this moment, a palm with jade-like, long, and beautiful fingers that looked like a heavenly hand reached out to shi xiaoyue, who was looking at the water in distress. a small jade bottle was in the beautiful hand¡¯s palm. shi xiaoyue subconsciously looked at the hand for a while. afterward, she looked up to see who was handing her something. however, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. he was handsome, tall, and slender. his pitch-black eyes sparkled as if they could speak, transmitting a sincere smile. fang jinyu took the initiative to ask, ¡°how much longer do you want to watch?¡± when shi xiaoyue heard it, her little face instantly blushed. at this time, she realized that she had been staring at the young man in front of her for a long time. it made her feel both shy and happy. therefore, she mustered her courage and said softly, ¡°i want to see you for a lifetime.¡± fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but glance at her height. he wanted to laugh because she wasn¡¯t even as high as his waist. he didn¡¯t expect xin qianqian¡¯s true nature to be exposed in her reincarnation before she even regained her memories. fang jinyu said with a smile, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to wash your face? if the charcoal black stays at your face for a long time, your face will turn black.¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), finally realized it, so she took the jade bottle with her small hand, thanked fang jinyu gently, and hurried to fetch more water. since fang jinyu had found her, he stepped out and returned to the uprising immortal cloud. fang jinyu grabbed something with his backhand, and the sealed extraordinary book appeared. fang jinyu used the same trick, using a cultivation mark projection to flip it open, and continued to read the following plot. when fang jinyu found out about the whereabouts of xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation, he immediately put away the extraordinary book. just in case, he even used the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± to suppress it. an hour later, fang jinyu finished reading it. the extraordinary book¡¯s plot was still incomplete. however, it did mention ¡°shi xiaoyue,¡± the lucky girl reincarnation in the sea of realms¡¯ ending. she was beaten down to the mortal world by the ¡°female lead mu nianer¡± and a cultivator who belonged to an immortal race that should be the ¡°male lead.¡± in the end, since the ¡°female lead, mu nianer¡± had fought with shi xiaoyue many times in the early stages, she said something to shi xiaoyue to kill her. she said, ¡°your usual arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of the truly noble immortals! you were already courting death from the moment you disrespected the immortals!¡± as for fang jinyu, or han feiyu¡¯s plot, it was interesting to note that the plot in the extraordinary book was like a free person who wouldn¡¯t encounter any conflict from beginning to end. moreover, he was even the female lead, mu nianer¡¯s friend. in the end, the book even bluffed by saying that as long as he maintained his friendship with the female lead, mu nianer, he would have the opportunity to become immortal! ¡°if you dare to make such an arrangement, i think you¡¯re courting death¡­¡± when fang jinyu saw the extraordinary book fail to bluff, he couldn¡¯t help but say it in a faint tone. fang jinyu was about to point his finger and destroy the ¡°female lead mu nianer,¡± who was still a child but had already shown her talent. however, at a critical moment, fang jinyu suddenly changed his mind. if everything went according to the plot, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) not only defeated the so-called ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± but also killed the ¡°male lead,¡± who was born in the immortal race. wouldn¡¯t it be interesting? fang jinyu looked into the distance. at the end of his vision, he could already see the figure of the female lead, mu nianer. she was also in xialuo immortal city. however, unlike shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), who came from a rural family, the ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± came from an aristocratic family. the aristocratic family she belonged to was also a reputable figure in xialuo immortal city. it was because the ¡°female lead, mu nianer¡¯s¡± grandfather was an incarnation stage cultivator! although he only used the leaping incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, his cultivation base was enough for him to tyrannize in a small city like xialuo immortal city. therefore, the female lead, mu nianer, has lived a life doted over by everyone since she was born. although the ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± had other sisters in her family, she was smart. in terms of winning the favor of the elders, she was naturally much better than people of her age! as such, she was greatly favored by those incarnation stage cultivators. Chapter 520 - 520 As Long as She Didnt Burn Incense Sticks for Me 520 as long as she didn¡¯t burn incense sticks for me perhaps she was different from the ¡°female leads¡± in the other extraordinary books. her plot focused on the amazing effect of a loser rising. it was because she was born with a weak cultivation base, which was a qi condensation stage cultivator. she was only ranked 1 in the qi condensation stage! moreover, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator who ranked 1 in the qi condensation stage. she only had half a wisp of magical power. therefore, she could barely be considered a cultivator who ranked 1 in the qi condensation stage. one could say that the ¡°female lead, mu nianer¡¯s¡± birth had added a lower limit to the birth aptitude of the people of the immortal realm. one wouldn¡¯t feel surprised that her parents didn¡¯t care much about her and had a cold attitude towards her. it would be impossible for her to cultivate if she were born into an ordinary family. only the mu family was one of the top families among the aristocratic families in xialuo immortal city, which allowed ¡°mu nianer,¡± an ordinary disciple, to continue cultivating. at the age of four, she had already used the identity of the mu family member to break through rank 4 in the qi condensation stage. her starting cultivation base could be said to be good. however, ¡°mu nianer¡± had her previous life¡¯s memories, so how could she be satisfied with them? therefore, ¡°mu nianer¡± seized the opportunity and won the favor of the mu family¡¯s incarnation stage grandmaster. once the grandmaster of an aristocratic family began to value a certain junior, the junior would undoubtedly take advantage of the situation to rise. the ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± was only seven years old. however, she had broken through rank 1 in the foundation establishment stage. she had broken through five minor ranks and one major stage in three years! on the other hand, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), who was about the same age as the ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± had yet to break through the foundation establishment stage even though she was born as a cultivator who ranked 7 in the qi condensation stage. after all, she had to go underground to dig coal every day. how could she have the time to cultivate? moreover, she was born in a rural village and lacked cultivation resources. it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she only had the basic cultivation technique given by the buzhou immortal dynasty. however, she has one more thing now! after washing her face, she realized that the small jade bottle of magical elixir that the extremely good-looking cultivator had given her today was special. it looked dusty and slightly dirty outside but contained a strong spirituality. even if she had seen it from afar once, the spirit tool of the city lord¡¯s daughter was weaker than the small jade bottle! although shi xiaoyue¡¯s (xin qianqian¡¯s) knowledge of cultivation was still shallow, she could keenly sense that it was at least a ridiculously powerful spirit tool! it made her extremely happy! ¡°eh? what did that good-looking cultivator look like? why can¡¯t i remember at all?¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) wanted to thank fang jinyu, but fang jinyu left too quickly. moreover, she couldn¡¯t ask around since she only knew a few people. when she recalled it, she was surprised to find that she couldn¡¯t remember any information related to the other party! thus, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) tilted her head and pondered for a while before setting up a wooden plaque for fang jinyu. she wrote a few words on it with her small hand¡ªa good-looking cultivator. although she had just learned to read, she had worked hard. therefore, she wrote these words beautifully. afterward, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), who had put the small jade bottle away, kowtowed to the wooden plaque, prepared to blow out the oil lamp and lie down to sleep. as for the ¡°female lead, mu nianer,¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had never even met her before, let alone become enemies with her. it was because she had come to xialuo immortal city from the countryside and had only been to three places. she had gone to the immortal path relay station during her registration, the martial arts practice field when she received her lecture, and finally, the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence, where she mined coal. the third place was where she stayed the longest. ¡°mu nianer¡± was from an aristocratic family in xialuo immortal city. one could say that they came from different worlds. while ¡°mu nianer¡± was enjoying life, playing, and enjoying herself, shi xiaoyue was trying her best to survive! however, although shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had no parents to support her and she had to work hard every day to cultivate, she was optimistic and didn¡¯t complain. however, since shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) was often too tired from working during the day, she, who had always been dreamless, suddenly had a dream tonight. moreover, she thought it was a strange and magical dream! shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) saw her spiritual roots in the dream. afterward, those two spiritual roots taught her a cultivation method that was obscure and difficult to understand in a way that she couldn¡¯t understand. however, she learned the beginner-level cultivation method with a glance. when she finished learning the cultivation method, she suddenly woke up. at this time, the sky was still dark. the east was hazy, and there was only some light. ¡°the earthly green-wood immortal city scripture.¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) chanted the name of the cultivation technique she had learned in her dream. ¡°it suits me perfectly!¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) opened her big black eyes widely. although she felt incredulous, she was also overjoyed at the same time. it was because shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had dual-attributed spiritual roots. they were earth and wood-attributed spiritual roots. however, shi xiaoyue¡¯s (xin qianqian¡¯s) spiritual roots were extraordinary. she had dual-attributed tianling spiritual roots! it was because her earth and wood-attributed spiritual roots had reached the peak of the a grade! Chapter 521 - 521 As Long as She Didnt Burn Incense Sticks for Me (Part 2) 521 as long as she didn¡¯t burn incense sticks for me (part 2) thus, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) tried her best to recall the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture.¡± the cultivation technique was still clear in her mind. afterward, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) couldn¡¯t help but mutter in shock, ¡°this cultivation method doesn¡¯t require any special spiritual items or elixirs! moreover, it¡¯s not picky about the place where i cultivate. it doesn¡¯t matter, even if it¡¯s a barren mountain or a rough river. it¡¯s because as long as there¡¯s a place with the earth and wood attribute, i can borrow the power of the world to cultivate¡­¡± however, it wasn¡¯t the thing that shocked shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) the most. it was because if shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) could master the spell, it would mean that she had also mastered the path of spirit tool refinement, the path of puppets, the path of talismans, and the path of array formations! however, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) felt that she would take a few thousand years to cultivate the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture.¡± therefore, the only thing shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) could come into contact with now was the cultivation technique¡¯s path of spirit tool refinement! for example, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) could use her late-stage qi condensation magical power to condense a powerful talisman! if she could break through the foundation establishment stage, not only could the talisman she condensed be upgraded to a spirit tool, but she could also condense a few more powerful spirit tools! in the future, if shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) could cultivate the core formation stage, the spirit tool she condensed could even reverse nature and directly sublimate into a magic treasure that was compatible with her! ¡°what a powerful spell!¡± the more shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) looked at it, the more amazed she became. even if she was inexperienced and had little knowledge of the immortal path, the power of the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± was clear at a glance! it made shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) feel even happier after touching the small jade bottle in her arms! hence, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) hurriedly got up from her bed. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) turned her head and looked left and right. in the end, she couldn¡¯t find her target to thank, so she went to get a basin of water. afterward, she kowtowed three times to her reflection. ¡°spiritual roots! thank you!¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) said it with a serious expression. at this moment, the bell rang again. it made shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) subconsciously nervous. when she knew she had run out of time, she hurriedly ran out, not bothering to cultivate the spell she had obtained from her dream. it was because the manager cultivator of the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence was calling for people to dig for coal. it was shi xiaoyue¡¯s (xin qianqian¡¯s) ¡°cultivation service.¡± she had to do it because of her background. it was an innate obligation. otherwise, she would have violated the laws of the buzhou immortal dynasty and been punished. at that time, even her parents, who were still farming in the countryside, would be punished along with her. therefore, even if shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had such a powerful cultivation technique, she could only stay here obediently and couldn¡¯t leave at will. in a deep underground area outside xialuo immortal city. there used to be crystallized coal formed by the ancient spiritual plants here, but it had been dug up long ago because that kind of coal was beneficial for refining spirit tools and alchemy in the immortal realm. after xialuo immortal city¡¯s lord set up the immortal ascension stage formation, the city could postnatally obtain coal. although it was a decent spiritual item, it couldn¡¯t compare to the original crystallized coal. there was a supervisor at this place. at this moment, those supervising cultivators were constantly berating and waving the whips in their hands from time to time. they treated the cultivators here as slaves. the immortal cultivators who were in ¡°cultivation service¡± were indeed no different from slaves. the only difference between them and slaves was that other people couldn¡¯t decide their deaths. these supervisors were immortal cultivators who had once been in their ¡°cultivation services.¡± it was just that they had connections, and had been loyal to a certain family for generations, so they obtained such a job. since they painstakingly obtained their jobs, any cultivator who got this kind of job would be deeply grateful to their master! therefore, they would often think they were superior to others! they believed that even if people of the same background as them had the same cultivation bases as them, they weren¡¯t worthy of standing with them. moreover, from time to time, these cultivators would show off their little powers. it was because, other than being able to get some benefits, it was also the biggest source of their sense of superiority! ¡°you! go to pit c-32!¡± the supervising cultivator was assigning tasks. ¡°please don¡¯t, brother zhang. i¡¯m a weak woman. how can i go to that place to suffer?¡± a female cultivator got the task. she couldn¡¯t help but grimace when she heard it. digging coal underground was tough. the c region was the place they suffered the most. especially pit c-32! since it was newly developed, the immortal ascension stage formation would also breed some unconscious vengeful spirits. they were aggressive and threatened the qi condensation stage cultivators. at this moment, the female cultivator said it and quickly leaned against the supervising cultivator. her expression looked somewhat ambiguous. although the female cultivator looked ordinary, she was good at causing trouble. thus, the supervising cultivator understood and immediately smiled. ¡°i remembered wrongly. go to c-1! as for c-32, that little girl over there, you go!¡± Chapter 522 - 522 As Long as She Didnt Burn Incense Sticks for Me (Part 3) 522 as long as she didn¡¯t burn incense sticks for me (part 3) the person pointed out by the supervising cultivator was shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian). when the little girl saw the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. however, she didn¡¯t say anything and just went to pit c-32 without saying a word. after all, she couldn¡¯t beat that supervising cultivator. moreover, the supervising cultivators¡¯ whips were all special talismans. they could bind the qi condensation stage cultivators¡¯ magical power. if the qi condensation stage cultivators were to take a hit, their skin and flesh would split open! shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) went into pit c-32. she looked around nervously. after confirming that there were no vengeful spirits, she picked up a chisel that was much taller than her body. afterward, she circulated all her inner energy and smashed it forward! ¡°bang!¡± in just a moment, she skillfully dug out a piece of coal. however, the recoil also made her feel uncomfortable. however, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had no time to care about it. at this moment, she was stunned. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) surprisingly found out that the energy of earth and wood had fused into her magical power during her previous action. the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± that she had never cultivated before had broken through the beginner level in such an unbelievable way! thus, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) swung her chisel again. when she dug out another piece of coal, she instantly plundered this place¡¯s earth and wood energy. however, it wasn¡¯t because shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) was overbearing. it was because the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± had finally revealed its hidden side. it was just like someone¡¯s path of freedom. the great cultivation hid the unbridled dominance of the human world! shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) was born as a cultivator who ranked 7 in the qi condensation stage. although she had obtained a basic cultivation technique, nobody guided her, and she didn¡¯t have time to cultivate it. however, when the cultivation technique appeared, her cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds! shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) broke through rank 8 in the qi condensation stage! shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) broke through rank 9 in the qi condensation stage! afterward, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) naturally broke through rank 1 in the foundation establishment stage! when shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) came back to her senses, she was slightly stunned. she thought, ¡°i¡¯ve broken through?¡± ¡°is cultivation so simple?¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) blinked her eyes. she felt as if someone was helping her circulate her inner energy. not only did she avoid all possible bottlenecks, but she could even easily break through the restrictions of heaven and earth when she was breaking through the foundation establishment stage from the qi condensation stage. afterward, she stopped thinking about it. since she had broken through to the foundation establishment stage, she could end her ¡°cultivation service¡± ahead of time. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) immediately walked out happily. as soon as she left, a supervising cultivator immediately discovered her. ¡°stop! how dare you leave without permission?! did you get permission? where did you such a rude girl come from? you don¡¯t know the rules, right? let me teach you a lesson!¡± the supervising cultivator cursed and waved the whip in his hand. although shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) still looked like a little girl, one could see she would be a beautiful woman in the future. however, it was a pity that the supervising cultivator liked men, so he didn¡¯t care about her feelings and wanted to destroy her ruthlessly. however, the supervising cultivator had misjudged the situation. it was because shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) casually defeated the eruption of the pressure of the foundation establishment stage from the whip he threw out. the whip could easily defeat qi condensation stage cultivators, but it couldn¡¯t hurt the foundation establishment stage cultivators! to most cultivators, the suppression of cultivation stages was an unsolvable problem that triumphed over everything else. ¡°you¡¯re a foundation establishment stage cultivator!¡± the supervising cultivator was shocked and looked at shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) in disbelief because no cultivator had ever chosen to break through in such a place. the reason the supervising cultivator thought so was that if he had bokeh through the foundation establishment stage before this, he would automatically end his ¡°cultivation service¡± and naturally wouldn¡¯t have to come to this place to dig for coal. ¡°i¡¯m already a foundation establishment stage cultivator. do i still need permission to leave?¡± shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) was disgusted with these supervising cultivators. therefore, she didn¡¯t speak politely. the supervising cultivator hurriedly said, ¡°sure, sure! lady, please forgive me!¡± whether it was in the sea of realms or the immortal realm, as long as one could break through a major stage, one¡¯s status would change greatly. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) snorted lightly and didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter. she turned around and left. however, although shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had left, the news that she had broken through the foundation establishment stage and ended her ¡°cultivation service¡± had spread all over the place. after all, wasn¡¯t the most important thing for the qi condensation stage cultivators to be able to end their ¡°cultivation services?¡± if it weren¡¯t for the delay caused by the ¡°cultivation service,¡± the number of foundation establishment stage cultivators in the buzhou immortal dynasty would have tripled! most of them had lost their precious cultivation time because of their ¡°cultivation service.¡± the matter made shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) famous among the qi condensation stage cultivators in xialuo immortal city. moreover, many foundation establishment stage cultivators also heard of her. there was an organization called the ¡°decent friends association.¡± the immortal realm didn¡¯t have sects, but every city had countless small factions. some were formed by local aristocratic families, while others were formed by cultivators. Chapter 523 - 523 As Long as She Didnt Burn Incense Sticks for Me (Part 4) 523 as long as she didn¡¯t burn incense sticks for me (part 4) the ¡°decent friends association¡± was the latter. the person who created the small faction was the daughter of the city lord of xialuo immortal city. however, the young lady created the ¡°decent friends association¡± on a whim, so it was usually her personal servant, ¡°suo yi,¡± who took care of it. although suo yi was only a servant working in the city lord¡¯s mansion, she was a great core formation stage cultivator! when suo yi heard about shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), she didn¡¯t say anything and immediately used her authority to send a letter to shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) and order her to join the ¡°decent friends association.¡± with suo yi¡¯s knowledge, she instantly understood that the commoner named ¡°shi xiaoyue¡± had obtained the opportunity left behind by a nascent soul stage cultivator to easily break through. suo yi couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°how can such an opportunity be worthy of a commoner?¡± meanwhile, one could see the greed in her eyes. although suo yi was a core formation stage cultivator and was the city lord¡¯s daughter¡¯s personal servant, such an opportunity left behind by a nascent soul stage cultivator could only be encountered by luck! suo yi thought, ¡°since i¡¯ve encountered it, how can i let it go?¡± ¡°if the heavens don¡¯t accept it, they will definitely suffer!¡± suo yi muttered coldly, her face as cold as a hundred-year-old widow. ¡­ at this moment, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), who had finally finished her ¡°cultivation service,¡± was happily packing her luggage. afterward, she realized that a figure had appeared at her door. it just happened to block the sunlight that shone in. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) immediately turned around and widened her big black eyes. her picturesque face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) shouted happily, ¡°the handsome cultivator, why are you here?¡± ¡°i came to see how your cultivation is going.¡± fang jinyu said. he looked at shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) and slowly retracted his immortal intent. he had already confirmed that the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± he created was suitable for her to cultivate. however, the cultivation technique still had some flaws. since fang jinyu created it, it inevitably included a part of the path of freedom. it was especially true after fang jinyu made a breakthrough in one fell swoop through the ¡°land of my thoughts.¡± although he hadn¡¯t killed a true immortal to fulfill the goal of ¡°i can do it too,¡± the path of freedom had broken through the upper limit of the human world, so its power had become even stronger. however, it was only a minor flaw. it wasn¡¯t a big problem. after all, fang jinyu was the one who cultivated the path of freedom. as long as he controlled himself, xin qianqian wouldn¡¯t be affected by the path of freedom. ¡°brother cultivator, did you give it to me?¡± when shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) heard it, how could she not understand what fang jinyu meant? she was instantly even happier. it meant that the ¡°handsome cultivator brother¡± in front of shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) cared about her. therefore, shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian), who had already thought of where the two of them would be buried together in the future, hurriedly asked with 30% anticipation, 30% surprise, 40% apprehension, and 90% ecstasy, ¡°brother cultivator, why did you give me such a powerful cultivation technique?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what it¡¯ll be like after i create it. moreover, you have earth and wood dual-attribute spiritual roots, so it¡¯s just right.¡± of course, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t tell the truth. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) instantly became less enthusiastic. however, in the next second, she became happy again. just as she was about to continue speaking, she suddenly heard a shout from outside. although those who could enter the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence had magic power, these cultivators were all serving the ¡°cultivation service.¡± they didn¡¯t even have time to cultivate, let alone cultivate techniques. therefore, many people here were no different from mortals in the sea of realms. for example, they relied on shouting to call someone. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) asked the other party and knew that someone had sent something to her. she thought it was a restraining order that represented the end of her ¡°cultivation service.¡± therefore, after she invited fang jinyu into the house and sat down, she hurriedly ran out. fang jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted. knowing that there was no danger, he leisurely looked around. after all, it was xin qianqian¡¯s residence. soon, fang jinyu saw a strange object. hence, fang jinyu walked over. it was a wooden plaque made of ordinary material. on the wooden token, a line of words was written in beautiful handwriting¡ªa good-looking cultivator. fang jinyu instantly fell silent. it was because it seemed to be the name that shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) had called fang jinyu just now. afterward, fang jinyu thought about it and realized that it was because xin qianqian couldn¡¯t remember his face that she made such a move. he could only comfort himself, saying, ¡°luckily, she didn¡¯t burn incense sticks for me.¡± Chapter 524 - 524 It Turns Out That a True Immortal Will Appear Himself 524 it turns out that a true immortal will appear himself when shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) came back with her two short legs, she found that the ¡°good-looking cultivator¡± she had been thinking about had disappeared again. she wasn¡¯t too surprised, but she was more or less a little disappointed. after all, when fang jinyu said he created the earthly green-wood immortal city scripture, shi xiaoyue knew she had encountered a powerful person. it was reasonable for such a person to be ¡°mysterious.¡± ¡°eh? where¡¯s my wooden plaque?¡± however, at this moment, shi xiaoyue suddenly realized something was missing from her room. it was the wooden plaque that shi xiaoyue had specially engraved with the short message of that ¡°good-looking cultivator¡± to prevent herself from forgetting him. ¡°it should be here. why is it missing?¡± shi xiaoyue tried her best to look around but found nothing, so she used her little brain to think. ¡°nothing is interesting here. it¡¯s known as the poorest place in xialuo immortal city. nobody can find an immortal book here. therefore, there are no thieves here. moreover, there was only me and that good-looking cultivator brother here before, so¡­ did he take the wooden plaque?¡± thinking of this, shi xiaoyue, who felt that her analysis was reasonable, immediately became happy. shi xiaoyue believed that fang jinyu took something from her after giving her a cultivation technique as a gift to him. ¡°or is it because he thinks that the wooden plaque i made looks good? is that why he took it away?¡± when shi xiaoyue thought of it, she felt that her analysis was correct and quickly ran out. shi xiaoyue was going to find the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence¡¯s manager and ask for a ¡°restraining order¡± and the foundation establishment reward. shi xiaoyue remembered that the xialuo immortal city would give cultivators who broke through the foundation establishment a spiritual item called the rainbow flowing moon crystal jade. shi xiaoyue could only get the lowest grade of the rainbow flowing moon crystal jade, the red flowing moon crystal jade. however, such a spiritual item was expensive and difficult to buy. shi xiaoyue wanted to use the spiritual item, which was currently the most valuable spiritual item she had, to make a better-looking¡­ to make a better-looking wooden plaque for fang jinyu! shi xiaoyue soon brought her things back. after all, shi xiaoyue was a genuine foundation establishment stage cultivator, not a qi condensation stage cultivator who had been released because of a favor. the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence¡¯s manager naturally had a different attitude towards her. he wouldn¡¯t deliberately delay her. even if shi xiaoyue didn¡¯t go there personally, the heavenly worker¡¯s training residence¡¯s stewards would send people to deliver the things to her in the afternoon at most. previously, shi xiaoyue ran out because she thought she could get the ¡°restraining order.¡± however, she got a letter from the ¡°decent friends association,¡± which ordered her to join them. originally, shi xiaoyue wanted to ask fang jinyu if she should join. after all, the other party spoke arrogantly. it was obvious that the other party was a big shot in xialuo immortal city. shi xiaoyue thought, ¡°i¡¯m just a country bumpkin. i can¡¯t afford to offend the other party!¡± however, after shi xiaoyue discovered that fang jinyu had taken away the wooden plaque she had made, she suddenly changed her mind. shi xiaoyue realized that the other party couldn¡¯t force her to join the association, nor could he kill her. at most, he could only hinder her in some aspects because she refused to join. it might work if shi xiaoyue¡¯s situation was similar to that of other foundation establishment stage cultivators who needed resources for cultivation. however, after shi xiaoyue cultivated the earthly green-wood immortal city scripture, cultivation resources were already dispensable. even high-grade and superior-grade elixirs weren¡¯t as beneficial to her as natural mountains and rivers. moreover, shi xiaoyue believed that if something happened to her, the good-looking cultivator would appear again. shi xiaoyue thought, ¡°yes! he definitely will!¡± a pair of big black eyes were flickering with a different luster on her pretty little face. ¡­ fang jinyu left with peace of mind after giving xin qianqian a heavenly-merit immortal scripture-type cultivation method and making sure she wouldn¡¯t have any issues cultivating it. after all, with the earthly green-wood immortal city scripture and the wisp of immortal intent he had left behind, even if xin qianqian provoked the immortal who lived in seclusion in the xialuo immortal city, fang jinyu was confident that xin qianqian would be able to escape unscathed. if xin qianqian encountered a true immortal, she could use fang jinyu¡¯s immortal intent to hold on for a while. the period of time was enough for fang jinyu to rush over. although fang jinyu had spent two days in xialuo immortal city and a day¡¯s journey to the city, he didn¡¯t delay his understanding of the earthy immortal realm. fang jinyu only had a rough idea of the three immortal mountains in the earthy immortal realm¡ªthe ¡°south, the daylight, and the night mount earthy immortal.¡± however, he had a clear idea of how many rogue immortal cultivators were cultivating here. it was because there was a list in the city lord¡¯s mansion and the mansion of the immortal race¡¯s cultivators. it recorded the rogue immortal cultivators who cultivated in the northern mount earthy immortal. the list in the city lord¡¯s mansion only recorded the rogue immortal cultivators¡¯ names, preferences, some of their clansmen, and disciples. the buzhou immortal dynasty probably used it to express goodwill. or to avoid offending a rogue immortal cultivator because of certain actions. Chapter 525 - 525 It Turns Out That A True Immortal Will Appear Himself (Part 2) 525 it turns out that a true immortal will appear himself (part 2) the list in the mansion of the immortal race¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯t have such complicated content. it was just a simple record of which rogue cultivators joined the immortal races and which of them were still ¡°stubborn¡± and needed attention! the even more terrifying thing was that only five remaining ¡°stubborn¡± cultivators were in northern mount earthy immortal! one of the two true immortals had attained his cultivation path in ancient times, while the other had attained her cultivation path thousands of years ago. the other three were all cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. they relied on the true immortal, who had attained his cultivation path in ancient times, to avoid trouble time after time and gain a firm foothold in northern mount earthy immortal. the true immortal, who had attained his cultivation path in ancient times, was undoubtedly powerful. it was because the list in the mansion of the immortal race¡¯s cultivators mentioned that the true immortal had condensed his chaos-immortal light. however, it had nothing to do with fang jinyu. it was because fang jinyu only needed to randomly find a lucky true immortal to surpass the other party in all aspects or kill the other party to become a complete true immortal. fang jinyu followed the place mentioned on the list and soon came across an immortal city. the immortal city was much more prosperous than xialuo immortal city. the city lord here was also a low-ranked official, but he was a grade 7 official. fang jinyu¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t alarm the people in the immortal city. it was because the immortal city didn¡¯t even have an immortal. the immortal who ranked 9 in xialuo immortal city had clearly gone to such a remote place to hide from his enemies because of the injuries in his cultivation path. fang jinyu went to the city lord¡¯s mansion and the immortal cultivator¡¯s mansion to take a look. after discovering that there was a list of names, he took it away and looked at it. after fang jinyu discovered that it was the same as the one in xialuo immortal city, he put it down and continued to move forward. therefore, when fang jinyu passed by an immortal city, he would go to the city lord¡¯s mansion and the immortal cultivator¡¯s mansion to look for the list. after all, it wasn¡¯t a troublesome thing. although it was cumbersome to do it repeatedly, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning compared to safety. one day, when fang jinyu entered the immortal city, he heard a clear female voice saying, ¡°eh? fellow daoist, your current condition is strange. you look like an immortal, but not an immortal. you look mortal, but you¡¯re immortal! since you¡¯re a guest from afar, i wonder if i, zhu yuxiao, have the honor of inviting you over to have a chat.¡± the woman who said it didn¡¯t hide her identity, so fang jinyu immediately found her. fang jinyu was no stranger to the name ¡°zhu yuxiao.¡± among the five ¡°stubborn¡± rogue cultivators, the true immortal, who had attained her cultivation path thousands of years ago, was ¡°zhu yuxiao!¡± thus, fang jinyu stepped forward and arrived in front of her. zhu yuxiao was a dignified and beautiful woman. she tied her hair and looked like a married woman. however, her clothes didn¡¯t make her look like a married woman because they were colorful. at this time, the female immortal had already seen fang jinyu¡¯s face. she was shocked and bowed first. afterward, she said, ¡°i, zhu yuxiao, greet fellow daoist. may i know how i should address you?¡± ¡°so it¡¯s fairy zhu yuxiao! i am han feiyu. greetings, fairy zhu yuxiao!¡± fang jinyu pretended to be surprised. zhu yuxiao said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s just a little false reputation. it¡¯s my fortune to be praised by you, fellow daoist han. are you a newly advanced immortal?¡± when she said it, her slightly charming eyes occasionally seized up fang jinyu. fang jinyu had never cared much about his appearance, but he could often unleash the most shocking power. fang jinyu said, ¡°i was lucky enough to break through the ¡®first immortal¡¯ stage not long ago, but something went wrong with my cultivation path, so i don¡¯t look like an immortal.¡± his words could be said to be true, but they could also be said to be completely fake. although they were talking about the same thing, the meaning they represented was completely different! when zhu yuxiao heard it, her charming face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of pity. afterward, she comforted, ¡°fellow daoist han, it¡¯s unfortunate for you to encounter such an accident when you¡¯re about to attain your cultivation path. fortunately, you arrived just in time.¡± fang jinyu asked curiously, ¡°fairy, may i know why you said that?¡± meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°could it be that this place had a solution to my situation?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, the rogue cultivators of the earthy immortal realm are indeed talented!¡± at this moment, zhu yuxiao said, ¡°fellow daoist han, today is an immortal race¡¯s daoist brother¡¯s birthday. i came here to find a treasure to give him as his birthday gift. the immortal race has a long history. fellow daoist han, why don¡¯t you come with me? when the time comes, you can ask him, and we can find a way!¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at fairy zhu yuxiao. if he was right, there should be only four rogue immortal cultivators in northern mount earthy immortal who are still ¡°stubborn.¡± of course, if fang jinyu were included, there would be five ¡°stubborn¡± immortal cultivators. after thinking about it, fang jinyu nodded and said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll thank you in advance! however, i¡¯m ashamed to say that i¡¯m only a rogue cultivator and belong to a small family. only my parents are foundation establishment stage cultivators in my family. therefore, i¡¯m short of money after cultivating for so many years¡­¡± originally, fang jinyu had wanted to find a suitable true immortal to surpass him in all aspects. after all, they had no grudges. it was why fang jinyu had to go through so much trouble to hurry his way. however, since a true immortal who belonged to the immortal race was about to celebrate his birthday, fang jinyu felt he didn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. he could just take action directly! however, before making a move, fang jinyu still had to find out if there would be another true immortal with a higher cultivation base at the other party¡¯s birthday banquet to prevent people from hindering his attack. if fang jinyu wanted to become a complete true immortal by ¡°killing,¡± the other party had to die completely! otherwise, even if the other party was just a fragment of the primordial spirit without any memories and escaped to reincarnation, fang jinyu would fail to let his ¡°cultivation path¡± transcend the human world. fang jinyu said it was simply because he didn¡¯t want to waste his time preparing the so-called ¡°birthday gift.¡± after having such an excuse, fang jinyu could just take whatever he had and blend in. after all, without a proper ¡°birthday gift,¡± even with fairy zhu yuxiao, who was clearly showing signs of joining the immortals, leading the way, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t meet the immortal race¡¯s true immortal who was about to celebrate his birthday. one had to know that these self-proclaimed immortal races were all more condescending than the previous ones and looked down on the world! no matter who they looked at, it was as if they were looking at a lowly person! however, after hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, true immortal zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t suspect his words. in the immortal realm, other than existences like the immortal races, even someone like her who had become immortal for thousands of years might not have any immortal treasures that she could take out! the immortal realm had many mortal-nine spiritual items. however, only a few of them could achieve the immortal grade and could be called the essence of divine treasures. some immortal-grade spiritual items were even rarer than true immortals! it was because many immortal-grade spiritual items couldn¡¯t be regenerated. once an immortal-grade spiritual item was dug up from a certain area, the area would no longer have such a kind of immortal-grade spiritual item. however, true immortals were different. they could be reborn. hence, zhu yuxiao smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist han, you should have heard of that daoist brother from the immortal race. he is the immortal flying spirit. he likes to make friends with true immortals the most. therefore, you don¡¯t have to prepare any gifts. he¡¯ll be happy as long as you¡¯re willing to go.¡± fang jinyu nodded and pretended to be enlightened. his gaze couldn¡¯t help but look at the top of zhu yuxiao¡¯s head. unfortunately, he was still unable to see her heavenly luck. however, if fang jinyu was right, zhu yuxiao¡¯s heavenly luck had most likely been taken away! even if it wasn¡¯t, it was going to be soon! ¡°i just don¡¯t know what kind of benefits these immortals will get after taking away a true immortal¡¯s heavenly luck.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but take the matter to heart. when ¡°taichu¡± was preaching back then, he mentioned the matter of ¡°seizing the heavenly luck.¡± however, it didn¡¯t explain why the immortals did it. Chapter 526 - 526 Ive Once Dominated the Human World Too 526 i¡¯ve once dominated the human world too however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t ask anyone about the heavenly luck. he could only wait and see what benefits the immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal race would get after zhu yuxiao¡¯s immortal heart retreated and her cultivation base plummeted. when fang jinyu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. even if he sublimated the ¡°i¡¯ll listen quietly for a while¡± that originated from a little girl to the extreme and reached the level of an immortal technique, he couldn¡¯t intercept the true immortal¡¯s fate. it was because the immortal¡¯s fate was irreversible! however, it wasn¡¯t that there was no way to solve this problem. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be some immortals dying in the immortal realm. the problem would be solved if fang jinyu could cultivate one of the immortal laws that involved fate! it was just that¡­ it was extremely difficult to cultivate the immortal law! even true immortals would need to spend at least 100,000 years of hard work to achieve minor success and barely be able to use it to fight with others. it was also why the immortal palace¡¯s immortal position was so attractive to the immortals! it was all because as long as cultivators obtained an immortal position, even if it was only a grade 9 immortal position, they could instantly master an immortal law. just like fang jinyu previously did. there was a prerequisite for the immortal law that originated from the position of immortal lord of justice to take effect¡ªthe other party had to violate the heavenly rules of the immortal palace first. however, just the first layer of the immortal law was enough to make a true immortal go to the sinful immortal mountain to be punished. therefore, the power of the immortal law could be seen at a glance! although fang jinyu had used the ¡°immortal law of regret¡± that qing fu had lent him, resulting in such a ¡°relatively fair¡± result, the first time he had used it, it was interfered with by the heavenly rules of the ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± it was irresistible. fang jinyu stayed in this immortal city. it was called the ¡°tai hengyi immortal city.¡± initially, it had another city lord. after zhu yuxiao became immortal, the position of city lord was handed over to one of zhu yuxiao¡¯s descendants. the other positions in the immortal city, regardless of rank, were all held by people who were somewhat related to zhu yuxiao. it could be considered a standard case of how one person¡¯s success helped the people around her. however, it wasn¡¯t the reason for a true immortal like zhu yuxiao to stay in this immortal city to cultivate. those who could become true immortal all had their own pride. even if they were their own descendants, they wouldn¡¯t be the nanny of the other party and help him in everything. therefore, the biggest possibility for a true immortal to stay in an immortal city was profit! it was indeed the case. the tai hengyi immortal city was influenced by a newly formed immortal realm nearby. every few thousand years, a strange spiritual item between the immortal grade and the mortal grade would be born due to the interaction of heaven and earth energy. this kind of strange spiritual item was nameless because it was born differently every time. the only thing that could be determined was its grade. although it was far inferior to the essence of divine treasures, it was more than enough to be used as a true immortal¡¯s birthday gift. the birth of the strange spiritual item was just a few days away. zhu yuxiao was preparing to obtain the strange spiritual item. although fang jinyu was acting, he didn¡¯t delay his daily cultivation. after all, other immortals would have a high chance of not gaining anything after a day of cultivation. however, fang jinyu was different because he had a ¡°minimum gain¡± every day! coincidentally, just as zhu yuxiao obtained the strange spiritual item, fang jinyu had also successfully deduced the most crucial part of the immortal cultivation technique that was suitable for him with the help of his system! therefore, fang jinyu¡¯s left hand had once again cultivated the immortal body¡¯s left hand! it was the most mystical aspect of the immortals. any gains from comprehension could be directly reflected. however, the immortal cultivation technique only played a role in adding fuel to the fire and shortening the time for fang jinyu¡¯s immortal body to be born. the immortal body represented two meanings. one was that after one could live as long as the world, the endless lifespan would baptize the immortal body, causing the body of flesh and blood to undergo incredible changes. however, such a description was usually used by cultivators below the immortal stage. the second meaning was to use one¡¯s cultivation path as the core to drive one¡¯s creation and naturally give birth to a body that could carry one¡¯s cultivation path! the world harmony immortal body, ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± immortal body, the primordial immortal body, and even the semi-finished everlasting immortal body that fang jinyu had accidentally created belonged to the second type. therefore, the best situation was that a cultivator should condense and comprehend his immortal body by himself. afterward, his body of flesh and blood could naturally undergo incredible changes! however, if he obtained a supreme-grade immortal body, it would be fine even if it wasn¡¯t born from his own comprehension. a supreme-grade immortal body was already perfect. even if it didn¡¯t match his cultivation path, he could slowly polish it and use hundreds of thousands of years of hard work to gradually transform it into an immortal body that was most suitable for him! at this moment, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he felt the domineering will in his left hand. afterward, he pretended to be serious and said, ¡°after my left hand turned into a part of the immortal body, it displayed what i experienced in the sea of realms. however, i didn¡¯t expect that i had once dominated the human world!¡± after fang jinyu finished his words, he no longer cared if the little girl had heard them. he walked out happily. zhu yuxiao was already at the entrance of his temporary immortal estate. the ¡°tai hengyi immortal city¡± had especially built the temporary immortal estate for immortals, and it used a lot of mortal-nine spiritual items. the ¡°tai hengyi immortal city¡± intended to please the true immortal, zhu yuxiao, but it became useful this time. it wasn¡¯t that zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t have any friends before, but an existence like the immortals wouldn¡¯t stay for a while even if they came to visit a friend. if they were taking refuge, they wouldn¡¯t look for their friends. who knew if their old friend would betray them for benefit? the human heart couldn¡¯t withstand the test, and the ¡°immortal heart¡± of someone who had become immortal couldn¡¯t withstand the test either! moreover, there were still those who were self-proclaimed immortals, acting as the mastermind behind the scenes, wantonly robbing the heavenly luck. there were already countless immortals who clearly had the cultivation bases of immortals, but their ¡°immortal hearts¡± had long since retreated to the mortal heart. however, since they were in the immortal realm, where the immortal cultivation path was the most prosperous, those immortals that had lost their ¡°immortal hearts¡± didn¡¯t look different from the past. their cultivation bases didn¡¯t even show any signs of regressing. at most, it had been tens of thousands of years since their cultivation bases had improved. however, was a mere tens of thousands of years important to immortals with endless lifespans? moreover, too many immortals no longer had the mentality of ¡°treading on thin ice and advancing courageously¡± after they became immortals. they started to indulge in excessive enjoyment and engage in activities they had previously been afraid to do. those immortals would believe it was reasonable that their cultivation bases wouldn¡¯t improve in such a situation. Chapter 527 - 527 The "Hypocrite Fang" Reappears! 527 the ¡°hypocrite fang¡± reappears! ¡°one occasionally turns into a flying crane in a dream and overlooks common people.¡± ¡°when he awakened his spiritual sense, he laughed and didn¡¯t know he had become immortal.¡± the immortal flying spirit wrote this poem when he attained his cultivation path. it was also the proudest work of his life. every time he celebrated his birthday, which happened once every thousand years, he would ask the immortal ¡°fellow daoists¡± in his residence to condense the twenty-eight words for him with their cultivation ability and place them on mount lingxing, where he lived. from afar, it seemed like half the sky had become the poem¡¯s territory. ¡°fellow daoist han, that¡¯s fellow daoist immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal estate. since he¡¯s a member of the jade glaze immortal race, he built his immortal estate in such a luxurious manner in order not to humiliate his family. he held such a grand birthday banquet because of this. fellow daoist immortal flying spirit is usually approachable and treats us rogue cultivators with great courtesy.¡± zhu yuxiao was naturally the one who said it. at this time, they had already arrived near mount lingxing, where the immortal flying spirit lived. initially, this place didn¡¯t have mount lingxing, but it appeared because the immortal flying spirit came. the immortal flying spirit had ordered his immortal subordinates, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, to gather the northern mount earthy immortal¡¯s mountain rocks and spiritual veins for him for thousands of years. afterward, he used the immortal palace¡¯s mountain and river token to strengthen them, resulting in the majestic mount lingxing that stood above northern mount earthy immortal. since it was a man-made mountain, mount lingxing had many connate mountains, so it didn¡¯t have a luxurious aura! there was gold everywhere and jade everywhere. at first glance, this damn place really deserved to be called ¡°beautiful.¡± therefore, when fang jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at zhu yuxiao. he was curious about the origin of mount lingxing in front of him. he thought, ¡°how did zhu yuxiao believe that nonsense?¡± ¡°moreover, the so-called immortal ¡®fellow daoists¡¯ are probably the ¡®cultivation slaves,¡¯ right?¡± it wasn¡¯t a secret in the immortal realm. in almost every immortal city, those who held the position of city lord or had broken through the immortal ascension stage knew about it. it was because they were the main force that ¡°purchased¡± such a special cultivation ability. after the immortal races controlled a ¡°cultivation slave,¡± they wouldn¡¯t only use it, but they would also sell it publicly. thinking back to what zhu yuxiao had said about the immortal flying spirit on the way here, fang jinyu was even more annoyed. no matter how fang jinyu tried to understand it, the immortal flying spirit was unrelated to the adjectives that zhu yuxiao had just described! if it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting, fang jinyu would have retorted. after all, fang jinyu had seen people lying through their teeth, but he had never seen someone lying through their teeth in such a way. when a true immortal appeared, he was naturally accompanied by an immortal phenomenon. although fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was good at hiding, a hazy fog would surround him if he didn¡¯t cover himself with the uprising immortal cloud. it was illusory but also looked like a dream! compared to fang jinyu, who was shrouded in clouds, zhu yuxiao¡¯s immortal phenomenon was more shocking. an illusory figure of a fairy appeared on her body. her figure was graceful but seemed to be holding up the sky. it was somewhat strange. it was like a combination of a gentle and refined face with a robust physique. when fang jinyu followed zhu yuxiao to walk forward, he saw dense flowers blooming in the vegetation along the way. it was the effect of zhu yuxiao¡¯s cultivation path! therefore, a long laugh came from mount lingxing, ¡°so it¡¯s fairy zhu yuxiao. fairy, please come in. i still have guests to receive, so please forgive me if i ignored you.¡± zhu yuxiao replied with a smile, ¡°fellow daoist immortal flying spirit, please do as you please. however, please come quickly. i have a true immortal fellow daoist here whom i would like to introduce you to.¡± afterward, zhu yuxiao motioned for fang jinyu to go in with her. however, at this moment, she suddenly heard fang jinyu say, ¡°fairy, although you have a close relationship with fellow daoist immortal flying spirit, you are still a true immortal. i was amazed when i heard of your good reputation when you became immortal. however, fellow daoist immortal flying spirit isn¡¯t willing to send a projection to receive you. could it be that he is meeting some supreme true immortal?¡± fang jinyu looked extremely sincere when he said it. the depths of his eyes were filled with sincerity because it was also something he didn¡¯t understand. fang jinyu thought, ¡°his main body can¡¯t come over because of some matters, but can¡¯t he send over a cultivation mark projection?¡± it wasn¡¯t difficult for immortal ascension stage cultivators to send over their cultivation mark projections. although fang jinyu had a large amount of ¡°dragon¡¯s core¡± that allowed him to easily create cultivation mark projections, the others at most couldn¡¯t create their cultivation mark projections as recklessly as he did! therefore, after zhu yuxiao heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, her gaze changed a little, and she didn¡¯t hide her dejection. it was obvious that fang jinyu had succeeded in his instigation. however, a moment later, zhu yuxiao shook her head again. she explained to fang jinyu and comforted herself, ¡°fellow daoist han, fellow daoist immortal flying spirit may have his reasons!¡± ordinary people would have stopped instigating at this time. however, fang jinyu intended to cause trouble. he wanted to kill the true immortal of the immortal race to fulfill the first chapter of his cultivation path¡ª¡±i can do it too!¡± Chapter 528 - 528 The "Hypocrite Fang" Reappears! (Part 2) 528 the ¡°hypocrite fang¡± reappears! (part 2) therefore, fang jinyu pretended to be indignant for zhu yuxiao. he said, ¡°what¡¯s so difficult about that? i¡¯m just a newly advanced true immortal. in fact, for some reason, my ¡®first immortal¡¯ cultivation base can only be considered to have taken in half of my body! however, i can easily create dozens of cultivation mark projections. could it be that fellow daoist immortal flying spirit can¡¯t even do it?¡± seeing fang jinyu¡¯s expression, especially his face, zhu yuxiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was right for her to treat ¡°han feiyu¡± well from the beginning. therefore, zhu yuxiao, who had already put away her unhappiness, was in a bad mood again. after all, no one would doubt someone they had helped before. one could say that zhu yuxiao had previously ¡°helped¡± fang jinyu. from her intentions, she had kindly invited him to stay and brought him to the immortal flying spirit¡¯s birthday banquet to help him find a solution to his current cultivation problem. although the premise of zhu yuxiao¡¯s actions was that she was interested in fang jinyu, she still ¡°helped¡± him, right? therefore, zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t suspect fang jinyu¡¯s ulterior motives. instead, after listening to his words, she felt that ¡°fellow daoist han feiyu¡± was right! that¡¯s right. no matter what, she, zhu yuxiao, was a famous figure who had become immortal thousands of years ago! even if the immortal flying spirit was receiving a supreme true immortal and had no time to welcome her, he could still send a cultivation mark projection over! at this moment, seeing that zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t speak, fang jinyu didn¡¯t continue. fang jinyu was purely doing it on a whim to destroy the other party¡¯s ¡°friendship.¡± as for whether it would work or what would happen after it worked, it had nothing to do with him. even if zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t do anything, fang jinyu didn¡¯t lose anything. after all, he only said two sentences. at this moment, zhu yuxiao suddenly said faintly, ¡°since fellow daoist immortal flying spirit is busy, we¡¯ll take the initiative to meet him. we can see which senior expert he¡¯s receiving right now!¡± after zhu yuxiao finished her words, she quickly descended to mount lingxing without waiting for fang jinyu¡¯s reply. of course, fang jinyu followed zhu yuxiao. when fang jinyu entered the mountain, he called out to a little girl in his heart. the little girl¡¯s soft voice immediately echoed in fang jinyu¡¯s heart, ¡°mother, why are you looking for me?¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°qing fu, help me sense if there are any powerful true immortals who have condensed the immortal light in this area.¡± although fang jinyu had immortal intent and could do it, he naturally couldn¡¯t act rashly. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t do it without anyone knowing if he used his immortal intent to sense it. ¡°it¡¯s simple. mother, wait a moment!¡± after the soft voice finished speaking, fang jinyu felt that someone controlled the wisp of his immortal intent, making it instantly sublimate. at this moment, he seemed to have comprehended the meaning of the chaos intent and the marvels of the perfected chaos. finally, he saw the source of the ¡°cultivation path.¡± it was an indescribable place! afterward, fang jinyu suddenly realized that his vision had become ¡°broader.¡± fang jinyu saw the entire mount lingxing. moreover, he even saw everything within a million miles. at this moment, fang jinyu heard a series of terrified exclamations. afterward, a male true immortal dressed in luxurious clothes ran out with a terrified expression. the man bowed to the sky with extreme unease and said, ¡°junior immortal flying spirit comes from the jade glaze immortal race. greetings, exalted immortal! i wonder if there¡¯s anything you want me to do since you¡¯ve descended. i¡¯ll do my best. if i can¡¯t do it, i¡¯ll seek help from my family¡¯s ancestors.¡± his words showed that he would be obedient in a respectful way. however, he also wanted to show his identity and warn the other party not to bully him. the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s ancestor was an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± who had cultivated the heavenly rules! although the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s ancestor hadn¡¯t appeared for a million years, it was normal for him to disappear for tens of millions or even trillions of years, let alone a million years. after all, those who could step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± wanted to take the final step and become immortal kings! however, the immortal flying spirit, who was wearing luxurious clothes, seemed to be winking at a blind man. he didn¡¯t get any response from the other party within tens of thousands of miles. it made the immortal flying spirit even more anxious. although the immortal flying spirit looked confident, if the mysterious exalted immortal attacked and killed him, the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s ancestor might not appear. it was because when one became the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± many relationships would become unimaginable. for example, someone once killed the other party¡¯s only son. one could consider such hatred second only to the hatred of killing his father. however, after the two of them became ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± they suddenly reconciled and even became friends. they often played chess and discussed their cultivation. it was unimaginable for the ¡°first immortals.¡± however, such a situation often happened among the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± it was as if all the hatred in the past was meaningless after stepping on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± Chapter 529 - 529 The "Hypocrite Fang" Reappears! (Part 3) 529 the ¡°hypocrite fang¡± reappears! (part 3) at this moment, a little girl¡¯s voice sounded in fang jinyu¡¯s heart, saying, ¡°mother, have you seen it? if you didn¡¯t, i¡¯ll lend you another layer of immortal law because i have to go and catch that little girl, shi wushuang. she used the supreme-grade immortal body i gave her to escape again!¡± afterward, without waiting for fang jinyu¡¯s reply, fang jinyu felt another layer of immortal law on his body. it made fang jinyu extremely happy. fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected gain! after sensing the specific effect of another layer of immortal law, fang jinyu became even happier. however, he ignored the immortal law¡¯s terrible name. after all, there was a precedent for the name, ¡°a true gentleman won¡¯t regret his decision, so i¡¯ll be a villain.¡± that was right. this immortal law¡¯s name was¡ª¡±i¡¯ll widen my eyes and secretly take a closer look at this place!¡± this immortal law¡¯s name was relatively better than the previous one. it was because fang jinyu didn¡¯t have to do anything shameful. afterward, fang jinyu used this immortal law to withdraw the wisp of immortal intent. at this moment, all the immortals on mount lingxing, whether they were true immortals or immortals, were relieved. it made many immortal realms feel like they had survived a disaster! the descent of a wisp of immortal intent from ¡°immortal of heavens¡± contained an unimaginable terror! ¡°fellow daoist immortal flying spirit¡¯s ancestor is indeed famous!¡± some people immediately surrounded the immortal flying spirit and began to flatter him. after all, the mysterious exalted immortal had already left, so there was no harm in saying a few words. as for the other party staying behind to observe them¡­ they were just some true immortals. if they said that, it meant that they thought too highly of them. however, the ¡°mysterious exalted immortal¡± they thought was still around. fang jinyu recalled the information he had obtained by borrowing qing fu¡¯s power and using a wisp of immortal intent to briefly enter the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± the information was interesting. mount lingxing only had true immortals and didn¡¯t have a single true immortal who had condensed immortal light. however, the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t invite such an existence. true immortals of the jade glaze immortal race or other immortal races who had a good relationship with the immortal flying spirit would only send a gift. they wouldn¡¯t personally come. as for such an existence among the rogue cultivators, they were too lazy to send a gift! ordinary true immortals might be deprived of their heavenly luck, but it was difficult for true immortals who had condensed immortal light to be deprived of their heavenly luck. it was because the primordial chaos true immortals who could have such an achievement were all at the level of ¡°han paopao with a small green bottle.¡± they were all cunning people. if one formed a team with such a person, it was common for the team to be wiped out while only the other party survived. however, fang jinyu was more interested in another piece of information. the immortal flying spirit didn¡¯t send a cultivation mark projection to welcome zhu yuxiao. it wasn¡¯t because he thought he was strong enough to ignore zhu yuxiao and act so nonchalantly. instead, the immortal flying spirit really couldn¡¯t create cultivation mark projections! it was because the immortal flying spirit would expose his background once he split one of his cultivation mark projections. ¡°it turns out that the immortal races can obtain such benefits after robbing heavenly luck. no wonder the immortal races will do everything for it¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. it was because the immortal flying spirit wasn¡¯t a ¡°first immortal,¡± he was a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage! Chapter 530 - 530 Sorry, Im More Arrogant 530 sorry, i¡¯m more arrogant it was undoubtedly a land of immortals because those who could be here, even if they weren¡¯t immortals, were still immortal cultivators. moreover, the nascent soul stage cultivators had the weakest cultivation bases, which could be said to be the ancestors of an aristocratic family. however, when fang jinyu looked at the various immortals on mount lingxing, he didn¡¯t feel any immortal runes. moreover, he felt like he was in a market. there was even some annoyance. there was flattery, pandering, and fawning. there was no sense of independence or ethereal beauty. the more fang jinyu looked and listened, the more he felt as if these people were contaminating this place. although mount lingxing wasn¡¯t innately formed and had some of the luxuries of the human world, with the support of the immortal palace¡¯s mountain and river token, one could also consider it a high-grade blessed land. although the mountain and river token weren¡¯t famous, how could it be simple and ordinary when it was passed down from the immortal palace?! a mountain and river token could create a high-grade blessed land! in the vast immortal realm, since the birth of the first mountain and river token, only 108 of them have been passed down. it showed how precious they were. although the earthy immortal realm had many blessed lands, most could barely be considered blessed lands. in terms of grades, they had the lowest grades. if there were low-grade blessed lands, it would cause true immortals to fight for them. as for the higher grades, there were still four grades¡ªthe middle-grade, upper-middle-grade, higher-grade, and upper-high-grade. among them, even if it was just the birth of a medium-grade blessed land, ordinary true immortals were no longer qualified to interfere. they had to condense the chaos-immortal light and break through the second stage of true immortals. the immortal flying spirit could create a high-grade blessed land with immortal palace¡¯s mountain and river token despite being an ordinary true immortal because of the jade glaze immortal race supporting him! otherwise, why not try it on a true immortal with no background? the best outcome that the other party could get was to be deprived of his heavenly luck and reincarnated to become a great core formation stage cultivator. at this moment, fang jinyu heard someone mention ¡°han feiyu.¡± those people thought they were being vague, but since he had immortal intent and the other party didn¡¯t, they couldn¡¯t escape his senses. however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t sense what they were saying. after all, they were also immortals. as fang jinyu looked over, those people reacted since they were true immortals. although they were shocked, one of them didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. he cupped his fists at fang jinyu and apologized before explaining, ¡°fellow daoist han feiyu, i heard fairy zhu yuxiao mention you just now and saw that you have a peerless face. i can¡¯t help but be surprised.¡± fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised to hear it. there were countless capable people in the immortal realm. although he didn¡¯t care about the identity of the immortal flying spirit, other true immortals treated him like an ordinary person in the secular world facing a noble. therefore, although the primordial chaos true immortal didn¡¯t care about the immortal flying spirit, ordinary true immortals would come to the banquet as long as they were invited. it was normal for some of them to have extraordinary abilities. fang jinyu said, ¡°i see. however, if you are curious about me, we can discuss it in person. why are you hiding it? don¡¯t worry, i don¡¯t care about it.¡± his words indicated that he accepted the other party¡¯s explanation. however, at the same time, he also expressed some dissatisfaction. after all, everyone would be fine if they knew someone was saying something good about them behind their backs. however, they would feel slightly uncomfortable when the other party gossiped about them. ¡°thank you for your forgiveness, fellow daoist han!¡± when the true immortal, who had explained, heard it, he smiled and introduced himself, saying, ¡°fellow daoist han, i¡¯m xu huansong. these are my good friends. they have made great achievements in refining spirit tools, alchemy, talismans, formations, puppets, and so on. however, we can¡¯t compare to you. you are far superior to us since you used your immortal intent to attain your cultivation path.¡± at the end of his sentence, xu huansong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°indeed, only those who have experienced the immortal path understand how difficult it is to attain our cultivation path through immortal intent!¡± another person sighed with emotion and introduced himself, saying, ¡°i am zhang zaisong, and i like to concoct elixirs. fellow daoist han, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°i¡¯m lin busong. fellow daoist han, you might have heard of me. i¡¯m the immortal of human-headed puppet.¡± ¡°i¡¯m li ersong. fellow daoist han, nice to meet you. i¡¯m proficient in array formations. however, i¡¯m not as famous as the immortal of human-headed puppet. i¡¯m usually active in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s daylight mount earthy immortal. it¡¯s my first time coming to the northern mount earthy immortal.¡± ¡°greetings, fellow daoist han. i¡¯m tang zhengsong. i¡¯m the only one left who likes to refine talismans. i¡¯m just like ersong in not being famous. i used to only be active on the daylight mount earthy immortal, but i don¡¯t like to be quiet or inactive like ersong. this time, i¡¯m only here to accompany them.¡± these people introduced themselves. however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly strange after he heard their names. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°huansong? busong? zaisong? ersong? zhengsong?¡± ¡°are they the ¡®penta kill squad¡¯?¡± however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think more about these five people¡¯s backgrounds. it was because they looked different from fairy zhu yuxiao. they still had their heavenly luck and hadn¡¯t been affected much by the immortal races. thus, fang jinyu returned the bow and said, ¡°i¡¯m han feiyu. i¡¯m greeting fellow daoist xu, fellow daoist zhang, fellow daoist lin, fellow daoist li, and fellow daoist tang. coincidentally, i¡¯ve also done some research on the five techniques.¡± Chapter 531 - 531 Sorry, Im More Arrogant (Part 2) 531 sorry, i¡¯m more arrogant (part 2) when the five true immortals heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. however, they didn¡¯t suspect anything. after all, there was no point for true immortals in lying about this matter. however, while the five true immortals believed it, one didn¡¯t. ¡°stop boasting. you said that you¡¯ve done some research on refining spirit tools and alchemy, right? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve cultivated it in the past, huh? don¡¯t show it if it¡¯s below the immortal stage!¡± the other party spoke sarcastically. fang jinyu could already sense the other party with his immortal intent without looking over. he even sensed the other party¡¯s undisguised malice. however, he still looked over. fang jinyu wanted to know what kind of cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage had ill intentions towards him and dared to provoke him! when fang jinyu looked over, he saw a figure that looked like a youth. however, the other party only looked like a youth. the other party must have cultivated for at least thousands of years or even longer to break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. the other party might have reincarnated to have such a young appearance. ¡°what? you¡¯re not convinced?¡± when the cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage saw fang jinyu looking over, he became more arrogant. it wasn¡¯t that the other party was brainless or didn¡¯t know how to be respectful. it was just that he had always acted in such a way all these years. in other words, he was already used to it. he would only restrain himself when facing people from his family or other immortals. fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. he just focused his immortal intent on his gaze. this time, as fang jinyu looked over, the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage fell to the ground and screamed. it was because fang jinyu¡¯s gaze had permanently split his primordial spirit into three parts. it wasn¡¯t a secret cultivation technique that allowed one to split their primordial spirit. moreover, one wouldn¡¯t split their primordial spirit in such a way. there was often a clear distinction between primary and secondary. however, at this moment, fang jinyu had fairly ¡°cut¡± the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s primordial spirit into three parts with his gaze. it caused the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s head to want to become the main body, while the other part of his body refused to be the secondary. as for the part that included his legs, he simply wanted to escape after seeing that he was more or less at a disadvantage. since the three primordial spirits were in such a chaotic state, the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s mind was in chaos. if he didn¡¯t have his abundant cultivation ability to help him suppress it, even his immortal body would have begun to split into three. although the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could never improve his immortal stage cultivation base, he had an immortal body. however, it wasn¡¯t a supreme-grade immortal body but a complete-grade immortal body. his immortal body was inferior to the supreme grade but superior to the beginner grade. although it wasn¡¯t as perfect as the supreme-grade immortal body, it was still great. if it could be compatible with the other party¡¯s cultivation path, he could fully develop the complete-grade immortal body¡¯s power, allowing his combat strength to be comparable to that of an ordinary true immortal. unfortunately, ordinary true immortals couldn¡¯t possess immortal intent. although one could break through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage by possessing immortal intent, it wasn¡¯t the only way to break through. there were still three ways to break through the incarnation stage, let alone the method to become immortal. therefore, under normal circumstances, ordinary true immortals referred to a true immortal who didn¡¯t rely on immortal intent but used other methods, such as borrowing the power of immortal techniques, to break through to become immortal. in the immortal realm, true immortals who used immortal intent to break through had another name¡ªthe immortal lord of great overarching. it was because those who could become immortals with immortal intent would usually be guided into the immortal palace and get the reward of an official position. however, it also showed how difficult it was to break through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage with immortal intent! otherwise, why would the immortal palace be alarmed? the ¡°immortal zizai,¡± who had been sent to the sinful immortal mountain and had someone who stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± protect him, became an immortal with immortal intent! people said that when ¡°immortal zizai¡± became immortal, countless phenomena appeared in the world. even an envoy from the immortal palace came to invite him to take up his post. although ¡°immortal zizai¡± rejected the envoy from the immortal palace, he still enjoyed preferential treatment. his younger brother had also relied on his elder brother ¡°immortal zizai¡¯s¡± connections and background to allow him to smooth things over. after all, in the eyes of the immortals in the immortal palace, ¡°immortal zizai¡± would be a part of them sooner or later. since they were on the same side, they had to ¡°protect his reputation.¡± would the immortal palace¡¯s reputation be damaged? firstly, the immortal palace was superior to the immortal realm and was the only supreme existence in the world. how could some gossip affect the prestige of the immortal palace? moreover, who dared to say it?! secondly, it was none of their business! although they were immortals of the immortal palace and enjoyed the benefits of their immortal positions, protecting the reputation of the immortal palace¡­ they weren¡¯t willing to do such things. they were different from the immortal palace, and they couldn¡¯t represent the immortal palace! at this moment, the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage attracted the attention of the other immortals when he fell to the ground and screamed. they looked over curiously, and those who knew his identity couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. they thought, ¡°it turns out that someone dares to attack him!¡± at this moment, a figure quickly flew over. it was the immortal flying spirit. he immediately went furious when he saw the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage on the ground. the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage was the son of an elder in the jade glaze immortal race. in terms of seniority, he was the immortal flying spirit ¡°senior.¡± he was used to being arrogant in his family, so the elder asked the immortal flying spirit to help him when he was outside. the immortal flying spirit immediately agreed because he needed to rely on that elder to maintain his status. the immortal flying spirit shouted angrily, ¡°why are you hurting people at my birthday banquet?¡± it was because he planned to seize ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± heavenly luck to let his ¡°senior¡± break through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. otherwise, he would have taken him down long ago. after all, the prerequisite for seizing the heavenly luck was to make the other party think that he was inferior to him from the bottom of his heart. immortals like him were born to be high and mighty. however, once the other party didn¡¯t agree with it, he couldn¡¯t deprive the other party of heavenly luck! in addition, it was also related to the recent special situation. the ratio of true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal race to true immortals who were from the immortal race had recently reached three to five! the distant ancestors of each family who had become supreme true immortals began to enter closed-door cultivation, hoping to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. therefore, they carried out their ¡°hunting¡± plan against the earthy immortal realm¡¯s rogue cultivators. the reason the major immortal clans had allowed the earthy immortal realm to become a place for rogue cultivators to cultivate was to nurture a sufficient number of ¡°true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal race¡± so that they could increase the number of their families¡¯ true immortals! however, it was also because so many immortals had attacked together and ¡°hunted¡± the various true immortals in the earthy immortal realm that a serious ¡°internal conflict¡± had appeared among the immortals! it was also one of the reasons that the immortal flying spirit could suppress his anger and only question fang jinyu. fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°he¡¯s just a cultivator who ranks 9 in the immortal ascension stage, but he dares to provoke me again and again. i¡¯m only giving him a small punishment because i¡¯m respecting you, fellow daoist immortal flying spirit!¡± of course, fang jinyu didn¡¯t respect the immortal flying spirit. however, it didn¡¯t didn¡¯t stop him from saying that now. the immortal flying spirit said with a gloomy expression, ¡°you¡¯re fellow daoist han feiyu, right? do you know he is a direct descendant of our jade glaze immortal race?¡± fang jinyu sneered, ¡°just based on this?¡± he looked natural and handsome when he spoke. therefore, he gave people a sense of elegance. it made many female cultivators turn to look at fang jinyu. when the immortal flying spirit saw ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± attitude, he knew ¡°han feiyu¡± was an unruly person. however, he was confident in dealing with such a person, so he smiled and said, ¡°fellow daoist, i heard you say that you are proficient in alchemy and refining spirit tools. is that right?¡± it wasn¡¯t what the immortal flying spirit had heard just now. however, he was on his immortal estate, so he knew it after asking around. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t deny it. the immortal flying spirit said, ¡°what a coincidence! i¡¯m also proficient in alchemy and refining spirit tools. fellow daoist han feiyu, why don¡¯t you compete with me?¡± his words seemed to have another meaning. Chapter 532 - 532 Im the Immortal Lord of Justice! 532 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! fang jinyu thought that the immortal flying spirit would directly attack him to capture him and explain the situation to his family. even if he didn¡¯t make a move, he would have to chase him away with an unfriendly expression. after all, zhu yuxiao was among them. after all, fang jinyu thought zhu yuxiao was their target, and they wanted to rob her of heavenly luck. during this period, the immortal flying spirit and the people behind him probably didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. however, after taking away zhu yuxiao¡¯s heavenly luck, it was naturally another matter. however, why did the immortal flying spirit suddenly make such a request? fang jinyu was somewhat puzzled. moreover, no matter how fang jinyu thought about it, there seemed to be something wrong! however, it didn¡¯t matter. if fang jinyu couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he would summon qing fu! ¡°qing fu, qing fu, did you catch shi wushuang? cough, did you find her?¡± fang jinyu accidentally followed the little girl¡¯s previous words. ¡°i¡¯ve caught her! hehe! this little girl still wants to escape, huh?¡± just by listening to qing fu¡¯s soft voice, fang jinyu could imagine how smug she was. he didn¡¯t understand why she, someone who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡±, would be smug because of it. fang jinyu thought, ¡°could it be that all experts liked to bully newbies?¡± ¡°qing fu, there¡¯s something strange that i want to ask you¡­¡± fang jinyu recounted his previous experience concisely. ¡°mother, the immortal race¡­ what is it?¡± however, it was the first time that the little girl was confused by fang jinyu¡¯s question. it differed from the last time they were in the sea of realms. qing fu couldn¡¯t tell fang jinyu about some things because she innately used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. this time, the little girl didn¡¯t know about it. it was because, to her knowledge, the immortal race didn¡¯t exist in the immortal realm! thus, she said solemnly, ¡°mother, there is no such thing in the immortal realm. you must have been deceived! you¡¯re so stupid!¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. afterward, he expressed that he understood. since the little girl said so, her meaning was obvious. she wanted fang jinyu to directly take action! although the other party had a self-proclaimed ancestor of the immortal race supporting him and was an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± fang jinyu also had someone who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± supporting him! fang jinyu thought, ¡°high-level combat strength is even. how powerful can a self-proclaimed immortal be?¡± ¡°¡®master¡¯ qing fu, i¡¯ve understood!¡± fang jinyu instantly became overconfident and insufferably arrogant. afterward, his mind returned to its previous state in less than a second. fang jinyu became unrestrained and casual. it was the path of freedom! of course, it involved the ultimate heart force. after fang jinyu broke through the immortal stage, his cultivation base turned into a staircase that connected to the ultimate heart force. although it couldn¡¯t make fang jinyu always be in a state of ¡°not being affected by success or failure,¡± he was always peaceful and calm. however, it also made fang jinyu want to open another ¡°female lead blind box.¡± after all, although fang jinyu¡¯s system produced the ultimate heart force, it originated from a dead ¡°female lead.¡± fang jinyu could say that the ¡°female lead,¡± with whom he defeated her luck back then, was extraordinary. or perhaps she was hiding something extraordinary! afterward, fang jinyu looked at the immortal flying spirit in front of him and agreed, ¡°fellow daoist, since you want to compete, i¡¯m interested in it. why don¡¯t we decide on the reward?¡± the immortal flying spirit sneered, ¡°what reward?¡± the immortal flying spirit had robbed others of their heavenly luck more than once. after doing it so many times, although he couldn¡¯t immediately obtain the other party¡¯s cultivation core, he could still obtain a similar thing! in other words, the immortal flying spirit could also be good at what the other party was good at! alchemy, spirit tool refinement, talisman creation, puppets, array formations¡ªafter the immortal flying spirit deprived other people of heavenly luck 12 times, his achievements in these aspects had long reached perfection. the immortal flying spirit only needed to strip other people¡¯s heavenly luck one or two more times before he could use it to condense the chaos-immortal light! the method of seizing heavenly luck could also be considered a cultivation method for harvesting thousands of living beings, like leeks. ¡°fellow daoist, if you lose once, i¡¯ll cripple your immortal stage cultivation base. if you lose twice, i¡¯ll continue to cripple your immortal ascension stage cultivation base. if you lose five times, i¡¯ll kill you. how about that?¡± fang jinyu used an extremely calm tone to say such domineering words. ¡°fellow daoist han, what should i do if you lose?¡± the immortal flying spirit was laughing out of anger. he even suspected that han feiyu had suffered qi deviation! fang jinyu deliberately said ambiguously, ¡°of course, you can do the same thing.¡± after all, if he lost, he would renege on his debt. he was a dignified immortal lord of justice. what was wrong with him reneging on his debt? moreover, although fang jinyu didn¡¯t think he would lose, he didn¡¯t want to say anything bad about himself. fang jinyu didn¡¯t dare simply complain when he was an immortal ascension stage cultivator, let alone when he was immortal. after breaking through the immortal stage, many destined things were likely to be caused by a moment of euphoria. well, it was what a little girl told fang jinyu. after cultivators broke through the immortal stage, it was true that ¡°my fate is up to me, not the heavens!¡± ¡°alright then. fellow daoist, how do you want to compete?¡± the immortal flying spirit naturally agreed. however, even if ¡°han feiyu¡± lost, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. at most, he would slightly punish him. the reason he proposed the competition was to defeat him in something he was good at so that he could make him feel defeated! Chapter 533 - 533 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 2) 533 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 2) at that time, he only needed to pretend to be generous and tolerant, and he could easily convince the other party and establish trust. once he established such a relationship, he only needed to wait for the right time to ¡°harvest han feiyu¡¯s heavenly luck!¡± he also used the same method on zhu yuxiao. however, he added a gift-giving session. after he repeatedly did the same thing, he easily made zhu yuxiao develop a good impression of him. unfortunately, what zhu yuxiao was good at wasn¡¯t of much use to him. otherwise, he could use it to condense the chaos-immortal light. however, it didn¡¯t matter. zhu yuxiao knew many people. after all, a beauty¡¯s reputation was always easy to spread. many true immortals would go to meet her even if they weren¡¯t interested in her. or perhaps they met by accident and took the initiative to befriend each other. therefore, among the true immortals this time, the immortal flying spirit was most satisfied with the ¡°penta kill squad.¡± the ¡°penta kill squad¡± was familiar to zhu yuxiao, but he had only met them once. if zhu yuxiao didn¡¯t help him, he couldn¡¯t even invite them over before his birthday banquet started. therefore, from the beginning, the immortal flying spirit had already prepared to discourage the ¡°penta kill squad¡± and ¡°han feiyu.¡± therefore, even if fang jinyu provoked the immortal flying spirit in such a way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little happy. the immortal flying spirit believed if he could bring six true immortals¡¯ heavenly luck to the jade glaze immortal race in one go, the elder would let go of the matter of his son being injured. although the elder of the jade glaze immortal race valued his youngest son, as long as there were enough benefits, his youngest son would become unimportant. fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know what the immortal flying spirit was thinking, so he asked, ¡°how should we compete?¡± the immortal flying spirit said, ¡°it¡¯s simple. spirit tool refining, alchemy, and puppet-making take up too much time. why don¡¯t we each take one of our best works and let our fellow daoists evaluate it? as for talisman creation and array formations, they could be completed in a short time by borrowing the power of heaven and earth. how about we create talismans and array formations in public?¡± after all, immortals needed hundreds of years to refine elixirs and spirit tools, and some powerful puppets would take at least a thousand years to nurture. the immortal flying spirit wanted to use the opportunity to defeat ¡°han feiyu¡± and the ¡°penta kill squad.¡± how would he be willing to waste so much time? after all, in the immortal flying spirit¡¯s opinion, how could he, who had already been deprived of heavenly luck 12 times, lose? even if he wanted to lose, he couldn¡¯t! thus, the two people who didn¡¯t think they would lose used a dramatic method to start their life-betting competition. the immortals present couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. they thought, ¡°how did it develop to this extent?¡± after they knew zhu yuxiao brought ¡°han feiyu¡± here, they all looked at her, wondering if she could give a reasonable explanation. after all, it seemed like ¡°han feiyu¡± had come to cause trouble for the immortal flying spirit! however, zhu yuxiao was even more confused now! zhu yuxiao wanted to say something but she didn¡¯t know what to say. she was on the immortal flying spirit¡¯s side. after all, the immortal flying spirit was a noble immortal! since the immortal flying spirit was a noble immortal, how could he do anything wrong? therefore, in zhu yuxiao¡¯s opinion, whatever the immortal flying spirit did was right! for example, even though zhu yuxiao previously treated fang jinyu enthusiastically because of his handsome face, she felt he should be taught a lesson! zhu yuxiao believed that fang jinyu was just like those who badmouthed the immortal race. they were all disobedient people! there were also people like fang jinyu who were unhappy with the immortal race or discovered something and deliberately revealed it to the public in the immortal realm. however¡­ only a few people believed their words. to be more precise, nobody believed them! it was because immortals and true immortals who worked in the immortal palace supported those immortal races! there were even those who had cultivated the ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± in the cultivation world, people respected powerful people. the powerful people¡¯s words were naturally authoritative! people couldn¡¯t even doubt them! therefore, how many people would believe those who appeared to challenge authority? it was already good enough that people didn¡¯t mock those people! it was the truth. those who dared to do so would be ostracized and disappear mysteriously. of course, people speculated that they were too ashamed to face others, so they simply found a place to cultivate or changed to another identity and hid. many people even applauded. ¡°alright then!¡± when fang jinyu heard the immortal flying spirit say the competition method, he raised his hand and waved. the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± which was compatible with his cultivation path, appeared. afterward, the power of an immortal treasure instantly erupted! the shadow of a kui cattle appeared, and the will of lightning filled the air. however, what made the immortals change their expressions was that their cultivation paths were suppressed when the immortal treasure appeared! after all, it once dominated the human world and ignored all cultivation paths in the mortal world. although fang jinyu couldn¡¯t ignore the myriad cultivation paths, the pressure he gave the other immortals was obvious since he had broken through the immortal stage. if those immortals were the second-stage true immortals, they wouldn¡¯t be affected. however, the ordinary true immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage received great deterrence. fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°i refined this treasure. it originally wasn¡¯t an immortal treasure, but it is now! the cultivation within it is the path i created and completed validation!¡± as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, everyone fell silent. the immortals present were all shocked. in addition, they were in the immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal estate, so they felt they should be quiet. fang jinyu stared at the immortal flying spirit. he saw the immortal flying spirit¡¯s expression change from a calm and composed expression to some disbelief and confusion. the first or last part of ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± words could show that he was extraordinary. the immortal flying spirit was confused about why he hadn¡¯t heard of such an extraordinary person before. although the immortals fought with each other, they shared some information and were mutually beneficial. once they discovered an extraordinary rogue cultivator, they immediately paid attention to them. they allowed the other party to grow, but they wouldn¡¯t let the other party grow too much and become difficult to control. ¡°i also have an immortal treasure¡­¡± the immortal flying spirit took out his immortal treasure. however, he didn¡¯t refine it because the cultivation within wasn¡¯t compatible with him. all the immortals present could feel it clearly after he took it out. moreover, compared to ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± overbearing immortal treasure, the immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal treasure was no different from ordinary immortal treasures! fang jinyu said, ¡°you lost.¡± the immortal flying spirit didn¡¯t admit it and asked, ¡°fellow daoist han, are you going to do it?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything else. he raised his left hand and pointed. his left hand, which was already a part of his immortal body, contained a domineering mortal intent that instantly transformed into a green-gold stream of light that pierced through the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. after the light dissipated, he was still alive and fine. if one ignored that he was no longer in the immortal stage but a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage¡­ it was part of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal body¡¯s ability¡ªdegrade an immortal to a mortal! true immortals might be able to withstand it, and at most, they couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation base for a thousand years. however, a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage couldn¡¯t withstand it! ¡°fellow daoist han, great!¡± the immortal flying spirit¡¯s tone immediately turned hostile. his eyes were filled with coldness as he said, ¡°let¡¯s continue the alchemy competition!¡± as soon as the immortal flying spirit finished speaking, he took out an elixir that he had refined. it was the immortal flying spirit¡¯s most outstanding work! it was a powerful alchemy technique that the immortal flying spirit comprehended after depriving other people of heavenly luck many times. the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t help but say proudly, ¡°i want to name this elixir the flying spirit elixir. i created it myself, and it can give a cultivator who ranks 9 in the nascent soul stage a 70% to 80% chance of using the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage!¡± among the three incarnation techniques, except the leaping incarnation technique, which was the least dangerous, the heavenly incarnation technique and the perfect incarnation technique were more dangerous than the previous ones! it was a dead end! it was especially true when cultivators failed to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. even the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t save them. it was the breakthrough method that only true cultivation path seekers would use. although the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could save those who failed to use the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, how many people could make an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± take action? therefore, the immortal flying spirit¡¯s elixir was valuable. afterward, the immortal flying spirit looked at fang jinyu and said, ¡°fellow daoist han, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Chapter 534 - 534 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 3) 534 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 3) ¡°fellow daoist, although you¡¯re a little shameless to use your name as the elixir¡¯s name, you should know how your alchemy skills came about. however, this elixir is indeed not bad. i¡¯m surprised that it has a 70% to 80% chance that it can allow someone to use the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage.¡± fang jinyu nodded, expressing his approval of the elixir and disapproval of the immortal flying spirit. this fellow¡¯s actions were like copyrighting something after copying it. moreover, if fang jinyu was right, the immortal flying spirit wasn¡¯t the one who created the elixir that could give people a 70% to 80% chance of using the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. after all, how could a person who was used to plundering be willing to put in the effort? how tiring would that be? however, plundering was fast and simple! it wasn¡¯t that those self-proclaimed immortal races didn¡¯t know how to create. however, the immortal flying spirit in front of fang jinyu wasn¡¯t someone who would spend great effort to create such a prescription! it was only an elixir that was suitable for nascent soul stage cultivators. as far as fang jinyu knew, every immortal race¡¯s member used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage without exception! it was also one of the reasons why most cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race didn¡¯t even think of refuting it. if every immortal race¡¯s member used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, wouldn¡¯t it mean they were high and mighty? it was as if when a mortal was born with hundreds of billions or trillions of dollars of wealth, other mortals would acknowledge that the other party¡¯s social status was high, regardless of whether they flattered him or secretly spoke ill of him. the immortal flying spirit sneered, ¡°fellow daoist, does it mean you¡¯ve admitted defeat?¡± he had planned to pretend to be magnanimous to subdue the other party and make it easier for him to ¡°harvest¡± the other party¡¯s heavenly luck. however, he changed his mind. it was because fang jinyu knew too much! moreover, he was another disobedient person! however, the immortal flying spirit wasn¡¯t worried that ¡°han feiyu¡± would spread the matter because it would be useless even if he did! many people would speak up for the immortal races! they might even help the immortal races deal with han feiyu to please them! ¡°admit defeat? are you dreaming? although the 70% to 80% chance sounds high, it¡¯s still risky. after all, with a success rate of 99%, there are also examples of failure! i have an elixir here that can allow a mortal to form a first-grade core without any side effects. oh, right! i only needed a mortal-four spiritual item or above to refine it.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he took out the elixir that he had prepared for xin qianqian. he only used a day to complete the improvement. after all, fang jinyu had the elixir. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t give it to xin qianqian because she didn¡¯t need it. at most, xin qianqian could break through the core formation stage and form a first-grade core with the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± that he created in ten years. at that time, it would be more appropriate for them to meet each other. based on fang jinyu¡¯s understanding of xin qianqian, if she were to regain her memories of her previous life, she would most likely come up with some ¡°inappropriate¡± words. moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him to train her into a gentle personality. although xin qianqian would still be the same as before once she regained her memories, her personality in this life would still be affected. she would still be slightly affected. ¡°the 100% success rate of forming a first-grade core?!¡± ¡°there¡¯s such an extraordinary elixir?!¡± at this moment, all the immortals present couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. firstly, it was because the lower limit for consuming the elixir was too low. anyone who had never cultivated before could take it. secondly, it was because of the 100% success rate! however, many immortals ignored the fact that it only required a low-grade spiritual item for refinement. it was because the immortal realm was vast. moreover, although there were mortal-one spiritual items to mortal-nine spiritual items, in reality, spiritual items below mortal-three didn¡¯t exist in the immortal realm. the water in any village¡¯s well, the wildflowers, and grass by the roadside, or the stream flowing in any mountain forest were all at least mortal-three spiritual items. if some powerful cultivators had once appeared in some places and died in meditation in that place, the level of the spiritual items in that place would be even higher. it was the legacy of a cultivator with a strong cultivation base. however, the immortal flying spirit was most concerned about the last point because it was one of the foundations that could affect the immortal race! a random spiritual item picked by the roadside could be refined into an elixir that could help mortals form a first-grade core. it could create a batch of core formation stage cultivators! at that time, their immortal race would lose their advantage! thus, the immortal flying spirit secretly sent a message. the immortal flying spirit wanted to invite his family¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal to capture ¡°han feiyu¡± and refine him to death! it was because he posed a great threat to the immortal race! ¡°fellow daoist immortal flying spirit and fellow daoist han¡¯s elixirs have their merits. how about we make it a draw?¡± when they noticed fang jinyu¡¯s restless expression, some immortals immediately stepped forward to help smooth things over. since ¡°han feiyu¡± even dared to cripple an immortal stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation base, he would dare to cripple another immortal race¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation base! they believed ¡°han feiyu¡± was a bold person. fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°how can his elixir be worthy of a draw with me?¡± as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, the ¡°youth,¡± who was originally ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, was instantly stripped of his immortal ascension stage cultivation base. the other immortal ascension stage cultivators immediately panicked. Chapter 535 - 535 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 4) 535 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 4) when he attacked just now, he had hidden a trump card. now, he could activate it with a thought. ¡°how dare you?!¡± the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t keep up the pretense anymore. although he was furious, he was even feared by ¡°han feiyu¡± because he couldn¡¯t see how he attacked! after all, the immortal flying spirit¡¯s foundation was only a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. he relied on repeatedly depriving other people of heavenly luck, transforming and accumulating it to obtain the strength of a ¡°first immortal.¡± in other words, the immortal flying spirit stole other people¡¯s ¡°fruit.¡± under this premise, the immortal flying spirit seemed to be no different from ordinary true immortals, or perhaps even more powerful than them, because he was proficient in refining spirit tools, alchemy, array formations, talisman-making, and puppet-making. however, his foundation was far inferior to that of ordinary true immortals. otherwise, why would the immortal flying spirit not dare to show his cultivation mark projection in front of others? ¡°do you still think that you¡¯ve won?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t change his expression. he looked at the immortal flying spirit calmly. however, fang jinyu¡¯s calm attitude made him seem even more arrogant! the immortal flying spirit didn¡¯t say anything because he knew he had lost. just as ¡°han feiyu¡± had said, the 70% to 80% success rate sounded high, but it might still fail. moreover, the immortal flying spirit bluffed about the 70% to 80% success rate. the real success rate was only 50% to 60%. in addition, immortal flying spirit needed many mortal-nine spiritual items and a few rare ¡°pseudo-immortal items¡± to refine the flying spirit elixir. what was a ¡°pseudo-immortal item?¡± the ¡°pseudo-immortal item¡± was something that initially could become the essence of divine treasures. however, something wrong happened, or it had been corrupted or killed, causing it to become an immortal spiritual item. however, since it was extraordinary, although it was damaged, its spirituality was still stronger than that of ordinary spiritual items. in the past, the ¡°pseudo-immortal item¡± type of spiritual item could be used to refine elixirs needed by true immortals! one couldn¡¯t compare both of them! ¡°this is a puppet i created. its entire body is comparable to a magic treasure!¡± the immortal flying spirit raised his hand, and a black light appeared. after landing on the ground, it turned into a ghostly puppet. it looked like a zombie, and as soon as it appeared, frost appeared on the ground. one could imagine how powerful the puppet was if it could even affect such a high-graded blessed land. its strength was comparable to the close-to-immortal supremacies that ranked 7 in the immortal ascension stage. although it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to fight against immortals, one could say that it had seized the fortunes of heaven and earth when it could be refined to such an extent! fang jinyu knew that he would win after looking at it. thus, as some lightning surged, the figure of a cat-eared girl appeared in front of fang jinyu and bowed respectfully to him. she then said, ¡°greetings, lord.¡± it was that cat-eared girl puppet. it obtained the greatest benefits after fang jinyu broke through the immortal ascension stage. it was because the immortal ascension hall could reverse something innate! before fang jinyu could reverse something innate, the cat-eared girl puppet had already transformed into a magic treasure. the cat-eared girl puppet upgraded after fang jinyu could ¡°intercept the secrets of heaven¡± and turn a magic treasure into a pseudo-immortal treasure. the pseudo-immortal treasure¡¯s aura, which possessed a lively self-awareness, shocked the immortals again. it was especially true for the true immortal lin busong, who self-proclaimed himself the ¡°immortal of human-headed puppet.¡± although he could also ¡°intercept the secrets of heaven,¡± he relied entirely on tools. therefore, only the core of his puppets were pseudo-immortal treasures. however, fang jinyu¡¯s puppet¡¯s entire body, including its hair and eyelashes, were pseudo-immortal treasures! ¡°fellow daoist, how is it?¡± fang jinyu said it with a smile. at this moment, his gaze began to become dangerous. the immortal flying spirit also felt it. at this moment, the other party seemed to have turned into an eagle soaring in the sky, staring at a rabbit on the grass, ready to kill at any time. the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t help but feel ridiculous! meanwhile, the immortal flying spirit thought, ¡°i¡¯m an incomparably noble and mighty immortal!¡± ¡°how can i be regarded as prey by a true immortal? isn¡¯t it ridiculous?¡± ¡°fellow daoist han won, but you want my life just because of this? furthermore, do you dare to do so?¡± the immortal flying spirit laughed as well. his words were full of undisguised mockery. who dared to kill someone from the immortal race in the immortal realm? no one dared! ¡°it¡¯s because you can¡¯t beat me in talisman-making and array formations with your rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage cultivation base!¡± fang jinyu casually pointed his finger, and lightning instantly appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth, turning into a panic-stricken lightning talisman. the power of the lightning had reached the level of an immortal technique, and because of one of the immortal laws with a long name, it could strike twice shamelessly. one could dodge the first strike. however, the second strike could hit him! the lightning talisman directly fell toward the immortal flying spirit as if to test its power. the lightning formed a pillar. however, after the immortal flying spirit sneered, he also casually drew two lines in the air. afterward, a talisman was formed and attacked. ¡°boom!¡± the immortal flying spirit¡¯s talisman was broken and blew away fang jinyu¡¯s lightning pillar. although some residual power was scattered, the immortal flying spirit was fine. although the lightning pillar was powerful and exceeded the scope of ordinary immortal techniques, it couldn¡¯t hurt the other true immortals after they collided! moreover, although the immortal flying spirit, who had deprived other people of heavenly luck 12 times, was only ranked 9 in the immortal ascension, he was one of the best among true immortals in terms of combat strength! Chapter 536 - 536 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 5) 536 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 5) ordinary true immortals would be defeated in less than three rounds while fighting against the immortal flying spirit. it was also one of the reasons that even true immortals who had a shallow relationship with the immortal flying spirit would have to attend his birthday banquet, which was held once every 1,000 years. since the immortal flying spirit belonged to the immortal race and had extraordinary battle prowess, only a few true immortals dared to reject him. moreover, the true immortals felt it was just a banquet. it wasn¡¯t something troublesome. after all, everyone was slightly fawning over the powerful. moreover, they could take the opportunity to communicate with other true immortals. even if they couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation base, they could exchange information. all the present immortals knew the power of the lightning talisman, but they all felt that this round must be a draw. however, the dissipated lightning suddenly condensed again and blasted forward with even stronger might! the immortal flying spirit was shocked and quickly took out his immortal treasure. however, even though he had activated his magic treasure and released a mighty light to protect himself, the lightning still landed on his body. it made him, who was dressed in luxurious clothes, look miserable. ¡°this is¡­¡± the immortal flying spirit looked terrified and said, ¡°it¡¯s the immortal law!¡± as an immortal, even if the immortal flying spirit ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, he was sensitive to immortal laws. ¡°you¡¯ve mastered one of the immortal laws?!¡± for a moment, the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t help but want to deprive ¡°han feiyu¡± of heavenly luck. although he had robbed people¡¯s heavenly luck 12 times, none could master one of the immortal laws. the best one only cultivated one of the immortal laws to the minor success stage which made him barely able to fight with others. however, if that was all, the immortal flying spirit could also cultivate it! he didn¡¯t need to reply about depriving other people of heavenly luck! immortal laws were like great divine powers, magic techniques, and secret techniques. they were also divided into four stages¡ªthe beginner level, minor success, phenomenal success, and perfection stage. however, the difficulty of the four stages was greater than the previous one. one would need tens of thousands of years to break through the minor success stage at the beginner level of one of the immortal laws. however, one couldn¡¯t rely on time accumulation to break through the minor success stage to the phenomenal success stage. rumors said that many true immortals could only master one of the immortal laws after they condensed the primordial chaos-immortal light. ¡°so, i won again!¡± fang jinyu had no intention of answering. afterward, he pointed at the blessed land. in the next moment, the immortal flying spirit¡¯s high-graded blessed land changed its owner. fang jinyu didn¡¯t do it. a little girl did it when she sublimated fang jinyu¡¯s immortal intent. ¡°mount lingxing looks great. it will belong to me in the future.¡± fang jinyu said it righteously. after all, fang jinyu thought that he couldn¡¯t let the little girl¡¯s good intentions down! however, at this point, all the present immortals were already dumbfounded. from the initial spirit tool refinement competition to the current array formation competition, ¡°han feiyu¡± directly seized someone else¡¯s blessed land?! moreover, ¡°han feiyu¡± even set up an array formation without them noticing! these immortals admired ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± spirit tool refining talent, alchemy, talisman-making, array formations, and puppet-making. however, they admired ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± courage more. ¡°han feiyu¡± even dared to snatch something from the immortal race! ¡°good job! i didn¡¯t expect that i would bring disaster upon myself today! however, do you think you can do whatever you want just because of this?¡± the immortal flying spirit was so angry that he laughed. his killing intent rose again. his confidence was that his family¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal was coming! ¡°isn¡¯t that enough? right, i haven¡¯t killed you yet!¡± at this moment, fang jinyu had defeated the immortal flying spirit in all aspects. he had already become a complete true immortal. it was especially true for his left hand. it was strengthened again, and his entire arm had become an immortal body. however, although fang jinyu had completed his path of freedom¡¯s ¡°i can do it too¡± and became a complete and powerful true immortal, he didn¡¯t intend to let the immortal flying spirit go. fang jinyu thought, ¡°these immortals are too disgusting!¡± ¡°we are born with freedom, so why should these immortals be high and mighty?¡± Chapter 537 - 537 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 6) 537 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 6) when true immortals had a thought, they could be all-powerful. when their killing intents surged, there were even stars swaying, and a brilliant scene appeared in the daytime! it was venus! when it suddenly appeared in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal¡¯s region, countless living beings on the mountain sensed it and looked up. those immortal ascension stage cultivators with profound cultivation bases immediately knew that two true immortals were fighting! ¡°boom!¡± first, mount lingxing changed its owner, and the formation turned against its original owner. afterward, the mountain-shaped and axe-shaped immortal treasures appeared one after another, suppressing the immortal flying spirit, who was fearful and panicked. after fang jinyu took action and used his full strength, the immortal flying spirit realized that ¡°han feiyu¡± dared to kill him. he also understood the difference between them. the immortal flying spirit found out ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± left hand was strange. he would be fine if he wasn¡¯t struck when ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± left hand swept out a green-gold light. however, his cultivation ability would be greatly damaged if the green-gold light hit him. moreover, a part of his immortal stage cultivation base would mysteriously disappear. if the immortal flying spirit didn¡¯t rob other people¡¯s heavenly luck 12 times and had an incomparably majestic immortal stage cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t withstand the green-gold flowing light again and again! at this moment, lightning surged between heaven and earth, and a lightning tribulation phantom appeared. it was a common phenomenon in the immortal realm. however, at this moment, the phenomenon¡¯s appearance made the immortal flying spirit¡¯s scalp tingle. it was because the lightning tribulation phantom could attack twice, just like the lightning talisman. he could dodge, block, or cancel out the first strike. however, he would definitely be hit by the second attack! the immortal flying spirit was holding an immortal treasure to protect himself, and everything seemed to have become an illusion. however, the lightning tribulation phantom still hit him! each attack had the power equivalent of an immortal technique, and they could even trigger the flames of cultivation ability. however, the immortal flying spirit wouldn¡¯t be affected by the cultivation tribulation. otherwise, it would probably burn away the hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation ability that he had accumulated after robbing other people¡¯s heavenly luck 12 times in one go. the flames of cultivation ability were both a tribulation and a restriction placed by heaven and earth on one¡¯s cultivation ability. anyone who possessed cultivation ability, whether the immortal ascension stage cultivators or the immortals, couldn¡¯t stop it. as long as the flames of cultivation ability appeared, it would burn their cultivation ability. the immortal flying spirit opened his immortal treasure with all his strength. it was a feather fan. at this moment, the fan flipped. when the lightning tribulation phantom attacked the immortal flying spirit, he would sweep out a golden killing intent with his feather fan. it was created from the tainted initial five-element energy of the universe. killing was the main thing, which corresponded to venus! therefore, the power of the golden killing intent instantly obtained an invisible improvement. the attack alone could severely injure a true immortal! it was the immortal flying spirit¡¯s trump card. in the past, he would only use it in emergencies. it was because it would cause people to think about it after he used it. the killing intent was refined by a true immortal who cultivated the great cultivation of metal and fire. later on, the true immortal ¡°had no choice¡± but to disappear after slandering the immortal race many times. he was different from other disobedient people who disappeared reasonably. the immortal flying spirit left many flaws in his act of anger. many of his disguises couldn¡¯t withstand scrutiny. therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to show it to others after he seized the golden killing intent. however, the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t care about it. the immortal flying spirit believed he would die if ¡°han feiyu¡± drained all of his energy! the immortal flying spirit¡¯s impulse had given him many warnings. the golden killing intent¡¯s power satisfied the immortal flying spirit because he only used one strike to severely injure ¡°han feiyu.¡± ¡°what an overbearing killing intent¡­¡± only then did fang jinyu realize that he had underestimated the immortal flying spirit. ¡°han feiyu, you will die for sure! this golden killing intent could continuously wear down your primordial spirit and cultivation ability. even if you reincarnated, you would still die! until you¡¯re eliminated!¡± when the immortal flying spirit saw it, he couldn¡¯t help but say it in ecstasy. the immortal flying spirit suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t see ¡°han feiyu¡¯s¡± figure. however, the other party soon reappeared. however, the golden killing intent on his body had already disappeared. fang jinyu looked at the immortal flying spirit calmly and said, ¡°have you ever thought about which kind of immortal law i¡¯ve mastered? why haven¡¯t i used it yet?¡± he naturally ¡°went back on his word¡± just now. ¡°it¡¯s impossible! what kind of immortal law is this?!¡± the immortal flying spirit was extremely shocked. ¡°since your trump card is gone, you should be able to leave in peace, right?¡± fang jinyu pressed down with his left hand, and the green-gold light instantly pierced through the immortal flying spirit. fang jinyu¡¯s left hand¡¯s ability to degrade an immortal into a mortal finally took effect. or rather, he finally attacked the immortal flying spirit¡¯s foundation. it was like ¡°hitting the snake 7 inches below its head.¡± the immortal flying spirit¡¯s ¡°first immortal¡± cultivation base was instantly crippled, and he became a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. ¡°you can cripple my immortal stage cultivation base?!¡± the immortal flying spirit was half frightened and half in disbelief. the immortal flying spirit couldn¡¯t believe that he had lost the competition just like that. he felt even more unbelievable that ¡°han feiyu¡± had crippled his immortal stage cultivation base. when fang jinyu crippled the immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal stage cultivation base, 12 strange auras that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye or the immortals and could only be sensed by the mind ran out of the immortal flying spirit¡¯s body. Chapter 538 - 538 Im The Immortal Lord Of Justice! (Part 7) 538 i¡¯m the immortal lord of justice! (part 7) fang jinyu couldn¡¯t sense it with his mind. however, he still knew it since he cultivated the heart force. at first, fang jinyu was a little puzzled. however, after sensing that the 12 invisible and strange auras not only carried a mysterious sense of fate but also involved profound skills in refining spirit tools, alchemy, puppet-making, array formations, and talismans, he immediately understood that the 12 invisible and strange auras were very likely to be 12 heavenly lucks! at this moment, fang jinyu finally realized that the immortal flying spirit hadn¡¯t only deprived a true immortal of his heavenly luck but also 12 true immortals! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel that the immortal race was crazy! fang jinyu suddenly realized he had thought too highly of the immortal races. it was because he always believed that the immortal races would only deprive true immortal of their heavenly luck once and use it to transform them from a cultivation who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage to a ¡°first immortal!¡± he thought it was a restrictive secret technique that should be extremely difficult to use, or one could only use it once. however, fang jinyu realized depriving heavenly luck didn¡¯t have any restrictions. it was clearly a cultivation method! if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the immortal flying spirit could use it to improve his cultivation base, why would he have to deprive other people of heavenly luck repeatedly? moreover, he even deprived other true immortals of heavenly luck 12 times! fang jinyu said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist, i won¡¯t be able to cripple you if you are a true immortal. however, you¡¯re only a cultivator who ranks 9 in the immortal ascension stage and relies on robbing the heavenly luck of other true immortals to become a ¡®first immortal.¡¯ how can i not cripple your cultivation base?¡± after he finished speaking, the immortal flying spirit¡¯s cultivation base plummeted again. fang jinyu also stripped away the immortal flying spirit¡¯s remaining immortal ascension stage cultivation base. at this point, the flying spirit fairy didn¡¯t need fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°help¡± and had already died. it was because he had lived for too long. the incarnation stage cultivators only had a lifespan of ten thousand years. at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s expression suddenly became subtle. previously, he had never known what the immortal lord of justice¡¯s perfection of virtue meant. he was even more confused about how to advance from grade 9 to grade 1 in his immortal position. he still had no idea, even after he came into contact with his immortal position¡¯s three items. however, fang jinyu knows it now. after fang jinyu destroyed the immortal flying spirit¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivation base and killed him, he suddenly heard a voice in his heart. it was just like how he usually communicates with a little girl. the voice seemed to be transformed from the immortal realm, telling fang jinyu that his current position as the immortal lord of justice had been upgraded from grade 9 to grade 6 due to merit. it advanced by three grades in one go! it made fang jinyu slightly shocked. he thought, ¡°someone from the immortal race who has deprived others of their heavenly luck so many times can bring so much merit?¡± therefore, at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s initial thought of killing the immortal races¡¯ true immortal was gone. he now wanted to kill everyone who belonged to the immortal race, regardless of their cultivation bases! at that time, fang jinyu believed he could fulfill the immortal lord of justice¡¯s merit! perhaps fang jinyu could even cause a qualitative change! fang jinyu might achieve the first-grade immortal position! ¡°i wonder if the other immortal lords of justice have noticed it¡­¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. afterward, he shook his head slightly. if the other immortal lords of justice found out, the immortal races wouldn¡¯t do as they pleased and act without fear. or rather, the few immortal lords of justice had already known about it, but they were too lazy to use such a method that could easily offend other immortals to advance their immortal positions. although the immortal lords of justice had great power, they all started in their grade 9 immortal positions. they had the lowest status in the immortal palace! moreover, those few immortal lords of justice might not have expected that killing an immortal race¡¯s true immortal would increase their immortal positions by three grades. they wouldn¡¯t expect that they could advance from the lower grade to the middle grade in one go. the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s system of official positions was modeled after the immortal palace. the immortal palace naturally had the concept of higher-grade, middle-grade, and lower-grade immortal positions. however, the immortal palace differed from the buzhou immortal dynasty. their higher-grade immortal positions were referred to as grade 3 and grade 2 immortal positions. the first-grade immortal position was also known as the ¡°immortal supreme¡± in the immortal palace. it was because the first-grade immortal officials grasped the heavenly rules! at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s eyes turned, and he looked at the ¡°youth¡± who had recovered. seeing that the other party was still alive, he knew the other party¡¯s lifespan hadn¡¯t exceeded 10,000 years, so he crippled his cultivation base again. this time, the ¡°youth¡± didn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word before he ¡°became daoist.¡± although it wasn¡¯t appropriate to use the term ¡°became daoists¡± for nascent soul stage cultivators, he once ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and was also immortal. using the term ¡°became daoist¡± was more or less to preserve his dignity. after all, people should respect the deceased. since he is dead, why should fang jinyu still bicker with him? fang jinyu received merit again, as he expected. however, perhaps because the other party had never deprived other people of their heavenly luck, he provided fang jinyu with limited merit. it wasn¡¯t even one-thousandth of the merit the flying spirit elixir provided. however, a mosquito¡¯s leg still had some meat. fang jinyu, who lacked merit points, wouldn¡¯t complain that it was too little. it was fine as long as he could collect some merit points. even if it wasn¡¯t one in a hundred thousand or one in a million, he wouldn¡¯t be picky, let alone one in a thousand. after dealing with the two people from the immortal race, fang jinyu released the suppression of the blessed land to the other immortals. since it could be called a high-grade blessed land, mount lingxing naturally had extraordinary abilities. however, it was also related to the fact that the immortals didn¡¯t resist. otherwise, even if fang jinyu could suppress them, he couldn¡¯t suppress them for too long. among them, the cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage didn¡¯t even resist. as for the true immortals who hadn¡¯t lost their heavenly luck, they fell into deep thought after listening to fang jinyu¡¯s words. as for the true immortals who had lost their heavenly luck, they had lost their immortal hearts. under the influence of their mortal hearts, how would they dare to resist? just looking at fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°arrogant performance¡± was enough to make one fearful. ¡°fellow daoists, please leave! i believe trouble will soon come.¡± fang jinyu pointed outside the mountain. it was obvious that he was sending off the guests. some of the present immortal¡¯s eyes were flickering, some were deep in thought, and some were shocked. when they heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, they bowed and prepared to leave. however, these immortals were soon forced back after they left mount lingxing. a mighty voice said, ¡°no one is allowed to leave!¡± a beam of immortal light filled with chaos intent fell from the sky! a primordial chaos true immortal was here! afterward, a handsome young man with a bold appearance dispersed the immortal light and revealed himself. he looked arrogant and cold, and his eyes were like a hawk¡¯s. when he realized he could no longer sense the immortal flying spirit, he asked coldly, ¡°what happened to the immortal flying spirit? tell me what happened! now!¡± ¡°lord, the immortal flying spirit is already dead. han feiyu is the one who killed him. he even occupied mount lingxing!¡± he was a person who had lost his heavenly luck. after being threatened by the primordial chaos true immortal, he acted like a stray dog and hurriedly shouted. he said it humbly and even addressed the other party as his ¡°lord.¡± however, he didn¡¯t know the other party could be high and mighty because he had deprived him of his entitlement and future. after all, as long as one could become a ¡°first immortal,¡± they could condense the chaos-immortal light and break through the second immortal stage sooner or later. ¡°what?¡± the young man almost thought that he had an illusion. he thought, ¡°someone robbed the blessed land and killed the immortal flying spirit?¡± ¡°how dare you! han feiyu!¡± in the next moment, the young man roared. he went furious. at this moment, ¡°han feiyu¡± wasn¡¯t simply provocating the immortal race. the message that the immortal flying spirit sent him was the reason he wanted to kill ¡°han feiyu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry. let me correct you. my name is fang jinyu.¡± the young man heard a reply. the voice was normal and neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear. however, his faint tone made his words sound worse than any provocation. it was especially true under such circumstances. ¡°i don¡¯t care if your name is han feiyu or fang jinyu. you will die today!¡± the young man¡¯s arrogant and cold expression revealed a powerful killing intent. ¡°is that so?¡± fang jinyu laughed and waved his hand. ¡°come! the harmony heavenly robe!¡± ¡°come! the heavenly promethium realm token!¡± ¡°come! the self-restraint crown!¡± three beams of immortal light came from afar after fang jinyu¡¯s three summons. they were far away. however, they instantly arrived at mount lingxing and entered it. countless phenomena instantly appeared in the world. golden lotuses surged on the ground, heavenly maidens scattered flowers, dragons and phoenixes showed auspicious scenes, the kui cattle shocked while thousands of lightning struck to congratulate him, the dangkang pig walked in the fields, showing the joy of countless harvests, and the white cranes helped the longevity medicine and offered it¡­ afterward, a heavenly voice said, ¡°congratulations to the immortal lord of justice, fang jinyu, for returning!¡± Chapter 539 - 539 You Wont Be Affected by Emotions After Putting It On 539 you won¡¯t be affected by emotions after putting it on the heavenly voice was ethereal and holy, like the proverb of great cultivation. there was a sky full of immortal light that turned into a cloud of red light that covered the sky. as it curled up, it made a congratulatory gesture. it was as if it had infinite light and infinite life. at this moment, it was as if thousands of cultivation cores welcomed fang jinyu¡¯s arrival! fang jinyu stepped out. the harmony heavenly robe was extraordinary and showed heaven and earth¡¯s nomological intent. the heavenly promethium realm token floated beside him, bringing an unfathomable immortal might that directly suppressed the area within a million miles of mount lingxing. the self-restraint crown guided the immortal light from the immortal palace and swept the arrogant, cold, and handsome young man to the ground. of course, the young man¡¯s expression changed drastically when fang jinyu summoned the three associated treasures of the immortal lord of justice and used his immortal intent to communicate with heaven and earth and obtain his immortal position¡¯s support. he would never expect that the rumored eighth immortal lord of justice had arrived in the immortal realm! instead of cultivating in the sea of realms! the four major immortal races of the virtual jade heaven, especially mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, were usually boasting to each other and were arrogant. however, it seemed that they were all useless! the primordial chaos true immortal of the jade glaze immortal race kept cursing in his heart. he didn¡¯t expect the person he was about to attack to be the eighth immortal lord of justice, fang jinyu. he would dare to attack if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t returned to his position. however, it was no longer the problem of whether he dared to attack after fang jinyu returned to his position. it was a problem of whether he could defeat him¡­ once cultivators obtained ordinary immortal positions, they could master one perfected immortal law. the immortal lords of justice could master four perfected immortal laws once they attained their immortal positions. every treasure associated with an immortal position contains an immortal law. if that were all, the position of the immortal lord of justice wouldn¡¯t be so special and difficult to obtain. the position of the immortal lord of justice could be upgraded on its own. after a grade 9 immortal lord of justice was upgraded to a grade 8 immortal lord of justice, the perfected immortal law contained in each immortal position¡¯s associated treasure would increase by one more level! it was the same after advancing to grade 7. however, after advancing from grade 7 to grade 6, the number of immortal laws that would be added to each associated treasure would increase by two! when a grade 4 immortal lord of justice advanced to grade 3, the four associated treasures would increase by 20 immortal laws in one go! in other words, every immortal position¡¯s associated treasure would increase the number of perfected immortal laws by five. therefore, when an immortal lord of justice advanced his immortal position to grade 2, he would master 76 perfected immortal laws! it was an extremely shocking number. even a supreme true immortal who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal light could only flee in fear when facing a grade 2 immortal lord of justice. although he didn¡¯t know why fang jinyu had only summoned three associated treasures, the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal could feel the power emitted from fang jinyu¡¯s body at this moment. he knew fang jinyu had achieved a grade 6 immortal position. it meant that fang jinyu could now use 15 perfected immortal laws! the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal had deprived the cultivators of heavenly luck more than 20 times. however, he only mastered three immortal laws, and one had yet to be perfect. how could they fight? although he had the chaos-immortal light to protect his body, it wasn¡¯t omnipotent. he remembered an immortal law that could break the chaos-immortal light was inside the self-restraint crown! at this moment, fang jinyu had three immortal position-associated treasures. one couldn¡¯t see any emotion in his eyes. there was no sadness, no joy, and no emotion. it was as if he had changed into another person at this moment. everyone present was immortal, so they were clear about the changes and knew what was going on. therefore, when they saw fang jinyu in such a state, they hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°we congratulate the return of the immortal lord of justice! may immortal fang be blessed!¡± their voices rumbled, and they resounded through half of northern mount earthy immortal with the support of their cultivation ability. after all, there were quite a few true immortals among them. the true immortal¡¯s ability was mysterious and unfathomable. seeing this, the jade glaze immortal race¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal could only bow because of the situation. after all, fang jinyu had even put on the self-restraint crown. at this time, rather than saying that fang jinyu had returned to his position, it was more accurate to say that the position of the immortal lord of justice had fused with fang jinyu. fang jinyu¡¯s memories were still there, but he no longer had any emotion. fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have hate or any preferences. his existence was for the sake of the position of the immortal lord of justice! the primordial chaos true immortal said, ¡°congratulations on your return, immortal fang!¡± afterward, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, fang jinyu nodded at the immortals present and went straight to the immortal palace. the immortal palace was located at the highest point in the sky. unless one was an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± otherwise, the ¡°first immortal,¡± the second stage¡¯s primordial chaos true immortal, or the third stage¡¯s supreme true immortal couldn¡¯t go to the immortal palace without an immortal position. it was because he couldn¡¯t even see it! however, at this moment, there was naturally the power to guide fang jinyu. it was also the reason he would head to the immortal palace at the first moment. when the primordial chaos true immortal saw fang jinyu leave, he suddenly laughed again and said, ¡°in the past, no one dared to put on the self-restraint crown other than the first immortal lord of justice. i didn¡¯t expect the lower realm¡¯s fang jinyu to have such courage.¡± the primordial chaos true immortal was mocking, but there was also a hint of admiration. the immortal lord of justice served the public. he naturally couldn¡¯t have any personal feelings if he wanted to serve the public. ¡°however, this way, the immortal flying spirit will have died in vain¡­¡± the primordial chaos true immortal shook his head slightly. the jade glaze immortal race couldn¡¯t offend an immortal lord of justice who was wearing a self-restraint crown for the sake of a true immortal. otherwise, it would be too easy for a grade 6 immortal lord of justice to teach an immortal race a lesson with his authority. Chapter 540 - 540 You Wont Be Affected By Emotions After Putting It On (Part 2) 540 you won¡¯t be affected by emotions after putting it on (part 2) the immortals wouldn¡¯t do anything. however, they wouldn¡¯t let the matter go because they believed that fang jinyu would end up like the first immortal lord of justice sooner or later! afterward, the primordial chaos true immortal glanced at the present immortals coldly and left. although the primordial chaos true immortal wanted to vent his anger on the present immortals, ¡°immortal fang,¡± who no longer had any personal feelings, would come to find him if the matter spread. at that time, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for the losses. when the primordial chaos true immortal left, the news that the eighth immortal lord of justice had returned to his position also spread. the news that the eighth immortal lord of justice had put on the self-restraint crown also spread. it shocked all the immortals in the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty, whether they belonged to the immortal race. even those who didn¡¯t understand at the beginning understood what was going on from other people¡¯s explanations. ¡°there are too many unfair things in the immortal realm, but it isn¡¯t because the immortal realm is unfair. therefore, the immortal palace and the immortal position appeared. the immortal lord of justice is the most special immortal position. therefore, if one wants to become an immortal lord of justice, one has to be fair.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°i know what you want to say, but you must be careful. although nobody in the immortal realm cares what you said, they might have restrained you after you said it. i can only tell you that six of the eight immortal lords of justice in the immortal palace haven¡¯t worn the self-restraint crown, even though it¡¯s the most powerful immortal position associated treasure.¡± ¡°only by wearing the self-restraint crown can you be fair. brother, who else besides immortal lord fang wore it?¡± ¡°the first immortal lord of justice, the immortal lord of great overarching, qin riyue.¡± ¡°eh? there is such an immortal lord? why haven¡¯t i heard of it before?¡± the immortals with immortal positions in the immortal realm were famous in the buzhou immortal dynasty. those who could become immortals knew these people like the back of their hands. ¡°a million years ago, immortal lord qin suddenly disappeared from the immortal palace one day. many people had searched for him for many years. however, they couldn¡¯t find any of his traces.¡± it was a conversation that took place in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal. the two conversing people were a true immortal and a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. the true immortal was the one who hadn¡¯t lost his heavenly luck under the immortal race¡¯s watchful eye. the one talking to him was one of the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage led by the true immortal. he was a newly ascended immortal who had become immortal less than a thousand years ago. he could be considered the youngest immortal among the northern mount earthy immortal¡¯s immortals. the cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and understood the situation couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°in that case, i¡¯m afraid immortal fang will repeat the same mistake¡­¡± when the true immortal heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°the immortal races are powerful, and the immortal palace has long been in a foul mood.¡± he had seen what the immortal palace looked like in the earliest days. the immortal palace at that time was completely different from the current immortal palace. however, for some reason, after each immortal king suppressed the immortal realm, they didn¡¯t intend to reform the immortal palace. the immortal king, green supreme, who suppressed the immortal realm in recent years, disappeared soon after she became an immortal king. rumors said that she had perished in the revived devil¡¯s path. however, he didn¡¯t believe it. after all, how could an immortal king die? nothing would happen to the immortal king even if someone shattered the immortal realm! moreover, according to what he knew, that person¡¯s personality was more likely to help the devil¡¯s path. of course, he only dared to mutter these in his heart. he would never dare say them out loud. at this moment, two immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage arrived together. when one of them arrived, he said with a gloating expression, ¡°brother, guess what we heard when we went out this time? virtual jade immortal mountain¡¯s four great immortal races joined forces to arrest the immortal lord of justice, fang jinyu. now that he had returned to his immortal position, the four great immortal races would be in trouble!¡± ¡°you guys are overreacting.¡± after hearing this, the true immortal rolled his eyes at the two. ¡°brother, immortal lord fang jinyu is wearing the self-restraint crown! how could he turn a blind eye to the immortal races¡¯ actions?!¡± the two cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were stunned. it was because they believed that their ¡°brother¡± wouldn¡¯t lie to them. however, his words didn¡¯t match their understanding. the true immortal shook his head slightly and said, ¡°he wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it. if he could see it, he would care. however, i¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t see it! do you think the immortal palace doesn¡¯t allow the immortals to act so recklessly? moreover, you¡¯ve said that once he wears the immortal position-associated treasure, the self-restraint crown, it means that all his previous grudges will have nothing to do with him!¡± when one wore the self-restraint crown, it meant that one had put down their previous hatred. of course, one would also not have any desires in this world! the true immortal said, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask around. many immortals like to spread gossip anyway.¡± when the true immortal saw their puzzled looks, he simply let them ¡°verify¡± his words. thus, the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage left together. soon, they heard a piece of news. in the residence of the immortal palace¡¯s eighth immortal lord of justice, four judicial seals were issued, sealing mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race, the heavenly river¡¯s chu immortal race, and the elixir mansion¡¯s nangong immortal race. as long as the seal existed, the people of the four immortal races weren¡¯t allowed to leave their immortal estates, let alone commit crimes. moreover, they were sealed for at least ten thousand years. ¡°brother, what¡¯s going on with the four great immortal races?¡± the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage immediately brought the news back. the true immortal, who heard the news, was even more confused. therefore, after thinking for a moment, the true immortal said with some uncertainty, ¡°perhaps someone took the opportunity to complain or tell immortal lord fang jinyu about what the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four immortal races did?¡± ¡°however, according to what we heard, there don¡¯t seem to be any.¡± ¡°are you sure?¡± the true immortal couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four immortal races had the same reaction as the true immortal. the sudden appearance of the judicial seals made them surprised and uncertain. although their respective races could break the judicial seal by force, they didn¡¯t dare to do so because it represented the judicial authority of the immortal palace. they would be provoking the immortal palace if they broke through the judicial seals without the permission of the immortal palace. at that time, the eighth immortal lord of justice could even use it to mobilize the heavenly soldiers and raze the four great immortal races to the ground! ¡°what should we do? with this seal, we can¡¯t even leave the immortal estate!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. our distant ancestor has already sent word to ask our clansmen in the immortal palace to see if someone from the immortal palace took the opportunity to complain to the eighth immortal lord of justice. after all, some people always liked to use some underhanded tricks.¡± they were suspicious of the other immortal races. ¡­ the immortal palace. it was vast as if it were another immortal realm above the immortal realm. it was a true immortal treasure land! four huge figures seemed to cover the sky and the sun. they stood in four directions from the immortal palace. they were the four-door generals of the immortal palace. each of them had a grade 7 immortal position and was in true immortal¡¯s second stage. therefore, the light pillars formed by the four chaos-immortal lights seemed to be the pillars supporting the sky of the immortal realm. at this moment, a lightning immortal was hurrying along with a flash of lightning. soon, the lightning immortal stopped in front of a huge palace. on the plaque in front of the palace, there was the word ¡°fang.¡± the lightning immortal immediately knew he was in the right place, so he hurried to enter. however, a cat-eared puppet girl stopped him before he walked two more steps. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Let the Honest Man’sâ€� Reputation Spread in the Immortal Realm chapter 541: let the ¡°honest man¡¯s¡± reputation spread in the immortal realm translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the lightning immortal was called nangong chu, and he was born in the elixir mansion¡¯s nangong immortal race in the virtual jade heaven. the position of lightning immortal originally belonged to an elder of the nangong immortal race. later on, due to nangong chu¡¯s talent in cultivating the lightning technique, he obtained a fragment of the lightning immortal position by chance. therefore, he became one of the new 8,000 lightning immortals after the elder retired. other than the immortal lord of justice, the other immortal positions had a term. every ten thousand years, it would change. however, the change that happened once every ten thousand years was meaningless to the immortals. it was because it was ¡°hereditary,¡± no matter how it changed. when the previous generation of immortal races retired, they would announce to the outside world that any immortal cultivator, even a mortal, was qualified to compete for the immortal position. however, the person who eventually obtained the position of lightning immortal was often an immortal that they had already decided on. if something unexpected happened, the immortal cultivator, who was supposed to be the lightning immortal, would give up his position for various reasons, such as feeling that he was lacking in virtue and voluntarily giving up or accidentally falling into an ancient ruin for ten thousand years. afterward, they would decline the lightning immortal position that they almost got! however, the probability of such an unexpected incident happening was very low. after all, the immortal races knew the details of the immortal position¡¯s test. they might even know the final answer in advance. therefore, every time something unexpected happened, it wasn¡¯t that the immortal races¡¯ members who participated in the immortal test were too stupid, but that a few people ¡°extended their rebellion period.¡± they took pleasure in causing trouble for their immortal races. nangong chu was naturally not the one who had ¡°extended his rebellion period.¡± when he saw a puppet blocking his way, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. however, he knew that the puppet was brought by the eighth immortal lord of justice and was his trusted aide. as the saying goes, ¡°one should respect the others.¡± therefore, nangong chu cupped his fists and said politely, ¡°please inform immortal lord fang that the big dipper lightning immortal, nangong chu, has something to ask of him.¡± the power that corresponded to each grade of immortal position was clear. therefore, there was no such thing as ¡°looking down on others.¡± when fang jinyu stepped into the immortal palace, everyone could see his power as a grade 6 immortal official. nangong chu¡¯s immortal position as a big dipper lightning immortal was graded 7. the cat-eared puppet girl¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light when she heard it. she said, ¡°master has gone to the land of presumption and will only return after a year.¡± ¡°the land of presumption?¡± nangong chu was surprised to hear it. it was because the land of presumption was essentially a weakened version of the ¡°boundless realm.¡± however, unlike the ¡°boundless realm¡± used to banish true immortals, the land of presumptuous was specially used to suppress true immortals. rumors say that the green supreme refined it. however, it wasn¡¯t used much after it was refined for some reason. it was kept in the immortal palace. any immortals from the immortal palace could enter the land of presumption. nangong chu had especially gone there once because of the reputation of being refined by the green supreme. however, the land of presumption was bizarre. it was simply the mortal world of the mortal world! a day in the sea of realms meant a year had passed in the land of presumption! based on the prediction, a day in the immortal realm meant nearly 140,000 years had passed in the land of presumption. therefore, in the past, the person who had stayed in the land of presumption for the longest time had only stayed for one or two days. it was also why nangong chu was surprised when he heard that fang jinyu wanted to stay in the land of presumption for so long. it was because a year in the immortal realm meant that 50 million years would pass in the land of presumption! although a true immortal¡¯s lifespan was endless and 50 million years was nothing, nangong chu couldn¡¯t understand why fang jinyu wanted to stay in the land of presumption for so long. there was nothing special about the land of presumption other than the strangeness of time. afterward, nangong chu turned around and left. since fang jinyu wasn¡¯t around, he would wait for a while. he felt he didn¡¯t need to go to the land of presumption to find fang jinyu. it was because going to that place was no different from suffering. when the cat-eared puppet girl saw nangong chu leave, she returned to the place specially vacated for her in the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. all kinds of tools required to refine spirit tools, elixirs, and talismans were here. other than that, there were also many related ancient books. afterward, the cat-eared puppet girl happily began to refine elixirs. however, even though the cat-eared puppet girl had extraordinary strength, she was still a beginner in alchemy. it was especially true this time. she almost blew up the alchemy furnace in the immortal palace because she was in a hurry to get started. the cat-eared puppet girl didn¡¯t show any signs of panic or guilt when she saw the thick smoke billowing from the place. however, an ancient book in this place couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. it quickly revealed its true form and chanted a spell. an immortal wind immediately blew over, dispersing the smoke and extinguishing the burning immortal flames. ¡°you new girl, why are you so reckless? you should be careful to avoid being punished by the immortal lord of justice!¡± the ancient book existed before the ancient era. therefore, he manifested an old man¡¯s appearance after he revealed his true form. at this moment, he hunched over and spoke in a bad mood. ¡°i¡¯m not acting recklessly! my lord said that since the things here don¡¯t belong to him, he let me refine them at will. it will be fine even if i burn this place down..¡± Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Let The Honest Man’sâ€� Reputation Spread In The Immortal Realm (Part 2) chapter 542: let the ¡°honest man¡¯s¡± reputation spread in the immortal realm (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the cat-eared puppet girl spoke confidently. the cat-eared puppet girl had long possessed spiritual intelligence. as fang jinyu became immortal, she also greatly benefited from it. her spiritual intelligence transformed her from that of a child to an ordinary girl. however, she was still obedient to fang jinyu, as she had in the past. the ancient book¡¯s true form was instantly stunned when he heard it. a moment later, he asked in bewilderment, ¡°i remember that the immortal lord of justice wore the self-restraint crown, right?¡± the cat-eared puppet girl couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°is it the hat that looks a little tall? my lord is wearing it! is there anything particular about it?¡± she naturally didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°no, there isn¡¯t.¡¯ after the ancient book¡¯s true form finished speaking, he instantly disappeared and returned to the bookshelf. afterward, it didn¡¯t move anymore, as if it had never flown out of the bookshelf. if the tool spirits wanted to live long in the immortal palace, they had to learn to keep secrets and pretend to be deaf and dumb. however, the ancient book didn¡¯t expect fang jinyu to hear the conversation between it and the cat-eared puppet girl. it was because fang jinyu had left the land of presumption. fang jinyu had left before the big dipper lightning immortal, nangong chu, arrived! ¡°it seems that the self-restraint crown¡¯s reputation has spread to a certain extent throughout the immortal realm. everyone has heard of it¡­¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. afterward, he nodded in agreement. from a certain aspect, the self-restraint crown was a terrifying control-type devil item! fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect that the chain reaction would fully reveal the self-restraint crown¡¯s power when the three treasures advanced together. at that moment, fang jinyu had the strength to suppress a primordial chaos true immortal! however, fang jinyu had also lost all his emotions and became the same as a robot. he would only follow the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly rules. although fang jinyu was still alive, he couldn¡¯t even think independently. the position of the immortal lord of justice had completely controlled fang jinyu! now that fang jinyu had recovered, he had naturally resolved the self-restraint crown¡¯s control over his body. however, he didn¡¯t rely on his system, but the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± that activated spontaneously after he returned to the immortal palace! the secret technique was originally ¡°weakened.¡± even if fang jinyu had his system, he didn¡¯t know how to cultivate the secret technique. however¡­ fang jinyu still didn¡¯t know how to cultivate it. it was because the circulation of ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± worked on its own. ¡°the little girl¡¯s secret technique is domineering. it surprisingly can replace my will with the will of the immortal lord of justice¡­¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter. it was also because of this that fang jinyu could free his will and regain his personality. otherwise, fang jinyu would still be a puppet who only knew how to do things according to the heavenly rules. everything he did would follow a fixed order. for example, in fang jinyu¡¯s memory, there was a matter of the immortal race robbing the heavenly luck, but because of the fixed processing order, the first step was to have someone report it. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t do anything against the immortals without someone taking the first step. ¡°however, in this way, i can be ¡®honest¡¯ again¡­¡± fang jinyu narrowed his eyes slightly. the ¡°honest¡± in his words naturally meant something else. thus, fang jinyu took out his heavenly promethium realm token. ¡°it¡¯s not enough to simply seal those four immortal races! moreover, ten thousand years is too short. previously, it was because my cultivation ability wasn¡¯t enough. now¡­¡± fang jinyu chuckled and poured his billions of years of cultivation ability into it. fang jinyu didn¡¯t have that much cultivation ability back then. however, after he returned to the immortal palace, he accidentally discovered a ¡°treasure land¡±¡ªthe land of presumption. fang jinyu wasn¡¯t sure about it in the beginning and only wanted to go in and try. since fang jinyu could now have so many cultivation abilities, it was obvious that the time flow in the land of presumption could indeed affect his system and speed up its ¡°settlement¡± of daily gains. fang jinyu had been in the land of presumption for hundreds of thousands of years, while only three days had passed in the immortal realm. it allowed fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation ability to reach an unimaginable level! in the virtual jade heaven of the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s nine lands. it had many immortal races. among them, four immortal races were the most powerful and were known as the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. the four great immortal races were mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race, the heavenly river¡¯s chu immortal race, and the elixir mansion¡¯s nangong immortal race. the four great immortal races always attacked and retreated together. they weren¡¯t an alliance, but they were more like an alliance. therefore, even top-notch immortal races with ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage ancestors, such as the jade glaze immortal race, didn¡¯t dare underestimate the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. at this moment, the nangong immortal race has received the information sent by the big dipper lightning immortal, nangong chu. ¡°brother chu said that fang jinyu went to the land of presumption and would only come out after a year. what is he doing in the land of presumption for so long?¡± although only the immortals of the immortal palace could enter the land of presumption, and those who didn¡¯t have an immortal position couldn¡¯t, all kinds of information about the land of presumption had long spread among the immortals. in fact, to the immortals, the immortal palace no longer had any secrets! after all, the abdication of the former immortals of the immortal palace would leak all kinds of secrets about the immortal palace. ¡°fine, it¡¯s only a year. i¡¯ll let brother chu go and find fang jinyu after a year.¡± it was impossible to break the judicial seal by force, so he could only wait for a while. ¡°what if fang jinyu refuses to remove the seal a year later? he has already put on the self-restraint crown. once he starts to punish us, he will take it one step at a time. he will definitely not stop because of benefits or concerns.¡± someone from the nangong race raised another objection. ¡°i asked brother chu to investigate to find out who caused the first step. as long as i get rid of the person who caused the first step, the subsequent punishments will stop. if we couldn¡¯t find out, we could only ask one of the other five immortal lords of justice to help.¡± there were eight immortal lords of justice in the immortal palace. other than fang jinyu, the first immortal lord of justice, qin riyue, mysteriously disappeared a million years ago. the second immortal lord of justice had also disappeared for many years. rumors said that he had an accident when he wanted to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, so only five were left. the remaining five immortal lords of justice had already improved the grades of their respective immortal positions to grade 3 upper positions. not only were they powerful, but they also had priority in the judicial system. however, it was a last resort to ask any of the five immortal lords of justice to help. it was because it would cause their immortal race to be weaker than the other party¡¯s immortal race. it would seriously affect their race¡¯s ¡°harvest¡± of heavenly luck! everyone in the nangong race was clear about it, but they also knew that it was something that they had no choice but to do. therefore, they didn¡¯t object to their race leader¡¯s decision. suddenly, bolts of lightning descended from the sky. it instantly sealed the entire place where the nangong race was located. ¡°it is believed that the nangong race stole the neighboring boots that was misplaced in the mortal world. therefore, the nangong race will be sealed for a million years. it will experience a lightning tribulation every thousand years until the boots are found. afterward, a heavenly voice said that the pair of boots was the immortal lord of justice¡¯s last associated treasure! when the heavenly voice sounded, the lightning that filled the sky fell with a bang. it was the first lightning tribulation that the nangong race had to experience. after all, the lightning tribulation wouldn¡¯t wait for a thousand years before it descended under human control. it wasn¡¯t just the nangong race that experienced it. the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race, the heavenly river¡¯s chu immortal race, and mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race were all sealed by lightning without exception. afterward, the lightning tribulation descended! in particular, mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race was given special attention. any lightning bolt that descended from the lightning tribulation had reached the level of immortal techniques.. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: The Mystic Immortal Emperor’s Daughter, the Ancient True Immortal chapter 543: the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s daughter, the ancient true immortal translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation sealed for a million years? experience a lightning tribulation every thousand years? not only did the lightning tribulation directly descend, but mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race in the virtual jade heaven was almost exterminated after experiencing the lightning tribulation? the three pieces of news were more sensational than the previous ones. therefore, the news quickly spread in the buzhou immortal dynasty. after all, it was rare to see the immortal palace attack the immortal races. the peaceful region, west guest land, skyrocket realm, east land, buzhou realm, and the clear heaven¡­ it was as if a gust of wind blew across the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s nine lands. when a force in the emperor gate continent heard the news, a thought that had been silent for many years suddenly began to stir. it was the mystic immortal emperor. how could a ruler of the buzhou immortal dynasty, who was recognized by the immortal palace, not have any thoughts about it? however, the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s order couldn¡¯t even allow him to leave the imperial city where he lived. if he didn¡¯t show his willingness to do so, his family might not even be able to develop. he initially planned to endure it for a while. however, he gave up in the end. after all, the immortal races were powerful! even though he had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal light after many years of hard work and became a supreme true immortal, he still couldn¡¯t change his situation. therefore, the mystic immortal emperor had been a little depressed all these years. the mystic immortal emperor could only numb himself with wine and beauty. the mystic immortal emperor shouldn¡¯t be affected by wine and beauty since he has comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal light. however, the mystic immortal emperor wanted to get drunk! however, the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s restless heart soon calmed down again. it was because he had already received the news. it was the opinion of the buzhou immortal dynasty cultivators regarding the immortal palace¡¯s attack. most of the cultivators were indignant about the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races! ¡°what a bunch of idiots¡­¡± a cold light flashed in the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s eyes. a coquettish voice sounded and said, ¡°your majesty, why are you angry? those people are mediocre and don¡¯t know why they were born. their lives are arranged by the others from birth to death. it isn¡¯t worth being angry because of these people.¡± she was an immortal ascension stage female cultivator. although her cultivation base was weak, she was glorious. if fang jinyu saw the immortal ascension stage female cultivator, he would be surprised that she bore a 50% to 60% resemblance to ¡°su yier.¡± at this moment, the mystic immortal emperor smiled when he heard the female cultivator speak. he shook his head and said his true thoughts, ¡°i¡¯m not angry because of these lowly cultivators¡¯ ignorance, but because i hate these lowly cultivators for not being willing to act in this way for me.¡± the female cultivator was taken in by the mystic immortal emperor when he was ¡°drunk¡± over the years. her name was ¡°shu xin.¡± he then found that she got along well with him, so he kept her by his side and helped her cultivate with all his might. therefore, shu xin had broken through the immortal ascension stage in just a few decades. although the mystic immortal emperor was much weaker than the immortal races, he still had the title of mystic immortal emperor. moreover, he was a supreme true immortal, so he naturally had a lot of treasures in his hands. ¡°your majesty, do you want to borrow the power of the eighth immortal lord of justice?¡± shu xin had a pair of charming phoenix eyes. when she spoke, her actions were elegant. the mystic immortal emperor said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to borrow. he is a true immortal lord of justice.¡± once he wore the self-restraint crown, coupled with the other immortal position-associated treasure, it was very likely that the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± would be awakened. therefore, the mystic immortal emperor believed that the current ¡°immortal lord fang¡± was the manifestation of the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice.¡± otherwise, how could fang jinyu have the power to seal the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races for millions of years? shu xin said with a smile, ¡°that true immortal fang jinyu has put on the self-restraint crown and has lost all kinds of lust. it looks difficult, but in fact, it¡¯s the easiest thing to do. it depends on whether your majesty is willing to do ¡°how?¡± the mystic immortal emperor was immediately tempted. why would he be reluctant if he could borrow the power of the eighth immortal lord of justice? although the mystic immortal emperor was stalled, ¡°immortal lord fang¡± had just begun his journey! if fang jinyu fulfilled his merits and became a first-grade ¡°immortal supreme,¡± then even those old antiques who had broken through the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± would have to address him as their ¡°fellow daoist!¡± shu xin said, ¡°immortal lord fang has just become immortal and returned to his position, so he doesn¡¯t have any immortal servants around him. your majesty, why don¡¯t you send one of your daughters, born by a concubine, over? in my opinion, princess xiuyi is very suitable.¡± ¡°is xiuyi going against you again?¡± when the mystic immortal emperor heard it, how could he not understand the meaning behind shu xin¡¯s words? he hadn¡¯t thought of it before because he had been in the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s position for too long and was used to thinking in condescension. coupled with the suppression of the immortal races, he placed too much importance on his reputation, which was why he hadn¡¯t thought of it. at the same time, the mystic immortal emperor understood what shu xin was planning. however, he didn¡¯t care. it was because the mystic immortal emperor had many children. since he had a profound cultivation base, he relied on elixirs to have children. as a result, his children, without exception, had poor cultivation aptitudes. for example, although xiuyi was beautiful, determined, and intelligent, her cultivation aptitude was poor. if it weren¡¯t for her father, who didn¡¯t care much about his children but was never stingy with cultivation resources, xiuyi wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through the foundation establishment stage. ¡°how old is xiuyi?¡± the mystic immortal emperor asked. ¡°your majesty, princess xiuyi is already 28 years old.¡± ¡°great. in that case, arrange for her to go to heaven!¡± the mystic immortal emperor nodded. as the only ruler of the buzhou immortal dynasty recognized by the immortal palace, he naturally had some special authority. it was just that he rarely used it in the past. in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal. the true immortal and the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage sat down face-to-face. ¡°brother, what are the neighboring boots? how could it make immortal lord fang, who was wearing the self-restraint crown, so angry?¡± the person who asked the question was naturally the youngest immortal on the northern mount earthy immortal. ¡°that¡¯s one of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s associated treasures. i¡¯ve heard that mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race tried to get their hands on the position of the immortal lord of justice. later, the gratuitous heavenly secrets realm¡¯s green immortal went against the wang immortal race¡¯s immortals. it seems that it has fallen under the wang immortal race¡¯s control.¡± the true immortal voiced his speculation. however, one of the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage objected, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why doesn¡¯t he just target the wang family? why did he target the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races?¡± the true immortal said in a bad mood, ¡°how would i know? i¡¯m not the immortal lord of justice! moreover, instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t you think about that million-year time limit!¡± ¡°why should we think about it?¡± the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were naturally puzzled. after all, they hadn¡¯t lived as long as this true immortal. in this aspect, even many ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t live as long as this true immortal. it was because this true immortal was lucky enough to go and listen to the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching. if not for the fact that he didn¡¯t match the exalted immortal king¡¯s cultivation path, he would have almost become the other party¡¯s disciple. if one lived a long life, one would naturally know more information. he also knew many secrets that only the immortal races knew. ¡°those judicial seals are activated by cultivation ability. when he sealed an immortal race like this for a year, he would need to pay twice the cultivation ability of the sealing time. the four immortal races, wang, xu, chu, and nangong, have all been sealed for a million years. i don¡¯t think i need to say anything more, right?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t it mean that immortal lord fang has already lost nearly ten million years of cultivation ability because of it?¡± ¡°where did immortal lord fang get so much cultivation ability?¡± ¡°could it be that immortal lord fang is an old antique like you, brother?¡± the three cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage finally came to a realization. however, at the same time, they were shocked. after all, ten million years of cultivation ability was a number that they, immortals who had cultivated for less than 100 ,ooo years, didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. the true immortal listened to the three of them muttering, but his gaze was faint because he was also very curious about it. as far as he knew, ¡°immortal lord fang¡± appeared coincidentally, which was an accident. however, it seemed that it was not an accident but destiny! the fact that fang jinyu had sealed the four great immortal races for a million years caused many immortals in the immortal realm to have all kinds of guesses about his identity. some considered fang jinyu the initial manifestation of the immortal palace¡¯s ¡°path of justice,¡± just like the mystic immortal emperor suspected. some believed that fang jinyu, the eighth immortal lord of justice, was destined to have such amazing cultivation ability after returning to his position. of course, some finally felt afraid. they were naturally the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. in the past, they dominated the virtual jade heaven and had the intention of allying with each other. therefore, even for immortal races like the jade glaze immortal race, whose ancestors were ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races could be on equal footing with each other. it made the members of the four great immortal races, the wang, xu, chu, and nangong families, look mighty to the outside world, even if their cultivation levels were shallow. naturally, they wouldn¡¯t know what fear was. it was because, in the past, it had always been the other immortal cultivators who were afraid of the people of the four great immortal races. however, after the first wave of lightning tribulation passed, all the members of the four great immortal races felt a chill in their hearts. it was especially true of mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, which gained ¡°special attention.¡± after more than half of their clansmen were killed or injured, they hurriedly found the treasure that they had hidden and wanted to return it to fang jinyu. they raised the pair of neighboring boots that were surrounded by azure clouds, and the boots disappeared into thin air. therefore, the wang family couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. it was because they thought that they could finally leave publicly without worrying about the lightning tribulation after fang jinyu had taken back the neighboring boots. a member of the wang family couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°damn it! this damned fang jinyu!¡± they naturally wouldn¡¯t admit their mistakes. however, before they could curse a few more times, they realized that the judicial seal was still there! it caused the wang family to be terrified. among them, a supreme true immortal directly asked, ¡°fang jinyu, we¡¯ve returned your neighboring boots to you. why haven¡¯t you removed the judicial seal? are you going back on your word?¡± however, there was no response. it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu didn¡¯t hear it, but that he was pretending not to know. for example, he could also pretend not to see the pair of boots in front of him.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: The Foul Immortals chapter 544: the foul immortals translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the four associated treasures of the immortal lord of justice were powerful. however, it was also because of it that fang jinyu didn¡¯t dare to wear the neighboring boots, even if he found them. he didn¡¯t know whether it would ¡°control¡± him again. besides, after staying in the immortal palace for a while, fang jinyu also learned about the initial ¡°path of justice.¡± rumors said it was a special creature created by a certain immortal king. it was both a cultivation path and immortal. it didn¡¯t have any emotions or desires, nor did it have any selfishness. its existence was fair and just. however, nobody knew why the ¡°path of justice¡± suddenly disappeared. when it reappeared, it chose to seal itself. afterward, the power of the ¡°path of justice¡± became the current immortal lord of justice. nine is the number of extreme points. the immortal lord of justice should have nine supremes. however, with the gradually increasing difficulty of the test for the position of the immortal lord of justice, the ninth immortal lord of justice only existed in theory. no one could pass the test! unless the ¡°path of justice¡± returned. ¡°you said you¡¯d return it. however, if i don¡¯t think you did, you haven¡¯t returned it. moreover, we have so many new and old grudges¡ªthose in the sea of realms and the hatred of being wanted in the immortal realm. if i let this go, i might change to cultivate buddhism¡¯s path of nirvana.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze was faint. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t saying this to himself. he said it to the ¡°eighth immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion.¡± ever since fang jinyu moved in, he discovered that the mansion in the immortal palace might have existed for too long or might have been because it was in the immortal palace. not only did it have consciousness, but it also achieved cultivation without the immortals of the immortal palace knowing! after fang jinyu finished speaking, a ball of perfected chaos-immortal light appeared. it was an old man. he looked old and had a hunched body. he looked like the old man at the mortal world¡¯s village entrance. however, a strong immortal aura was in his cloudy eyes. it was as if countless living beings were reincarnating in them. ¡°greetings, immortal lord fang.¡± the old man cupped his fists. ¡°daoist brother, are you finally willing to meet me?¡± fang jinyu spoke with a smile to express his attitude. the old man replied with a smile, ¡°please forgive me, immortal lord fang. it¡¯s not that i don¡¯t want to, but i¡¯ve been used to hiding myself from the foul immortals in the immortal palace for so many years. i still can¡¯t react for a while.¡± fang jinyu nodded and accepted his excuse. although it was just an excuse, it could give fang jinyu and the living beings born from the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion a way out. fang jinyu asked, ¡°how should i address you, daoist brother?¡± ¡°this immortal hall is my true body. although i have already transformed, it isn¡¯t my source. therefore, i call myself the immortal lord of hall.¡± when the old man spoke, his tone was inevitably filled with self-confidence. however, he was indeed qualified to do so. after all, a supreme true immortal was a supreme figure in the entire immortal realm. a supreme true immortal could guard an immortal race and join the peak of immortal races. fang jinyu said, ¡°daoist brother hall, i have something to ask.¡± it was both a question and an acknowledgment of the other party¡¯s identity. upon hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, the supreme true immortal looked joyful. after all, fang jinyu was the master of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. with fang jinyu¡¯s approval, he could be considered to have truly left the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion and become a true supreme true immortal. ¡°please speak, immortal lord fang. i will tell you everything i know.¡± the ¡°immortal lord of hall¡± quickly spoke, returning the favor. fang jinyu asked in confusion, ¡°fellow daoist, i once knocked an immortal from the immortal race down to the mortal world, and my immortal position rose from grade 9 to grade 6 in one go. however, after i used the power of the immortal palace to kill many immortals from the immortal races, although i obtained some merit, it was completely useless for my immortal position advancement. why is that?¡± fang jinyu was still a grade 6 immortal lord of justice. when the immortal lord of hall heard it, he thought for a moment before saying, ¡°immortal lord fang, did the immortals from the immortal races that you knocked down to the mortal world rob many true immortals of their heavenly luck?¡± ¡°he seems to have deprived 12 true immortals of their heavenly luck.¡± fang jinyu recalled the strange aura that appeared briefly at that time. the 12 auras seemed to be heavenly luck. ¡°12 true immortals¡¯ heavenly luck? does he want to use them to condense the chaos-immortal light?!¡± the immortal lord of hall was slightly shocked and explained to fang jinyu, ¡°immortal lord fang, from what i know and what you said, the immortal lords of justice should obtain their merit by targeting the immortals. you obtained some merit after destroying the immortals of the immortal race because they have violated the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly rules too many times over the years. therefore, they have long been recorded by the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly rules. after all, the immortal cultivation path emphasized that going beyond is just as wrong as not going far enough. the immortal race¡¯s past actions were indeed too much!¡± fang jinyu was enlightened. no wonder many immortal cultivators from the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races died in the lightning tribulation. however, the merits they provided were less than the ¡°youth¡± who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage provided him! it turned out that fang jinyu could only obtain some consolation rewards by dealing with immortal cultivators below the immortal stage. fang jinyu asked again, ¡°daoist brother, can those self-proclaimed immortal races become supreme true immortals by robbing heavenly luck?¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: The Foul Immortals (Part 2) chapter 545: the foul immortals (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation ¡°it¡¯s possible to happen. other than their ancestors, we can say that all the immortal races¡¯ supreme true immortals are ¡®created¡¯ in such a way. however, they are dreaming if they want to use such a method to step onto the heavenly cultivation path¡­¡± when the immortal lord of hall said it, he seemed to have something to say. however, he suddenly stopped speaking. when fang jinyu looked over, the immortal lord of hall knew that fang jinyu had noticed his hesitation, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°the reason i can hide my existence from the immortals of the immortal palace is that i never talk about existences that have stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he immediately revealed a slightly surprised expression. at this time, the immortal lord of hall said, ¡°however, i can vaguely mention it. if there wasn¡¯t such a restriction, the immortal realm wouldn¡¯t only have the buzhou immortal dynasty as the mortal court. it wouldn¡¯t have been the case that none of the immortal races could unify the world or even control the immortal palace.¡± ¡°daoist brother, i understand what you¡¯re saying. no matter who their ancestors were, the trouble those immortal races added together brought to the immortal realm is only one-third.¡± fang jinyu recalled the content of ¡°taichu¡¯s¡± preaching. at that time, ¡°taichu¡± had said that the immortal races were only one-third of the source of the disaster. therefore, fang jinyu had some guesses. however, the immortal lord of hall¡¯s words could be used as evidence to prove that fang jinyu¡¯s guesses were correct. the ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± the immortal races of the buzhou immortal dynasty, and the immortals of the immortal palace were the main culprits that caused the current situation in the immortal realm. these three each took up one-third of the total. the immortals in the immortal palace were foul. as for those exalted immortal existences, he needed to avoid them even more¡­ when fang jinyu thought of it, his heart suddenly moved. fang jinyu felt someone calling out to him just now. afterward, fang jinyu slightly lowered his head and looked down. with the support of the grade 6 immortal position, fang jinyu crossed the endless space and saw the buzhou immortal dynasty. he followed his feelings and found the emperor gate continent. afterward, he discovered a high platform that worshipped some ¡°pseudo-celestial treasures¡± here. an immortal ascension stage cultivator kept shouting ¡°immortal lord fang¡± on the high platform. fang jinyu knew it was the place that called him. at this moment, as fang jinyu¡¯s gaze fell, the high platform immediately reacted. at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s face appeared in the sky. at this moment, everyone from the emperor gate continent, regardless of their cultivation base, was stunned. after fang jinyu became a true immortal, the invisible power of the ¡°heavenly face that couldn¡¯t be seen¡± also increased. anyone who hadn¡¯t cultivated an immortal heart would be extremely shocked when they saw him. even those who had also become immortals wouldn¡¯t dare look at fang jinyu under the influence of immortal intent. ¡°the immortal lord¡¯s return is the supreme virtue of the great sage. his majesty, the mystic immortal emperor, deeply feels your high morality, so he voluntarily petitioned to send his descendants to your mansion to serve you!¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivator hurriedly urged his cultivation ability and read out these words. when he finished speaking, a girl in a blue dress flew uncontrollably towards fang jinyu¡¯s face in the sky. fang jinyu knew that the mystic immortal emperor had the privilege of communicating with the immortal palace, but he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and puzzled. fang jinyu thought, ¡°the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s nominal ruler contacted me and sent his daughter over to be my servant? although the correct name is the ¡®servant cultivator,¡¯ it only sounded slightly better.¡± it seemed that the mystic immortal emperor was most likely up to something! thinking of this, fang jinyu retracted his gaze, silently agreeing to the other party¡¯s actions. soon, a girl in a blue dress appeared at the entrance of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. the cat-eared puppet girl had already received fang jinyu¡¯s message and led the girl in. however, the cat-eared puppet girl didn¡¯t bring her to fang jinyu. instead, she sent her to a place that needed to be taken care of. it was a place with many immortal palace items that had spirituality. however, the immortal palace¡¯s items that had spirituality couldn¡¯t be compared to the immortal lord of hall. they could only be considered similar to the cat-eared puppet girl¡¯s initial state. they only had some intelligence. the immortal palace¡¯s items with little intelligence usually like to fly around with their abilities. fang jinyu had planned to refine a puppet with the combat strength of the incarnation stage to deal with the flying immortal palace¡¯s items. however, since the mystic immortal emperor had sent his daughter over, fang jinyu would let his daughter take care of it for the time being. it could also be considered as using it to get rid of the mortal aura on her body. although she was the daughter of a true immortal, due to the restrictions of heaven and earth, the mortal aura of the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s daughter was thicker than that of the mortals in the immortal realm! ¡°immortal lord fang is right.¡± the immortal lord of hall naturally didn¡¯t know that fang jinyu¡¯s mind had gone to the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s emperor gate continent in such a short time. however, he also sensed the sudden arrival of the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s daughter at the first moment. after all, the immortal lord of hall had transformed from the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. the immortal lord of hall couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°immortal lord fang, the true immortal¡¯s bloodline in this servant immortal is so thick. could she be the daughter of a true immortal?¡± when a true immortal accepted a disciple, they would inject a drop of their immortal blood into the other party¡¯s body to make it as easy as possible for the other party to accept their inheritance. however, this true immortal bloodline was usually ¡°superficial.¡± what he saw now was a dense mortal aura, but the true immortal bloodline in her body was about to form layers of immortal light. such a contradictory combination could only be possessed by the descendants of the true immortal, who were restricted by the world. moreover, the other party wasn¡¯t an ordinary true immortal! ¡°daoist brother is good at observing things. she is the daughter of the mystic immortal emperor.¡± fang jinyu nodded and revealed the girl¡¯s background. ¡°it turns out to be the mystic immortal emperor? in that case, he should have also comprehended the chaos-immortal intent and condensed the chaos-immortal light.¡± although the immortal lord of hall had always been in the immortal palace, he was naturally impressive to be able to become a supreme true immortal without other immortals of the immortal palace knowing. he could directly guess the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s cultivation base without knowing the situation. ¡°is the mystic immortal emperor also a supreme true immortal?¡± fang jinyu was undoubtedly shocked by the information. afterward, his eyes moved slightly, and he had an idea. thus, fang jinyu cupped his fists at the immortal lord of hall and said, ¡°thank you for informing me, daoist brother!¡± the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s true cultivation base revealed a lot of information. firstly, the mystic immortal emperor had big goals and was extremely unwilling to be inferior to the immortal race! otherwise, did he need to hide his true cultivation base? however, the mystic immortal emperor probably didn¡¯t communicate with the other supreme true immortals. therefore, he didn¡¯t know that comprehending the chaos-immortal intent would have a certain special effect on his bloodline. all of these effects were obvious to the true immortals who were in the third stage! therefore, those immortal races with supreme true immortals guarding them should know the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s true cultivation base. therefore, if nothing unexpected happened, those immortal races knew about the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s secret plot. now, they were just leading the way without revealing it or pretending not to know. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, why did the mystic immortal emperor send his daughter here to be a servant?¡± ¡°to be precise, his sacrifice is a little too great. after all, his reputation will be affected if his daughter comes up¡­¡± fang jinyu thought for a moment and tried to think in his shoes. afterward, he knew the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s plan. ¡°he wants her daughter to fake her identity to give an order. if it comes to the last resort, he can even sacrifice his daughter to pass on the fake order of the immortal lord of justice once¡­¡± ¡°afterward, the mystic immortal emperor most likely wants to use it to attack some immortal races!¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: The Green Supreme Returns chapter 546: the green supreme returns translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation fang jinyu decided to help the mystic immortal emperor because he liked to help others. therefore, with fang jinyu¡¯s secret ¡°help,¡± or more accurately, under his complete inaction, the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s daughter soon came into contact with the main hall of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. it was where fang jinyu issued the judicial seals. other than the judicial seal that could restrict an immortal race, fang jinyu could issue many other judicial seals without using his cultivation ability. these judicial seals only have minor effects, and most could be negotiated. of course, the space for ¡°negotiation¡± was determined by one¡¯s cultivation base. however, the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t dare to do anything. she looked as if she had been treading on thin ice ever since the mystic immortal emperor sent her to the immortal palace. she probably knew that ¡°shu xin¡± told her father, the mystic immortal emperor, something that caused her father to send her to the immortal palace. therefore, she would be as careful as she could when doing everything. every day, when she took care of the immortal palace items that had spirituality, she would call them ¡°sister, senior,¡± ¡°brother,¡± and so on to coax those items that didn¡¯t have high intelligence. however, she was so careful that fang jinyu started to pay attention to her. fang jinyu felt a sense of the ¡°female lead¡¯s¡± d¨¦j? vu! ¡°what is her name again?¡± fang jinyu took the initiative to ask for the other party¡¯s name. previously, he had directly ignored her. ¡°master, she asked me to call her xiuyi.¡± the cat-eared puppet girl appeared at fang jinyu¡¯s summons. as usual, she bowed respectfully to fang jinyu before answering. ¡°i remember that the mystic immortal emperor¡¯s surname is chi. is her name chi xiuyi?¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. he flicked his sleeve, and an elixir fell into the cat-eared puppet girl¡¯s palm. ¡°this elixir can help her form a first-grade core. you can find the right time and give it to her!¡± after all, her foundation establishment stage cultivation base was too weak. if she were in the sea of realms or the nine desolations, her foundation establishment stage cultivation base would be enough. a person suspected to be the ¡°female lead¡± could cause chaos with such a cultivation base. however, they were now in the immortal realm, so the ¡°female lead¡± had to be at least a core formation stage cultivator. fang jinyu wanted to try and see if ¡°chi xiuyi¡± could stir up the situation in the buzhou immortal dynasty if he gave her a chance to ¡°skyrocket.¡± in the past, the cat-eared puppet girl would have retreated. however, at this moment, after blinking her eyes, she said, ¡°lord, i want to change my name.¡± ¡°change it to what?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask why. after all, it was just a small matter. ¡°fang qianer.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. afterward, he looked at the cat-eared puppet girl and saw that the face that he had personally refined had a solemn expression at this moment. therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s change it!¡± ¡°lord, i, qianer, thank you for your permission!¡± the cat-eared puppet girl was overjoyed. afterward, she followed fang jinyu¡¯s instructions and delivered the elixir to princess xiuyi. fang jinyu stepped forward and arrived outside the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. many people were standing outside the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion at this moment. they were all true immortals. when they saw fang jinyu, these true immortals cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°greetings, immortal lord fang. we have come together to ask you about something.¡± ¡°please speak.¡± at this moment, fang jinyu pretended to be expressionless. after all, fang jinyu was wearing the ¡°self-restraint crown!¡± ¡°immortal lord fang, you¡¯ve punished the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races with the lightning tribulation many times. i wonder what they have done to make you punish them in such a way.¡± among these true immortals, a true immortal with a grade 6 immortal position walked out. he stared at fang jinyu and asked. although one couldn¡¯t hear anything from his tone, there was a hidden hatred in his eyes. his name is xu kongwan. he came from the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race. xu kongwan differed from nangong chu. he obtained his immortal position by himself. although the xu immortal race contributed a lot to his achievement, he had passed the immortal test himself. therefore, xu kongwan had always felt that most of the immortal palace¡¯s immortals were inferior to him! ¡°all of your immortal position¡¯s grades were too low, so you aren¡¯t qualified to know.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he said it in an emotionless voice. fang jinyu¡¯s answer naturally angered all the present true immortals. they thought, ¡°what do you mean by our immortal position¡¯s grades being too low? what do you mean that we don¡¯t have the right to know?¡± however, they didn¡¯t doubt fang jinyu¡¯s answer at all. it was because only two of the immortal lord of justice wore the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± the first immortal lord of justice who wore it had disappeared for many years. therefore, no matter what fang jinyu said, the aristocratic families of the immortal palace would believe that it was the answer given by the ¡°immortal lord of justice¡± and the ¡°path of justice.¡± they wouldn¡¯t suspect that fang jinyu did it on purpose! therefore, after receiving such an answer, these true immortals were furious. they could only find someone with a higher grade than them and ask the eighth immortal lord of justice. at this moment, a buddhist proclamation suddenly sounded. ¡°namo amitabha. i am the six sages genius. greetings, immortal lord fang.¡± a young monk in a white cowl walked over. it was the immortal palace, and the other party was not an immortal from the immortal palace. however, at this moment, the immortal palace didn¡¯t intend to stop him. it was as if the immortal palace had no defenses against him! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know the ¡°six sages genius,¡± and although these true immortals who were born in the immortal races didn¡¯t know the ¡°six sages genius¡± either, they heard of his reputation, so they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of disbelief. after all, he was an immortal king¡¯s disciple! he was the supreme cundi¡¯s disciple! the supreme cundi was an immortal king who reached his achievements in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient era! although the supreme cundi had opened up a new path and established a buddhist cultivation line independent of immortals, he soon disappeared from the immortal realm, just like the exalted immortal king. he only left behind a prophecy, saying that in the future, his disciple, the six sages genius, would preach in the immortal realm on his behalf. therefore, before the six sages genius was born, his reputation had already spread in the immortal realm. after all, the immortal king had said it himself. ¡°greetings, the ancient preaching buddha!¡± the true immortals hurriedly bowed. even xu kongwan did the same thing. his expression was extremely respectful. ¡°fellow daoists, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± the six sages genius smiled as he responded to them. he was used to such a scene. afterward, he looked at fang jinyu, waiting for his answer. fang jinyu answered. however, his answer made the six sages genius subconsciously stunned. ¡°who are you?¡± the group of stunned true immortals were speechless. they looked at fang jinyu in disbelief. the six sages genius looked at the expressionless fang jinyu and thought of some characteristics of people wearing the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± he put his palms together and said, ¡°i am the six sages genius!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. seeing this, the six sages genius simply said, ¡°immortal lord fang, can you tell me what the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races did to make you punish them in such a way? i happened to pass by mount daluo and saw that almost all the mortals of the wang immortal race were killed. don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too ruthless?¡± the six sages genius had specially gone to mount daluo to take a look. it was because ¡°yier¡± had mentioned the matter before and had even felt indignant for mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race. fang jinyu said expressionlessly, ¡°if you aren¡¯t a part of the immortal palace, you aren¡¯t qualified to know!¡± although the monk in front of him seemed to have a very powerful background¡­ however, the other party¡¯s words meant that fang jinyu had nobody to support him. fang jinyu thought, ¡°i still have a little girl who has stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path to support me!¡± therefore, fang jinyu, who thought that he had an equivalent chance of becoming a high-level combatant, didn¡¯t respect the young monk. when the six sages genius heard it, his expression naturally stiffened slightly. it was because it was the first time in many years that he had heard someone say that he ¡°wasn¡¯t qualified to know something.¡± as a result, the six sages genius looked at fang jinyu with an unfriendly gaze. just as the six sages genius was about to say something, a vast heavenly might descended! the vast heavenly might couldn¡¯t be described with words. it was as if it could transform into everything in the world. afterward, a petite figure with a blurry face and figure suddenly appeared above the immortal palace. ¡°junior greets the green supreme!¡± the immortals of the immortal palace were shocked. whether they were true immortals or those ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± they hurriedly appeared and bowed to the petite figure. it was because this time was different from the last time. the last time was the appearance of the immortal palace. this time, it was the legendary ¡°green supreme¡± who had descended! that was right! the legendary ¡°green supreme!¡± although the legendary ¡°green supreme¡± became an immortal king in recent times, if such an existence didn¡¯t want others to know about her, any information related to her would disappear from the world. even the people she previously knew would become unfamiliar. therefore, everyone in the immortal realm knew about the immortal king, ¡°green supreme.¡± however, no one knew what the ¡°green supreme¡± looked like, what her personality was, or what her cultivation path was. the might was still in effect. for example, the rumor that the ¡°green supreme¡± suppressed the devil¡¯s path and disappeared from the immortal realm. even those ¡°immortal of heaven¡± who had stepped on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± didn¡¯t have any memories related to it. fang jinyu was also looking at the petite figure. fang jinyu felt a sense of d¨¦j? vu in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but quickly suppress his absurd feeling. afterward, like the other immortals from the immortal palace, he bowed to the petite figure. at the same time, in the most mysterious place of the immortal realm, three figures had been waiting for a long time. one of the figures was dim, while the other two were visible. at this moment, a petite figure ran over and waved her small hand happily. she said, ¡°senior brothers, long time no see!¡± ¡°don¡¯t!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t afford to be your senior brothers now!¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: The Immortal King Can’t Be Seen! chapter 547: the immortal king can¡¯t be seen! translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation this place had no limit to life and death because it was the beginning and the end of ¡°cultivation.¡± one could consider it to have a beginning and an end, or no beginning and no end. the cultivation base of those who could reach this place was naturally self-evident. since they were too lazy to name it, people called those people ¡°immortal kings.¡± the four figures were vaguely explaining their ¡°cultivation path.¡± it wasn¡¯t only their cultivation path but also the life of the world, the beginning of everything, and so on. there was even a sense of transcendence! three of them were relatively clear. only the figure that stood here at the very beginning was blurry. however, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°hey, hey, hey, aren¡¯t you guys going to express your gratitude? i¡¯ve worked hard this time!¡± the petite figure that was visible expressed her strong dissatisfaction with the other two figures that were visible. ¡°didn¡¯t you deserve it?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve used your immortal king¡¯s cultivation core to nurture the devil¡¯s path and help it to be born. if you don¡¯t take the immortal king¡¯s path once again, who will?¡± the two figures were just short of making two more chuckles. ¡°however, the three of us¡­ no, the four of us had discussed it together!¡± the petite figure was a little guilty, but how could she admit she deserved it? ¡°the supreme cundi, the exalted immortal king, and i only discussed its feasibility, but you went ahead without saying anything. the supreme cundi and i couldn¡¯t stop you even if we wanted to.¡± the petite figure naturally wouldn¡¯t admit defeat just like that. she pointed at her ¡°ally¡± and said, ¡°the exalted immortal king didn¡¯t stop me. doesn¡¯t that mean that he supports me?¡± unfortunately, the blurry figure suddenly raised a hand and waved it back and forth. the meaning was obvious¡ª¡±you¡¯re thinking too much. he couldn¡¯t stop you either.¡± it was hard enough to meet existences with similar cultivation bases, let alone put an end to them. it was the only place where the four immortal kings could meet. the petite figure was finally annoyed by seeing the scene, so she took the opportunity to make a fuss. she stretched out a small hand and pointed at one of the figures, saying, ¡°when did he change his name to the supreme cundi?¡± the figure said indifferently, ¡°change according to the times and era. everything depends on the people.¡± ¡°oh! there¡¯s a problem with the timeline you created again?¡± the petite figure was enlightened, and it was the other party¡¯s turn to fly into a rage out of humiliation. their cultivation bases made them no longer have any emotions. it was true that their emotions wouldn¡¯t be affected by others because everything in the world and all living beings were formed by one thought. however, only four people could achieve it¡­ moreover, it was hard for them to meet such existences in normal life. therefore, when they first met, they had tacitly adopted a natural and harmonious way of getting along, like good friends. after all, they were friends because of cultivation, and they were ¡°cultivation paths!¡± ¡°why are you still staying in the exalted immortal king¡¯s immortal realm? you¡¯ve already completed your immortal king validation twice!¡± the supreme cundi decisively changed the topic because the little girl was right. there was a problem with the timeline that he had created. the petite figure said with a smile, ¡°i¡¯ve only completed half of my validation this time!¡± when the three figures heard the little girl¡¯s words, they finally realized that she was indeed an incomplete immortal king because she only had her previous characteristics of an immortal king. from the perspective of the little girl in the past, she is now an immortal king! however, judging from the path that the little girl was taking now, she was incomplete as an immortal king. the supreme cundi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°are you serious about your cultivation path this time?¡± he remembered that the last time he complained was when the little girl had just become an immortal king and ran into this place. oh! it seemed like it was about the same this time. ¡°how can i not be serious? i¡¯m almost back! moreover, if we want to mention the person who isn¡¯t serious, we should mention the exalted immortal king, this old fellow! why don¡¯t you see how many problems there are in his immortal realm now!¡± since the exalted immortal king didn¡¯t help the little girl just now, she changed from calling him her ¡°senior brother¡± to ¡°old fellow.¡± ¡°that¡¯s only from the perspective of the devil¡¯s path. if we look at it from the perspective of the immortal path, the immortal path is flourishing now!¡± the supreme cundi disagreed. it was because the buddhist sect lineage that was born in the timeline that he had created also followed such a model. after all, the exalted immortal king was the first immortal king, and he had created the timeline of the immortal realm. he was the most ancient and powerful existence who had created the immortal cultivation path. everything in the exalted immortal king¡¯s realm was worth learning for later immortal kings. ¡°the green supreme, you have existed in the immortal realm for a long time, from the ancient era to the recent era. although you achieved your immortal king validation twice, your talent is comparable to that of the exalted immortal king. however, your time as an immortal king was too short. at this moment, if the second stage above the immortal ascension stage existed, those little fellows who self-proclaimed as immortal races, and even the figures in the immortal palace were all changed, what do you think would happen after some time?¡± the other figure also agreed with the supreme cundi¡¯s point of view. it was because the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± formed in the timeline he created was similar to the immortal realm! ¡°if it¡¯s really like what you said, why is the exalted immortal king in such a state now?¡± the petite figure naturally wouldn¡¯t agree.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: The Immortal King Can’t Be Seen! (Part 2) chapter 548: the immortal king can¡¯t be seen! (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation otherwise, why did she deliberately let the devil¡¯s path emerge? after obtaining the immortal king¡¯s cultivation core, although the traces of the current devil¡¯s path weren¡¯t obvious, it was no longer inferior to the immortal path! ¡°it¡¯s better to let the exalted immortal king speak for himself.¡± the supreme cundi and the other immortal king¡¯s figures were also curious because they copied the immortal realm model. although they also encountered many problems, they weren¡¯t affected as much as the exalted immortal king. immortal kings could be said to be invulnerable, but one could imagine how serious the problem was when it caused an immortal king to be like this! it was because the immortal king could end the timeline at any time if there was a problem with it. afterward, he could open up another timeline! the blurry figure opened his mouth as if he were saying something. however, since they were all immortal kings, the three figures couldn¡¯t hear anything. it was because this place was about to disappear. the place where immortal kings could meet didn¡¯t always exist. it would only appear at a special time. however, an immortal lord of justice in the immortal realm heard a voice that suddenly appeared. ¡°i regret it!¡± it was a young man who was dressed in bright red clothes and had a round and sturdy figure. he was tai er. tai er was the second immortal lord of justice after the first immortal lord of justice, qin riyue. ¡°where did that sound come from?¡± he raised his hand and grabbed something, and the blood-colored rake-type immortal treasure appeared. tai er looked around. his gaze was like lightning, piercing through the void. he could even see the scenes of the past few days, but he still couldn¡¯t find the source of the voice. ¡°is there a senior regretting something?¡± tai er was deep in thought. afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his encounter. even at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regret. he also regretted his past. ¡°speaking of which, the person i met earlier is the eighth immortal lord of justice. during this period, he has caused quite a commotion¡­¡± tai er had no intention of judging fang jinyu¡¯s actions. after thinking for a while, tai er finally made a decision. tai er had long thought of it before but had never dared to make a move. it was because he might not be him once he implemented his plan! however, since the ¡°pioneer¡± had appeared, there was no harm to him. ¡°as the second immortal lord of justice, i once made many mistakes due to my selfishness. in the end, it caused problems in my immortal position. the past and future devils evolved, and only now can i return. i think the heavens are giving me another chance. in that case¡­¡± tai er muttered to himself. afterward, he turned his hand and grabbed something. an ancient crown with a strong immortal aura appeared in tai er¡¯s hand. it was tai er¡¯s ¡°self-restraint crown!¡± tai er didn¡¯t hesitate or say anything else. he just put on the associated treasure that he should have worn a long time ago. all kinds of emotions in tai er¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. his bright red robe had silently turned into an ancient outfit. it was as if he had come from an extremely long time ago. at this moment, tai er¡¯s entire body emitted an ancient vicissitude aura. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that i could return one day¡­¡± ¡°tai er¡± spoke again, but he was different from the previous him. moreover, he wasn¡¯t like fang jinyu when he first wore the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± ¡°tai er¡± still had his personal feelings. ¡°oh dear, brother qin, you gave up on yourself and thought that you could make me disappear forever. however, you have forgotten that i am the original path of justice¡­¡± ¡°maintaining the fairness of immortal palace¡¯s rules can prevent me from ever appearing again. however, if it¡¯s the other way around, it can also make me disappear¡­¡± ¡°therefore, when the people who didn¡¯t protect the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly rules start to protect the heavenly rules, it¡¯ll be time for me to return!¡± ¡°tai er¡± revealed a secret story and directly revealed the mystery of the mysterious disappearance of the first immortal lord of justice. the immortal realm rumored something happened to immortal lord qin because he wore the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± however, the truth was that immortal lord qin was trying to suppress the source of the power of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s position! the original ¡°path of justice¡± was the immortal palace¡¯s master. it was also why the immortal lord of justice¡¯s position was so transcendent! the other immortal positions in the immortal palace change once every 10,000 years. even if they couldn¡¯t unify the karma, they wouldn¡¯t encounter a great impact. it was because all the problems he had accumulated when he held the position would be cleared as soon as he stepped down from the position. after all, nobody could push the old scores of the previous generation onto the successor to the immortal position, right? ¡°after so many years, the immortal palace has changed a lot. however, i didn¡¯t expect there would be someone who would decisively wear the self-restraint crown other than brother qin¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity that your strength was all my previous authority. hence, for me to completely return, i can only send you to see brother qin!¡± ¡°tai er¡± said it. his tone was cold, and his gaze was faint. at this point, the second immortal lord of justice had disappeared. what replaced it was the original ¡°path of justice¡± of the immortal palace! however, it was also the outcome that ¡°tai er¡± deserved. if it weren¡¯t for him, the later immortal lord of justice wouldn¡¯t have avoided wearing the ¡°self-restraint crown¡± one after another. according to the rules of the immortal palace, every immortal lord of justice had to wear the ¡°self-restraint crown!¡± in this way, the power and authority of the ¡°path of justice¡± would also be dispersed. however, ¡°tai er¡¯s¡± actions back then had pushed all the pressure onto immortal lord qin! therefore, it was hard to say for other immortal positions, but all karma was destined for the position of the immortal lord of justice. it wasn¡¯t that nobody would refuse to take revenge but that it wasn¡¯t the right time. recently, the immortal palace has become much more peaceful. it was because the immortal king, the green supreme, who suppressed the immortal realm, had returned. not only the immortals in the immortal palace, but the immortal races also became much more obedient. nobody went to look for fang jinyu for the matter of him tormenting the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. in the beginning, fang jinyu was still hesitating whether he should stop temporarily and let the four immortal races go. however, he soon realized that if the immortal king objected, she would have stopped it immediately. after all, nothing in the immortal realm could be hidden from the immortal king. therefore, fang jinyu began to slaughter the immortals! as long as the people from the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races didn¡¯t condense the chaos-immortal light, they died one after another. when they faced fang jinyu, who had mastered more than ten perfected immortal law powers, even if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t cultivated an immortal body, they still couldn¡¯t defeat him. just as the immortal lord of hall said, the immortal lord of justice targeted the immortals. when three immortals of the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races died, fang jinyu¡¯s immortal position improved to grade 5. after another seven immortals from the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races died, fang jinyu also improved his immortal position and became a grade 4 immortal lord of justice! however, just as fang jinyu was scheming for a higher-grade immortal position, the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races were alerted and broke fang jinyu¡¯s seal almost at the same time. ¡°fang jinyu is going too far!¡± the supreme true immortals of the four immortal races were all furious. they could endure it if they were just being sealed. they could also accept the lightning tribulation that happened once every 1,000 years because they had a buffer time. however, they didn¡¯t expect fang jinyu to attack them several times to kill their families¡¯ immortals. it was especially true for mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race. they lost the most immortals in their family. some of them were dead, while others weren¡¯t. even if they were lucky enough to stay alive, they would need thousands of years to find a way to recover. however, the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races no longer cared about their hatred for fang jinyu. it was because the heavenly army had descended! the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly army was the true heavenly army. they were transformed by the power of the heavenly rules and could be compared to a true immortal who had an immortal treasure! however, it also made the process of mobilizing the heavenly army rigorous. even the immortal lord of justice had to meet several harsh prerequisites before using the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly army. when the heavenly army descended, mount daluo¡¯s wang immortal race, the white snake dragon palace¡¯s xu immortal race, the heavenly river¡¯s chu immortal race, and the elixir mansion¡¯s nangong immortal race were unable to resist at all. it was because when a supreme true immortal from the four great immortal races attacked, the heavenly army would mobilize the combat strength of two supreme true immortals! however, on this day, a boy with a slightly arrogant expression stepped on the immortal cloud and arrived in front of the eighth immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion and said, ¡°the immortal supreme has ordered that fang jinyu to stop!¡± Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: The New Immortal King Has the Same Thought as Me chapter 549: the new immortal king has the same thought as me translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after the green supreme reappeared, even the six sages genius, who had a strong background, ceased his activities. naturally, the immortal palace¡¯s immortal supremes were the same. the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races just self-proclaimed their immortal race titles to deceive the world. therefore, which of the immortal palace¡¯s ¡°immortal supremes¡± weren¡¯t disdainful of them? therefore, in the beginning, the dozen or so ¡°immortal supremes¡± in the immortal palace didn¡¯t even spare a second glance at the matter of the eighth immortal lord of justice taking care of the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. after all, compared to it, they felt it was better to pay attention to the time reversal in the immortal realm. however, the nature of the matter changed when even the immortal palace¡¯s heavenly armies were used. although the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races wouldn¡¯t be exterminated, their immortal stage cultivators would all die! it was also the reason one of the ¡°immortal supreme¡± took the initiative to settle the problem. although they looked down on such immortal races, they didn¡¯t allow them to be destroyed. it was because chaos would immediately occur once an immortal race in a certain place was destroyed. it was especially true when the ¡°green supreme¡± reappeared. it might cause the immortal king to have a bad impression of them. after all, they were the immortal palace¡¯s ¡°immortal supremes!¡± they weren¡¯t the exalted immortals outside the immortal palace! in the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion, fang jinyu looked at the arrogant child in front of him. although the other party would at least be a grade 7 immortal official¡­ he would be unhappy if he didn¡¯t beat the other party up! thus, fang jinyu said expressionlessly, ¡°since the immortal supreme has given the order, i will naturally obey it. however, you are just a servant boy. how dare you offend me like this?¡± as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, thunder sounded. it was a true immortal in the position of a lightning immortal, who was summoned by fang jinyu. ¡°take him away. the punishment of a thousand years of lightning punishment is a small punishment but a warning.¡± the lightning immortal replied, ¡°yes, immortal lord fang!¡± the lowest grade among the lightning immortals was the grade 7 immortal position. when they faced fang jinyu, a grade 6 immortal official, they still dared to say a few bad words. however, when fang jinyu became a grade 4 immortal official, they could only follow his instructions. it was because the highest grade immortal position among the 8,000 lightning immortals was only the grade 5 immortal position. when the boy heard it, he panicked and shouted, ¡°i¡¯m the immortal supreme¡¯s servant boy!¡± however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t moved when the other party showed his background. the lightning immortal was only following orders. even if the ¡°immortal supreme¡± were to settle the score later, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on the lightning immortal. therefore, the lightning immortal dragged the servant boy down to be struck by lightning without saying anything. ¡°he has a first-grade immortal position and cultivated the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage, yet he still interferes with the immortal palace¡¯s normal operations. it annoys me. unfortunately, i can¡¯t beat him! how great would it be if only true immortals could have the first-grade immortal position and those who break through the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage would automatically leave¡­¡± fang jinyu thought about it and could only feel that strength was indeed the foundation of everything. fang jinyu¡¯s immortal position gave him powerful strength and dozens of perfected immortal laws, which made other true immortals unable to fight back. however, unless he completed his position as the immortal lord of justice¡¯s merits and achieved the first-grade immortal position, those who grasped the heavenly rules and stepped on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± could still not take him seriously. fang jinyu immediately prepared to nurture the suspected ¡°female lead,¡± chi xiuyi, wanting her to stir up trouble in the buzhou immortal dynasty. however, at this moment, a mighty heavenly aura suddenly appeared. in an instant, all the immortals in the immortal palace fell silent again. none of them dared to move. it was because of the green supreme¡¯s intent! as the immortal king¡¯s intent descended, every ¡°immortal of heaven¡± in the immortal palace was thrown out of the immortal palace. the green supreme¡¯s intent even stripped them of their first-grade immortal positions. at the same time, a brand new heavenly rule was formed in the immortal palace. it was difficult to describe it with words. it could only be summarized as¡ª¡±from now on, the second stage true immortals could no longer possess immortal positions.¡± the immortal king¡¯s intent soon disappeared. however, all the immortal palace¡¯s true immortals were shocked and confused. they simply couldn¡¯t understand why all the ¡°immortal supremes¡± with first-grade immortal positions suddenly lost their positions. fang jinyu was also slightly surprised. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t link it to himself because the immortal king was an unimaginable existence. therefore, he believed that the green supreme had discovered the problem of the accumulation of first-grade immortal positions, so she quickly resolved the problem! ¡°in that case¡­¡± fang jinyu summoned a lightning immortal. he was the lightning immortal who previously dragged down the immortal supreme¡¯s servant boy. ¡°greetings, immortal lord fang.¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°check if that servant boy has done anything against the heavenly rules. if he has, punish him according to the heavenly rules.¡± the other party even dared to be arrogant towards him, a grade 4 immortal official. one could imagine that the other party must have relied on the ¡°immortal supreme¡¯s¡± support in the past and was used to being lawless. otherwise, not to mention a grade 4 immortal official, he should be in awe even if he encounters a grade 9 immortal official. no matter what, those who could obtain an immortal position had broken through the ¡°immortal¡± stage! when the lightning immortal heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression. if he didn¡¯t know that there would be no exceptions after wearing the ¡°self-restraint crown, ¡± he might have thought that fang jinyu was being petty.. Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The New Immortal King Has The Same Thought As Me (Part 2) chapter 550: the new immortal king has the same thought as me (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation as for now, he could only sigh, ¡°the ¡®path of justice¡¯ won¡¯t tolerate anything. it won¡¯t let anyone go because of personal relationships.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the lightning immortal agreed and went to settle the score for fang jinyu. there was no need to investigate because he knew quite a lot. it was just that in the past, the servant boy had an ¡°immortal supreme¡± supporting him, so the immortal palace¡¯s immortals chose to turn a blind eye. after all, they were all from the immortal palace. therefore, they could turn big matters into small matters and small matters into nothing! it was just like how the immortals of the immortal palace treated the ¡°immortal zizai¡¯s¡± younger brother after he did those things. that wasn¡¯t an exception but a ¡°custom.¡± the servant boy¡¯s punishment wouldn¡¯t cause any commotion. moreover, the punishment was based on the heavenly rules, which made it reasonable. the immortals of the immortal palace naturally wouldn¡¯t link the changes in the immortal palace to fang jinyu. after all, in the eyes of immortal palace immortals, fang jinyu was just a puppet that carried the ¡°path of justice.¡± therefore, even though fang jinyu had become immortal for some time, no one came to befriend him. there was no doubt that the immortal lord of hall knew the truth. however, the immortal lord of hall was transformed from the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. he looked even more like the immortal lord of justice than fang jinyu, and the immortals in the immortal palace were denounced as foul immortals. therefore, he wouldn¡¯t make a trip out of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion, let alone spread the truth. without the ¡°immortal supreme¡¯s¡± interference, fang jinyu naturally continued to deal with the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races. with the help of the heavenly army, the four great immortal races that had once wanted fang jinyu were all detained on the immortal executioner stage! fang jinyu punished the immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, ordinary true immortals, primordial chaos true immortals who had condensed the primordial chaos-immortal light, and the supreme true immortals who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent. fang jinyu used his left hand, which had been sublimated to the extreme, to cripple their immortal stage cultivation base. with the relief of numerous heavenly luck, fang jinyu¡¯s merit finally pushed him to the position of first-grade immortal supreme! the heavenly rules condensed in his palm, and fang jinyu¡¯s power instantly enveloped the entire immortal palace. it was as if fang jinyu were holding the sun and moon in his hand, and the heavens and earth resonated! it caused the other five immortal lords of justice to be jolted awake. they all looked sideways and couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the source of the power. ¡°it turns out one can accumulate enough merit by executing the four great immortal races¡¯ immortals?¡± when the five immortal lords of justice were surprised by it, they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. they all knew they could obtain shocking immortal merit points by dealing with the immortal races. however, they had already formed their immortal races, so how could they start from this aspect? nevertheless, it tempted them. the four immortal races had allowed fang jinyu to advance from a grade 9 immortal official to a first-grade immortal supreme. moreover, they all possessed high-grade immortal positions, so they didn¡¯t need to deal with so many immortal races. at most, each of them only needed to deal with two immortal races! however, before the five immortal lords of justice did anything, they felt the loss of authority over their immortal positions. moreover, the rate of loss was fast! in less than half a day, the five immortal lords of justice¡¯s immortal positions were still there, but their immortal positions had lost their uniqueness and became no different from ordinary immortal positions. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± the five immortal lords of justice were shocked. the news about the five immortal lords of justice spread throughout the immortal palace. therefore, these immortals all suspected fang jinyu. it was because, other than the first immortal lord of justice, qin riyue, who had disappeared, only fang jinyu had also worn the ¡°self-restraint crown¡± and improved his immortal position to become a first-grade immortal supreme! fang jinyu naturally heard some of the suspicions. it was because he didn¡¯t know when, but his cat-eared puppet girl, who had changed her name, suddenly had wide information channels. she knew all kinds of rumors about the immortal palace. ¡°why are they suspecting me? isn¡¯t there another immortal lord of justice? why can¡¯t they suspect him?¡± fang jinyu was speechless, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. however, the doubts about fang jinyu soon disappeared because the second immortal lord of justice returned. not only did he also wear the ¡°self-restraint crown,¡± but his immortal position also achieved the first-grade immortal supreme! in addition, the second immortal lord of justice also had the authority of other immortal lords of justice. each of the eight immortal lords of justice controlled a different power. for example, fang jinyu was inclined towards punishment and the lightning path. as for the other immortal lords of justice, their power and authority included redemption and the path of water, judgment and the path of fire, and correction and the path of yin and yang¡­ thus, the characteristics of authority and power were obvious. therefore, other than fang jinyu, the five immortal lords of justice all went to find the second immortal lords of justice. ¡°you! the person with the surname ¡®di,¡¯ why are you doing this?¡± ¡°fellow daoist di, how did you do it? how did you forcefully snatch all of our immortal positions and authority?¡± some shouted angrily as soon as they opened their mouths, while others used courtesy before resorting to force. however, although the five immortal lords of justice expressed their thoughts in different ways, their attitudes were the same! ¡°my name is tai er. the past matters have been scattered with the wind! as for why i took away your authority, you should ask yourself this question, not me. you have to know that fellow daoist fang still has his immortal position¡¯s authority with him. even if i wanted to take it away, i had no way of doing so.¡± the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± called himself ¡°tai er.¡± he said it with an indifferent expression. however, he directly knocked them down into the mortal world. although they still had their immortal positions, they were no longer related to the title of the immortal lord of justice. afterward, the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± came to the eighth immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. he cupped his fists and said indifferently, ¡°fellow daoist fang, tai er is here to invite you for a meeting.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s figure appeared. he looked at tai er before him and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. after all, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party was the second immortal lord of justice. moreover, after he returned this time, he snatched the authority and power of the other five immortal lords of justice in one fell swoop! one could consider his ability to be frightening. even if fang jinyu had already attained enough merits for his immortal position and became a first-grade immortal supreme, he couldn¡¯t snatch away all the authority and power of the other immortal lords of justice in a short period like tai er. ¡°greetings, fellow daoist tai erl¡± fang jinyu was expressionless, just like the other party. after all, it was the unique characteristic of wearing the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± fang jinyu thought that the other party had lost all his personal feelings after wearing it. the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± was also thought of in the same way. therefore, the two of them, who pretended to have facial paralysis, were staring at each other with poker faces. it was as if whoever blinked first would lose. a moment later, the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± took the initiative to say, ¡°fellow daoist fang, i came to find you this time because you and i are the only first-grade immortal supremes left in the immortal palace. moreover, we are both on the path of justice. therefore, how about we work together to rule this immortal palace?¡± the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± had a voice that was as calm as an ancient well. there was no emotion in it, but it was vast and mighty, like the voice of the heavens. after taking away the power of the five immortal lords of justice, the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± had already reached 70% of its authority in this aspect! as for the remaining 30%, 15% was with fang jinyu, and the other 15% disappeared with qin riyue. therefore, the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± could be said to have recovered more than half of its strength when it was at its peak! if it weren¡¯t for the newly consolidated heavenly rule of the immortal palace that only the true immortal could hold the position of a first-grade immortal supreme, the immortal palace¡¯s original ¡°path of justice¡± would most likely have displayed the cultivation base of the ¡°immortal of heaven..¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: I’ll Find Qjng Fu if I Have No Idea chapter 551: i¡¯ll find qjng fu if i have no idea translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation the immortal palace¡¯s previous immortal lord of justice position had changed its name and was now known as the emperor. one of them was the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± he was the second immortal lord of justice, named ¡°di wuxiao.¡± he was also considered a famous person in the ancient immortal realm. he, the outer-emperor immortal, and the emperor tribulation were known as the three ¡°ancient emperors.¡± afterward, he followed the trend and became the immortal palace¡¯s second immortal lord of justice. from then on, people called him the ¡°heavenly emperor!¡± however, during the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times, ¡°di wuxiao¡± suddenly disappeared. until recently, ¡°di wuxiao¡± had returned. not only did he take away the power of the five immortal lords of justice, but he also changed his name to ¡°tai er.¡± although nobody knew why ¡°di wuxiao¡± changed his name, he was still a legendary figure from ancient times to the present. as such, the number one ¡°emperor¡± was famous. the other ¡°emperor¡± was the ¡°green emperor.¡± the ¡°green emperor¡± wasn¡¯t as famous as the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± because he was the eighth immortal lord of justice who had formally passed the immortal test. afterward, he followed the situation to change his name and became the current green emperor. nobody knew why he called himself such a name. ¡°the name ¡®green emperor¡¯ sounds good, but no matter how one looks at it, it has nothing to do with me!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain because the little girl wanted him to use this name. however, even though fang jinyu was complaining, he didn¡¯t care about it. afterward, fang jinyu picked up his pen and wrote a line of words. ¡°on the 38th day of my return, i ascended the throne and became one of the two masters of the immortal palace. i¡¯m in charge of the immortal palace with tai er.¡± fang jinyu was writing in his diary because he had nothing to do now. after tai er returned, he proposed a series of regulations for the immortal palace¡¯s reform. although tai er didn¡¯t change the method to obtain the immortal position, he listed the rules for the immortals in power in detail. firstly, the aristocratic immortal families of the immortal palace were not allowed to fall in love and support each other¡¯s families. once they were discovered, they would be stripped of their immortal positions! it was to prevent the immortals in power from forming a new immortal race! the aristocratic immortal families of the immortal palace naturally objected to the rule because most of them had an immortal race supporting them. however, their objections were invalid. the position of the immortal lord of justice was unique. once fang jinyu and tai er nodded in acknowledgment, even if it wasn¡¯t a heavenly rule, it was no different from a heavenly rule for the immortal palace¡¯s immortals. for a moment, even the immortal lord of hall couldn¡¯t help but walk out of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. the immortal lord of hall said that even if the world was clear, it was time for him to appear. it was also at this time that the immortals of the immortal palace found out that the eighth immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion had communicated with the spirit and achieved the point of comprehending the perfected chaos-immortal light! in addition, there were many other rules, but fang jinyu disapproved of most of them because they were outrageous and harsh, contrary to the immortal heart. therefore, there were only seven more rules for the immortals in power. however, the rules prevented immortals from being selfish and made their position¡¯s responsibilities clear. there was no need to worry about any mistakes. after habitually noting that he didn¡¯t do anything today, fang jinyu prepared to organize the immortal laws he had mastered so that he could condense his immortal body! from the moment fang jinyu returned to his immortal position, his immortal body only concentrated on his left hand! right hand, legs, body, and head¡ªthese five parts of the immortal body didn¡¯t show any signs of condensing. ¡°however, i¡¯ve already surpassed most of the supreme true immortals. why is my cultivation base still only at the first stage of true immortal?¡± fang jinyu frowned and began to think. ever since fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom transcended the mortal world and broke through the immortal stage, his cultivation base skyrocketed. as long as he could surpass a person with a higher cultivation base, he could say, ¡°i can do it too!¡± thus, he also broke through this stage! however, fang jinyu still had the same cultivation base as when he returned to his position. something seemed to have gone wrong again! however, it was an unavoidable problem for the person who created his cultivation path. after all, there was no future, and one had to rely on oneself to advance. at this moment, fang jinyu sensed that tai er was outside. it surprised fang jinyu. it was because tai er controlled most of the power of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s authority that tai er had been extremely busy during this period. he only sent a voice transmission when discussing the rules with fang jinyu. ¡°what makes him want to come personally?¡± fang jinyu was surprised. he immediately took a step forward and revealed his figure outside the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. ¡°fellow daoist tai er.¡± fang jinyu cupped his fists and gave a simple bow. ¡°fellow daoist fang, i have a presumptuous request for you.¡± tai er returned the bow expressionlessly and went straight to the point. ¡°feel free to speak.¡± fang jinyu was also expressionless. tai er said, ¡°fellow daoist fang, the immortal lord of hall in your mansion, has a profound cultivation base. coincidentally, i feel familiar with him at first sight, so i want to invite him to take a higher-grade immortal position.¡± ¡°as long as he agrees.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he was a little surprised. he didn¡¯t expect that after the immortal lord of hall left, he would get to know tai er. ¡°the immortal lord of hall has already agreed. fellow daoist fang, thank you for your help. i¡¯ll take my leave!¡± after tai er finished speaking, he immediately left. fang jinyu went to continue his unfinished business¡­ Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: I’ll Find Qjng Fu If I Have No Idea (Part 2) chapter 552: i¡¯ll find qjng fu if i have no idea (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation [today is a day of thinking hard about yourself but failing to figure out the answer.] [refined and obtained immortal position comprehension +1] when fang jinyu saw the familiar text box, he expressed deep regret and accepted the part of his immortal position comprehension. afterward, he furrowed his brows tightly. it was because the answer fang jinyu had been thinking about but couldn¡¯t find was within the immortal position comprehension. the immortal position could be considered the immortal realm¡¯s treasure! the only thing that could compare to it was the superior treasure. one could say that everyone in the immortal realm wanted these two things! however, the superior treasure or the immortal position both had pros and cons in reality. for example, before fang jinyu became immortal, he tried to cultivate the everlasting immortal body and even condensed the ¡°left everlasting hand.¡± its power was so powerful that it allowed fang jinyu to accomplish what many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms couldn¡¯t. however, the restriction on fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°left everlasting hand¡± was also visible to the naked eye! although fang jinyu had been greedy, overestimated himself, and borrowed a part of the characteristics of the superior treasure, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference if he controlled a superior treasure. the immortal position was the same! as long as one had an immortal seat, not only would it be difficult to die, but one could also grasp the perfected immortal law. however, on the other hand, it also limited him. ¡°since i created and validated the path of freedom, the immortal law should be the same¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed because he controlled the immortal law and the heavenly rules! ¡°going too far is as bad as falling short¡­¡¯ fang jinyu sighed faintly. it was the biggest taboo on the immortal cultivation path. even if one became immortal, if one went too far, it would still be difficult for one to make progress in cultivation. therefore, fang jinyu had no choice but to give up his immortal position¡­ as for being reluctant? what was there to be reluctant about?! the power of the immortal position ultimately didn¡¯t belong to fang jinyu. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t just want to be a true immortal for the rest of his life. before he became immortal, he had planned to become an immortal king. after being immortal, how could he give up his dream? ¡°however, i¡¯m facing the problem of how to give up my immortal position¡­¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he began to feel troubled. although fang jinyu¡¯s current immortal position was still the position of the immortal lord of justice, he was already the well-deserved master of the immortal palace! fang jinyu was the immortal palace¡¯s green emperor! with fang jinyu¡¯s status, not to mention giving up his immortal position, even a casual action was enough to make some immortals feel uneasy. after all, the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races¡¯ ending was still vivid in their minds. all the immortals in the immortal realm knew that the immortal palace¡¯s green emperor dared to kill them! after the immortal palace chased away the ¡°immortals of heaven,¡± nobody in the immortal palace could suppress the green emperor anymore! the other emperor of the immortal palace, the seventh division grand emperor, could only be on equal footing with the green emperor. thus, fang jinyu called out to a certain little girl in his heart. if fang jinyu couldn¡¯t decide on something, he would look for qing fu! ¡°mother, why are you looking for me?¡± the soft voice soon sounded, but this time she sounded a little muffled as if she were sulking. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°my situation isn¡¯t urgent. are you a little unhappy?¡± after all, the little girl used to be happy-go-lucky. it was rare for her to be angry. fang jinyu thought, ¡°won¡¯t it be a pity if she didn¡¯t share her unhappiness to make me happy? ¡°mother, are you thinking that i¡¯ll tell you about my unhappy things so that you can be happy?¡± the soft voice naturally wouldn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°how is that possible? how can i be such a wicked person?¡± although fang jinyu thought so in his heart, how could he admit it? ¡°is that so¡­¡± the soft voice deliberately dragged out the last syllable and took the initiative to say, ¡°mother, i went to look for three people i knew in the past according to the information in my memory. in the end, they didn¡¯t approve of what i did!¡± fang jinyu instantly ¡°understood¡± that the little girl had most likely gone to challenge people who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and lost. after all, the little girl often did it in the sea of realms. however, it was fine. as long as the immortal kings didn¡¯t appear, the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could run amok in the immortal realm. therefore, fang jinyu said, ¡°that¡¯s because they¡¯re too old. they have solid knowledge. moreover, how can they not be arrogant when they¡¯ve made some achievements? peaceful negotiations are only on the surface. in reality, maybe they all looked down on each other!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s words were just to comfort the little girl. ¡°moreover, although they might have experienced more than you and have higher authorities than you in many matters, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s not that they¡¯re experienced. it¡¯s just that they¡¯ve used the same method to do things for many years¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s encouragement came one after another. he had no idea who he was talking about and thought that it was the three ¡°exalted immortals¡± that the little girl knew. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what the little girl did that wasn¡¯t recognized, but he was very good at comforting people! as long as fang jinyu said what the other party liked to hear! ¡°mother, you¡¯re up to your name!¡± qing fu praised fang jinyu sincerely. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t fall for it. seeing that he was almost done comforting her, he asked about his matters. ¡°mother, you said you wanted to give up your immortal position?¡± qing fu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. her soft voice was exceptionally calm, and she said, ¡°mother, you only need to meet xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnated body, shi xiaoyue, without hiding it from the immortal lord of hall. afterward, you can take the initiative to tell him that she¡¯s the reincarnation of your cultivation partner!¡± ¡°why?¡± fang jinyu was somewhat puzzled. after all, what did it have to do with immortal lord of hall? ¡°mother, it¡¯s because someone has long wanted to chase you away! at that time, the other party could use it to force you to hand over your immortal position¡¯s power and authority!¡± there was a hint of schadenfreude in her soft voice. ¡°is it tai er?¡± fang jinyu subconsciously said, but then he changed his words. ¡°no, it should be the path of justice!¡± at this moment, qing fu revealed the answer to the riddle, which enlightened fang jinyu. after all, it was somewhat unbelievable for tai er to deprive the other immortal lords of justice of their authority and power. however, if it were the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice,¡± everything would be reasonable. after all, it was the other party¡¯s power! in the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡¯s¡± perspective, it was just a way to regain its former power by stripping the power and authority of the other immortal lords of justice. ¡°thus, he wanted to strip me of the power and authority of my immortal position in the beginning. however, at that time, i had already achieved enough merits and suppressed it with the ¡®heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique,¡¯ which helped me reserve my immortal position. it should be why he is preparing to set up a trap to force me to hand over my immortal position¡¯s power and authority!¡± after understanding it, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the immortal palace¡¯s tricks. it seemed like one of the three ¡°ancient emperors¡± returned, but in fact, the immortal palace¡¯s former ruler was withdrawing his power. ¡°however, i just happen to want to give up my immortal position. since this power belongs to you, i can give you back the immortal position¡¯s power and authority. however, i¡¯ll find something for you to do. it can be considered ¡®returning the favor¡¯¡­¡± therefore, fang jinyu immediately told a certain little girl, ¡°qing fu, after i leave the immortal palace, can you help me reveal tai er¡¯s true identity to the public?¡± ¡°mother, do you want me to do it secretly or publicly?¡± qing fu didn¡¯t refuse. her voice was filled with eagerness to do such a bad thing. fang jinyu said, ¡°of course, anything is fine¡­ however, if you can, it¡¯s better to do it quietly. that way, he won¡¯t know that you did it and won¡¯t find trouble with you..¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: She’s Actually Not That Fierce chapter 553: she¡¯s actually not that fierce translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation fang jinyu had never thought that the little girl would be so powerful. after all, he always thought that the little girl was the ancient celestial lord. although it was also a powerful existence among those who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± there were still 35 ancient celestial lords. moreover, due to the immortal realm¡¯s long history, many ¡°immortals of heaven¡± were born. not to mention that tai er was the reincarnation of the first immortal palace¡¯s ¡°path of justice.¡± what kind of person was tai er? he was a famous ancient expert and could be on par with the outer-emperor immortal. however, such a person became a carrier of possession. in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± was infinitely close to the legendary immortal king! it was truly terrifying! afterward, fang jinyu followed the method qing fu gave him and descended into the mortal world with his immortal intent, heading to xialuo immortal city. although the green emperor secretly went out, it was still noticed by those in the immortal palace. after all, the authority of one of the two emperors of the immortal palace was too great. the person who sensed it was the immortal lord of hall, who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent. ¡°could it be that the seventh division grand emperor was telling the truth?¡± the immortal lord of hall was bewildered. he was the manifestation of the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion. therefore, his character should be upright. however, after much hesitation, he pretended to know nothing. it was because the immortal lord of hall could sense that the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± wanted to use him to deal with the green emperor. although he was two-faced and the ¡°self-restraint crown¡± couldn¡¯t even control him under the premise that it connected to several immortal position-associated treasures, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± wasn¡¯t easy either! he couldn¡¯t tolerate problems due to his background. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have called the immortal palace¡¯s immortals ¡°foul immortals.¡± however, it didn¡¯t mean that he was stubborn! the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± had an extraordinary background, but the green emperor didn¡¯t look simple either! he was clear about the green emperor¡¯s background. he was a mortal of the sea of realms, and his innate spiritual roots weren¡¯t graded a. when fang jinyu returned to his position, his information appeared in the immortal palace. since his poor aptitude shocked the immortal palace¡¯s immortals, the immortal palace items that had spirituality spread the news everywhere, so the immortal lord of hall knew about it. the immortal lord of hall was essentially an item that had spirituality. fang jinyu¡¯s origin made the immortal lord of hall extremely surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little reverence. in the xialuo immortal city, fang jinyu¡¯s immortal intent arrived and found that xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation had already gained quite a reputation in the remote immortal city. it was because she had beaten up the people from the city lord¡¯s mansion. she had beaten up a core formation stage cultivator. she was only a foundation establishment stage cultivator, but she had the combat strength of a core formation stage cultivator. although many people in the immortal realm could do it, xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation background was too simple. in addition, she was a rogue cultivator, which was why it caused such a commotion! many people had guessed that she had most likely obtained an impressive inheritance! therefore, a core formation stage cultivator specially came to take her as her disciple so that she could use it to get the inheritance she had obtained. when fang jinyu arrived, he saw this scene. it was an old woman with a late-stage core formation cultivation base. she brought along two handsome young disciples and said to xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation, shi xiaoyue, ¡°you little girl, i came to find you with good intentions because i appreciate your talent. you have to know that you were able to beat a core formation stage cultivator previously because the other party was careless. if it was another core formation stage cultivator who prepared himself, do you think you can defeat him?¡± ¡°thank you for your kindness, senior, but i still don¡¯t want to take you as my master.¡± shi xiaoyue shook her little head like a rattle-drum and rejected the other party. one of the two handsome young men couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily, ¡°you wretched girl, why don¡¯t you listen to me? my master is famous for liking to guide the younger generation. you don¡¯t know how to recognize kind people¡­¡± however, the old woman stopped him when he had just started to speak. ¡°stop talking nonsense. you don¡¯t have to mention my reputation. how about this, little fellow? you should think about it again. i¡¯ll come back in a few days.¡± the old woman pretended to be helpless as if the little girl didn¡¯t understand her ¡°good intentions.¡± she sighed and left after she finished speaking as if the little girl had hurt her heart. her actions scared shi xiaoyue for a moment, but she didn¡¯t chase after the other party or change her mind. she just frowned and thought hard. afterward, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± the voice was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear. when others heard it, they only felt it was ordinary because it sounded like most ordinary people¡¯s voices. however, shi xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she heard it. she couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the voice. she instantly realized that a slightly hazy figure was standing nearby. the figure was dressed in a black robe and had an unparalleled appearance. moreover, the figure gave off a sense of isolation just by standing there. at the same time, the fading memories in her mind were also activated. the good-looking brother! it was the manifestation of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal intent. when she finally remembered, the little girl became even more excited.. she quickly answered fang jinyu¡¯s question, ¡°i was thinking about whether the words of that senior who came over earlier were sincere or fake¡­ Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: She’s Actually Not That Fierce (Part 2) chapter 554: she¡¯s actually not that fierce (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation when fang jinyu heard it, he didn¡¯t directly tell the truth. instead, he said meaningfully, ¡°in this world, no one will be good to you for no reason. parents are bound with us by blood, but why should the person who just left treat you well?¡± shi xiaoyue asked curiously, ¡°why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°i just happened to pass by and found you pleasing to the eye.¡± fang jinyu wasn¡¯t afraid that xin qianqian would beat him up after she recovered her memories. he said it nonchalantly as if he didn¡¯t care. hearing this, shi xiaoyue was slightly disappointed, but she quickly recovered and asked, ¡°did that senior come to find me just for my current cultivation technique?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll have to discover it for yourself.¡± fang jinyu pointed casually, and a mysterious light appeared. within it were the old woman and her disciple. at this moment, the old woman¡¯s disciple said, ¡°master, how is my performance just now?¡± the handsome young man looked fawning as he said it. ¡°you¡¯re so diligent!¡± the old woman wasn¡¯t stingy with her praise. after all, she was satisfied with the two youths she brought by her side and liked them from the bottom of her heart. ¡°master, senior brother spoke too quickly just now. i originally wanted to say that little girl too!¡± the other young man quickly followed up. ¡°i understand.¡± the old woman praised the youth before sighing and explaining, ¡°i¡¯m not the only one having my eyes on that little girl. even a few of the nascent soul stage grandmasters are starting to be interested in that little girl. therefore, we can¡¯t force her on this matter. we can only guide her patiently. otherwise, we will only backfire and help others.¡± ¡°i see! the little girl is lucky!¡± the two youths understood, but at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. after all, how powerful must the inheritance that little girl obtained be when many nascent soul stage grandmasters are interested in her? why didn¡¯t they have such a good opportunity? they were willing to spend effort! although the two youths didn¡¯t say these words, the mystic light showed them in detail, including how they had fawned over the old woman to break through the foundation establishment stage. after all, the essence of the mysterious light was an immortal technique. ¡°they¡¯re evil! how despicable!¡± shi xiaoyue looked at the things displayed in the mysterious light and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. she didn¡¯t do anything. she fought with that core formation stage cultivator just because the other party made the first move to force her to fight back. however, why did a large group of people target her because of it? ¡°as the saying goes, ¡®a man is innocent, but he is guilty of holding a treasure¡¯.¡± fang jinyu said. although shi xiaoyue couldn¡¯t express her thoughts, fang jinyu could naturally guess some of them. after all, fang jinyu had also experienced the ¡°guilt of holding a treasure.¡± fang jinyu even experienced it a few times! the worst experience was when fang jinyu passed the immortal test and got the immortal position by chance. at that time, he attracted the immortal realm¡¯s immortals to attack him. although an immortal ascension stage cultivator died, only an immortal ascension stage cultivator died. in the sea of realms, an immortal ascension stage cultivator could be considered a big shot. however, in the immortal realm, an immortal ascension stage cultivator could only be considered an average figure. ¡°then what should i do?¡± shi xiaoyue immediately looked at fang jinyu pitifully. although shi xiaoyue didn¡¯t know what the ¡°good-looking brother¡¯s¡± cultivation base was, she knew that he was at least in the legendary incarnation stage! shi xiaoyue was quite smart! ¡°what should we do?¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation. afterward, he said, after hesitating, ¡°it¡¯s a bit difficult.¡± it was because it was quite difficult for a foundation establishment stage cultivator, especially an early-stage foundation establishment cultivator, to kill a nascent soul stage cultivator and retreat unscathed by herself. the cross-level battle was going too far. ¡°is it difficult?¡± when shi xiaoyue heard it, she felt disappointed. she said, ¡°should i find a place to hide for a while?¡± ¡°why do you want to hide?¡± fang jinyu looked at shi xiaoyue strangely. although there was a price to pay for an early-stage foundation establishment cultivator to kill a nascent soul stage cultivator by relying on her strength, fang jinyu could think of a way to intervene in the matter! shi xiaoyue said disappointingly, ¡°it¡¯s because you said it would be difficult¡­ ¡°i just say it¡¯s difficult, but i didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t do it. although you have to pay a price to kill a nascent soul stage cultivator with your current cultivation base, we can reduce the price.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he began to think. he was preparing to create an extremely aggressive elixir. however, it was only suitable for people with earth and wood-attributed spiritual roots. however, shi xiaoyue was stunned after she heard fang jinyu¡¯s words. shi xiaoyue thought, ¡°what did i hear?¡± ¡°he wants me to directly kill a nascent soul stage cultivator by just paying a price? moreover, i can still reduce the price?¡± ¡°am i that fierce?¡± hence, shi xiaoyue hurriedly stopped fang jinyu¡¯s crazy elixir creation idea. she said, ¡°is there a possibility that we don¡¯t need to kill them?¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t kill them, there will be many, many, many consecutive troubles¡­¡± fang jinyu deliberately repeated a word. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have considered it directly from the aspect of killing. it was the best and most convenient solution. ¡°it¡¯s alright to have more troubles!¡± shi xiaoyue, who didn¡¯t know what she would face, immediately said it indifferently. fang jinyu saw that she was so ¡°stubborn,¡± so he looked at her with ¡°admiration¡± and nodded slightly. ¡°since you¡¯ve decided, i¡¯ll follow your wishes.¡± after saying that, fang jinyu gently tapped shi xiaoyue¡¯s forehead. a strange phenomenon instantly appeared. it was a faint image of an immortal city. with xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation as the core, it was constantly evolving. it was the most crucial part of fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture.¡± he could use the technique to condense an immortal city. it absorbed the power of heaven and earth and evolved many wondrous uses. it could even nourish itself and help it break through to the next stage. even if one cultivated to rank 9 in the incarnation stage and faced the predicament of not having an immortal ascension place, one could use it to evolve a ¡°small immortal domain¡± in the immortal realm to complete one¡¯s cultivation validation! the cultivation technique was undoubtedly based on the lightning heavenly book, the incomplete thunder scripture, that fang jinyu had cultivated in the past. after all, what fang jinyu had cultivated in the past was only the natural evolution of the world in the sea of realms. what he had created now was derived from the heavenly book after his spiritual roots had been repaired by the five elements! (the characteristics of rank 5 in the immortal ascension stage were that the spiritual roots would automatically replenish, and all of them have top-notch aptitudes.) meanwhile, when the immortal city forms its embryonic form, it could improve xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation¡¯s strength. at the very least, she could escape unscathed when facing a nascent soul stage cultivator who could switch between illusion and reality and gather and disperse freely. shi xiaoyue had also felt the changes in her cultivation techniques. the degree of power was far beyond her imagination. she couldn¡¯t help but look at fang jinyu happily, wanting to share the good news with him. however, when she looked over, she saw nothing. after all, the power of a wisp of immortal intent was limited. however, this time, it wasn¡¯t because the power in it had been exhausted that caused the immortal intent to dissipate on its own. instead, fang jinyu wanted to use the last bit of power to bring something from xin qianqian¡¯s room with a wisp of immortal intent. it was a plaque. the words ¡°good-looking brother¡± were still engraved on it. however, unlike the previous one, this plaque¡¯s material was better. it was a good spiritual item for foundation establishment stage cultivators. ¡°she doesn¡¯t have to carve a plaque. can¡¯t she carve something else¡­¡± fang jinyu was speechless and thought, ¡°does anyone use such a weird way to remember people?¡± ¡°if i¡¯m the netherworld¡¯s immortal, it will be fine if she carves a plaque for me. after all, it suits the occasion. however, it¡¯s quite an eyesore for an immortal realm¡¯s true immortal.¡± afterward, fang jinyu looked outside the immortal lord of justice¡¯s mansion with a smile. ¡°i think the immortal lord of hall should have noticed it, right? i wonder when he will force me to hand over the position of the green emperor?¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: The Familiar Such a Good Thing?â€� chapter 555: the familiar ¡°such a good thing?¡± translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation fang jinyu was filled with anticipation. afterward, fang jinyu realized that his expectations were in vain. ¡°could it be that he and fellow daoist tai er¡­ oh, to be precise, did he not reach an agreement with the immortal palace¡¯s initial path of justice?¡± fang jinyu felt strange. however, since the other party didn¡¯t take action, he would take the initiative. it was called the ¡°mountain moving mystic technique¡±¡ªif the mountain wouldn¡¯t come over, i would go over! thus, fang jinyu descended into the mortal world once again. unlike the previous time when fang jinyu descended to the mortal world with only a wisp of immortal intent, he personally went down this time. moreover, he didn¡¯t hide himself all along the way. due to the green emperor¡¯s authority, the immortal palace had various strange phenomena. the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and all kinds of exotic beasts and spirit beasts appeared, but they clashed with each other. it was contradictory! it made the many immortals in the immortal palace who discovered the scene couldn¡¯t help but be shocked for a moment. the 8,000 lightning immortals, the 3,000 heavenly immortals of the path of fire¡­ all the immortals frowned. the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± discovered it at the first moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. previously, he knew about fang jinyu¡¯s descent into the mortal world. however, he didn¡¯t expect fang jinyu to be so blatant this time¡­ ¡°did something happen?¡± the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± couldn¡¯t help but think so. since fang jinyu wore the ¡°self-restraint crown,¡± he didn¡¯t take it down, even though he suppressed the immortal position-associated treasure. although the immortal lord of hall had been granted a grade-three immortal position, he didn¡¯t reveal that fang jinyu wasn¡¯t affected by the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± therefore, not only the immortal realm¡¯s immortals, but even the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± had the preconceived notion that fang jinyu had no personal desires and was controlled by the ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± moreover, they thought that he only worked for the immortal position. it was also why the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± wanted to befriend the immortal lord of hall. he wanted to borrow the immortal lord of hall¡¯s origin power to remove fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°self-restraint crown.¡± in this way, fang jinyu, who was no longer selfless and had self-desire, had the possibility of letting him take back his power! as long as he retrieved his power, he could decide fang jinyu¡¯s life and death! at that time, he would regain complete control of the entire immortal palace! his past glory would reappear! the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± thought about it and sent someone to investigate if there was any major incident in the immortal realm recently. or perhaps some immortal race had provoked fang jinyu. however, the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± believed that there were only two possibilities! it was because the ¡°green emperor¡± fang was the most upright true immortal in the immortal palace! at the xialuo immortal city. when fang jinyu arrived, he discovered that xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnated body was being hunted down. moreover, wanted posters of her were all over the immortal city. thus, fang jinyu casually waved his hand. the pursuers instantly froze in midair. ¡°you are¡­ you are the good-looking brother!¡± shi xiaoyue was stunned. however, as her memories gradually recovered, she recognized fang jinyu. the heavenly appearance couldn¡¯t be seen. although the other party would forget everything about fang jinyu when he left, the other party could still slowly remember if she met him again. after all, fang jinyu only had a heavenly appearance. it wasn¡¯t indescribable. it was purely because of the heavenly might that living beings below the immortal stage couldn¡¯t withstand it. this kind of forgetting could be considered their body¡¯s self-preservation instinct. ¡°brother, thank you for saving me!¡± shi xiaoyue quickly thanked fang jinyu. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know where shi xiaoyue went, causing her entire face to be covered in black ink marks. as a result, she looked like a dirty cat. it made fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. fang jinyu asked, ¡°how did you end up like this?¡± with a sweep of his immortal intent, fang jinyu knew it was ink made from a common spiritual item. the smear marks were most likely caused by her. it was because the mark of her small hand was obvious. shi xiaoyue said, ¡°it¡¯s because i¡¯m wanted by the city lord¡¯s mansion!¡± fang jinyu instantly understood the situation after hearing her words. ¡°you want to disguise yourself so that they won¡¯t recognize you, right?¡± as he said it, fang jinyu¡¯s expression was a little strange. ¡°that¡¯s right! you¡¯re so amazing. you guessed it right away!¡± when shi xiaoyue heard it, she was shocked. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be silent and speechless. afterward, fang jinyu thought for a moment and reminded shi xiaoyue, ¡°this type of spiritual item doesn¡¯t have any concealment effects. it can only deceive the naked eye. moreover, it could only deceive the qi condensation stage cultivator¡¯s naked eye. even if the foundation establishment stage cultivators didn¡¯t cultivate the sighting technique, they could still see through your disguise.¡± ¡°it turns out that i can¡¯t hide from the cultivator¡¯s divine sense?¡± shi xiaoyue couldn¡¯t help but be even more shocked. afterward, she became angry. although she didn¡¯t say it, fang jinyu believed that she must have been cheated by some profiteer. fang jinyu took the initiative to ask, ¡°how did you become a wanted criminal by the xialuo immortal city¡¯s city lord mansion?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i previously injure a core formation stage cultivator? that great core formation stage cultivator came to find trouble with me and even used a trap to ambush and kill me.. i was frightened, so i released the immortal city phantom that you condensed for me¡­¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: The Familiar Such A Good Thing?â€� (Part 2) chapter 556: the familiar ¡°such a good thing?¡± (part 2) translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation shi xiaoyue stopped talking. however, fang jinyu understood what she meant. although the immortal city phantom was only a phantom, it could allow shi xiaoyue to escape unscathed when facing the nascent soul stage cultivator¡¯s attack. naturally, she could use it to kill a core formation stage cultivator. ¡°afterward, did the xialuo immortal city¡¯s lord mansion want you without reason?¡± when fang jinyu said it, he looked at the frozen cultivators. as he looked at them, they regained their ability to move. although these cultivators were frozen, they knew they had encountered an immortal realm¡¯s almighty. therefore, after they regained their mobility, the leader of the group of cultivators hurriedly showed their background and said, ¡°senior, the few of us work under the city lord¡¯s orders. whether you know this woman or have any relationship with her, please do us a favor and don¡¯t bother us. otherwise, we naturally can¡¯t do anything to you, but what if the city lord comes to find you?¡± ¡°you guys are just taking some immortal spirit stones to work for others. why do you have to work so hard?¡± initially, fang jinyu was too lazy to kill, but when he heard the other party¡¯s hidden threat, he could only laugh and intend to kill. the group of cultivators leader, who spoke, fell to the ground when fang jinyu finished speaking. his body had no injuries, and only an empty shell was left. fang jinyu had casually thrown the other party¡¯s soul into the reincarnation cycle. his current life¡¯s core formation stage cultivation base would be useless. therefore, he had to continue to work hard in his next life! ¡°senior, please spare us. he wants to join the city lord¡¯s mansion. in the past, he tried his best to curry favor with the servants of the city lord¡¯s mansion. that¡¯s why he is so concerned about this matter. we¡­¡± when the other cultivators saw it, how could they not be terrified? every one of them desperately tried to find excuses for themselves. however, before they finished their words, they heard fang jinyu say, ¡°i know, so you can leave.¡± ¡°senior, thank you for sparing our lives!¡± these cultivators immediately felt that they had survived the disaster and cried tears of joy. afterward, they bowed respectfully and hurriedly left. fang jinyu left with the little girl. after washing her face, he asked, ¡°what did you learn from the previous incident?¡± ¡°you¡¯re very kind!¡± shi xiaoyue blinked her eyes as she spoke. people would consider useless gentleness as good for nothing. however, people would consider the gentleness of a powerful person to be like a tiger sniffing a rose. in this incident, it was the same logic. in shi xiaoyue¡¯s eyes, fang jinyu¡¯s image had changed from ¡°extremely good-looking brother¡± to ¡°other than his handsome look, he was also kind. he was simply perfect.¡± ¡°what i want to tell you is that immortal spirit stones are just external objects. it¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice your life for them. even if you work harder for them, it¡¯s not worth it!¡± fang jinyu rolled his eyes. immortal spirit stones were spirit stones. however, due to the immortal realm¡¯s extraordinary nature, the spirit stones born here were far more spiritual than the ones in the sea of realms. any spirit stone was equivalent to a mortal-six spiritual item. some with extremely strong spirituality could even match up to the mortal-nine spiritual item. thus, unlike the sea of realms¡¯ spirit stones, which weren¡¯t divided in detail, the immortal spirit stones had a clear classification¡ªthe small immortal spirit stone, the great immortal spirit stone, the transcendent-grade immortal spirit stone, and the supreme immortal spirit stone. they corresponded to the grades of mortal six, mortal seven, mortal eight, and mortal nine. of course, this kind of immortal spirit stone wasn¡¯t even of any value to fang jinyu. after he became the green emperor, the immortal spirit stones he had were piled up like a mountain. moreover, they were all supreme immortal spirit stones. ¡°brother, how can the immortal spirit stones not be worth it? to earn more immortal spirit stones, no matter how hard it is, i¡¯m willing to do it!¡± shi xiaoyue completely disagreed with fang jinyu¡¯s words. ¡°why is it worth it?¡± fang jinyu waved his hand casually, and a mountain of supreme immortal spirit stones landed around the little girl, surrounding her. ¡°do you think it¡¯s worth it now?¡± shi xiaoyue didn¡¯t say anything because she was shocked by the mountain of immortal spirit stones and the astonishing spirituality within them. ¡°is¡­ is this all yours?¡± since shi xiaoyue was too shocked, she couldn¡¯t even speak properly for a moment. fang jinyu said with a faint smile, ¡°it can also be yours.¡± ¡°what?¡± shi xiaoyue was stunned. ¡°it¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°really?!¡± shi xiaoyue¡¯s face instantly turned red. she was too excited, but soon, after swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty, she shook her head and refused, ¡°no! i can¡¯t take your immortal spirit stone anymore! you¡¯ve already helped me a lot. i can¡¯t even repay you!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. these immortal spirit stones were indeed of little value to him. however, it was a different situation for a foundation establishment stage cultivator. moreover, shi xiaoyue was a poor little cultivator. therefore, fang jinyu deliberately smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t repay me. why don¡¯t you just marry me?¡± fang jinyu wanted to tease shi xiaoyue. however, after fang jinyu finished speaking, he realized that he hadn¡¯t achieved his goal because shi xiaoyue was even more excited than before. ¡°there¡¯s such a good thing?¡± shi xiaoyue looked at fang jinyu¡¯s face and almost blurted out the sentence. her small face was filled with disbelief and ecstasy. it was as if a big pie had fallen from the sky and smashed into her. fang jinyu was speechless. therefore, fang jinyu flicked his sleeve and gathered the pile of supreme immortal spirit stones into a ball. afterward, he casually refined them into the immortal city phantom on shi xiaoyue¡¯s body. ¡°every time you break through a rank, you can obtain some immortal spirit stones as a reward.¡± as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, he disappeared. it was because the reason fang jinyu left the immortal palace this time wasn¡¯t only to meet shi xiaoyue and take the initiative to give other people a chance to accuse him. he was here for his immortal body. during this period, fang jinyu had been thinking about what to do next for his immortal body of freedom and how to unfold his self-created immortal law. the matter of creating the immortal law should be due to the restrictions of the immortal position. therefore, fang jinyu still gained nothing. however, fang jinyu finally had a clue about his immortal body. the immortal body of the path of freedom that fang jinyu possessed, which was the part on his left hand, could be easily condensed. it seemed that he had tried to have an ¡°everlasting immortal body.¡± in the end, it was because that part of the immortal body was the summary of his cultivation accumulation in the mortal world! he once dominated the mortal world. therefore, his immortal body¡¯s initial left hand allowed him to have the immortal path¡¯s unfathomable power and knock an immortal down to the mortal world! following this mindset, if fang jinyu wanted to condense the other parts of his immortal body, he had to take it step by step and continuously summarize his cultivation base. however, only this kind of immortal body was most qualified to be called the immortal body of freedom! it was completely fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°cultivation path!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve killed the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal race¡¯s immortals, which can be considered as ending all my past karma. although i¡¯ve promised the gratuitous heavenly secrets realm¡¯s green immortal to acknowledge her sister as my foster mother, she hasn¡¯t come to me about this matter since i became the immortal lord of justice and the current green emperor. she should have tacitly agreed to let this matter go.¡± ¡°there are two steps to let the grudge over. first, i have to slay immortals. second, i have to become an emperor among the immortals. it¡¯s my cultivation accumulation before i give up my immortal position!¡± ¡°therefore, my right-hand immortal body has ¡®an end!!¡± as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, his primordial spirit immediately glowed brightly. human-shaped characters vaguely appeared, and at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s right hand transformed into an immortal body. however, it was a pity that fang jinyu¡¯s entire arm didn¡¯t turn into an immortal body. ¡°it looks like there are still some flaws, but it¡¯s fine. when i can give up the immortal position, this part of my immortal body can evolve on its own!¡± when fang jinyu spoke, his eyes were filled with joy. fang jinyu¡¯s immortal body had improved again. it meant that his cultivation had taken another crucial step forward. moreover, it also proved that fang jinyu¡¯s idea of condensing an immortal body was correct! Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: The Big Lotus Flower and the Small Lotus Flower Are Both Lotus Flowers chapter 557: the big lotus flower and the small lotus flower are both lotus flowers translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation a shocking piece of news spread rapidly in the immortal palace and then began to spread among the immortals in the immortal realm. the green emperor had a reincarnated cultivation partner! all the immortals who heard the news reprimanded it at the beginning, saying that it was ridiculous. how could the ¡°green emperor,¡± who had put on the ¡°self-restraint crown¡± and transformed into an immortal position, have a cultivation partner? even if she were the green emperor¡¯s cultivation partner, ¡°green emperor¡± fang couldn¡¯t possibly reunite with her. under the premise that he had no personal feelings or desires, how could they continue their previous relationship? it wasn¡¯t until another piece of news spread, saying that ¡°green emperor¡± fang was talented. he wasn¡¯t affected by the ¡°self-restraint crown¡±. moreover, he even suppressed the immortal position and caused it to become an alternative immortal treasure¡­ after confirming the truth of the news, the immortals in the immortal realm were instantly in an uproar. it was because, to their knowledge, it was the first time since the appearance of the immortal palace that this had happened! before this, nobody heard of such an incident happening. they all thought, ¡°it turns out that someone can suppress the influence of the immortal position?¡± therefore, the immortals in the immortal realm came to a sudden realization. they thought, ¡°no wonder the ¡®green emperor¡¯ immediately attacked the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great races after he returned.¡± ¡°it turns out that someone wasn¡¯t trying to cause trouble for the four great immortal races. the ¡®green emperor¡¯ who was using his official position to take revenge!¡± in the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal. the true immortal, who still had heavenly luck, had a dazed expression. it was because he had just heard about the matter of the ¡°green emperor.¡± one of the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage who followed the true immortal couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°brother, so immortal lord fang is no different from those immortals!¡± ¡°do you really think so?¡± when the true immortal heard it, his expression returned to normal. however, he looked at the immortal as if he were looking at a fool. the other two immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage had the same thought. however, they would judge the situation. when they saw their ¡°brother¡¯s¡± attitude, they knew he disagreed with their thoughts. therefore, one of them interpreted it in the opposite direction and said, ¡°i think immortal fang is amazing. he did something that no one has ever done before. in this aspect alone, he deserves to be called a genius!¡± when the true immortal heard it, he laughed, but he didn¡¯t refute it. instead, he corrected him and said, ¡°there¡¯s one thing i have to tell you. immortal lord fang isn¡¯t the first person to suppress the immortal position.¡± ¡°could it be that someone did it in the past?¡± ¡°brother, who is that?¡± the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were instantly stunned. the true immortal said, ¡°the path of justice! he was the immortal palace¡¯s ruler, who was created by an immortal king during the beginning of the immortal realm and nurtured by the immortal realm for 10,000 years!¡± ¡°is there such an existence in the immortal palace?¡± ¡°why is the ¡®path of justice¡¯ missing?¡± the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were shocked by the secret and couldn¡¯t help but become curious. ¡°he¡¯s still here. the ¡®path of justice¡¯ power was later divided into eight and became the most special immortal position of the immortal palace, the position of the immortal lord of justice. although there are nine positions for the immortal lord of justice, nobody can pass the ninth immortal lord of justice¡¯s test. therefore, the eighth immortal lord of justice is the last immortal lord of justice.¡± ¡°of course, the position of immortal lord of justice is also gone because it has been divided into two. one is the seventh division grand emperor and the other is the ¡®green emperor¡¯ fang.¡± the true immortal spoke with assurance. the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage came to a realization. the youngest immortal immediately asked, ¡°brother, is the ¡®path of justice¡¯s¡¯ power divided because he suppressed the immortal position?¡± ¡°no, after he suppressed the immortal position, even the omniscient immortal king didn¡¯t do anything. it means that the immortal king agreed. however, later on, he fell in love with a woman who had walked out of the deepest part of the apocalypse and was involved in the land of exile, the boundless realm. the ¡®path of justice¡¯ did too many things that harmed the immortal realm for that woman¡­¡± as the true immortal spoke, his eyes flashed slightly, and a subtle emotion was hidden within them. the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage asked, ¡°so the immortal king punished the ¡®path of justice¡¯? divide its power into the position of immortal lord of justice?¡± in their opinion, it was the most reasonable explanation. ¡°no, he sealed himself and divided himself. we can consider that the ¡®path of justice¡¯ has exiled itself.¡± the true immortal initially wanted to say, ¡°the immortal king is high and mighty. how would he care about such things?¡± however, when he was about to say it, he swallowed them back. it was because he couldn¡¯t speak recklessly. otherwise, even if only the heavens, the earth, and only he knew, he would face retribution in the future. it was a common understanding among the cultivators of the ancient era. however, for some reason, the consensus had disappeared silently. otherwise, why would the immortal races exist? moreover, to be more precise, immortal races could only be found in the deepest part of the apocalypse. the immortals of the immortal realm who were exiled to the boundless realm were often immortals with such intentions. however, later on, for some reason, the immortal races seemed to have flooded and instantly spread throughout the immortal realm. the immortals that had been exiled to the ¡°boundless realm¡± in the early years were also found one by one. at first, many were found, but no one could find them recently. it was because after the green supreme had become the immortal king, she used a wisp of heavenly might to suppress the only entrance of the immortal realm¡¯s ¡°boundless realm.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559 I Think Im in Where the Villain of the Past Is chapter 559 i think i¡¯m in where the villain of the past is fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what the little girl¡¯s next step was, but he was sure of one thing, and that was that the little girl had tricked him again. what should fang jinyu do if the little girl tricked him again? of course, fang jinyu would choose to forgive her! after all, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t defeat her. he had only just become a ¡°first immortal¡± and entered the first stage of the true immortal. however, the little girl had already stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± however, fang jinyu naturally remembered it. fang jinyu thought, ¡°when i become an ¡®immortal of heaven,¡¯ i¡¯ll smash the little girl¡¯s butt!¡± the boundless realm had boundless heaven and earth, or more precisely, the sky and the earth were inseparable. if one looked at it deeper, one would feel inexplicably terrified. it was as if when the world had been created, the surroundings were chaotic, but it didn¡¯t look like the sea of realms¡¯ chaotic turbid air. it was because the concept of time didn¡¯t even exist here. everything in the world was gone! no wonder this place would be used to exile immortals. even the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t return to the immortal realm, let alone the true immortals. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t have to worry because a little girl had given him an immortal technique. he only needed a million years of cultivation ability to use it and leave this place. the technique¡¯s name was ¡°unseekable path.¡± upon hearing the name, one would know that it was originally in the immortal realm and wasn¡¯t created by the little girl. fang jinyu undoubtedly didn¡¯t lack cultivation abilities. he paid the most attention to replenishing and storing the ¡°blue quantity bar¡± of cultivation abilities. however, fang jinyu had one more thing to ask qing fu for help before he left. ¡°qianqian has just reincarnated and has yet to regain her memories. can you take care of her for me?¡± the soft voice said solemnly, ¡°mother, don¡¯t worry about this. i guarantee she will be the same when you return!¡± fang jinyu, who felt a little strange, was speechless. however, qing fu¡¯s guarantee made fang jinyu relieved. therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate and directly used the ancient immortal technique that qing fu had taught him. since the little girl didn¡¯t mention her plan, it was her problem. fang jinyu felt he had to leave this damned place first! in an instant, an invisible force evolved, and fang jinyu¡¯s figure also left the boundless realm with the appearance of a miraculous summoning. moreover, the summons came from the past. the ¡°unseekable path¡± wasn¡¯t the immortal realm¡¯s version. someone had made some changes to it. ¡­ in the immortal realm. recently, the immortal realm has undergone frequent changes. first, the second immortal lord of justice, ¡°di wuxiao,¡± returned and seized the power of the other five immortal lords of justice. he self-proclaimed himself the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± and ruled the immortal palace with the green emperor. afterward, someone revealed that the green emperor cheated for his reputation, trying to suppress the influence of the immortal position, using his power for personal gain, and using his power to avenge his grudges. in the end, he had no choice but to hand over the power of the emperor when facing the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡¯s¡± pressure. in just a few dozen days, the immortal realm could be said to have undergone a rare major change in countless years! however, it wasn¡¯t the end. as soon as the green emperor left the immortal palace and mysteriously disappeared, shocking news spread¡ªthe ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± was the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice.¡± he returned after possessing the body of the second immortal lord of justice! for a moment, the immortals in the immortal realm were in an uproar. even those ¡°immortals of heaven¡± who had been hidden somewhere for countless years were alarmed. the exalted immortal king¡¯s disciples, one of the three ¡°ancient emperors,¡± the outer-emperor immortal, the rumored tribulation-luck fairy who had long died, and the ancient spirit tool refining supreme who used to refine superior treasures¡­ they appeared one after another, but due to the new rules of the immortal palace, they couldn¡¯t enter the immortal palace to take a look. after all, this person had tricked the immortal realm back then. at that time, one-third of the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could only exist in the past forever because of this guy and couldn¡¯t return. the changes in the immortal realm were so great that they caused a change in a place in the immortal realm that was only discovered after a long time. it was an unknown region that had suddenly revealed its full appearance. afterward, a mysterious force surged out of it and ¡°froze¡± all the time in its path! mountains, rivers, and a few immortal cities were in the area where time had been ¡°frozen.¡± one of the immortal cities was called the xialuo immortal city. it attracted many people to search for it. however, when the supreme true immortal tried to barge in, he was also ¡°frozen¡± inside. afterward, no true immortal dared to approach again. as for those below the true immortal stage, they couldn¡¯t even get close to it. soon after, an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± arrived. however, after observing from afar for a moment, he left again. before he left, he said, ¡°everyone and everything inside is fine. when time in this area recovers, everyone and everything inside will recover.¡± the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± caused the immortal cultivators below the immortal stage, especially those who were about to die and enter reincarnation, to be envious. although their time was also ¡°frozen¡± and it still couldn¡¯t solve the problem of their lifespan being exhausted, it could give them another hope. maybe one of their juniors could help their ancestors if they succeeded in their cultivation? it was the same mentality as parents who hoped for their children to become successful. it wasn¡¯t just a delusion in their hearts because it was indeed possible! in the past, there were many cases of descendants supporting their ancestors in the immortal realm. since the cause and result of the ¡°frozen¡± time were clear, the matter quickly went unnoticed. after all, although such ¡°miraculous¡± things often happen in the immortal realm, there are some negative effects most of the time. it wouldn¡¯t be like this time, in which the outcome was neither good nor bad. some of the ¡°miraculous¡± things that people cared about usually contained all kinds of mysteries. it was also why the newly-born, unknown regions of the immortal realm were often so terrifying. the various immortal races in the buzhou immortal dynasty didn¡¯t intend to send people to open up territory. while facing something unknown, even a supreme true immortal wasn¡¯t confident enough to retreat unscathed. however, although the matter of the ¡°frozen¡± time had been settled, the matter of the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± being possessed and reborn by the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± began to intensify. after all, ¡°immortals of heaven¡± would often pay more attention to good friends who could carry out cultivation discussions. therefore, how could those ancient exalted immortals who had good friends that could only exist in the past let go of the ¡°path of justice?¡± the ¡°mastermind¡± behind all this clapped her hands and began to remove her traces from the immortal realm. it was a chance given to the immortal realm¡¯s immortals to achieve immortal king validation and also the beginning of her plan. this plan might take a very long time¡ªtens of millions of years, trillions of years, or even an infinite amount of time¡ªbut she had to carry out her plan. otherwise, she could only repeat what the previous three had done. after becoming immortal, there was no lack of time. she naturally didn¡¯t lack time! ¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu had arrived in a brand new world. after fang jinyu performed the ¡°unseekable path¡± immortal technique, he directly came here. there were mountains and rivers here, as well as thunder and seas. other than that, the major living beings here were still humans. moreover, everyone could cultivate. it seemed to be no different from the immortal realm. however, fang jinyu could sense that this place was different from the immortal realm. fang jinyu was supposed to be low-key when he first arrived. however, since his appearance was too high-profile, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile when he saw the black mass of people at his feet. therefore, fang jinyu decided to reveal himself and let these people see his face. the heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen! fang jinyu¡¯s appearance was unparalleled, and his temperament was ethereal. it was as if he were independent from the world. therefore, the group of people hurriedly bowed their heads and shouted excitedly, ¡°greetings, immortal master!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t respond and just looked in one direction. fang jinyu had long sensed that someone was coming. at this moment, a few figures appeared in the empty void when he looked over. ¡°greetings, exalted cultivator!¡± the few figures bowed, but the way they addressed fang jinyu was different. ¡°uh-huh.¡± fang jinyu knew he would make mistakes if he spoke too much, so he only nodded slightly. at the same time, after he had a glimpse of their fate, he casually intercepted part of it. afterward, fang jinyu learned about this new world. it was the mortal world, also known as the human world. above the mortal world, there was a place called the immortal world. five pillars were supporting the sky there. the mortal world had been ruled by the immortal world for a long time, but there were some problems in the immortal world. it was because the five pillars that supported the world had begun to have some problems. some were about to crack, while others were about to collapse. it was the heavens tilting! therefore, to save the world, the immortal world mobilized the entire mortal world and asked everyone in the mortal world to collect resources for the immortal world so that they could create puppets that could plunder the origins of heaven and earth. ¡°this plot seems a little familiar¡­¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. it wasn¡¯t just the background that made him feel strange. the brand new cultivation system in this world was even more intriguing. it was because, from mortals to immortals, there were more than ten stages here. they were, respectively, the qi condensation stage, foundation establishment stage, core formation stage, nascent soul stage, incarnation stage, void refinement stage, the body integration stage, the great success stage, the tribulation transcendence stage, and the heavenly immortal stage. fang jinyu had heard about this cultivation system from an ancient puppet that looked like a crab. ¡°the so-called heavenly immortal stage is probably equivalent to an immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡­ no, it should be inferior to it. although the heavenly immortal stage cultivator¡¯s lifespan was also endless, there was the saying of the ¡®human¡¯s five sicknesses¡¯ here.¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560 The Third Brother of the Lion Camel Ridge Is the Most Powerful chapter 560 the third brother of the lion camel ridge is the most powerful fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised to come to the land of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± after leaving the boundless realm. after all, he had learned a secret in the sea of realms. after the sinful immortals were exiled to the boundless realm, they sent back some news about other ¡°immortal realms¡± outside the immortal realm. ¡°however, why do i feel i¡¯ve returned to ancient times?¡± regarding this, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know how many years had passed since he discovered the crab puppet. at that time, a certain little girl even swore that the path of puppets was introduced to the immortal realm from ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± logically speaking, the ¡°beyond the heavens''¡± heaven¡¯s pillar crisis should have been resolved long ago since so many years had passed! however, no matter how fang jinyu looked at the fate he had intercepted and the memories he had synchronized with, it seemed that heaven¡¯s pillar crisis had only just begun. even the puppets that specialized in obtaining the origin of heaven and earth were still in the process of being refined and weren¡¯t born. ¡°could it be that this is the next step of that little girl¡¯s so-called plan?¡± fang jinyu thought. the more fang jinyu thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed. it was because the immortal realm¡¯s immortals, starting from the true immortal in the ¡°first immortal¡± stage to the exalted immortal in the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, could be said to be ¡°specialized in time!¡± in other aspects, fang jinyu was hard to say, but in this case¡­ the immortals of the immortal realm were all-powerful. one of the four associated treasures fang jinyu had obtained from his immortal position was specially used to restrain the path of time and suppress those who were proficient in time. it was the ¡°neighboring boots!¡± the dozen or so immortal laws contained within were all targeted at the immortal almighties of the path of time. the heavenly rules that fang jinyu had mastered at that time were also in this aspect. however, he couldn¡¯t use it as he pleased. for example, he could reverse part of the immortal realm¡¯s timeline and resurrect daoist ¡°taichu¡± because the time and place were right. it was because fang jinyu had a huge burden to issue such an emperor token, even if he had his immortal position at the time. if fang jinyu weren¡¯t about to give up his immortal position, he wouldn¡¯t dare use the heavenly rules he had. back to the main topic, if even fang jinyu could do it, let alone the little girl who had long stepped onto the heavenly rules. it wasn¡¯t difficult for the little girl to take the opportunity to send him to a certain period ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± the most famous thing about ¡°immortals of heaven¡± was manipulating the timeline of the myriad worlds. some ancient exalted immortals who had died in ancient times and attempted to return could still cast spells to affect the timeline in the sea of realms even before they were blocked by reincarnation. one could only imagine how terrifying their existence was in the path of time! thus, fang jinyu stepped forward and left. with the effect that the ¡°heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen,¡± these people would soon forget fang jinyu. after all, even xin qianqian, who had reincarnated, and shi wushuang, whom he had raised since she was a kid, were no exception. the only ones who could avoid the ¡°heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen¡± were those with the same cultivation base. in other words, people who had become immortals! the truth was just as fang jinyu had expected. the cultivators from the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± whom fang jinyu had given back their fates, were about to reveal expressions of relief and sighs as they tried to guess fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base. however, they were all stunned. the words were clearly on the tip of their tongues, but they couldn¡¯t say them. after a few breaths, these cultivators forgot about fang jinyu. even these cultivators with high cultivation bases were like this, let alone these ¡°mortals¡± below. at this moment, the people who had shouted in unison had forgotten about fang jinyu. ¡°senior brothers, since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s go down. the ancestors in the immortal realm have specially ordered us juniors to perform well. we can¡¯t let our ancestors be a joke in the immortal realm!¡± a cultivator was the first to break the sluggish atmosphere. as soon as he said it, the other cultivators hurriedly nodded in response. although this cultivator called them ¡°senior brothers,¡± it was just a polite greeting. it was because of their ancestors¡¯ close friendship. he was a ¡°great success¡± stage cultivator. in the entire human world, he was one of the top cultivators. as for the few of them, they were still in the ¡°body integration¡± stage. it could be said that apart from being older than this cultivator, they couldn¡¯t compare to him in any other aspect, even in the path of puppets, which each family was famous for. rumors said that this cultivator had obtained some superficial knowledge of the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture.¡± even if it was superficial, it wouldn¡¯t be simple as long as it was related to the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture.¡± this cultivator had indeed relied on the superficial knowledge of the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture¡± to cultivate the ¡°great success¡± stage in a short period. it was similar to rank 7 incarnation stage cultivators in the sea of realms. these cultivators immediately left, and those who had gathered here earlier hurriedly bowed, just like when fang jinyu appeared. this place had an academy system. the people gathered here were the heads of the various major academies, as well as the students of those academies. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561 The Third Brother of the Lion Camel Ridge Is the Most Powerful (Part 2) chapter 561 the third brother of the lion camel ridge is the most powerful (part 2) most students who could enroll in such an academy came from extraordinary families. even if their families were ordinary or poor, those who could be specially recruited were all extremely talented. therefore, both the former and the latter could search for the vast amount of resources required by their immortal realm¡¯s ancestor¡¯s decree. those resources weren¡¯t considered rare treasures, but the amount required this time was too large. therefore, it was impossible to gather enough resources in a short period by relying on the disciples of the various sects. in the mortal world of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the academy was a place where ordinary people, as well as the children of nobles, could come into contact with cultivation. as for the sects, they were all high and mighty, looking down on many other academies. it was because those who could form a sect had their ancestors ascend to the immortal realm without exception! only by doing so would they be qualified to receive special permission from the immortal realm to establish a sect to preach in the mortal world! therefore, the sect disciples here were all of extremely high status, without exception. ordinary people who killed people, even if it were a mistake or an accident, would be punished or compensate the victim. however, the sect disciples didn¡¯t have to do anything. sect disciples all had the supreme privilege of ¡°killing without punishment!¡± ordinary families really couldn¡¯t do anything to the sect disciples. even if someone in the family was a teacher in the academy and could come into contact with high-ranked cultivators, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend any sect disciples. this time, they weren¡¯t just ordinary sect disciples but the supreme figures of the various sects. it was no wonder that the people here would be so enthusiastic when they first saw fang jinyu. it was because they had mistaken fang jinyu for the supreme figure of the sects. at this moment, the headmasters and the students of their respective academies were still fanatical. however, amidst the fanaticism, there was a young girl who seemed to be out of place with the people around her. the young girl looked pretty and had a perfect figure. however, she seemed dull since she wasn¡¯t good at dressing up. at this moment, the young girl was bewildered. she had seen a young man with a stunning appearance here just now, but at this moment, everyone around her seemed to have completely forgotten about him! what she found most unbelievable was none other than the supremely various sect leaders. she remembered that these figures were all bowing respectfully to that young man with an uneasy look. however, according to their words, they seemed to have forgotten about the young man! ¡°who is he?¡± the girl remembered fang jinyu deeply in her heart, and her heart beat faster for no reason. after all, he was too handsome. she had never seen such a handsome person in her life! ¡­ fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know that there was a girl who was immune to the ¡°heavenly face that couldn¡¯t be seen.¡± meanwhile, he concealed his tracks. he used the secret technique ¡°i¡¯m good at hiding,¡± which was created by a little girl, and integrated it with his understanding. afterward, it evolved into his immortal technique of concealment. he didn¡¯t stop his journey. it was just a moment ago that a little girl¡¯s soft voice appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s mind. the little girl didn¡¯t say much and only asked him to go to ¡°lion camel ridge.¡± qing fu said that she had prepared two acquaintances to be fang jinyu¡¯s helpers. ¡°acquaintance?¡± fang jinyu was curious about it because he didn¡¯t have many acquaintances in his memory. she couldn¡¯t get the immortal lord of hall, who had a good relationship with the immortal palace, for him, right? fang jinyu felt it was not bad if one of the ¡°acquaintances¡± was the immortal lord of hall. at least the two of them could play chess here again! lion camel ridge wasn¡¯t difficult to find in the human world. it was famous for being barren and uninhabited for hundreds of miles. there were only dozens of liches of all sizes, with some strength, stationed in this poor place. liches should be a unique feature of this place. it was because, whether it was the transformation of a spirit beast or the innate spirit, as long as one cultivated successfully, they were all cultivators in the immortal realm. if they became immortals, they would all be immortals. here, the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage was further divided into lich immortal, ghost immortal, buddha immortal, human immortal, and so on. they corresponded to the identities of different living beings who cultivated the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. in short, although this world didn¡¯t look powerful, it was complicated in all aspects. it was like the red tape that nobles used to show their superiority. when fang jinyu arrived at lion camel ridge, he didn¡¯t show himself. he looked down and instantly saw the entire lion camel ridge. afterward, his eyes twitched slightly. fang jinyu saw the ¡°acquaintance¡± that the little girl mentioned. they were a big black bird and a big black pig. weren¡¯t they fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°eldest brother¡± and ¡°second brother,¡± whom he had sworn to in the tianling sect of the sea of realms¡¯ nine desolations? in the past, these two had followed his senior brother, grandmaster meng, to the dark land to seek further advancement. when they met again, fang jinyu was already about to ascend to the immortal realm. fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect the little girl to bring them to ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± it seemed that the little girl had reached the peak of cultivating the path of time! at this moment, fang jinyu heard the bird and pig whispering together. ¡°eldest brother, are that little girl¡¯s words reliable? does this place have the opportunity for us to become immortals?¡± ¡°stop calling her a little girl! call her fairy! she has already become immortal, so we should respect her! she can ignore this, but we must follow the rules!¡± ¡°speaking of this, i thought of our third brother. i didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would become immortal when we saw him. i¡¯ve previously prepared a special magic treasure of the dark land for him, but it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°the immortal scripture secret technique that our third brother specially taught us was indeed extraordinary. not only did it help us successfully break through the nascent soul stage, but it also helped us use the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage! haha! old man meng was dumbfounded at that time. he said that if one person succeeded, even birds and pigs would succeed too!¡± ¡°although it¡¯s extraordinary, our third brother overestimated the two of us. the two of us couldn¡¯t comprehend the following contents for many years. otherwise, we might have cultivated to the late-stage incarnation stage at the very least!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true!¡± hearing the black jade falcon myna¡¯s words, the black pig with the dangkang pig bloodline immediately put on a long face. the things that fang jinyu had taught them back then were obscure and difficult to understand. they were even easy to forget! if not for fang jinyu, who had specially carved it into their souls, they might have forgotten it long ago. when fang jinyu heard it, he was sure that these two were the ¡°acquaintances¡± that the little girl had mentioned. therefore, he took the initiative to show himself and said with a smile, ¡°eldest brother, second brother, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can tell me. i¡¯ll explain it to the two of you in detail.¡± although the immortal scripture fang jinyu created back then wasn¡¯t as good as the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± that he later created and passed on to xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation, it could form a place of cultivation validation and lead straight to the ¡°first immortal¡± stage! however, its grade was definitely at the top of the sea of realms! it wasn¡¯t inferior to the various wonderful immortal scriptures passed down in the immortal realm. other than the mark of the path of freedom, which might be slightly stronger and be everywhere, it could be said to be a supreme immortal cultivation method. ¡°third brother!¡± ¡°stop calling him your third brother! you should call him immortal lord fang!¡± the jade falcon myna subconsciously called out, and the black pig at the side quickly made the black bird change its words. ¡°eldest brother, you must be joking. it doesn¡¯t matter how we address each other. since we became sworn brothers, why should we care about this?¡± fang jinyu shook his head repeatedly. he didn¡¯t care about such a reputation. moreover, it was meaningless to act tough in front of someone very close to him. ¡°see, i told you, our third brother won¡¯t mind!¡± the jade falcon myna couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. the black pig wanted to say something but hesitated. however, in the end, it nodded. ¡°third brother, why did you come to this place? moreover, why do i feel like we¡¯re not in the sea of realms?¡± the black bird flapped its wings and came to fang jinyu¡¯s side, talking non-stop. ¡°i came here on my own. it is indeed not the sea of realms, not even the immortal realm. however, you can also consider this place an immortal realm because it¡¯s another immortal realm. people called this place the immortal world¡­¡± fang jinyu answered carefully and shared the information he knew. after all, it was just unimportant news. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562 Acting Cool for Less Than a Second chapter 562 acting cool for less than a second below the immortal world, it was collectively called the mortal world, also known as the human world. just like the vast and boundless immortal world, the mortal world was also vast and rich in resources. however, such a vast area didn¡¯t even have a single imperial court. it was because the true rulers in the mortal world were the cultivation sects! although there were many nobles in the mortal world, if people put it bluntly, those nobles were servants raised by those cultivation sects outside. they were all helping the sect disciples manage the mortals! since this world valued people¡¯s cultivation base, mortals naturally belonged to the low-grade category. as a result, with the development of cultivation, countless cultivation academies of all sizes were in the human world of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± the mortals here were naturally proud to be able to enter the cultivation academies. however, mortals needed to pay a lot to enter the cultivation academies. if an ordinary family went bankrupt, they could still make up for the first year¡¯s studies. however, what kind of results could one achieve after cultivating for only a year? after all, it was just some ordinary cultivators teaching some basic knowledge, not some mighty figure preaching! therefore, if one¡¯s family background was average, one could only rely on their talent to enter a cultivation academy. if one¡¯s talent were amazing enough to be given a special enrollment spot by the cultivation academy, not only would they be exempted from a large amount of ¡°tuition fees,¡± but they would also be rewarded with some cultivation resources. this place was called west extension mountain. although it was the mountain¡¯s name, it included the nearby forests and lakes. therefore, it was a vast place and had three cultivation academies here. there were the tang family¡¯s cultivation academy, the sincerity academy, and the great scholar academy. the three cultivation academies were high and mighty in the west extension mountain. they were places where the laws of the mortal world lost their effectiveness. therefore, they were also known as the holy land beyond the law. the lion camel ridge was right next to the three cultivation academies. nobody was around within a hundred miles. the spiritual energy was thin, and the cultivation resources were scarce. there were only dozens of little liches that had slightly grown up being around. it was done intentionally by the three cultivation academies. the lich¡¯s inner core was beneficial to cultivators! not only could it increase one¡¯s cultivation base and magical power, but it could also allow immortal cultivators to obtain powerful innate divine powers. sometimes, it could even be used to refine spirit tools. therefore, the three cultivation academies, which had long been eyeing the inner cores of these liches, were also estimating the harvest time and discussing the inner core¡¯s distribution while allowing them to cultivate. on this day, the three cultivation academies were finally ready to attack lion camel ridge. they knew that even if those liches had certain strengths, their cultivation bases wouldn¡¯t be strong. after all, they lacked cultivation techniques and cultivation resources. therefore, the three cultivation academies didn¡¯t send experts from their academies. instead, they randomly found a few teachers to lead the team and selected some students with better cultivation bases to hunt the liches. in the past hundreds of years, the three cultivation academies have done the same thing. they had harvested the liches of lion camel ridge one after another. they haven¡¯t encountered any accidents so far. however, something unexpected happened this time because none of the teachers and students who went to hunt the liches returned. the revered elders of the three cultivation academies were puzzled, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously. they only sent a few more trusted aides. however, their trusted aides didn¡¯t return! it made the revered elders of the three cultivation academies unable to sit still, so they went there personally. they naturally had strong cultivation bases to become the cultivation academies¡¯ revered elders. although they were far from being as powerful as the cultivation sect¡¯s elders, they were still ¡°core formation stage¡± cultivators. if one cultivated to the ¡°core formation stage,¡± it meant that one could double his lifespan. the first step on the road to immortality was to live for two hundred years. afterward, something unexpected happened again. the revered elders of the three cultivation academies didn¡¯t return either! the news didn¡¯t only shock the cultivators on west extension mountain, but it also shocked the people in the three cultivation academies. in the end, people requested the headmasters of the three cultivation academies to solve the matter. those who could become headmasters usually had profound cultivation bases. they were at least ¡°nascent soul stage¡± cultivators, and some were even ¡°incarnation stage¡± and ¡°void refinement stage¡± cultivators. even the sect disciples would have to show some respect to a ¡°void refinement stage¡± headmaster. however, west extension mountain wasn¡¯t a blessed land. it only had many underground spiritual veins. therefore, the three cultivation academies only had ¡°nascent soul stage¡± headmasters. they could cultivate powerful spiritual fire and spit out spiritual fire to resist their enemies! one could consider it a major difference in the path of cultivation. when the spiritual fire fell, unless one had also cultivated the spiritual fire, they would only be burned to ashes by the spiritual fire. no matter how unparalleled one¡¯s combat strength was, one couldn¡¯t escape this outcome! the headmasters of the three cultivation academies set off. the people of west extension mountain, whether they were the cultivators of the academies or not, had high hopes for the headmasters. they believed that the three headmasters would soon resolve the incident at lion camel ridge and rescue the academies¡¯ revered elders, teachers, and students who were trapped there. this time, the headmasters who went to lion camel ridge finally returned to west extension mountain. however, they announced as soon as they returned that west extension mountain would be merged into lion camel ridge and that they would listen to the orders of the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge! the moment the news spread, all the cultivators on west extension mountain were shocked. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563 Acting Cool For Less Than A Second (Part 2) chapter 563 acting cool for less than a second (part 2) did the ¡°weak liches,¡± whom they had harvested for so long, not only resist but also defeat the three ¡°nascent soul stage¡± headmasters? since the news was too shocking and funny, it quickly spread. the cultivation academies near west extension mountain learned of the news one after another. in the end, the sect disciple who happened to pass by learned the news. ¡°the three liches thearchs? what a joke! how dare ¡®frogs at the bottom of a well¡¯ call themselves thearchs?¡± the sect disciple was naturally disdainful of the news. after all, the high-level cultivation techniques of the human world were all in the cultivation sects. without powerful cultivation spells, how could those liches be strong? one had to know that lich immortals were often inferior to human immortals and buddha immortals in the immortal world! in many cases, even if seven or eight lich immortals joined forces, they might not be a match for a human immortal! for example, after their sect¡¯s ancestral master ascended to the immortal realm, he was surrounded by three veteran lich immortals. however, their ancestral master killed one of the lich immortals and captured the other as a mount. the only one who escaped was said to be in a state of panic. once he heard the name of their ancestral master, he immediately hid far away! however, the sect disciple didn¡¯t go to lion camel ridge because he had just broken through the nascent soul stage. he left his sect to find a suitable spiritual fire. although he believed his strength was stronger than the three headmasters of the cultivation academies, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. after all, the three self-proclaimed liches thearchs were most likely broken through the ¡°incarnation stage,¡± or even the ¡°void refinement stage,¡± to force the three ¡°nascent soul stage¡± cultivators, who had long refined their spiritual fire, to surrender. as a sect disciple, his life was precious. how could he take such a risk? thus, he sent the news back to his sect. it wasn¡¯t that he wanted to eradicate the three self-proclaimed liches thearchs to restore peace here, but that the inner cores of the three liches, who were suspected to have broken through the ¡°void refinement stage,¡± were precious treasures for their sect. he might be bestowed a high-grade spiritual fire by the sect with the credit of transmitting the news in time! the spiritual fire he had found was only of the middle-low grade. although it was compatible with the attributes of his spiritual roots and could greatly increase his strength after refining it, no matter how much it improved, it wouldn¡¯t be as much as a high-grade spiritual fire, even if it didn¡¯t match the attributes of his spiritual root. the tujian sect! it was the place where the sect disciple belonged. it was also one of the strongest sects in the human world. the tujian sect was a sword cultivation sect. since ancient times, it has had many powerful sword cultivators. among them, there was no lack of sword cultivators who followed in their ancestors¡¯ footsteps and ascended to the immortal realm. when the sect disciple¡¯s news came, the tujian sect leader was checking the first batch of resources handed over by the various cultivation academies. after all, it involved their ancestral master in the immortal world. therefore, the tujian sect leader attached great importance to the matter and was afraid that there would be any mistakes. otherwise, the supreme figures of the various sects wouldn¡¯t have to do it personally. ¡°three self-proclaimed liches thearchs have appeared on the lion camel ridge near west extension mountain. they have subdued three nascent soul stage headmasters. they are suspected to be at the incarnation stage or even the void refinement stage¡­¡± although the tujian sect leader didn¡¯t care about the inner core of a lich at this stage, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head when he heard the news. even though the tujian sect leader didn¡¯t need it, it didn¡¯t mean that the others in the sect didn¡¯t need it either. the sect leader couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°if they are void refinement stage liches, perhaps our tujian sect will have another unparalleled sword cultivator break through the body integration stage!¡± afterward, he sent a message to a few suitable ¡°void refinement stage¡± legacy disciples. hearing this, the few tujian sect¡¯s ¡°void refinement stage¡± legacy disciples, except for one, were delighted. it was because the ¡°void refinement stage¡± liches were too rare in the human world, and they usually hid themselves so well that it was difficult to find them. among them, the unmoved one was a young man named ¡°yi heyu.¡± he was handsome and famous for his good looks among the tujian sect¡¯s legacy disciples. at this moment, yi heyu said, ¡°i¡¯ve already touched the threshold of breaking through the body integration stage. i¡¯m only one step away. therefore, i won¡¯t go this time. since there are three void refinement stage liches, i¡¯ll let my three senior brothers take them!¡± ¡°thank you, junior brother yi!¡± hearing this, the three ¡°void refinement stage¡± legacy disciples hurriedly thanked yi heyu. when the tujian sect leader heard that yi heyu was about to break through, he didn¡¯t say anything. he passed some sword energy to the three of them and let them leave the mountain. yi heyu also took his leave. the sect leader didn¡¯t suspect anything. instead, he smiled and told yi heyu not to rush to break through. even if he failed the first time, he didn¡¯t need to be discouraged because it was normal. as for the secrets and experiences of breaking through, he had already taught these legacy disciples when they broke through the ¡°void refinement stage.¡± therefore, he didn¡¯t need to say anything more at this moment. yi heyu naturally agreed and left. he walked at a moderate pace with a gentle expression. however, when he returned to his cultivation place and activated the restriction array, his expression instantly changed. ¡°three void refinement stage liches who self-proclaimed the liches thearchs? where did these idiots come from? how dare they be so bold? no! although they are a little stupid, they are still the liches¡¯ high-level combat strength. i can¡¯t let the human sword cultivators benefit for nothing! otherwise, our race will suffer if a few more body integration stage sword cultivators appear!¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564 Acting Cool For Less Than A Second (Part 3) chapter 564 acting cool for less than a second (part 3) yi heyu muttered to himself. from what he said, this fellow wasn¡¯t a human but a lich in disguise! ¡­ lion camel ridge, the plantation of the ¡°lich chives,¡± had become a main focus recently. numerous people were paying attention to this place. luckily, this place belonged to the tujian sect. otherwise, cultivators from other sects would have come here long ago. although the three liches of lion camel ridge, who called themselves the three liches thearchs, were short-sighted ¡°frogs in a well,¡± they could subdue a ¡°nascent soul stage¡± human cultivator and become the leader of a courtyard. it meant that the three liches of lion camel ridge were at least ¡°incarnation stage¡± cultivators. it was because a lich could only defeat a human cultivator if its cultivation base was stronger than the human cultivator. however, even though this place belonged to the tujian sect, many ¡°incarnation stage¡± and ¡°void refinement stage¡± immortal cultivators had sneaked to the west extension mountain and hid there in disguise. the inner core of a high-ranked lich was attractive to any cultivator. if the inner core of a lich immortal appeared one day, all the ¡°tribulation transcendence stage¡± cultivators in the human world would fight over it. even the ¡°heavenly immortal stage¡± figures might descend into the human world. after all, even if cultivators cultivated for hundreds or thousands of years, they might not be able to obtain as much as refining a lich¡¯s inner core! rumors said that there was once someone who had refined the lich immortal¡¯s inner core and broke through the ¡°tribulation transcendence stage¡± from the ¡°void refinement stage.¡± afterward, he even ascended to the immortal world. no wonder these cultivators rushed over one by one. however, one exception was among the cultivators hiding in the west extension mountain. it was a female cultivator. she looked no different from an ordinary human female cultivator, but from her words, she seemed to be complaining to a mysterious existence through some secret technique. she said she couldn¡¯t get close to the lion camel ridge, so she couldn¡¯t let the three liches thearchs escape. after saying that, the female cultivator waited for the mysterious existence to reply. however, at this moment, a shocking sword-energy rainbow appeared. the tujian sect¡¯s three ¡°void refinement stage¡± sword cultivators arrived. they immediately noticed the abnormality in the west extension mountain, but they didn¡¯t say anything because they had done it before. afterward, they didn¡¯t stop and charged straight into the lion camel ridge. ¡°little liches, if you surrender, i can spare you from physical pain and give you a quick death! otherwise, i will definitely refine you all! i¡¯ll make you want to die while you can¡¯t!¡± one of the tujian sect¡¯s sword cultivators shouted. as soon as he finished speaking, an extremely terrifying phenomenon appeared. it was a huge blackbird that covered the sky while standing. the blackbird spread its wings, and it was as if the world had collapsed. the three arrogant ¡°void refinement stage¡± disciples of the tujian sect were instantly turned into dust! when the wind blew, they scattered like dust. from then on, the three ¡°void refinement stage¡± disciples of the tujian sect disappeared from the human world. at this moment, the mysterious existence that the female cultivator had contacted finally replied to her, ¡°the lion camel ridge has a mysterious formation?! however, no matter how mysterious it is, it can¡¯t block a sword attack from a sword cultivator from the tujian sect! since that¡¯s the case, you should leave as soon as possible! however, try your best to find the inheritance of those three stupid liches¡­¡± the female cultivator was already dumbstruck. when she heard her master¡¯s voice transmission, she came back to her senses. afterward, it was as if she was talking in her sleep. she said in disbelief, ¡°your highness he, you might not believe me, but the three ¡®void refinement stage¡¯ sword cultivators of the tujian sect are dead¡­¡± ¡°what?! they¡¯re dead?!¡± the person who was addressed as ¡°your highness he¡± by the female cultivator was instantly shocked. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565 Fang Jinyu, the "Third Lich Thearch" chapter 565 fang jinyu, the ¡°third lich thearch¡± ¡°how is this possible?¡± yi heyu looked at the jade-scepter magic treasure in his hand, his eyes full of shock. the ¡°your highness he¡± that the female cultivator was talking about was yi heyu! the jade-scepter magic treasure was a supreme treasure passed down from generation to generation by the kings of the lich race. when communicating, it was secretive and could hide from the ¡°void refinement stage¡± human cultivators. it could even see the surrounding environment of the contacted party, which could prevent one from being schemed against because of the wrong information. therefore, yi heyu saw the shocked and incredulous expression of the maid who had been by his side all those years ago. yi heyu couldn¡¯t see the place further away, so he didn¡¯t know how his three ¡°senior brothers¡± disappeared. however, he knew that the female cultivator wasn¡¯t lying to him. after all, there was no doubt that the female cultivator was loyal to him. moreover, if not for her loyalty, she wouldn¡¯t have become his maid. as a king of the lich race, his status was naturally unquestionable. to ordinary liches, he had an unimaginable innate suppression, like a natural enemy! yi heyu murmured, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, they aren¡¯t three idiots of the lich race.¡± after all, idiots couldn¡¯t break through the ¡°body integration stage.¡± in yi heyu¡¯s opinion, the only lich who could kill the ¡°void refinement stage¡± cultivators was the ¡°body integration stage¡± lich, which was one stage higher! after all, his three ¡°senior brothers¡± weren¡¯t normal ¡°void refinement stage¡± cultivators. they were sword cultivators with unparalleled combat strength! if yi heyu didn¡¯t know all the ¡°great success stage¡± liches, he would have guessed that they were in the ¡°great success stage.¡± ¡°however, where did these three liches come from? how could they break through the body integration stage without anyone noticing?¡± yi heyu frowned when he thought of it. however, the fact that the three liches occupied the lion camel ridge was puzzling to yi heyu. it was because that place didn¡¯t even have underground spiritual veins! at this moment, yi heyu heard his maid exclaim, ¡°your highness he, that blackbird is flying over¡­¡± yi heyu quickly looked at the visual range provided by the jade-scepter magic treasure and saw a blackbird that looked like a crow. the bird wasn¡¯t big, but as it slowly approached, countless phenomena appeared. it was as if the sun and moon were caught by the bird¡¯s claws, and the world moved because of it! after all, it used the heavenly incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, and it was at the level of the five ¡°hardworking experts¡± in the cave lake realm. yi heyu was stunned. yi heyu couldn¡¯t tell what kind of ancient race the blackbird belonged to, but he could tell that it was more powerful than the tujian sect leader! at this moment, yi heyu¡¯s body suddenly trembled. he realized that the blackbird might be looking at him. fortunately, the blackbird quickly retracted its gaze. afterward, yi heyu heard the blackbird cackle and say, ¡°i¡¯m emperor jade falcon myna. my third brother is indeed worthy of being an emperor. according to what he said, he has indeed attracted many people! alright, from now on, you¡¯re all my subordinates!¡± as soon as the blackbird finished speaking, streams of black light flew out. as long as it was a cultivator with a slightly stronger cultivation base, regardless of whether it was the ¡°core formation stage¡± revered elders of the academy or the ¡°void refinement stage¡± experts, all of them were swept by the black light without exception. afterward, they couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground. seeing the scene, the cultivators, who had originally planned to take advantage of the chaotic situation, revealed shocked expressions. it was because they didn¡¯t intend to kneel! it also made these cultivators feel even more terrified. after all, they all understood that it meant that they couldn¡¯t even control themselves and had completely become puppets in the other party¡¯s hands. afterward, these cultivators got up uncontrollably and went to the lion camel ridge. of course, the female cultivator was among them. it was also because of the female cultivator that yi heyu was able to see the current lion camel ridge. he could see dense spiritual energy everywhere. although there were still no plants, the stone tablets that were formed were engraved with all kinds of cultivation methods, great divine powers, and magic techniques. yi heyu only took a glance and was already stunned. yi heyu saw several sword cultivation techniques, and the most unbelievable thing was that these sword cultivation techniques were comparable to the tujian sect¡¯s legacy techniques! at this moment, yi heyu heard the blackbird say, ¡°the great divine power techniques here were all created by my third brother. you guys cultivate here first and make up for the gaps. you should improve your strength as soon as possible. after the competition, the winner will have the chance to be summoned by my third brother!¡± ¡°it¡¯s emperor jade falcon myna¡¯s third brother again! who is he?¡± yi heyu was naturally shocked when he heard it. he couldn¡¯t help but think of the blackbird who said that his third brother was once a true emperor. ¡°could it be an ancient lich emperor?¡± when yi heyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. he thought, ¡°in the distant past before the mortal world was called the human world, the lich race had an incomparably glorious past!¡± at that time, the lich race was even revered in the immortal world. there were two unparalleled lich emperors. after they appeared out of nowhere, they directly suppressed the immortal world. they didn¡¯t even care about the two ¡°immortal emperors¡± appointed by the ancestor who created the immortal path. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566 Fang Jinyu, The "Third Lich Thearch" (Part 2) chapter 566 fang jinyu, the ¡°third lich thearch¡± (part 2) ¡­ many halls were erected at the peak of the lion camel ridge. among the many halls, one was the most special because the other halls surrounded it like stars surrounding the moon. people could see a word in this hall¡ªfreedom. the hall was empty as if there were nothing inside. however, with every step one took, one could see a different scenery. everything was bound to each other, which made the hall of freedom contain endless scenery. spring, summer, autumn, winter, wind, rain, thunder, and lightning were all evolving within the hall of freedom. things were growing while things were dissipating! it was a true immortal technique. the person who built the hall and changed the density of the spiritual energy in the lion camel ridge was naturally fang jinyu. a certain little girl only asked fang jinyu to meet with his ¡°acquaintances¡± here, but she didn¡¯t tell him what she wanted him to do. it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t contact the little girl after that, but no matter how he asked, the little girl refused to say anything. she said, ¡°the time difference is too big. i can¡¯t hear clearly¡­¡± her excuse was too lousy! which immortal in the immortal realm didn¡¯t specialize in cultivating the path of time? although the immortal realm¡¯s immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage didn¡¯t have much status, they were still worth a look in the sea of realms. they could casually play with the past and the next hundred years! back then, when fang jinyu hadn¡¯t even become immortal, he could reverse the time flow for a hundred years with an ordinary time cultivation technique! therefore, since the little girl had used such a reason, she was unwilling to say it. therefore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and focused on his cultivation. after giving up his immortal position, fang jinyu¡¯s right hand transformed into an immortal body. afterward, all kinds of inspiration kept surging in his mind like water breaking through a dam. right now, it even has the embryonic form of the first immortal law! although fang jinyu was no longer in the immortal realm, the cultivation system of the immortal realm didn¡¯t affect this place much. it made fang jinyu have more guesses. ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was likely a derivative of the immortal realm or born from the same source! at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly stopped his cultivation. he turned his gaze curiously and looked at the outermost layer of the lion camel ridge. he had modified the landscape of the lion camel ridge. the outermost layer of the lion camel ridge looked no different from before, except for many cultivation stone tablets. however, the middle layer and the inner layer had changed their appearance. there were even stars circling the inner layer. it wasn¡¯t something that fang jinyu had plucked from the sky but something that he had casually created from a failed world. after breaking through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage, fang jinyu could create a world in the sea of realms. however, due to the restrictions, the immortal¡¯s power couldn¡¯t appear in the sea of realms. moreover, he couldn¡¯t display this ability in the immortal realm, which made this terrifying ability of the true immortal useless. even when fang jinyu was the ¡°green emperor,¡± he couldn¡¯t create the world. the immortal realm was ridiculously strong. fang jinyu even suspected and thought, ¡°do i have to step onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path¡¯ to barely open up a small space?¡± however, fang jinyu could fully release this true immortal¡¯s ability after coming ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± at this moment, his every move could create and destroy a small world. in fang jinyu¡¯s eyes, a female cultivator appeared at this moment. however, he wasn¡¯t looking at the female cultivator, whose true form was a flood dragon, but at an accessory on her body. it was because fang jinyu could see the scene ten thousand miles away by looking at the accessory. it was a young cultivator in the form of a strange crane. he had also disguised himself as a sect disciple. at this moment, fang jinyu heard the young cultivator instructing the female cultivator. ¡°find a way to win and meet emperor jade falcon myna¡¯s third brother!¡± ¡°i understand, your highness he!¡± it was the female cultivator¡¯s reply. ¡°meet me?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed slightly as he pondered. the name of ¡°lion camel ridge¡¯s three liches thearchs¡± was thought of by his ¡°second brother¡± after he learned of fang jinyu¡¯s experience as the green emperor in the immortal realm. he said that he couldn¡¯t tarnish fang jinyu¡¯s reputation. since a certain little girl was mysterious and had specially sent these two over, fang jinyu agreed to see what these two could do. the jade falcon myna used his race to name himself. however, it was indeed qualified to do so. after all, the jade falcon myna wasn¡¯t even a spirit beast. it was between an ordinary bird and a spirit beast. let alone the big blackbird that had cultivated such a realm. none of its family members could break through rank 7 in the qi condensation stage or above. on the other hand, the black pig was much more low-key. it named itself after its awakened bloodline, dangkang! however, fang jinyu soon didn¡¯t care anymore. it was because the young cultivator, known as ¡°his highness he,¡± and the flood dragon female cultivator were too weak. they were only equivalent to the nascent soul stage cultivators. however, they couldn¡¯t even transform between illusion and reality, gather and disperse freely, just like those who hadn¡¯t passed the lightning tribulation and cheated to break through the nascent soul stage. ¡°i wonder what those immortals in the immortal world above the mortal world are like.¡± fang jinyu pondered. at the same time, he prepared to take the opportunity to look at the five heavenly pillars. since they could support the immortal world, the five heavenly pillars were likely to have a similar nature as the 33 layers of clear heaven above the sea of realms. after fang jinyu returned to his position, he knew how extraordinary the 33 levels of clear heaven were. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567 Fang Jinyu, The "Third Lich Thearch" (Part 3) chapter 567 fang jinyu, the ¡°third lich thearch¡± (part 3) there was a mysterious ancient exalted immortal guarding it! it was also why fang jinyu wanted to find a suitable time to go because he was worried that there would be an existence equivalent to an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± guarding the five pillars of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± fang jinyu immediately continued to cultivate. since fang jinyu had his system, even if fang jinyu was in an unfamiliar land without the essence of divine treasures he needed, the situation didn¡¯t hinder his cultivation progress. for fang jinyu, ¡°too much¡± was the only obstacle to his cultivation. going too far was as bad as falling short! however, unlike fang jinyu, who was calm and peaceful, the reputation of the lion camel ridge¡¯s three liches thearchs began to spread more widely. the commotion they caused also became more and more intense. it seemed that a new king of the liches was born! as a result, people could hear rumors in the most mysterious places in the human world. it was the fallen immortal valley. to the ¡°qi condensation stage¡± mortals in this mortal world, it was unheard of. however, the major cultivation academies¡¯ headmasters looked forward to it the most. as for the cultivation sects, they were mysterious because they didn¡¯t know what this place was for. however, the ancestors of every sect had instructed them not to offend the fallen immortal valley, but they also didn¡¯t have to care about it. ¡°have you heard? within the territory under the jurisdiction of the tujian sect, three liches appeared in lion camel ridge and called themselves liches thearchs.¡± ¡°liches thearchs? oh my! it seems that they¡¯re arrogant! the mortal world¡¯s liches are all boastful! how dare they use this name?!¡± ¡°don¡¯t we need to care?¡± ¡°why should we care? this time, the matter of the five heavenly pillars replenishing the origins of heaven and earth isn¡¯t a big deal. the key is to let the important figures offset those bad debts. as long as nothing goes wrong, we don¡¯t have to worry about anything. as for those three ignorant mortal liches, those sects will deal with them.¡± there were immortals in the fallen immortal valley. these immortals not only knew the truth and many inside stories but also had other missions in the mortal world. their mission at this time was to clear all the bad debts and old debts of the big shots in the immortal world by replenishing the origin of the heavenly pillar! other than that, everything was unimportant. at this moment, on lion camel ridge, the results of the first competition between cultivators were announced. however, the legendary third lich thearch stood up to the cultivators. however, emperor dangkang also decided to distribute the corresponding rewards. the rewards were generous. the lowest reward was enough to increase the cultivation bases of these ¡°beyond the heavens¡± cultivators by rank. when the news spread, the cultivators who had been forced to join lion camel ridge were so excited that they almost went crazy. ¡°your highness he, i didn¡¯t get to meet the third lich thearch.¡± at this moment, the female cultivator was secretly contacting yi heyu. ¡°it¡¯s fine. you can fight for it next time.¡± yi heyu knew the cause and effect, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. however, it was rare to see someone stand him up! the female cultivator said, ¡°your highness he, there¡¯s one more thing i have to tell you. please don¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°just say it!¡± facing his trusted aide, yi heyu was naturally magnanimous. the female cultivator said faintly, ¡°your highness he, my identity seems to have been exposed because the reward i received was to purify my flood dragon¡¯s bloodline and make it possess the power of a magic treasure. i¡¯ve taken it, and the effect is even more shocking than i imagined! therefore, this is the last time i will call you ¡®your highness he¡¯.¡± the so-called loyalty was only because the price of betrayal wasn¡¯t enough. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568 It Turns Out That Im Here to Destroy chapter 568 it turns out that i¡¯m here to destroy how famous were the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge? one could tell how widely this matter had spread when seeing those ¡°qi condensation stage¡± mortals had heard about. of course, it was related to the fact that only one of the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge appeared, but he had instantly killed three ¡°void refinement stage¡± sect sword cultivators. nobody would doubt the strength of sword cultivators. however, a lich thearch had killed three sword cultivators in an instant. moreover, they were sect disciples who had always been high and mighty. the contrast naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention. however, the tujian sect lost some reputation in the past few days. three ¡°void refinement stage¡± legacy disciples had been killed by a lich as if it were chopping melons and vegetables. how could the other sects not mock at them? it was especially true for their enemies. how could their enemies let go of such a good opportunity to hit them when they were down? if they let go of such an opportunity, they would be punished by the heavens! as for how the news spread, it was naturally related to the relaxed management of lion camel ridge. the cultivators and liches in the outer layer weren¡¯t allowed to leave without permission. however, they were allowed to communicate with people in the outside world. even if they spread the cultivation method on the stone tablet, lion camel ridge would never prohibit it. after all, the things created by fang jinyu always carried the mark of the path he cultivated. if fang jinyu allowed it, there would be no problems with the other party¡¯s cultivation. however, if the other party didn¡¯t obtain his permission and cultivate it, the best outcome would be gaining nothing. it was probably the difference between the immortal realm and ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± the cultivation techniques and great divine power spells here couldn¡¯t leave any influence on the people who created them because this place didn¡¯t care about the path they cultivated. however, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no independent paths. at the very least, the state-of-mind cultivation here naturally formed a system. it was a cultivation technique that was similar to heart force but different from it. what was more interesting was that the cultivation of the state of mind was far less complicated than the other aspects of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± such as the cultivation system and the subdivisions of stages. it was simple and clear. there were only two stages, the peaceful life stage and the transcending life and death stage. the peaceful life stage meant that cultivators had a peaceful mindset. no matter how life changes, it wouldn¡¯t alarm them. in the second stage, the transcending life and death stage, apart from giving up life and death, the rest are trivial matters. cultivators didn¡¯t have to break through such a mental state cultivation method to the second stage. cultivators only needed to break through the first stage to continue their cultivation smoothly! if they had enough cultivation resources, they could advance by leaps and bounds and break through the heavenly immortal stage. back to the main topic, the tujian sect finally came for revenge. several ¡°body integration stage¡± elders who cultivated the sword technique and dozens of ¡°void refinement stage¡± legacy disciples had arrived with a supreme sword formation! the formation was the result of the tujian sect¡¯s careful consideration. after all, if they were to come in full force or if they sent their supreme figures, even if they razed lion camel ridge to the ground, they couldn¡¯t regain their reputation. thus, the tujian sect¡¯s team was wiped out again. this time, it was the blackbird that called itself ¡°emperor jade falcon myna¡± that attacked. it spread its wings and instantly broke the sword formation again. afterward, the tujian sect¡¯s sword cultivators couldn¡¯t even last a round. at this point, the blackbird became famous in the human world! the sects also lost interest in watching the show because the black bird¡¯s combat strength was infinitely close to the ¡°tribulation transcendence stage¡± cultivators, and it even seemed to be stronger. it must be a lich immortal! however, the other cultivation sects didn¡¯t take any action because it was an area under the jurisdiction of the tujian sect. just as the other immortal cultivation sects thought that the tujian sect would invite their sect¡¯s supreme elder to suppress the lion camel ridge, a piece of news spread throughout the human world. the tujian sect was gone! the emperor jade falcon myna on the lion camel ridge attacked again. it brought a mountain-shaped treasure and refined the entire tujian sect. except for those with weaker cultivation bases who could escape, all the other high-ranked cultivators were killed. it shocked all the cultivation sects in the mortal world. due to the prosperity of this place¡¯s immortal cultivation path, although the people who were born here weren¡¯t like those in the immortal realm, where everyone was born as a ¡°qi condensation stage¡± cultivator, there were many cultivation techniques for the ¡°qi condensation stage¡± cultivators in the mortal world. sometimes, one could find one without spending money and fumbling around to cultivate it. although people who cultivated on their own and relied on decades of accumulation to break through the ¡°qi condensation stage¡± were still regarded as mortals in this world, they more or less had some divine methods. they could travel thousands of miles in a day and pass through places with no roads. therefore, the mortals recognized the strength of the various cultivation sects. however, in this way, the large number of ordinary cultivators who were regarded as mortals by the cultivation sects and cultivation academies could feel the strength of the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge. ¡°have you heard about emperor jade falcon myna on lion camel ridge?¡± ¡°who hasn¡¯t heard of it? people said that even the ¡®tribulation transcendence stage¡¯ supreme elder couldn¡¯t escape. emperor jade falcon myna¡¯s great divine powers are terrifying!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know about this. although emperor jade falcon myna is powerful, what¡¯s even more powerful is that mountain-shaped magic treasure. i heard from my sect disciple friend that even supreme figures like the sect leaders seem to be afraid of that mountain-shaped magic treasure!¡± Chapter 569 - Chapter 569 It Turns Out That Im Here to Destroy (Part 2) chapter 569 it turns out that i¡¯m here to destroy (part 2) ¡°your friend has become a sect disciple, yet he¡¯s still your friend?¡± ¡°he didn¡¯t recognize me as his friend in the past, but he was defeated in the sect disciple preparation competition and became a servant disciple, so we rebuilt our friendship. however, that¡¯s not important. i¡¯m telling you this because i want to ask you if you have any thoughts of going to west extension mountain.¡± ¡°you want to join lion camel ridge? will they accept mortals like us?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that there¡¯s no discrimination on the lion camel ridge. regardless of your background, you can choose any cultivation technique you want! moreover, i have a good friend who has already entered the outer layer of the lion camel ridge. he even sent me a cultivation spell. guess what it is?¡± ¡°you have so many good friends! is it the foundation establishment stage cultivation spell?¡± ¡°the foundation establishment stage? you¡¯ve underestimated lion camel ridge¡¯s magnanimity. it¡¯s a peerless sword cultivation technique that can help cultivators break through the tribulation transcendence stage!¡± as he spoke, he handed the cultivation spell he had obtained to the other party. the other party was stunned after reading it. after a long while, the other party regained his senses and said in a trembling voice, ¡°if i¡¯d seen this cultivation spell ten years ago, i would probably be a nascent soul stage cultivator by now¡­¡± he had an extraordinary talent. however, it was a pity that his family didn¡¯t have the money to pay for the expensive ¡°tuition fees.¡± in addition, due to the grudge between his father¡¯s generation, he couldn¡¯t enter the cultivation academy, which directly delayed his cultivation progress. the person immediately said, ¡°then i¡¯ll give it to you! this kind of spell can be seen everywhere on lion camel ridge!¡± ¡°thank you, brother wu. once i break through the foundation establishment stage, i will immediately go to the west extension mountain!¡± ¡°great. i¡¯ve also decided to go after i break through the foundation establishment stage.¡± such conversations weren¡¯t common in the human world, but there were quite a few. as the cultivation spells and great divine power magic technique on the stone steles of lion camel ridge spread, even if no one had taken action, they had already looked forward to joining lion camel ridge. after all, the current lion camel ridge represented the hope they desired the most for the rogue cultivators and mortals who didn¡¯t have any profound cultivation techniques. thus, people¡¯s hope formed an invisible luck that gathered towards lion camel ridge. due to immense luck, even fang jinyu, who was creating his immortal law, was alarmed. he stopped meditating and opened his eyes. in the depths of his eyes, which were like stars, it was as if time had reversed, and traces of reincarnation could be vaguely seen. it was the embryonic form of the immortal law! the immortals of the immortal realm, without exception, were all experts in the path of time. naturally, fang jinyu was no exception. the immortal law he created was also related to the path of time. fang jinyu was surprised and said, ¡°although establishing a faction can gather luck, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± the luck of lion camel ridge was the best he had ever seen in his life. even chi suzi, who had gathered the luck of several ¡°female leads¡± and reached her peak, couldn¡¯t compare to one-tenth of this. with such luck, not to mention creating a protagonist, if there was a cultivator who was proficient in the path of luck, he could directly break through the immortal stage from the mortal stage and become the ¡°first immortal!¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be obtained by just establishing a faction¡­¡± fang jinyu thought for a moment and used the fortune-telling technique. the incomplete fortune-telling technique was completed after he broke through the immortal stage. he also improved it and turned it into an immortal technique. when fang jinyu used the fortune-telling technique, his thoughts turned into countless thoughts that scattered across the world. a moment later, fang jinyu also understood the cause and effect. it was also because fang jinyu had unintentionally done something that brought him unexpected gains! ¡°the technique i created contains traces of my path of freedom. i didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect when i let it flow freely and spread.¡± fang jinyu thought for a moment and immediately sent a voice transmission to ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu.¡± dao xuan was the big black pig that possessed the dangkang pig bloodline and called himself ¡°emperor dangkang.¡± his name originally followed that of his leader. later, fang jinyu said that his name was too domineering and feared that it would hinder his cultivation path in the future, so he immediately changed his name to something that sounded like a daoist name. ¡°kun yu¡± was the jade falcon myna. fang jinyu had casually said that there was a tyrant among the birds called ¡°kun peng,¡± who could ascend to the heavens and enter the earth and was the supreme of myriad transformations. afterward, the blackbird decisively changed its name. however, based on fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base, no matter what he said, in the eyes of dao xuan and kun yu, it was authoritative. at this moment, ¡°emperor dangkang¡± and ¡°emperor jade falcon myna¡± were in different places, each doing their own thing. when they heard fang jinyu¡¯s voice, they immediately stopped. when fang jinyu finished speaking, the two immediately followed suit. fang jinyu wanted them to spread the cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques on lion camel ridge¡¯s outer layer¡¯s stone tablets. however, they didn¡¯t have to be overactive. they only needed to open the outer restriction array and set up a specialized passage to allow anyone to enter, copy, and cultivate it. if they were successful in their cultivation, they could join the lion camel ridge competition and obtain rewards. the highest reward was still the chance to be summoned by the third lich thearch of lion camel ridge! although the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge were famous, the most famous one was the blackbird that appeared the most and could be called a lich immortal. however, with the appearance of this reward, many people began to be curious about the third lich thearch because he was too mysterious. until news spread that the stone tablet cultivation technique was created by the third lich thearch¡­ for a moment, the cultivators of the human world were shocked. it was because the cultivation techniques on the stone tablets were all-encompassing. other than the powerful sword cultivation techniques, there were also array formations, spirit tool refinement, talisman creation, and other techniques. if the news were true, the third lich thearch would be the strongest lich in history! the cultivators and mortals outside the lion camel ridge might have doubted it, but the cultivators and liches inside the lion camel ridge were convinced. many ¡°void refinement stage¡± cultivators among them could feel some traces of the same origin. at this point, the fallen immortal valley once again discussed the lion camel ridge. after all, the performance of lion camel ridge was getting more and more unexpected. in the fallen immortal valley, an immortal from the immortal world said, ¡°we have to make a move this time.¡± ¡°although the performance of the lion camel ridge¡¯s three liches is indeed surprising, we don¡¯t need to attack, right? there are still quite a few hidden cultivators in the human world.¡± ¡°we have to attack. these are the cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques passed down from the lion camel ridge. i have a small portion here. take a look.¡± the immortal world¡¯s immortal who spoke first handed over a few jade slips. after a while, an immortal from the immortal world was furious and shouted, ¡°he passed the immortal world¡¯s techniques to the mortal world! does this lich want to die?¡± ¡°it isn¡¯t the immortal world¡¯s technique. look carefully. there are traces of the same origin. it means that these cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques were created by the same person. in other words, the lion camel ridge¡¯s lich created them.¡± ¡°what a talented lich! unfortunately, he was born at the wrong time. at this stage, the lich race is destined to decline, and the human race is revered. this lich did this at this moment¡­ he¡¯s just going against the heavens.¡± ¡°let¡¯s attack! since this lich can create the immortal world¡¯s techniques, he¡¯s a lich immortal!¡± ¡°alright. after all, the inner core of a lich immortal is a rare treasure.¡± thus, the immortal world¡¯s immortals in the fallen immortal valley stood up one after another. afterward, they rode their auspicious clouds and descended mightily into the lion camel ridge. the heavenly immortal stage pressure descended. for a moment, the liches and cultivators of lion camel ridge, west extension mountain, and other regions all kneeled in fear after feeling the pressure of the heavenly immortal stage pressure. however, it was also at this moment that a mountain-shaped treasure flew out. a golden bamboo phantom appeared within it. as the bamboo phantom swayed left and right, the dense heavenly immortal stage pressure instantly dissipated. ¡°an immortal tool!¡± ¡°the heavenly mystical immortal tool!¡± the immortal world¡¯s immortals who had come from the fallen immortal valley couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted when they saw the power of the mountain-shaped treasure. it was because the heavenly mystical immortal tool was rare in the immortal world! the fact that the immortal world¡¯s immortals were so excited meant that they had already regarded the mountain-shaped treasure as their own! Chapter 570 - Chapter 570 It Turns Out That Im Here To Destroy (Part 3) chapter 570 it turns out that i¡¯m here to destroy (part 3) the fallen immortal valley¡¯s heavenly immortal stage immortals had left the valley and headed for the lion camel ridge. the sects in the human world had thought that it was the most shocking thing, but they didn¡¯t expect that the more shocking thing was still to come. the scene of the immortal dying on that day was simply shocking to everyone who saw it. a giant purple mountain crashed down, and there was no way to dodge it. several heavenly immortal stage immortals died directly. there were no usual interactions. there were no images of various mysterious methods or powerful, great divine powers. it was just a simple smash. the fallen immortal valley¡¯s heavenly immortal stage immortals were like puppets and didn¡¯t even try to escape. instead, they used their flesh and blood to resist the giant purple mountain. of course, the result of taking it head-on was to be smashed into pieces. after all, no one here knew about the sealing effect of the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± therefore, the cultivation sects in the human world seemed to have suddenly disappeared. no one dared to jump out and target the lion camel ridge. several days later¡­ ¡°why did my luck increase tenfold again?¡± fang jinyu was alarmed once again. he couldn¡¯t help but look surprised when he saw the luck gathering on the lion camel ridge. ever since that day when the immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± failed to attack fang jinyu, the lion camel ridge¡¯s luck has increased day by day. it was as if half of the human world¡¯s luck had been given to the lion camel ridge. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°from the perspective of the nine desolations, ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ is the villain. although it doesn¡¯t mean that i¡¯m standing on ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ side, from the gathering of fate, it seems that the immortals of ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ that i killed are the villains in the eyes of all living beings!¡± luck originated in heaven, earth, and all living beings. for example, the luck of the ¡°female protagonists¡± of the extraordinary books that fang jinyu had encountered in the sea of realms was forcefully gathered into their bodies through trickery and deception. the luck that had gathered at lion camel ridge was spontaneous. although such luck was easy to gather and scatter, it was still obtained through normal means. after all, how could there be a good thing in this world that only enjoyed power and didn¡¯t require obligations? the gathering and scattering of luck was nothing more than the word ¡°virtue!¡± when one¡¯s virtue didn¡¯t match their position, the luck of heaven and earth was naturally scattered. only luck obtained through abnormal means could ignore ¡°virtue¡± and exist no matter what. back then, su yier¡¯s luck was split into four parts because of fang jinyu¡¯s system. ¡°are immortals villains in the eyes of all living beings?¡± this discovery surprised fang jinyu. ¡°so, what should i do next?¡± although the little girl didn¡¯t say it out loud, fang jinyu had some ideas in his mind. ¡°so, why has this little girl refused to make things clear?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. qing fu could have just told fang jinyu in his heart, but she had to make it troublesome. it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t let anyone know. ¡°in other words, is there someone in the same stage as this little girl who can sense it?¡± it was what fang jinyu had expected. other than this, it took a lot of work to find a better explanation. after all, although the little girl was unreliable from time to time, she had only done such a secret thing once so far. thinking of this, fang jinyu felt a sense of urgency. it was because fang jinyu wanted to help qing fu. however, fang jinyu had to be at the same stage as qing fu first. otherwise, with fang jinyu¡¯s current cultivation base, he would be a burden if he went up! ¡°therefore, i¡¯d better think about it carefully and see if there¡¯s anything related to that little girl¡¯s next step in ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯.¡± fang jinyu thought about it seriously. however, even fang jinyu¡¯s system couldn¡¯t give him an accurate answer. he could only rely on himself to summarize the various possibilities. it was as if there was an indescribable force interfering in the unseen world. ¡°speaking of which, it seems that i have tricked myself this time around.¡± fang jinyu suddenly muttered. when tracing back to the source, a certain little girl suddenly had this thought because of the words fang jinyu casually made up that day. fang jinyu was just saying it casually. one couldn¡¯t consider it an encouragement. however, he didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would take it seriously. she even looked like she had opened the door to a new world. she surprisingly took advantage of the fact that fang jinyu was thrown into the boundless realm to bring him to the past time in ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± when fang jinyu found out that he was in the past, he realized that the little girl had most likely modified the ancient immortal technique she taught her. on the other hand, fang jinyu felt that he was unlucky to be thrown into the boundless realm by an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± qing fu had told fang jinyu that he wasn¡¯t the only one who had been sent to the boundless realm. the other immortal lords of justice had already come to the boundless realm before him¡­ afterward, fang jinyu continued to perfect the immortal law he created while he pondered the matter. at the same time, he observed the changes and allowed ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± to develop their forces in the human world of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± the influence of lion camel ridge developed. however, unlike before, no sect cultivator wanted to attack lion camel ridge. many of them joined lion camel ridge instead. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571 It Turns Out That Im Here To Destroy (Part 4) chapter 571 it turns out that i¡¯m here to destroy (part 4) of course, the reason they joined was also to cultivate spells and great divine power magic techniques. however, lion camel ridge wouldn¡¯t reject anyone. even if they came with ulterior motives, they could cultivate the cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques engraved on the stone tablets at will. since these cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques were of too high a grade, even if they weren¡¯t immortal techniques, they were top-notch cultivation techniques in the mortal world. as a result, the original cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques in the mortal world gradually die out. it was because humans and liches in the mortal world had changed their cultivation methods. the cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques that fang jinyu had created didn¡¯t show their uniqueness in using the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms¡¯ cultivation stages. after all, one had to merge with the new environment. even ¡°beyond the heavens¡¯ qi condensation stage, the foundation establishment stage, the core formation stage, the nascent soul stage, and the incarnation stage¡± were nothing compared to the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms¡¯ cultivation stages. it was because the ¡°beyond the heavens¡¯ incarnation stage¡± cultivators were at most the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms¡¯ core formation stage cultivator! however, it did have its advantages. in this place, even if one broke through the ¡°incarnation stage¡± with ordinary spells and great divine power magic techniques, the strength they possessed would be comparable to that of a core formation stage cultivator with a grade 3 core! in addition to the state-of-mind cultivation method, although the combat strength of the cultivation stages in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was relatively weak, it was far easier to advance and breakthrough compared to that of the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms! almost every few hundred years, someone would break through the ¡°tribulation transcendence stage¡± and become a heavenly immortal. one had to know that even according to the time of the immortal realm, one had to take thousands of years to become immortal in the sea of realms! due to the continuous circulation of the lion camel ridge¡¯s cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques, it was as if the shackles of monopolized knowledge were suddenly broken and released. from time to time, some mortals were originally in the ¡°qi condensation stage¡± and broke through the ¡°foundation establishment stage,¡± the ¡°core formation stage,¡± and even the ¡°nascent soul stage¡± in a short time. for a moment, all the mortals in this world felt that ¡°core formation stage¡± cultivators had become worthless! in the past, a ¡°core formation stage¡± cultivator was qualified to become a respected elder in a cultivation academy. although it was nothing to the sect disciples, it was a mighty position that many ¡°qi condensation stage¡± cultivators could only dream of. however, many ¡°core formation stage¡± cultivators had appeared among the ordinary mortals. fang jinyu had used his usual ¡°thrifty¡± alchemy method to create many low-graded spirit tools and even gradeless elixirs. the ingredients used to refine the elixirs were ordinary. however, the elixirs¡¯ effects were quite shocking. other than that, the spread of the lion camel ridge¡¯s cultivation spells and great divine power magic techniques also produced an incredible scene after some time. the humans and liches, who had been enemies for who knows how many years, began to live in harmony. it was because of the attitude of the lion camel ridge that everyone was treated equally and taught without discrimination. many ordinary cultivators and little liches in the mountains followed subconsciously. after all, both humans and liches have the instinct to imitate experts. heaven decreed that the human race would be the king, and at the same time, the human race and the lich race would fight endlessly. however, at this moment, the human world has completely violated the trend! it was as if there was another absurdity in the infinite nature. thus, a mysterious power appeared. one couldn¡¯t describe it with any words because it didn¡¯t contain any pressure as if it didn¡¯t exist. however, the contrary was that it existed. this power came to the lion camel ridge and enveloped all the living beings in this place because it was attracted by the nature and absurdity of this place. however, it was a pity that the creatures of lion camel ridge couldn¡¯t sense the existence of this power. even fang jinyu, who was a ¡°first immortal¡± and was about to succeed in creating his immortal law, couldn¡¯t sense it! thus, this power was going to leave. however, at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation of perfecting the immortal law was interrupted once again. [today is the day to know the law¡¯s difficulty, cultivation, and power that didn¡¯t exist in this world.] [refined and obtained power that didn¡¯t exist in this world +1] it startled fang jinyu. he looked up in shock, and he could see the magical power because of the ¡°power that didn¡¯t exist in this world.¡± the power immediately sensed fang jinyu and rejoiced. going against the cycle of reincarnation, it thought that it had finally found the person it had been waiting for! thus, the power surged into fang jinyu¡¯s body and brought his primordial spirit to travel across the timeline of this world, leaping to a place where black and white switched. fang jinyu was a little shocked while standing there. it was the apocalypse! however, it wasn¡¯t the apocalypse fang jinyu knew! ¡°i can¡¯t sense any earthly realm, let alone the land of my thoughts, where i¡¯ve achieved my immortal ascension¡­¡± fang jinyu looked around, but unfortunately, other than black and white, he could only see black and white. the surroundings were empty, and nothing was there. thus, fang jinyu stepped forward, and a wonderful realization suddenly appeared in his mind. at this moment, fang jinyu felt that he had turned into a glib talker who was good at provoking people¡¯s evil. afterward, as he continued to provoke people, he gradually understood the ¡°loss of heart.¡± if a person wanted to get something, he had to lose something first. if one wanted to obtain love, they might lose themselves first. their joy and anger would no longer be based on themselves. instead, they would be happy with the other party¡¯s joy and lose their minds with the other party¡¯s loss. if one wanted to relieve loneliness, they would first lose their self-awareness of their emotions. no matter who it was, as long as they could talk to each other, they would think that they were the ones they liked. if one wanted to obtain wealth, he might lose even more. time, conscience, knowledge, and so on. it was because those who had already controlled wealth had set a series of strict and numb rules for those who wanted to obtain wealth later. ¡°if i want to become immortal, i have to lose my mortal heart first!¡± ¡°what is a mortal heart?¡± ¡°the mortal heart will look at the present and take care of the present. one will also be calm and get used to everything because mortals¡¯ lifespans will be exhausted. however, immortals have endless lifespans. mortals will only fight for a while, but immortals will fight for a lifetime!¡± ¡°immortals can open up a small world and influence the reincarnation of a world. immortals should change the environment of the place they are in, not follow the flow, and be like all living beings!¡± ¡°immortals are unique and different!¡± at this moment, the originally incomparably condensed immortal heart in fang jinyu¡¯s body became pure and transparent, as if it were spotless and flawless. the ultimate heart force was also fused with it. one¡¯s emotions shouldn¡¯t be affected by their surroundings. when fang jinyu opened his eyes again, he found that his primordial spirit had returned. he looked around, his eyes as calm as an ancient well. there was no fluctuation in his emotions, but it wasn¡¯t indifference, but peace and harmony. fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re here, but you¡¯re hiding your tracks. is it because you¡¯re here on a whim to play around?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire lion camel ridge. even the nearby west extension mountain was filled with his voice. as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, the endless power of heaven and earth gathered. afterward, it turned into a finger snap with the help of vast luck. as soon as the finger snap landed, an immortal on lion camel ridge could no longer hide himself. he had no choice but to erupt with extremely powerful strength. chaos-immortal light interweaved with immortal laws circulated and condensed into a finger snap. when the two fingers collided, the world¡¯s laws seemed to have been shattered. an unknown small world was born and destroyed in that instant! surprisingly, it was a primordial chaos true immortal who had condensed the chaos-immortal light! when fang jinyu recognized the other party, the true immortal, who had sneaked into lion camel ridge, also roughly recognized fang jinyu. he cupped his fists from afar and said, ¡°fellow daoist, you have a great divine power. the ninth yao zaixian is here to greet you!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t change his expression and asked calmly, ¡°the rebellion of the hundred immortals?¡± ¡°i have already revealed my background. may i know your identity?¡± the primordial chaos true immortal snorted coldly and was slightly dissatisfied. fang jinyu said casually, ¡°fellow daoist, are you talking about me? i¡¯m not worth mentioning. i¡¯m just a passerby who came here to cause trouble.¡± afterward, he pressed down with his hand. the boundless luck in the places immediately moved again, forming a cage of heaven and earth that trapped the primordial chaos true immortal. the ¡°primordial chaos true immortal¡± was an enemy, not a friend! it was because he secretly snuck in. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572 Its Time for Me to Condense the Chaos-Immortal Light chapter 572 it¡¯s time for me to condense the chaos-immortal light luck interweaved like a veil that could be easily broken. however, under the constant interweaving of luck, the primordial chaos true immortal who self-proclaimed the ¡°ninth yao zaixian,¡± lost the ability to resist. even his chaos-immortal light lost its supreme divine might. ¡°what immortal technique is this?¡± the ninth yao zaixian found it hard to believe. he thought, ¡°he had just become the ¡®first immortal,¡¯ yet he had easily trapped a veteran primordial chaos true immortal like me?!¡± ¡°this is not an immortal technique.¡± fang jinyu shook his head and looked sincere. however, when the ninth yao zaixian heard it, he naturally didn¡¯t believe it. therefore, fang jinyu could only tell the truth. ¡°this seems to be borrowing the power of luck. however, you can naturally see it at a glance with your cultivation base. such a change in luck is just a cover-up. therefore, the effect comes from your power!¡± ¡°my power? nonsense!¡± the ninth yao zaixian expression was cold. he felt he still had all his power, and nobody stole a single bit of it. ¡°fellow daoist, it¡¯s your heart. it¡¯s not my power that has trapped you, but your heart.¡± fang jinyu answered and deliberately repeated it. however, as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, the ninth yao zaixian ignored him and focused on breaking the layers of luck cages. seeing this, fang jinyu naturally let him be. afterward, fang jinyu said thoughtfully, ¡°there is indeed a secret passage between the immortal realm and ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯.¡± the rebellion of the hundred immortals happened in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient years. nobody knew the exact situation. however, the supreme puppet path of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± invaded the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms! it was likely that after the chaos, some immortals from the immortal realm had been stranded ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± afterward, these ¡°traitorous immortals¡± led the immortals of the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± to the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms! perhaps it was from then on that the mysterious realm of ¡°immortal of heaven¡± appeared, guarding the 33 layers of clear heaven. thus, fang jinyu waved his sleeves. two objects immediately landed in front of fang jinyu. one was a crab-like puppet, and the other was an elixir-like object. however, unlike ordinary elixir, the elixir had a blurry human face on it and already possessed intelligence. the former was an ancient puppet that fang jinyu had dug out in the nine desolations. as for the latter, it was a subordinate of yao zaixian, whom he had schemed against, or a spirit pet, because it was an ¡°elixir spirit.¡± it could be said to have the same existence as nanli¡¯s second incarnation. however, nanli¡¯s second incarnation had already regained its human form in the small immortal domain that fang jinyu had established. the crab puppet regained its senses. just as it was about to ask fang jinyu why he had suddenly put it into a deep sleep, it saw a small person appear on the elixir beside it. afterward, it bowed respectfully to fang jinyu and said, ¡°congratulations, grandmaster fang, for successfully achieving immortality!¡± ¡°you can tell?¡± fang jinyu was a little surprised. after all, although he didn¡¯t suppress his cultivation base, the path of freedom had always been hidden. therefore, fang jinyu was often similar to a mortal cultivator. at most, fang jinyu had an illusory, immortal temperament! however, one could see this temperament in some cultivators, making it not surprising. the ¡°elixir spirit¡± said, ¡°before yao zaixian turns me into an elixir spirit, i¡¯ve once gone to the immortal executioner stage.¡± his words were vague, but their meaning was obvious. fang jinyu asked, ¡°tell me about yao zaixian. for example, how many yao zaixians are there in total?¡± the ¡°elixir spirit¡± couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°grandmaster, since you said it, did you meet other yao zaixians?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t hide it from the ¡°elixir spirit¡± and pointed at it. ¡°there is a yao zaixian in that chaos-immortal light.¡± ¡°the chaos-immortal light?¡± the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was stunned. afterward, he said, ¡°there are three yao zaixians in the immortal realm, corresponding to the three ¡®ancient emperors.¡¯ these three yao zaixians each grasped a path at its peak. for example, the one you had seen before had grasped the alchemy path. as long as there are inheritances regarding the alchemy path in the world, no matter which lineage they come from, they can assist with their return.¡± ¡°are the yao zaixians in the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage?¡± fang jinyu understood what the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was trying to say. it implied that the yao zaixians weren¡¯t that weak. although the second step of the true immortal was already very powerful, compared to the three yao zaixians from the immortal realm¡¯s ancient years, this ¡°yao zaixian,¡± who had condensed the chaos-immortal light, still seemed weak. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± at this moment, this ¡°elixir spirit¡¯s¡± attitude was even more respectful than before, but he could hear the casualty in fang jinyu¡¯s calm tone. fang jinyu even showed he was on equal footing with the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± ¡°that yao zaixian calls himself the ninth yao zaixian.¡± fang jinyu pointed again and said it. ¡°the ninth?¡± the ¡°elixir spirit¡± was stunned again. afterward, he said, ¡°grandmaster, i don¡¯t know about this. although i once entered the immortal palace, i lost a lot of my memories after walking on the immortal executioner stage. in addition, since i was restricted by yao zaixian, i had no choice but to run around for his return. some of the things that i originally remembered were also blurred.¡± at this moment, fang jinyu had once again intercepted the ¡°elixir spirit¡¯s¡± fate and realized that this time, this fellow wasn¡¯t lying. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573 Its Time for Me to Condense the Chaos-Immortal Light (Part 2) chapter 573 it¡¯s time for me to condense the chaos-immortal light (part 2) it seemed that fang jinyu¡¯s immortal stage cultivation base had suppressed this fellow. therefore, fang jinyu said, ¡°fellow daoist, your spirituality is perfect now. you and i are fated. why don¡¯t you transform into a lich here and walk on the immortal path?¡± fang jinyu raised his hand, and wisps of immortal energy appeared and condensed into a ball, wrapping around the ¡°elixir spirit.¡± when the immortal energy dissipated, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± had already disappeared. however, a scholarly young man appeared in his place. ¡°grandmaster, thank you for your help!¡± this ¡°elixir spirit¡± was overjoyed. he had long been able to transform, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because someone restricted him to make him fail to transform. this ¡°elixir spirit¡± was soon stunned again. however, this time, it was because of himself. the ¡°elixir spirit¡± asked in astonishment, ¡°grandmaster, why is my cultivation stage so strange? isn¡¯t the immortal ascension stage above the incarnation stage? why is there the great success stage, and the tribulation transcendence stage?¡± at this moment, the crab puppet who heard the ¡°elixir spirit¡¯s¡± words couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°daoist brother, you forgot to mention the void refinement stage and the body integration stage¡­¡± the crab puppet naturally didn¡¯t know about the nascent soul stage, which allowed one to gather and disperse freely; the incarnation stage, which allowed one to be indestructible and live forever; and the immortal ascension stage, which allowed one to live forever and reincarnate to avoid tribulations after one achieved cultivation validation. although it had stayed in the nine desolations for a long time, it only knew little information. however, if one mentioned the ¡°void refinement stage, the body integration stage, the great success stage, and the tribulation transcendence stage,¡± it was naturally clear about it. ¡°in my opinion, these two stages can be merged into the incarnation stage, and it¡¯s not worthy of mentioning them.¡± the ¡°elixir spirit¡± had noticed the crab puppet long ago. although it was only a puppet, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± didn¡¯t dare underestimate it. it was because the ¡°elixir spirit¡± could tell that the crab puppet could unleash power close to the immortal ascension stage if it didn¡¯t hesitate to self-destruct! moreover, he had to consider people related to the crab puppet before offending it! even if it was just a puppet, as long as it was by fang jinyu¡¯s side, he couldn¡¯t offend it, no matter what. ¡°is that so?¡± the crab puppet fell into deep thought and stopped talking. the crab puppet¡¯s spiritual intelligence wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone else. one could consider it to be the most intelligent of the puppets. even the cat-eared puppet girl, fang qianer, couldn¡¯t compare to it if not for fang jinyu¡¯s continuous strengthening. ¡°it¡¯s a cultivation method that doesn¡¯t belong to the immortal realm. although the cultivation stages are complicated, compared to the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation method, it¡¯s much easier to advance. there¡¯s no such thing as forming a first-grade core or using the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage. moreover, you don¡¯t need to use a realm to be your cultivation validation place. if you want to become immortal, you don¡¯t have to choose between becoming immortal or a true immortal. you¡¯ll be a heavenly immortal once you break through the immortal stage!¡± ¡°grandmaster, will immortals who use this method have eternal life?¡± the ¡°elixir spirit¡± inevitably distrusted such a simplified version of immortal cultivation. after all, it was a little too simple! ¡°of course. heavenly immortals don¡¯t have to worry about longevity. however, compared to the immortal realm¡¯s cultivators, who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, and the ¡®first immortal¡¯s¡¯ freedom, the heavenly immortals here still face the threat and restrictions of the human¡¯s five great sicknesses.¡± after fang jinyu finished his words, the ¡°elixir spirit¡± didn¡¯t say anything. instead, the crab puppet suddenly became excited. ¡°grandmaster, could it be that i have already returned? thank you for sending me off!¡± the crab puppet was excited. although the crab puppet could also cultivate in the sea of realms, it still felt a strong sense of strangeness. moreover, the path of advancement for puppets was in the immortal world. if it didn¡¯t return, it couldn¡¯t improve its grade to the immortal grade! ¡°this is the mortal world of the ¡®beyond the heavens,¡¯ also known as the human world. the immortal world, supported by five heavenly pillars, is above the human world! however, fellow daoist, don¡¯t be happy yet because it¡¯s not time for you to be born.¡± fang jinyu neither admitted nor denied it. he only spoke in a calm tone. ¡°why do you say so?¡± the crab puppet was naturally puzzled. ¡°the plan to replenish the natural source of the five heavenly pillars has just begun. the materials needed to refine puppets like you are still being collected.¡± fang jinyu paused before continuing, ¡°however, even if you¡¯re born, you don¡¯t need to collect the natural source for the five heavenly pillars.¡± the crab puppet hurriedly said, ¡°grandmaster, please enlighten me!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s words undoubtedly shocked it because, when it was born back then, the immortal world had already begun to search for the natural source. however, no matter how shocked it was, it wasn¡¯t as shocking listening to the last sentence. ¡°it¡¯s because the immortal world doesn¡¯t really care about this matter. the immortal world created puppets like you just to cover up something.¡± fang jinyu said. it was the information he had obtained from the immortals of the immortal world. although the immortals who cultivated the method of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± could also live forever and grasp unfathomable power, fang jinyu could casually intercept their fate! the most unbelievable thing was that after their primordial spirits shattered after their death, all kinds of memories from when they were alive would continuously appear on their own. fang jinyu only needed a strand of immortal intent to read all those memories. unfortunately, it was too late to discover this. therefore, although fang jinyu had obtained a lot of information, most of it was incomplete. fang jinyu sent the two of them away after he finished his words. neither the ¡°elixir spirit¡± nor the crab puppet chose to leave lion camel ridge. instead, they came to the outer layer to get familiar with the cultivators and liches of the human world. fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about them. after all, he had only released the two of them to ask about yao zaixian and to cause some trouble for the ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± after all, not only did the puppet appear in advance, but it also possessed high intelligence. with such a natural disguise, as long as the crab puppet didn¡¯t expose itself, it would definitely be able to cause some commotion. moreover, fang jinyu remembered that the crab puppet seemed to have a grudge. it wasn¡¯t his, but the cultivator who had refined the crab puppet. if fang jinyu remembered correctly, the cultivator who created the crab puppet had ended up in an unfortunate state because he trusted his friends too easily. before he died, he had injected the remnant of the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture¡± into the crab puppet¡¯s body, allowing it to have its current fortune. therefore, the crab puppet had always regarded the cultivator as its father! fang jinyu said, ¡°i hope that this puppet can do something worthy of the immortal¡¯s core that i specially gave it¡­¡± the crab puppet¡¯s core had been destroyed long ago, so when it was in nine desolations, it had always felt deeply regretful. it had also said that if it hadn¡¯t lost its core, it could temporarily unleash the power of a true immortal. the crab puppet had always regarded the immortal ascension stage in the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation system as ¡°true immortal.¡± fang jinyu had given the crab puppet a true immortal¡¯s core. although it could only be used once, it could instantly improve its combat strength to the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. of course, the crab puppet was unaware of this. after all, it was fang jinyu¡¯s doing. although his path of puppets couldn¡¯t be compared to the path of puppets in ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± his path of puppets had reached the point of perfection. in the entire ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± there shouldn¡¯t be more than a thousand people who could surpass fang jinyu in the path of puppets! afterward, fang jinyu looked at the ninth yao zaixian again. although fang jinyu didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s true situation, it didn¡¯t matter. it was because fang jinyu didn¡¯t intend to kill the ninth yao zaixian. fang jinyu said, ¡°i¡¯ve defeated him with my immortal heart. now, let¡¯s compete in alchemy!¡± it was time for him to condense the chaos-immortal light. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574 Jumping Out of the Timeline chapter 574 jumping out of the timeline fang jinyu didn¡¯t lie to the ninth yao zaixian on this point. the thing that trapped him was his heart. the moment he comprehended the perfect immortal heart, he grasped the ability to use the heart as a medium to restrict someone. the ¡°heart¡± wasn¡¯t heart force, nor was it the state of mind. it was the immortal heart. fang jinyu created a cage that imprisoned the other party in all aspects with his immortal heart! the more the other party struggled, the more unbreakable the cage became. however, the strange thing was that, at the same time, it gave the other party great hope, making him think that he was about to break out of the cage. although it wasn¡¯t a superior treasure, it could still kill a true immortal! fang jinyu stepped forward. he was clearly walking in the sky, but none of the cultivators and liches of lion camel ridge could see him. they couldn¡¯t even sense him. fang jinyu came to the intertwining fate and sat cross-legged in front of the ninth yao zaixian. fang jinyu said, ¡°fellow daoist, we don¡¯t have any grudges in the past, nor do we have any grudges in the present. why don¡¯t we talk?¡± ¡°what do you want to talk to me about?¡± as wisps of fate intertwined, the ninth yao zaixian appeared wary. at this moment, he no longer looked down on the early-stage true immortal in front of him. ¡°let¡¯s talk about alchemy.¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. he directly stated his intentions. however, the ninth yao zaixian surprisingly rejected him. fang jinyu was surprised. at the same time, he had some vague guesses. however, he didn¡¯t say what he was thinking. he only said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s talk about our cultivation paths. how about it?¡± the ninth yao zaixian was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°fellow daoist, since you wish to discuss our cultivation paths, i¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± it was because the ninth yao zaixian wanted to take the opportunity to peek at fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path so that he could escape. after all, the immortal realm¡¯s immortal¡¯s cultivation path could be said to be the core of everything. their immortal treasure, immortal techniques, and even the immortal laws they grasped were all related to their cultivation paths. ¡°i cultivated the path of freedom.¡± how could fang jinyu not know what the ninth yao zaixian was thinking? however, he didn¡¯t care and began to explain his cultivation path. as fang jinyu spoke the word ¡°freedom,¡± the peaceful voice suddenly became thunderous. it echoed in the void, in the world, in the past, and in the future! seeing this phenomenon, the expression of the ninth yao zaixian became extremely solemn. fang jinyu hadn¡¯t even officially explained his cultivation path. just by saying its name, the world automatically revealed its power. everyone could see the cultivation path¡¯s strength. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t seem to notice it. he wasn¡¯t affected at all and continued to say calmly, ¡°living beings are born in the world and are free. however, the shackles that come after birth are one after another. there are shackles of hunger, thirst, illness, and death. although these two shackles are difficult to break, there is still hope for the immortal path. what is truly difficult to break are the shackles of one¡¯s own kind. it¡¯s like the enslavement of an expert, the connection of blood, and the influence of lust¡­¡± at this moment, the ninth yao zaixian, who had a layer of shackles on his body, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°how can we break it?¡± the one who caused the problem must solve it! ¡°break? i can¡¯t break it. after breaking one shackle, there¡¯s still one more. it¡¯s endless!¡± how could fang jinyu have the same thoughts as the ninth yao zaixian? ¡°fellow daoist, isn¡¯t your cultivation path funny?¡± the ninth yao zaixian sneered. fang jinyu said meaningfully, ¡°it¡¯s quite funny. however, fellow daoist, you don¡¯t seem to be able to laugh at this moment.¡± why did the ninth yao zaixian dare to mock fang jinyu when he couldn¡¯t even break fang jinyu¡¯s shackle? the ninth yao zaixian instantly understood the hidden meaning behind fang jinyu¡¯s words. therefore, he said, ¡°fellow daoist, if you¡¯re here to discuss our cultivation path, please continue.¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°actually, i¡¯ve finished. it¡¯s my self-created path of freedom.¡± ¡°fellow daoist, did you create it yourself?¡± the ninth yao zaixian was instantly shocked. anyone who could create their cultivation path and cultivate to the ¡°first immortal¡± stage couldn¡¯t be said to be an easy person. his talent could be said to be stunning. therefore, the ninth yao zaixian thought for a while. afterward, he said with a burning gaze, ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re not telling the truth. what kind of freedom can we get if that¡¯s all there is to it?¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°my path of freedom doesn¡¯t see freedom, but rather, it states freedom.¡± he looked calm, and his tone was sincere. ¡°stating freedom?¡± the ninth yao zaixian was stunned. there seemed to be a strange phenomenon in his eyes. it was the nebula from birth to destruction. a moment later, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°fellow daoist, your self-created cultivation path is indeed extraordinary. i¡¯m far inferior to you if we are talking about this matter. after all, the source of my cultivation path is that i¡¯m still picking up people¡¯s wisdom! therefore, i won¡¯t show off in front of an expert.¡± ¡°thank you for your help, fellow daoist!¡± fang jinyu nodded slightly and cupped his fists to show his gratitude. ¡°why are you thanking me?¡± the ninth yao zaixian was naturally puzzled. fang jinyu asked, ¡°fellow daoist, can you tell me why you sneakily came to lion camel ridge?¡± when the ninth yao zaixian heard it, he fell silent. however, a moment later, the ninth yao zaixian looked at fang jinyu and said, ¡°i have an enemy who is extremely good at manipulating fate. coincidentally, the commotion you caused in the human world is too great, so i have no choice but to come and take a look.¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575 Jumping Out Of The Timeline (Part 2) chapter 575 jumping out of the timeline (part 2) ¡°i see. fellow daoist, please!¡± fang jinyu waved his hand, and instantly, wisps of luck dissipated. he had unlocked the immortal heart¡¯s ¡°use the heart as a medium to restrict someone¡± technique. the ninth yao zaixian was stunned for a moment. afterward, he couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°fellow daoist, are you not afraid of retribution for letting me go?¡± ¡°fellow daoist, do you know why i thanked you just now?¡± after saying that, fang jinyu didn¡¯t reply and turned to leave. however, the ninth yao zaixian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw fang jinyu¡¯s actions. his eyes were filled with disbelief. at this moment, fang jinyu condensed chaos-immortal light around him. the perfected cultivation marks of his path of freedom were interweaving, and the embryonic form of the immortal law he created was faintly discernible. the thick immortal might that belonged to a primordial chaos true immortal was also swept out. however, due to the path of freedom, this immortal might wasn¡¯t even as terrifying as the might of a heavenly immortal from the ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± there was even a faint feeling of spring rain wetting things! ¡°the chaos-immortal light!¡± the ninth yao zaixian spoke while opening his eyes wide in shock. it wasn¡¯t that he had never seen the scene of someone condensing the chaos-immortal light, but he had never seen someone do it so easily to break through the stage gap! ¡°the path of freedom is so strange! it seems to be discussing cultivation. however, isn¡¯t it stealing other people¡¯s cultivation core in some way? no, he didn¡¯t steal people¡¯s cultivation core! instead, he used it to birth a stronger cultivation core!¡± as a veteran primordial chaos true immortal, the ninth yao zaixian understood this point, and he was instantly shocked. even such an existence as he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine because of the path of freedom! afterward, he quickly left this ¡°strange¡± place! fang jinyu made the ninth yao zaixian feel that even the ordinary lion camel ridge seemed extremely strange. ¡­ what was the difference between the second step of the ¡°first immortal¡± stage and the chaos-immortal light? the difference was naturally huge. it was because the chaos-immortal light was only the simplest appearance. after breaking through this stage, fang jinyu discovered that the cultivation mark traces he had left in the sea of realms in his early years were instantly recalled back into his body. it was as if, at this moment, fang jinyu was unique in this world. any traces that were similar to his on any timeline would be erased. ¡°reverse!¡± fang jinyu suddenly opened his hands and retracted the cultivation mark projection in his body. he transcended the timeline of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± and crossed countless time barriers unbelievably. afterward, he returned to the time when he left the sea of realms and newly ascended to the immortal realm. in the chaotic air of the sea of realms, fang jinyu¡¯s blurry figure slowly condensed. it was his current limit! since fang jinyu had been in reverse flow for countless years and was in the ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± his cultivation mark projection couldn¡¯t show his complete body. however, even so, fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark projection could still unleash the power of an immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. one could consider it weakening. however, since fang jinyu was in the ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the mysterious ¡°immortal of heaven¡± in the 33 layers of clear heaven couldn¡¯t control him. therefore, judging from the fact that fang jinyu could exert the immortal¡¯s power in the sea of realms, it was undoubtedly a complete enhancement! at this moment, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel touched as he looked at the chaotic, turbid air in the sea of realms that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. afterward, he went straight to one of the great realms. the chaotic, turbid air had no concept of space, so when fang jinyu took a step, he had already arrived in this world. it was ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s world.¡± when the little girl ascended to the immortal realm, this world upgraded its status and gained a lot of benefits. in addition, before the little girl ascended, she had refined many good things for this world, so it had already surpassed the origin realm in all aspects! the power was so strong that even fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he sensed it. in this world, fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°investments¡± back then could be said to be a ¡°great profit!¡± however, as the saying goes, one¡¯s success point could also be one¡¯s failure. although a certain little girl had already ascended, her influence on this world was too great. in addition, fang jinyu followed closely after her and ascended to the immortal realm. it caused the world¡¯s ¡°taste¡± to be very picky! fang jinyu only took a glance and knew that, unless someone could use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage, they couldn¡¯t achieve their cultivation validation in this world. after all, a certain little girl and fang jinyu used the perfect incarnation technique to break through the incarnation stage! ¡°however, the cultivation resources in this world aren¡¯t inferior to some places in the immortal realm. it¡¯s only natural that there are such harsh conditions.¡± fang jinyu had no intention of correcting it. after all, when fang jinyu was still the transcend-moment dragon and had yet to achieve his cultivation validation, this world had always supported him. people will always remember the person who helped them when they were suffering. afterward, fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark projection continued to move forward. he arrived at the ¡°cave lake realm¡± to fulfill the agreement. it was lord cultivator yuanyu. fang jinyu¡¯s former ¡°master¡± had made a mistake in her cultivation a few hundred years ago, causing his vitality to be severely damaged. not long ago, she had forcefully endured a fight with someone, causing her injuries to worsen. it was already time for her to pass away. fang jinyu didn¡¯t reveal himself. after confirming that lord cultivator yuanyu had passed away, he raised his hand and conjured a phenomenon before taking her soul away. this time, fang jinyu didn¡¯t need to search for reincarnation because it had appeared. it had changed its ¡°body.¡± at this moment, it appeared in the sea of realms as a river that seemed dirty but was inexplicably clear. fang jinyu sent lord cultivator yuanyu¡¯s soul into the cycle of reincarnation. after confirming that her reincarnation had been successful, he found her reincarnated body and left an inheritance in her body before leaving. the inheritance would appear when she stepped onto the path of immortality. fang jinyu used his trace of cultivation mark projection to travel through the chaotic, turbid air in the sea of realms. after an unknown time, he had to confirm one thing. ¡°i can¡¯t find tang jiuer¡­¡± fang jinyu had never forgotten this person whom he couldn¡¯t even kill with his immortal axe of freedom and was suspected to be the ¡°female lead.¡± fang jinyu planned to be stronger than tang jiuer in all aspects to kill her. however, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t do so. thus, fang jinyu started to look for chi suzi. chi suzi was easy to find. fang jinyu glanced at her and saw that her development was going smoothly. she chose to break through the incarnation stage using the heavenly incarnation technique and had already achieved rank 9 in the incarnation stage. therefore, he didn¡¯t meet her. everything that could be left behind had already been left for fang jinyu after the ¡°preaching¡± before fang jinyu ascended. it included matters to pay attention to when completing cultivation validation. fang jinyu began to withdraw his attention. he reversed the flow of time and jumped out of the timeline of the sea of realms. ¡°the primordial chaos true immortal¡¯s power is extremely mysterious. i¡¯ve just crossed the threshold. however, i¡¯ve already had such great power. i wonder what i¡¯ll gain after comprehending the perfected chaos-immortal light?¡± fang jinyu murmured to himself. some of the characteristics of the primordial chaos true immortal and the supreme true immortal had been circulated in the immortal realm, and fang jinyu had even asked the immortal lord of hall for advice. how could language and words explain such a profound matter? in the stage of immortal cultivation, one often had to personally step into this stage to deeply experience the various inconceivable and divine aspects of the stage. fang jinyu continued to cultivate. one day, the crab puppet suddenly brought him a piece of news. it was related to the five heavenly pillars that supported the immortal world. ¡°grandmaster, the five pillars cracked and collapsed because someone in the immortal world used their status to act recklessly and extract too much of the pillar¡¯s essence! thus, as long as he returned the extracted essence or even stopped extracting it for some time, the five pillars would recover on their own! what a preposterous person! he¡¯s bullying puppets!¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576 The Universe Creator chapter 576 the universe creator fang jinyu still didn¡¯t know how the crab puppet knew about it. however, the truth of the collapse of the five heavenly pillars was a visible stimulation to the crab puppet. after all, it was the first time fang jinyu had seen the puppet that was so agitated that it kept cursing. hence, fang jinyu watched with great interest. it could be considered to have broadened his horizons, right? soon, fang jinyu knew how the crab puppet discovered it. it turned out that the crab puppet knew that the time in the human world was before it was born, so it followed the fragmented memories left behind and found its ¡°father,¡± who had created it. the crab puppet wanted to save that cultivator. afterward, the crab puppet unexpectedly discovered that the cultivator died not because his friend betrayed him but because he knew something he shouldn¡¯t have known, so someone secretly killed him! due to the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture,¡± the cultivator accidentally cultivated a great divine power related to the heavenly pillar when he was successful in his cultivation. from this, he saw the source of the problem with the heavenly pillar. when the cultivator found out, although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t spread the news. after all, even if this matter spread and alarmed the ¡°immortal emperor¡± of the immortal world, saving the five heavenly pillars would lead to his death. however, the cultivator had once had a cultivation partner. although the two of them broke up, their minds were still connected from time to time due to the great divine powers they cultivated together back then. therefore, the other party found out about this matter by accident. the cultivator¡¯s cultivation partner was shocked and told her master about this matter, hoping that her master would think of a way. however¡­ after the cultivator¡¯s cultivation partner¡¯s master found out about this, he contacted the people from the immortal world and prepared to wipe the cultivator out of the human world in a mysterious way! however, it was the original trajectory of fate. it was because the cultivator was still alive. he was coincidentally saved by the crab puppet. therefore, the crab puppet knew of this secret. ¡°however, this secret of the human world should be nothing in the immortal world. it should only be prohibited to mention.¡± fang jinyu thought of the scene that appeared from the primordial spirits of the few ¡°heavenly immortals¡± after they died. the few immortals of the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± didn¡¯t care about repairing the five heavenly pillars. now, everything makes sense. ¡°moreover, many immortals should have benefited from the five heavenly pillars.¡± thinking of this, fang jinyu turned to the crab puppet that was waiting for his instructions and said, ¡°fellow daoist, your father¡¯s cultivation partner¡¯s master should have known about this secret long ago. he might even be one of the people who benefited from the extraction of the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin. although it¡¯s impossible to obtain it directly, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to pick up some scraps that the immortals of the immortal world don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°grandmaster, thank you for your reminder!¡± the crab puppet had thought of this as well, but it naturally knew what it should say at this time. when it heard that fang jinyu had only said this and not mentioned anything else, it knew that he had no other instructions, which made it inevitably a little disappointed. after all, fang jinyu, whose cultivation was unfathomable, was its greatest source of confidence! afterward, the crab puppet took its leave. however, at this point, fang jinyu was no different from sending his guest off. when fang jinyu saw the crab puppet leave, his eyes revealed a hint of regret. although it was a puppet, it didn¡¯t belong to a human. unfortunately, the crab puppet had saved a person who was supposed to die. it led to the fate that it would have to pay back its retribution in the future. after condensing the chaos-immortal light and stepping into the second stage of true immortal, fang jinyu naturally had a deeper understanding of time. if the person the crab puppet saved had an ordinary cultivation base, then there was no need to worry about retribution. however, the cultivator who created the crab puppet was a famous figure in the immortal world. on the other hand, this person was at least a ¡°heavenly immortal!¡± when the crab puppet arrived, fang jinyu could sense that the ¡°true immortal¡¯s core¡± he had specially changed for the puppet had already been used once. ¡°at that time, the immortal world will let an even stronger immortal descend, right? however, it¡¯s also an opportunity for me.¡± fang jinyu decided to continue observing the situation. however, what surprised fang jinyu was that the immortal from the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± had indeed descended, and he was even stronger. however, he wasn¡¯t going to find the crab puppet. looking at the sky above the lion camel ridge, which was like the light of heaven and earth, fang jinyu was a little stunned. fang jinyu saw someone coming down from the immortal world. fang jinyu also got a glimpse of the scene above the human world. it was different from the immortal realm. in the immortal world, countless islands were floating. those were the immortal islands, which acted as immortal cities. many cultivators were living and cultivating on these immortal islands. the few people who descended from the immortal world came from an immortal island that was constantly surging with lightning. there were a total of five people. they were dressed in luxurious clothes and had arrogant expressions. they looked down from above, showing they¡¯re used to having a high and mighty attitude. the first sentence they said after they successfully descended into the human world was also consistent with their current expressions. they said, ¡°the sinful lich of the lower world, how dare you be slow in showing yourself when the heavenly armies are here?! we are merciful and can allow you to kill yourself!¡± Chapter 577 - 577 The Universe Creator (Part 2) 577 the universe creator (part 2) fang jinyu waved his sleeve, and the sun and moon appeared. at this moment, it was as if two suns were in the sky, and the sun and moon were descending. when this phenomenon disappeared, only the single sun was left in the sky again. the five immortals that had descended from the immortal world were also gone. it was naturally the divine power in the heavenly book that fang jinyu created in the past and continuously strengthened the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique! after fang jinyu became a primordial chaos true immortal, the self-created great divine power finally met fang jinyu¡¯s high hopes. in all aspects, it had already reached the level of the universe creator, and in terms of attack, it was even better! if the first stage of the true immortals were taken in and had no life-saving methods, they could only go to reincarnation and cultivate again. however, although these immortals who descended from the immortal world didn¡¯t have any life-saving methods, they had the advantage of having high cultivation bases. therefore, they could withstand it head-on. ¡°he seems to be a primordial chaos true immortal, but he isn¡¯t¡­¡± fang jinyu was curious, so he tried to extract their fates. he couldn¡¯t intercept four of them, but fortunately, the fifth person¡¯s cultivation base was the weakest, so he could successfully intercept them. this secret technique originated with a little girl. fang jinyu had already transformed it into his own immortal technique. once the immortal law he created was successful, the power of this immortal technique would definitely be even stronger. as fang jinyu successfully intercepted the fate of the immortal who descended from the immortal world, he began to continuously obtain the information the other party knew. ¡°in the immortal world¡¯s ¡®beyond the heavens,¡¯ the heavenly immortals who ascend to the immortal world aren¡¯t divided into stages. it can be said that all the immortals in the immortal world are heavenly immortals! the way these immortals differentiated their strength is actually based on their ranks in the immortal court?¡± this discovery undoubtedly surprised fang jinyu. it was because one couldn¡¯t consider the immortal world of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± as the immortal world. one could consider it an immortal dynasty! with the ¡°immortal emperor¡± of the immortal court as the leader, the immortal ranks had grades 99, 95, 87, and so on. the highest immortal rank in the immortal court was grade 99, and the lowest was grade 21. moreover, dozens of immortal ranks were between the two! among the five immortals who descended from the immortal stage, the one for whom fang jinyu had successfully intercepted his fate was in grade 39. as for the four whose fate wasn¡¯t intercepted, they were all in grade 49! the person with whom fang jinyu had successfully intercepted his fate could work with the four grade 49 heavenly immortals of the immortal court because he had a good father. although he was only an illegitimate child, his father, who was in grade 79, was looking after him. the four grade 49 heavenly immortals of the immortal court were naturally willing to befriend him and give him great convenience. for example, this time, they were only using this mission to arrange a chance for him to descend to the lower world to travel. it was because a heavenly immortal¡¯s cultivation base would cause great damage to the human world after achieving grade 31. therefore, heavenly immortals whose cultivation base was still around grade 20, even if they were at grade 29, were allowed to cultivate in the human world. however, if he entered ¡°grade 30,¡± he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to descend to the lower world without permission! if they were originally cultivating in the human world, he would have to ascend immediately! of course, this rule wasn¡¯t like the one in the immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms, where it was strictly guarded by an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± in the immortal world of the ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± as long as one went down to the lower world without being discovered, or if one found a way to become ¡°undiscovered¡± after being discovered, one wouldn¡¯t be considered to have gone down to the lower world without permission! moreover, if their background were strong enough, even if they were discovered and reported to the immortal court, they could still turn it into a small matter. they might announce that they would be punished, but at most, it would be a token punishment. they were just giving each other a way out! however, it was obvious that the four grade 49 heavenly immortals of the immortal court flattered the wrong people. ¡°is it because the five heavenly pillars are in trouble now that the heavenly immortals of the immortal court are at the limit of their ability to descend to the lower world?¡± it was undoubtedly good news for fang jinyu. it was because the grade 49 heavenly immortal of the immortal court was no match for fang jinyu. ¡°however, things will be troublesome if the other party is in grade 59 or grade 69. fortunately. since the origin of the five heavenly pillars has been extracted too much, none of the heavenly immortals of the immortal court around grade 50 can descend.¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. afterward, he thought of another matter. ¡°before this, the immortals here had to be in grade 30 to be like the immortal realm¡¯s ¡®first immortal,¡¯ causing me to be unable to do anything to his fate¡­¡± fang jinyu could intercept the fate of the grade 39 heavenly immortal of the immortal court because he had condensed the chaos-immortal light and restrained all the things that ¡°seemed to be him but weren¡¯t him.¡± although fang jinyu hadn¡¯t deduced the idea of intercepting fate to a higher level, thanks to his current cultivation base, the power of this immortal technique naturally became more powerful. it had secretly increased by one grade! if the same immortal technique were executed by true immortal on different stages, its power would naturally be different. therefore, after thinking about it, fang jinyu deduced his immortal technique to intercept fate, but he wanted to improve it further. after all, this immortal technique was really very useful! fang jinyu focused on his cultivation and didn¡¯t care about what happened in the outside world. however, in the human world of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the experts of the immortal cultivation sects were frightened. the phenomenon of an immortal descending from the immortal world was too eye-catching, so the few heavenly immortals who were still cultivating in the mortal world immediately noticed it. just as they thought that the farce at lion camel ridge would come to an end, the heavenly immortals, who had descended from the immortal court and were far superior to them, disappeared in an instant, just like the immortals from the fallen immortal valley. it caused the heavenly immortals, who were still cultivating seclusion in the human world, to feel their scalps go numb, and a chill ran down their spines. the lion camel ridge was terrifying! the most mysterious third lich thearch of lion camel ridge was definitely an extremely strange existence! thus, these heavenly immortals, who were still cultivating seclusion in the human world, ascended to the immortal world without hesitation. it included the cultivator that the crab puppet had saved. when the crab puppet was outside, it didn¡¯t dare reveal a single word about fang jinyu. therefore, even if the cultivator who didn¡¯t know fang jinyu knew that someone in the immortal world wanted to kill him, he still chose to go to the immortal world. after all, he could find a suitable person to rely on in the immortal world with his reputation. since the cultivator had one-third of the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture,¡± he was naturally very confident! therefore, the cultivator died soon after he went to the immortal world. it wasn¡¯t that the cultivator had overestimated himself, but that he had overestimated the importance that some people in the immortal court attached to his top-notch path of puppet cultivation. however, although the death of that cultivator caused some commotion because of his reputation, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning compared to the third lich thearch of the human world¡¯s lion camel ridge. all the heavenly immortals of the immortal court of the fallen immortal valley were killed in one strike. at that time, it could be seen that he had relied on a powerful immortal tool. however, this time, the five heavenly immortals of the immortal court were suppressed by the third lich thearch as soon as they appeared. there was obviously something weird with the strength of the third lich thearch. however, although fang jinyu¡¯s identity as the third lich thearch was constantly spreading in the immortal world, the immortal court had never done anything about it. it was because fang jinyu didn¡¯t do anything to the five heavenly pillars. furthermore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t seem to know the truth about replenishing the heavenly pillars. therefore, even though the third lich thearch had dominated the human world and reversed the destiny of the world, he wasn¡¯t even a tenth of the threat to the big shots of the immortal court! Chapter 578 - 578 Only When One Travels Alone Can One Discover the Vastness of Heaven and Earth 578 only when one travels alone can one discover the vastness of heaven and earth only when one travels alone can one discover the vastness of heaven and earth. when the immortal law completed its last step and was revealed to the world, fang jinyu finally understood what the immortal law was! it wasn¡¯t only a manifestation of great power but also a restriction on immortals. however, it wasn¡¯t to restrain oneself but to restrain others! since fang jinyu created this immortal law, it had already reached perfection when it was born. therefore, he didn¡¯t have to work hard to cultivate it. the immortal law manifested in the world. although this place didn¡¯t have the concept of ¡°immortal law,¡± it was of the same origin as the immortal realm and had 70¨C80% similarity. therefore, when fang jinyu created this immortal law, the human world spontaneously sent him ¡°congratulations.¡± thunder rumbled between the heavens and the earth, causing the sky to darken and the light of the sun, moon, and stars to be plundered. however, this scene, which looked like the arrival of the end of the world, secretly added spiritual energy to the human world. starting from lion camel ridge, it quickly spread to the surrounding areas! the well water in the mountain village and the river water flowing through the city had already begun to contain a faint spiritual energy. the various plants¡¯ roots, stems, leaves, and fruits also slowly carried some spiritual energy. in addition, many ordinary birds and beasts that didn¡¯t have spiritual intelligence also showed higher spiritual intelligence after being affected by the spiritual energy. it was the joy of heaven and earth, congratulating fang jinyu. it was because the immortal law created by fang jinyu was beneficial to the immortal path of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± that was why there was such a reward for the spiritual energy recuperation. the world would become dark when the reward appeared as if a great demon had appeared because this world wasn¡¯t the cultivation system of the immortal realm, so it needed to be more or less concealed. heaven and earth had always been fair. all injustices were man-made. however, such an earth-shattering phenomenon also silenced all the cultivation sects in the human world. those supreme sect leaders and legendary figures could clearly see that the source of the lightning was the lion camel ridge. only the current lion camel ridge remained unmoved in such a fallen scene. they didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they knew that a heaven-defying existence must have appeared on lion camel ridge! if nothing unexpected happened, it must be related to the most mysterious third lich thearch. therefore, these people, whom many cultivators believed were important figures, became even more afraid of lion camel ridge. in fact, endless fear grew in their hearts. these cultivators believed that the third lich thearch must be a taboo existence to be able to scare those heavenly immortals into ascending ahead of time! from then on, the title ¡°mortal world¡¯s taboo¡± began to spread. whether it supported lion camel ridge or not, everyone began to use this name to replace the original title of the third lich thearch! after all, the other two liches thearchs of lion camel ridge had their own names. they didn¡¯t believe the most powerful and mysterious third lich thearch had no name! in fact, fang jinyu really didn¡¯t give himself a name. initially, fang jinyu only let ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± be. he had never acknowledged being a so-called ¡°lich thearch.¡± of course, fang jinyu didn¡¯t deny it. after all, it was just an insignificant title for fang jinyu. it was similar to the previous name of ¡°han feiyu,¡± which was nonsense. fang jinyu didn¡¯t notice that he had become taboo in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± after all, nobody in the human world could fight him. instead of paying attention to the matters of the human world, he felt he should ponder about cultivation or comprehend it. or he should ¡°contact¡± a certain little girl. ¡°mother, mother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°qing fu, qing fu, i didn¡¯t do anything.¡± fang jinyu imitated that soft voice and replied in his heart. ¡°now she can hear the sound that crossed various times clearly, huh?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart. ¡°mother, you finally took another small step forward! you¡¯re so slow!¡± regarding fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation speed, which he thought wasn¡¯t bad, a certain little girl despised him. ¡°i can¡¯t help it. i only have ordinary talent!¡± fang jinyu was unmoved. ever since he cultivated the perfect immortal heart, his state of mind has undergone a tremendous change. if one were to compare the state-of-mind cultivation method of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± it would be beyond the ¡°peaceful life stage,¡± but when it entered the ¡°transcending life and death stage,¡± it would automatically retreat. the self-retreat wasn¡¯t a change in one¡¯s state of mind. thus, it was above the ¡°peaceful life stage,¡± and below the ¡°transcending life and death stage.¡± it was somewhere in between! ¡°mother, you can¡¯t have such achievement with ordinary talent!¡± although the little girl didn¡¯t show up, just hearing her words, one could imagine how she would roll her eyes. fang jinyu said with conviction, ¡°who said that? one had to know that the heavens rewarded those who worked hard! the only reason i could achieve was because i used the time other true immortals relaxed to cultivate hard!¡± he wasn¡¯t sure if others would reap what they put in, but he was 100% sure that he would reap what he put in. Chapter 581 - 581 Adding "Fire" to the Heavenly Cultivation Path 581 adding ¡°fire¡± to the heavenly cultivation path undoubtedly, the heavenly immortals of the immortal court who had come to the lower realm were well-chosen. not only were they in grade 49, but they had also refined an immortal tool. the group leader even brought a heavenly mystical immortal tool to ensure he could kill the sinful lich in the lower realm and save the trapped heavenly immortals of the immortal world¡¯s immortal court. of course, the most important thing was to save ¡°grand celestial lord su¡¯s¡± illegitimate son. although such a great figure would have many illegitimate children, and ¡°grand celestial lord su¡± might not even remember more than half of them, only a few of his illegitimate children could break through the heavenly immortal stage. therefore, he relatively valued them more. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t bring a heavenly mystical immortal tool with him. the immortal tool of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was equivalent to the immortal realm¡¯s immortal treasure. however, it wasn¡¯t exactly the same as the immortal treasure! it was because the power of a beginner-level immortal tool was equivalent to the power of a superior-purity stage pseudo-immortal treasure that was compatible with its owner¡¯s cultivation path. such power was naturally enough for an immortal ascension stage cultivator. however, it was somewhat shabby when compared to the ¡°first immortal.¡± it wasn¡¯t even of little value. however, the immortal tool wasn¡¯t completely useless. ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was based on the path of puppets. in fact, there was also the path of spirit tool refinement, which improved hand in hand with the path of puppets. although the power of the beginner-level immortal tool was somewhat unworthy of its name, cultivators could continuously improve it! immortal tools, upper-spirit immortal tools, heavenly mystical immortal tools, great-void immortal tools, and cultivation-path immortal tools were the five classes of immortal tools in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± among them, the cultivation-path immortal tools were very close to the superior treasure! this time, not only had the heavenly immortals of the lower realm¡¯s immortal court reached the lower realm¡¯s cultivation limit, but they had also refined immortal tools. everyone would know how important this matter was. however, although the immortal court attached great importance to this matter, these cultivators were still not strong enough to fight with fang jinyu, who could travel alone. it was because they couldn¡¯t even break through fang jinyu¡¯s chaos-immortal light! the immortal realm didn¡¯t pay much attention to external treasures, so there was a gap between magic treasures and immortal treasures. after all, the pseudo-immortal treasures weren¡¯t a transition in the true sense. however, it had always been covered up by the various mysteries of the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. therefore, the immortal realm¡¯s immortals could be said to have utilized themselves to the limit. at this moment, the layer of chaos-immortal light around fang jinyu didn¡¯t have a name because his immortal body had not yet reached the phenomenal success stage. however, its power wasn¡¯t inferior to the chaos-immortal light of other primordial chaos true immortals. coupled with the enhancement of fang jinyu¡¯s self-created immortal law, fang jinyu¡¯s chaos-immortal light had reached the point where he only needed a wisp to kill a first-stage true immortal! it was close to the power that could only be grasped by a supreme true immortal who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent. fang jinyu casually dealt with the lower realm¡¯s heavenly immortals of the immortal court, who came to find trouble with him. he raised his hand and gently drew a line, opening up a failed small world. afterward, he used the momentum of its collapse to open a passageway to the immortal world. fang jinyu stepped forward, and his figure instantly disappeared without a trace. the forcefully opened passageway also closed and disappeared into the void. meanwhile, he had gone to the immortal world. after all, a soft person would be angry. who could stand being troubled time and time again? moreover, a certain little girl had already tactfully expressed that she wanted fang jinyu to find a suitable time to go to the immortal world to cause trouble. isn¡¯t this the best time? however, although fang jinyu had already left the mortal world and gone to the immortal world supported by the five heavenly pillars, none of the cultivators and liches in the mortal world could see this scene. even those legendary figures who had cultivated the ¡°tribulation transcendence stage¡± and were about to become heavenly immortals were the same. they weren¡¯t even qualified to see fang jinyu. it was because of the chaos-immortal light! therefore, in the eyes of these cultivators and liches, it became a scene like this¡ªseveral powerful heavenly immortals with terrifying auras descended from the immortal world, and then they were casually killed by the ¡°mortal world¡¯s taboo¡± again. for a moment, fang jinyu¡¯s existence was comparable to the might of the heavens for the cultivators and liches of the human world. afterward, countless cultivation sects changed their attitude in a single night. with the supreme figures of the sect leaders taking the lead, they changed their cultivation method to the stone tablet on lion camel ridge. at the same time, they respectfully called the third lich thearch of lion camel ridge the ¡°lord of the human world!¡± suddenly, they all became the disciples of the ¡°lord of the human world.¡± at this point, no sectarianism existed in the human world! after all, in the human world, none of the techniques was more profound than the technique of the stone tablet of lion camel ridge. they were all created by fang jinyu with his immortal stage cultivation base and his system. otherwise, fang jinyu, who wasn¡¯t proficient in swordsmanship and had become a sword cultivator through trickery, couldn¡¯t create six sword cultivation techniques that were similar to heavenly-merit immortal scriptures. as a large number of high-grade cultivation techniques and high-level divine powers and spells were widely spread, how could the cultivators and mortals in the human world take a fancy to those spells and divine powers that were of average grade, had hidden dangers, or couldn¡¯t be used to become heavenly immortals? people only wanted better things, not worse. as a result, the key conflict between humans and liches disappeared. after all, under the premise that everyone treasured their valueless things, a lich¡¯s inner core that could allow people to directly obtain divine powers and spells and increase their magic power was undoubtedly a good thing. however, everyone cultivated the technique at the same level, and they could all achieve the heavenly immortal stage. in this case, who would still think of taking a shortcut? Chapter 582 - 582 Adding "Fire" To The Heavenly Cultivation Path (Part 2) 582 adding ¡°fire¡± to the heavenly cultivation path (part 2) one had to know that the stone tablet¡¯s cultivation techniques were powerful. if one was careless, there was a high possibility that they would be dragged down together. it was the same logic as how wealthy areas would have relatively better security. was it because the people in wealthy areas were better? that might not be the case. in the end, it was just that everyone had a legal way to earn a lot of money, so in comparison, it wasn¡¯t worth it to commit crimes. even the humans who still had grudges against liches would become their past personal grudges. as a result, the entire human world inexplicably entered a wonderful state of ¡°great unity of cultivation,¡± which caused a wonderful power to be born between heaven and earth. the power didn¡¯t possess any might, and nobody could see it because fang jinyu wasn¡¯t here. as long as fang jinyu returned, these wonderful powers would begin to merge with him. when this process was over, it would become a mysterious and unbelievable power that didn¡¯t exist in the world! not even true immortals were aware of this mysterious power. even if some had broken through the ¡°heavenly immortal stage,¡± they were still unclear about it. it was because this power had already involved an even higher existence! however, on lion camel ridge, ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± began to look at each other in dismay in the face of the loyalty of the human world¡¯s cultivation sects. it was because there were too many matters to manage. however, they couldn¡¯t manage them all! moreover, they had no idea how to manage it! therefore, after a discussion between the big black pig and the big black bird, they decided to follow the management method of their ¡°third brother,¡± who liked to wear black robes, while he was in the sea of realms¡¯ nine desolations¡¯ tianling sect. they were fair to everyone. everyone had a chance to advance. if they made a mistake, they would be punished without any mercy. as for whether it would affect the overall development, that was an irrelevant matter. at the same time, all kinds of cultivation resources, such as elixirs, were also sold at a lower price. after all, in the memories of ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu,¡± after the accident in the land of refining the heavenly elixir, which was also the mini-elixir realm, and the fact that it no longer appeared in the nine desolations, their ¡°third brother¡± had passed down a talisman to order the tianling sect to sell all kinds of elixirs at low prices. it was to prevent the various immortal cultivation sects from facing a shortage of elixirs and the situation where their younger generation disciples couldn¡¯t continue their cultivation. it was also at that time that grandmaster fang¡¯s reputation for being ¡°kind¡± resounded throughout the nine desolations and was publicly acknowledged by all the immortal cultivation sects! countless immortal cultivation sects¡¯ cultivators were convinced by their ¡°third brother!¡± ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡¯s¡± actions undoubtedly had a huge impact on the class-solidified human world of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± the high and mighty sect disciples, even if they became the disciples of the ¡°lord of the human world,¡± were beaten back to their original state overnight. they had no choice but to be at the same starting point as many mortals. although they weren¡¯t willing to do so, they didn¡¯t have the right to resist. firstly, the taboo ¡°lord of the human world¡± had reached the level of being able to slay immortals. it made them unable to resist at all. after all, their respective ancestors might not have had a higher cultivation base than the lower realm¡¯s immortals. secondly, lion camel ridge¡¯s actions had made countless mortal cultivators excited. if they dared to oppose it now, they would undoubtedly incur the wrath of the masses. although they didn¡¯t care about the mortals, who were as weak as ants, they had to consider when the mortals would be angry! the timing was a little sensitive. moreover, the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge cared about the mortals¡¯ opinions! ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± announced to the public that this series of measures came from their ¡°third brother,¡± which was also the third lich thearch¡ªthe ¡°mortal world¡¯s taboo!¡± although fang jinyu didn¡¯t order it, he had indeed done it in the past. therefore, it was reasonable for ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± to say that it was done by him. however, the sect disciples naturally didn¡¯t know about it, so they didn¡¯t even dare to express their resentment tactfully. at this moment, fang jinyu was already in the immortal world supported by the five heavenly pillars. after fang jinyu deduced and upgraded the fate interception immortal technique by using the immortal law he had created, its current power could already intercept the fates of the grade 49 heavenly immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± therefore, fang jinyu knew everything that the heavenly immortals of the immortal court who descended with missions knew. fang jinyu knew that they were here for him, and they came to find trouble with him because of the grade 39 heavenly immortals of the immortal court. moreover, the immortal world¡¯s immortal court seemed to use him to cover up something. therefore, fang jinyu wanted to come to the immortal world and ¡°shock¡± the immortal court! fang jinyu wanted to expose the problem of the source of the five heavenly pillars! however, what surprised fang jinyu was that after he came to the immortal world, he was extremely shocked to find that the many immortal islands in the immortal world were actually spreading this matter everywhere. moreover, they knew more than fang jinyu because they even told him the culprits, the immortal court¡¯s higher-ups. ¡°who did this?¡± the grade 49 heavenly immortals of the immortal court who were working in the lower realm naturally didn¡¯t know their superior¡¯s discussion and decision. as a result, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know about it, which was why he was confused. although fang jinyu had guessed that there should be many heavenly immortals in the immortal world who knew the truth about the five pillars, he expected that only a few heavenly immortals knew about the matter and should have tacitly kept quiet about it. however, this matter had spread throughout the immortal world! furthermore, most of the heavenly immortals who knew about it were shocked and furious. it was obvious that it was the first time they had heard of it. ¡°it¡¯s reasonable to say that it was done by the cultivator that the crab puppet addressed him as its ¡®father.¡¯ however, the problem is that the cultivator was killed by a powerful heavenly immortal of the immortal court.¡± the grade 49 heavenly immortals of the immortal court who worked in the lower realm were all aware of this matter, so fang jinyu also knew about it. however, fang jinyu soon stopped thinking about it. since someone caused the situation for fang jinyu, he would just ¡°assist¡± them. naturally, it was evidence to prove that the higher-ups of the immortal court were right. after all, extracting the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin required a supreme divine power, and this kind of supreme divine power was very iconic in the immortal world. when the immortal court extracted the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin, it also left significant marks on it. therefore, when that cultivator learned the truth about the problem with the heavenly pillar through the ¡°heavenly and earth puppet mystic scripture,¡± he also obtained this ¡°evidence.¡± when the crab puppet discovered it, it told fang jinyu about it. soon, fang jinyu sent out all the ¡°evidence.¡± for a time, the entire immortal world was even more shocked. the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals only discussed it privately in the past. although they were shocked and angry, they didn¡¯t believe it. however, with the emergence of this evidence, the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals no longer had any doubts. although the cultivation bases of the heavenly immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± were classified according to their ranks in the immortal court, it didn¡¯t mean that all of them belonged to the immortal court. more than 70% of the grade 30 to 40 heavenly immortals weren¡¯t from the immortal court. some of these heavenly immortals were once rogue cultivators in the mortal world, while others were from small sects. in other words, they weren¡¯t born in the immortal world! since 70% of heavenly immortals weren¡¯t born in the immortal world, even if they ascended, they still had to continue to work hard. it was also why some heavenly immortals would cultivate seclusion in the mortal world. initially, it had caused a contradiction between those who ascended from the human world and those who were born in the immortal world. after all, from the former¡¯s point of view, the latter¡¯s ancestor was just an ascendant from the human world in the past. why should they monopolize a large number of benefits? however, this conflict had undoubtedly been triggered in an instant. for a time, the immortal world was in chaos. Chapter 583 - 583 An Extraordinary Book of the Other World 583 an extraordinary book of the other world the immortal world was in chaos, but it could also be said that it wasn¡¯t. after all, the ones who were angry at this moment didn¡¯t have strong cultivation bases. at most, they were only grade 49 heavenly immortals. it was related to the immortal test set up by the immortal court. any grade 49 heavenly immortal who wanted to break through to a higher stage had to take the immortal test. every three thousand years, there would be an immortal test. however, only a few grade 49 heavenly immortals could pass the immortal test. as a result, it was almost impossible for a grade 49 heavenly immortal to break through ¡°grade 50.¡± therefore, no matter how amazing one¡¯s talent was, one could only be stuck in grade 49 for a long time. unless he made up his mind. however, it wasn¡¯t exaggerated to say that the immortal court was in chaos. initially, they planned to spread the news to distract the crowd. however, they didn¡¯t expect that someone would leak the evidence of the ¡°grand celestial lords¡± extracting the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin as soon as the plan began. therefore, the ¡°grand celestial lords¡± of the immortal court began to suspect each other. they believed only ¡°people on the same side¡± could do such a thing without anyone noticing! after all, if they weren¡¯t on the same side, how could they easily and accurately target them? among them, the one that these ¡°grand celestial lords¡± suspected was the seven beginning grand celestial lord, qin wenzhuo. it was because qin wenzhuo had always been dissatisfied with them extracting the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin and didn¡¯t extract it with them! ¡°brother, i¡¯m not the one who did those things. although i¡¯m dissatisfied, i still know what¡¯s important. do i need to make myself so many enemies? after all, although those lower-grade immortals knew the truth about the heavenly pillar, so what? their cultivation bases are too weak. any grade 59 immortal who works in the immortal court can easily suppress them.¡± qin wenzhuo felt a headache coming on. he suddenly fell into trouble when he didn¡¯t do anything. who was he going to reason with? ¡°brother qin, i naturally believe you. after all, that person even spread the information about the traces i left behind when i extracted the heavenly pillar¡¯s origin. since you and i are friends, i believe that you won¡¯t harm me.¡± the person qin wenzhuo addressed as his ¡°brother¡± was another seven beginning grand celestial lord. there were 12 seven beginning grand celestial lords in the immortal court. the seven beginning grand celestial lord who came to find qin wenzhuo was the leader of the 12 seven beginning grand celestial lords, lin wenzhuo. since their names were similar, they had a closer relationship. qin wenzhuo¡¯s temperament was elegant and didn¡¯t have the majesty of a grand celestial lord. instead, he was like an easy-going, kind-hearted, knowledgeable young master from a wealthy family in the mortal world. his eyes were clear, and he looked like he didn¡¯t know much about the world. although lin wenzhuo¡¯s name also had the meaning of ¡°talented,¡± his characteristic was unrelated to ¡°talented.¡± although his appearance was also considered excellent, his eyes would occasionally flash with cold intent. although lin wenzhuo¡¯s cultivation base had broken through grade 79, his state-of-mind cultivation was still at the ¡°peaceful life stage.¡± ¡°brother, that person didn¡¯t even spare you?¡± qin wenzhuo immediately knew why his ¡°brother¡± had come to find him. he was suspecting him. it made qin wenzhuo feel helpless. before becoming ¡°grand celestial lords,¡± the two of them were close. however, after lin wenzhuo became a seven beginning grand celestial lord and was the leader of the seven beginning grand celestial lords, lin wenzhuo¡¯s personality completely changed. not only did lin wenzhuo give up on working hard on his cultivation base, but he also extracted the origin of the heavenly pillar with other ¡°grand celestial lords¡± to improve his cultivation base. the origin of the heavenly pillar could increase the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortal¡¯s cultivation bases without any hidden dangers. it was also the reason they were so eager for it! even heavenly immortals couldn¡¯t resist the wonderful feeling of rapid improvement in their cultivation bases. after sending lin wenzhuo off, qin wenzhuo was obviously depressed. firstly, lin wenzhuo suspected him, and secondly, it was because people suspected him of doing something he didn¡¯t! ¡°i don¡¯t know who did it. how dare you! however, you¡¯d better hide yourself and don¡¯t let me find out who you are. otherwise, i¡¯ll definitely let you know what the wrath of the grand celestial lord is!¡± qin wenzhuo said it unhappily. afterward, he decided to go for a walk. since the immortal world was too chaotic and qin wenzhuo didn¡¯t want to explain to everyone, he sealed his cultivation and went to the human world after leaving the words to prove his innocence. although the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals who were above grade 30 weren¡¯t allowed to enter the mortal world. qin wenzhuo could ignore this rule since he was a seven beginning grand celestial lord and superior expert in the immortal court. to put it bluntly, those various rules were made for the weak. for the experts, the rules were based on service. from the moment qin wenzhuo descended to the lower realm, there seemed to be an invisible line connecting the heaven and earth of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± to the immortal world. as the fallen immortal intent spread, the script of fate began to play out. qin wenzhuo and lin wenzhuo both played an important role in this ¡°script of fate.¡± besides them, there was also ¡°his highness he,¡± yi heyu, who was abandoned by his maid. some minor characters were also chosen. for example, yi heyu¡¯s flood dragon maid was one of the villains. in the script of fate, she would play a villain who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. she would be vicious and deliberately make things difficult for the ¡°female protagonist.¡± in the end, she would die tragically, and someone would dig out her inner core. to show the kindness of the ¡°female protagonist,¡± the script specifically allowed the ¡°female protagonist¡± to forget about the past and take in the villain, who had been beaten back to her original form. under her careful care, the flood dragon maid, who had lost her inner core, came back to life but lost her memories. she thought the ¡°female protagonist¡± was her mother and eventually died to save the ¡°female protagonist.¡± one could consider the script to ¡°utilize¡± yi heyu¡¯s flood dragon maid. however, just as the script of fate began to unfold, it suddenly stopped. something was ¡°wrong¡± with the human world. cultivation sects no longer existed. although the cultivation academies still existed, they had become a place where anyone could cultivate. moreover, the cultivation ¡°tuition fees¡± had become much cheaper. moreover, the cultivation academies taught their students all kinds of immortal spells and great divine powers! of course, it wasn¡¯t the source that made the script of fate go ¡°wrong.¡± it was the stone statues of the ¡°lord of the human world¡± that were everywhere that triggered the script of fate. although fang jinyu had never appeared, ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± had seen him before. however, the two of them had never remembered fang jinyu¡¯s appearance because ¡°the heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen,¡± but they could still create a back view that was 70% to 80% similar. as for why their ¡°third brother¡± had his back to the world? regarding this, ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± had also thought of an explanation. since their ¡°third brother¡¯s¡± cultivation base was too profound, anyone who faced their ¡°third brother¡± directly and had shallow luck would have an ominous thing happen to them. therefore, their ¡°third brother¡± had his back to the world to avoid accidentally injuring innocent people. it was quite a ¡°nonsense¡± statement. however, since the concept of the ¡°mortal world¡¯s taboo¡± was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. in addition to lion camel ridge¡¯s previous series of actions, most people in the human world believed it. as for the other small portion, they were skeptical. at this moment, these stone statues of the ¡°lord of the human world¡± all indicated that the human world had changed! however, although the script of fate was mysterious, it was still an inanimate object and didn¡¯t possess intelligence. thus, the script of fate was forcibly activated. a young girl who wasn¡¯t good at dressing up but had an attractive figure was in a cultivation academy. suddenly, she noticed a strange phenomenon on her body. her previous immortal stage cultivation base was starting to return! the girl was a little confused after becoming immortal. since she hadn¡¯t recovered her memories, she was a little flustered. however, as she gained the power of a heavenly immortal, all the plants around her died. it was somewhat strange. fortunately, qin wenzhuo, who arrived at the lower realm to relax, appeared. he secretly looked at the clumsy girl and couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. after all, it was the first time he had seen someone still being silly after becoming immortal. qin wenzhuo, who was in a good mood and had forgotten about the depressing matters in the immortal world, took the initiative to show himself and said, ¡°you should be a heavenly immortal from the past who had to reincarnate because of tribulation. these plants will instantly wither because they can¡¯t withstand your blessing.¡± after a while, since she found out why the plants around her had withered and saw qin wenzhuo¡¯s appearance and the profound knowledge he had revealed, the girl had already started to get familiar with him. therefore, qin wenzhuo went straight to the point and said, ¡°to be honest, i¡¯ve actually been cultivating in seclusion until now. now that i¡¯ve ended my closed-door cultivation, why did i find that the entire human world has changed?¡± ¡°everything starts with the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge.¡± the young lady didn¡¯t suspect anything because qin wenzhuo¡¯s temperament made him look very sincere. ¡­ fang jinyu was still unaware of the sudden changes in the human world. currently, he is cultivating his tool-refining skills on an immortal island. after all, fang jinyu had ¡°shocked¡± the people he wanted. afterward, he had to give it time to slowly ferment. although fang jinyu had already reached the peak of the path of tool refinement, the tool refining skills of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± were unique. it could surprisingly strengthen immortal tools step by step. it was a skill that the immortal realm didn¡¯t have! the immortal treasure of the immortal realm will always be at the same level as when it was first born. it couldn¡¯t be strengthened anymore! since fang jinyu had his system, he wouldn¡¯t meet any difficulties while cultivating the tool-refining skills. he didn¡¯t need to find himself a master. he could comprehend most of the basics while walking around. ¡°back then, the first batch of heavenly immortals who came to find trouble with me once said that my ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± was a heavenly mystical immortal tool, which belonged to the third grade of ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ immortal tools. their evaluation was very accurate.¡± after fang jinyu returned to his position, he knew the approximate number of immortal treasures in the immortal realm and the powerful immortal treasures among them. he also understood that his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± wasn¡¯t a powerful immortal treasure in the immortal realm. ¡°above the third-grade heavenly mystical immortal tool, there is the fourth-grade great-void immortal tool and the last-grade cultivation-path immortal tool. the power of the cultivation-path immortal tool is quite close to that of the superior treasure.¡± ¡°in that case, the innate spirit treasures in the ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ should all be the superior treasures.¡± after fang jinyu came to the immortal world, he knew that immortal tools weren¡¯t the end. there were innate spirit treasures above them, which were only qualified to be wielded by the true big shots of the immortal court. however, unlike immortal tools, nobody could refine the innate spirit treasures. it was all because the heavenly immortals of the immortal court here couldn¡¯t reverse heaven no matter how strong their cultivation bases were, even if they achieved ¡°grade 80!¡± however, fang jinyu was proficient in this! Chapter 584 - 584 Where Is the Systems Limit 584 where is the system¡¯s limit fang jinyu was in high spirits as he comprehended and cultivated the path of tool refinement of the ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± after all, if everything went smoothly, he could obtain a superior treasure in a short time. at that time, even if fang jinyu met an ancient exalted immortal who had broken through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, he would dare to slap the other party¡¯s face with his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal!¡± of course, fang jinyu had to shout, ¡°qing fu, save me,¡± after he did it. although it seemed useless, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t even have the confidence to hit the face of the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± without a superior treasure because he couldn¡¯t hurt the other party at all! or rather, he couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of the other party¡¯s clothes. therefore, fang jinyu studied very seriously. therefore, the news of a suspected heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator spread on the immortal island where fang jinyu had set foot. it attracted the attention of the heavenly immortals of several nearby immortal islands, who heard the rumor and rushed over immediately. it wasn¡¯t difficult for any heavenly immortal to refine an immortal tool. they could make an immortal tool as long as they had enough time and materials. however, starting with the second-grade upper-spirit immortal tool, it wasn¡¯t feasible to use this method. not only did it require high-grade immortal tool refinement techniques, but it also required extraordinary talent and extremely rare immortal tool refinement materials! therefore, the immortal world even gave birth to the special profession of immortal tool refinement master. as the name implies, it was a special profession for refining immortal tools! moreover, the immortal tool refinement master was classified according to the five types of immortal tools. they were divided into four grades. the upper-spirit immortal tool refinement master had the lowest rank, and the cultivation-path immortal tool refinement master had the highest rank. as for those who refined ordinary immortal tools¡­ they weren¡¯t qualified to be called immortal tool refinement master. however, only the immortal court had mastered the high-grade immortal tool¡¯s refining techniques. therefore, the immortal tool refinement masters would usually appear in the immortal court. however, there were exceptions to everything. the immortal tool refinement masters were no exception. therefore, the concept of ¡°tool refinement rogue cultivator¡± appeared. it was a distinction based on status. however, the immortal tool refinement masters of the immortal court felt that allowing the lowly-graded immortals to receive such a title was insulting to them, so they openly resisted and opposed it. rumors said that this incident had even alarmed several grade 95 immortal supremes of the immortal court. after the immortal supremes learned the details and appeased the immortal tool refinement masters, they jointly issued the immortal supremes¡¯ holy order, differentiating the people who could refine immortal tools into two groups. those in the immortal court could be honored as immortal tool refinement masters. however, those who weren¡¯t in the immortal court and were just random heavenly immortals could only be called tool refinement rogue cultivators! however, although the titles were different, the level classifications were the same. in the past, the tool refinement rogue cultivators who could appear were basically of the upper-spirit stage. it meant that they could only refine second-grade upper-spirit immortal tools. it was also the fundamental reason the news of a heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator could cause such a huge commotion in a small area. after all, it indicated that some of those ¡°random heavenly immortals¡± had already mastered the refining method of heavenly mystical immortal tools! however, if one wanted to master the refining method of heavenly mystical immortal tools, one must at least have the grade 57 cultivation base! one had to know that only a handful of ¡°random heavenly immortals¡± could pass the immortal test and break through the grade 49 restriction. in fact, in the past ten thousand years, there have been no longer any ¡°random heavenly immortals¡± who could pass the immortal test. some people found the hidden information that a heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator who had never been famous and was unknown but could refine heavenly mystical immortal tools was quite terrifying! soon, even the immortal court was alarmed and sent people to investigate. of course, they announced to the public that they wanted to invite this ¡°tool refinement rogue cultivator¡± to join the immortal court! they even said that the celestial lords felt it was a pity that such a talented person didn¡¯t work for the immortal court. the immortal court¡¯s ¡°immortal positions¡± were collectively called celestial lords, and each ¡°immortal position¡± corresponded to a celestial star. even the grade 95 grand immortal supreme and the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± only corresponded to a celestial star. however, at their level, their corresponding celestial stars were naturally unique. the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± corresponded to the ¡°peaceful world celestial star.¡± it also corresponded to the idea of ¡°great balance.¡± as for the grade 95 grand immortal supremes, they corresponded to the ¡°purple celestial star,¡± the north celestial star, the law-carrying celestial star, the longevity celestial star, the ¡°qing hua emperor¡¯s¡± celestial star, and the myriad god celestial star. there were six of immortal supreme¡¯s celestial stars. therefore, there were six grade 95 grand immortal supremes! however, when the people of the immortal court arrived at those immortal islands, they couldn¡¯t find anything. they could only find out that the suspected heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator had already left this area. therefore, the people of the immortal court stayed here for a while, and they ordered their subordinates to be on guard every day. they even used the great formation of the immortal island. once the formation of the immortal island was activated, it would consume a lot of energy. therefore, sometimes, to save energy, even if a great enemy attacked, the cultivators and heavenly immortals on the immortal islands would choose to fight to the death. it was because they couldn¡¯t afford the consumption of the immortal island¡¯s great formation! however, the cost of the formation had always been shared by the heavenly immortals and cultivators on the island! although the cultivators and heavenly immortals on the immortal islands were furious, they couldn¡¯t do anything. after all, it was the decision made by the big shots of the immortal court. any one of them was a powerful existence that had broken through the ¡°grade 50¡± immortal rank. Chapter 585 - 585 Where Is The Systems Limit (Part 2) 585 where is the system¡¯s limit (part 2) the heavenly immortal with the strongest cultivation base on their immortal island was only at grade 49. fortunately, the people from the immortal court soon returned. it relieved the cultivators and heavenly immortals on the immortal island. when the people who investigated this matter returned to the immortal court, they immediately reported to the higher-ups of the celestial lords, saying, ¡°great celestial lord, we have activated the formation of the local immortal island, but we still can¡¯t find the person. perhaps it¡¯s just a rumor, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the local cultivators have hidden him.¡± ¡°well done. if it¡¯s the latter, those local cultivators will have to rely on that tool refinement rogue cultivator to fill the gap caused by the activation of the formation on the immortal island!¡± those who could be called ¡°great celestial lords¡± in the immortal court were all at least at ¡°grade 60¡± or above! if one broke through his cultivation base to ¡°grade 70¡± or above, people would respectfully call them ¡°grand celestial lords!¡± those at ¡°grade 50¡± were ordinary celestial lords. they didn¡¯t have any special titles and still addressed each other as fellow daoists or daoist brothers. after all, it was the land of immortals. even if the hierarchy were strict and clear, immortals still need the most basic form of respect. when the celestial lords in charge of the investigation heard this, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said smilingly, ¡°great celestial lord, thank you for your praise. this trip was successful because of your guidance!¡± ¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu was still on one of the immortal islands, where the people from the immortal court had appeared. actually, fang jinyu never left this immortal island. however, it wasn¡¯t the cultivators on the immortal island who had hidden fang jinyu. it was because none of the heavenly immortals of the immortal court whose cultivation base had reached ¡°grade 50¡± or above could sense him. ¡°the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals seem strange. logically speaking, those heavenly immortals at grade 50 or above are almost as powerful as the primordial chaos true immortals, who could condense the chaos-immortal light. however, why do i feel that these immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals¡¯ strengths are a bit unstable?¡± fang jinyu thought about this matter for a few days and observed it for a few days, but he still had no clue. after all, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t capture a heavenly immortal from the immortal court to study. if fang jinyu could catch one, he could naturally solve his doubt. unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. therefore, he continued to organize and comprehend the path of tool refinement in the ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± those strange immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals were nothing compared to the path of tool refinement. however, fang jinyu soon discovered that everyone on this immortal island, from those cultivators below the immortal stage to those heavenly immortals who were stationed here to cultivate, was frowning. some cultivators and heavenly immortals who came to this immortal island for temporary residence even ran away without packing their things. however, someone even left his own daughter behind. fang jinyu picked her up and found out what was going on. he then sent this unlucky girl back to her father. the little girl¡¯s careless father didn¡¯t notice anything. it was true that fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was too profound, but as a father, he shouldn¡¯t be ignorant when his daughter disappeared, right? afterward, fang jinyu went straight to the formation core on the immortal island. the path of array formations in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was slightly different. since it merged with the path of puppets, it caused the power of an ordinary array formation to instantly change. its power has even improved dozens of times. however, it also increased the array formation¡¯s consumption to a terrifying level. fang jinyu¡¯s attainments in the path of array formations were naturally profound. on the first day he arrived, he understood the array formation¡¯s operating principles and rules. now, he is here to make up for the energy consumed by this array formation and make some changes. for example, those who possessed the power of the stars of the immortal court could no longer activate the formation. another example was that nobody could activate the array formation on the immortal island if there was no real danger. as for how to tell if there was a real danger, the puppet incarnation in this array formation could distinguish it. if it weren¡¯t for this puppet incarnation, the immortal island¡¯s array formation, which had ordinary power, wouldn¡¯t have become a ¡°gold-devouring beast!¡± after that, fang jinyu continued to comprehend and cultivate the path of tool refinement here. since he had his system, even if there was no specific high-level refining technique, he could still comprehend it bit by bit! a few days later, fang jinyu¡¯s peaceful meditation days were interrupted again. it was still the people sent by the immortal court. this time, they directly surrounded the immortal island. of course, the people sent by the immortal court wanted to activate the immortal island¡¯s array formation as usual. after all, they didn¡¯t have to bear the consumption. however, their plan was naturally in vain. however, they still found fang jinyu. seeing that the other party had already mobilized so many people, fang jinyu took the initiative to show up. ¡°fellow daoists, why are you looking for me?¡± fang jinyu spoke faintly and looked at the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals calmly. however, the other party couldn¡¯t bear fang jinyu¡¯s nonchalant look. a heavenly immortal of the immortal court immediately berated him angrily, ¡°you¡¯re just a tool refinement rogue cultivator. how dare you call us your fellow daoists?!¡± the immortal court had always cared about the order of seniority. therefore, the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals treated the heavenly immortals who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal court like the nobles in the mortal world treated the commoners. they could pretend to be approachable and easy to talk to, but the premise was that the heavenly immortals who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal court had to be respectful to them! otherwise, the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortal wouldn¡¯t be approachable and easy to talk to. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to talk about. you guys can go back to where you came from.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s expression was casual, and his tone was slightly arrogant. fang jinyu did it on purpose. fang jinyu planned to capture a heavenly immortal of the immortal court to study. he thought, ¡°since we are on the same stage, logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t give me such a vague feeling.¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t be curious if there were only one or two of them. however, all the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals who came were like this. regardless of whether they were in grade 50 or grade 60. there was obviously something fishy going on! otherwise, these immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals wouldn¡¯t have such unstable cultivation bases. as for who to arrest? fang jinyu chose the one who spoke just now. after all, they¡¯re fated! fang jinyu had already chosen his target. however, at this moment, a soft laugh came from the group of heavenly immortals. the other party said, ¡°you¡¯re bold! it¡¯s normal to be arrogant. fellow daoist, you¡¯re indeed qualified to call us your fellow daoists since you can become a heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator at such a young age.¡± the person who spoke was a grade 60 ¡°great celestial lord¡± of the immortal court. he stepped forward when he spoke. however, he also released his immortal might at the same time. obviously, he was the kind of person who acted differently from his words. how terrifying was the immortal might of a grade 60 ¡°great celestial lord?¡± one could tell from the fact that the immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals beside him couldn¡¯t take it anymore. however, for fang jinyu¡­ naturally, it didn¡¯t affect fang jinyu. after all, fang jinyu had yet to know the limit of his system. fang jinyu said, ¡°fellow daoist, you are wrong about one thing.¡± he didn¡¯t respect this immortal court¡¯s ¡°great celestial lord.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± seeing that fang jinyu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and his immortal might was ineffective, this immortal court¡¯s ¡°great celestial lord¡± couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to him. however, at the same time, he also became concerned about fang jinyu saying that he had said something wrong. ¡°i¡¯m a great-void stage tool refinement rogue cultivator, not a heavenly mystical stage tool refinement rogue cultivator. fellow daoist, your information is somewhat outdated!¡± fang jinyu said calmly. at the same time, fang jinyu turned his hand, and the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± appeared. this immortal treasure had an obvious change compared to the past, and the immortal rune pressure it emitted was even stronger. it was the result of fang jinyu¡¯s painstaking research! fang jinyu had already strengthened the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± with the path of tool refinement in the ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± and it had reached the fourth grade of the immortal tools here. Chapter 588 - 588 Selling Tea Leaves Is Not the Only Thing That Requires Making up Stories 588 selling tea leaves is not the only thing that requires making up stories the center of the phenomenon wasn¡¯t as dangerous as the outside. instead, the palm-sized seal-like object had transformed into a towering mountain. it was completely black. moreover, stone boars, stone cows, and stone bamboos were on the mountain. vaguely, there seemed to be a stone mountain village. in the village, stone people were sitting under the stone trees at the village¡¯s entrance. there were also stone people who looked like children catching stone butterflies. further away, some strange buildings looked like temples. at this moment, from these things, strands of power that surpassed the immortal runes of immortal treasure were continuously emerging. that was the everlasting magical power. it differed from the magical power a cultivator cultivated before he broke through the immortal ascension stage. it was the law of heaven and the power of the earth. therefore, although it was called the everlasting magical power, it was the everlasting place! the heavens would be dead if they were everlasting. the earth would be destroyed if they were everlasting. the beginning of all life was also the beginning of all death! in this everlasting state, the path of freedom circulated endlessly, explaining the original intent of freedom. as a result, the stone pig danced, and the stone cow soared into the sky, revealing its one-legged appearance. the stone bamboo responded to the path of freedom and kept shaking down dazzling golden lightning. it was the destructive immortal lightning that could kill a true immortal! however, the stone village, everything in the stone village, and the strange buildings remained unmoved. with a sigh, they all shattered. it also greatly damaged the everlasting place on the towering black mountain. however, since ¡°everlasting¡± was formed, it soon recovered. therefore, it wasn¡¯t enough to be called a superior treasure. it should be called the everlasting immortal treasure! although its grade had dropped by a level, and it was even between the superior treasure and the everlasting immortal treasure, a new grade division had been opened up. however, the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± still had ¡°everlasting¡± characteristics and formed the everlasting place. therefore, as the treasure was refined, the terrifying blood-red lightning bolts were directly extinguished before they could fall. fang jinyu raised his hand, and the towering black mountain instantly shrank. afterward, it turned into a seal and fell into his palm. at this point, the endless phenomena disappeared. in its place, boundless spiritual energy spread out, once again blessing all the living beings in the human world. initially, the saying ¡°core formation stage cultivators are everywhere¡± was just a joke, but now it was about to become a reality. the cultivation system of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was simple. the ¡°core formation stage¡± cultivators here were similar to the immortal realm cultivation path¡¯s foundation establishment stage cultivators. with such rich spiritual energy, even the most inferior person could change their fate and extend their life by 200 years! after all, the most obvious benefit of a rich spiritual energy environment was that it was beneficial for cultivation. many hidden benefits need a long time to be discovered. for example, spiritual energy nourishes the body. although one couldn¡¯t change one¡¯s innate talent, one could greatly improve one¡¯s compatibility with spiritual energy. however, qin wenzhuo, who had assumed it was the birth of a peerless demon, naturally couldn¡¯t see this blessed scene. therefore, the moment the phenomenon dissipated and fang jinyu¡¯s figure was revealed, he attacked. the person who struck first would get the upper hand! it was an unchanging truth. however, it was the human world. therefore, no matter how powerful qin wenzhuo was in the immortal world, he could only display the cultivation base of the grade 49 heavenly immortal. however, even if a ¡°grand celestial lord¡± suppressed his cultivation base, his attack was however, the sword attack that could be considered stunning from ancient times to the present wasn¡¯t even qualified to reach fang jinyu. as the chaos-immortal light rolled up, even the immortal sword in qin wenzhuo¡¯s hand shattered, let alone the sword attack. qin wenzhuo¡¯s immortal sword was a heavenly mystical immortal tool. although it wasn¡¯t a natal immortal tool, it was extraordinary. however, such an immortal sword shattered so easily. one could imagine how much fang jinyu had benefited after refining his natal immortal treasure into an everlasting immortal treasure. at the very least, it saved fang jinyu 10,000 years of hard work! fang jinyu just needed to wait for the right time to comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal intent before he could show his ¡°i can do it too¡± again! ¡°you¡¯re a grade 69 heavenly immortal?! how can you display such a cultivation base in the mortal world?!¡± seeing this, qin wenzhuo¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. fang jinyu chuckled and said, ¡°fellow daoist, you attacked me without any enmity. now that you¡¯re asking me, do you think i¡¯ll tell you?¡± he was just about to find someone to test the power of his everlasting immortal treasure, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to immediately fulfill his wishes. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know who the person in front of him was, but he could vaguely sense that this person¡¯s cultivation base was far beyond grade 49, and he was stronger than those weak immortal court¡¯s heavenly immortals. ¡°fellow daoist, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. please receive my seal!¡± as fang jinyu spoke, his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± flew out. the towering black mountain appeared in the human world, and a terrifying aura spread across the human world again. all living beings with sharp senses were trembling in fear. qin wenzhuo was also scared out of his wits because his natal immortal tool was still in the immortal world, illuminating the seven beginning celestial stars. in other words, his current ability was less than 10% of what he had. at this moment, a figure suddenly stood in front of qin wenzhuo. it was miao yuner. ¡°dodge away! hurry up and leave!¡± qin wenzhuo was instantly burning with anxiety. he thought, ¡°what can she do when standing in front of me?!¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t continue attacking after he saw such a scene. Chapter 589 - 589 Selling Tea Leaves Is Not The Only Thing That Requires Making Up Stories (Part 2) 589 selling tea leaves is not the only thing that requires making up stories (part 2) fang jinyu didn¡¯t care if anyone was blocking him. if anyone blocked him, he would just smash them together. after all, at this moment, the person who helped the other party must be an enemy, not a friend! fang jinyu stopped because a soft voice suddenly appeared in his heart. ¡°mother, why did you just half-refine the superior treasure? you even created an everlasting immortal treasure. what an embarrassing thing!¡± ¡°qing fu, you crossed so many worlds just to tell me this?¡± fang jinyu replied expressionlessly in his heart. crossing endless time, tracing back to ancient times, and then crossing the timeline just to laugh at him? fang jinyu thought, ¡°i¡¯m just a puny true immortal, yet he had refined a nearly successful superior treasure. isn¡¯t that already very impressive?¡± ¡°moreover, although i failed to refine the superior treasure, didn¡¯t i open up a new classification between immortal treasure and superior treasure for the immortal realm¡¯s path of tool refinement?¡± ¡°with the addition of the grade division, the refinement of the superior treasure might become easier!¡± after all, who would have expected that if one wanted to successfully refine a superior treasure, one would need a complete legendary immortal story that was both touching and complicated to be the foundation of the superior treasure¡¯s existence? in other words, one had to find a few suitable immortals to serve as ¡°sacrifices.¡± of course, the term ¡°sacrifice¡± was just a metaphor because one wouldn¡¯t really kill these immortals. nobody could simply explain the complexity of the process with words. only those who tried to refine the superior treasure and almost succeeded could understand it. it was just that, after experiencing it, one¡¯s first thought would probably be to curse without exception. one would think, ¡°why do i need to make up a story to refine a tool?!¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m selling tea and wine?!¡± anyway, fang jinyu complained about it in his heart. a certain little girl snorted, ¡°i¡¯m just being kind! i¡¯m here to remind you that there¡¯s a good opportunity right now! it can turn your mountain into a superior treasure!¡± ¡°really? qing fu, it¡¯s my fortune to have you!¡± fang jinyu was pleasantly surprised, so he instantly changed his expression. although fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have many emotional changes after he condensed the perfect immortal heart, he wasn¡¯t ruthless, desireless, or emotionless. it was just that, in terms of ordinary people¡¯s emotions, he had become more detached, as if he had transcended. ¡°of course it¡¯s true! mother, the opportunity is right in front of you! the two people in front of you are the male and female leads of the extraordinary book you mentioned before!¡± ¡°there are also extraordinary books here?¡± fang jinyu was stunned and speechless. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°is the pollution from this thing that strong?¡± after all, it wasn¡¯t an immortal realm that connected to the sea of realms, but the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± outside the boundless realm! it was a brand new world that was suspected to be closely related to the immortal realm! ¡°it¡¯s not an extraordinary book. i mentioned it because it¡¯s more convenient to explain the situation.¡± ¡°then what is it?¡± fang jinyu expressed that he didn¡¯t mind listening to something more complicated. although he wasn¡¯t intelligent, he had lived for a long time and was good at working hard on his cultivation. moreover, he had the help of his system. even if the immortal king preached, fang jinyu felt that he could understand it! ¡°the first sprout of the fallen immortals in this world.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± fang jinyu was slightly stunned because it wasn¡¯t complicated! ¡°yes!¡± fang jinyu humbly asked, ¡°then what should i do?¡± fang jinyu had relied on his hard work, perseverance, and shamelessness to cultivate up until now. fang jinyu soon learned a specific method. at the same time, he obtained an immortal technique from the little girl. when fang jinyu heard the immortal technique¡¯s name, he immediately knew the little girl created it herself. it was because the immortal technique¡¯s name was ¡°let me make it up for you.¡± the immortal technique¡¯s name was perfunctory, as usual. afterward, fang jinyu looked at the two with a kind expression and a gentle gaze. he said, ¡°since you two are done being lovey-dovey, it¡¯s time for you to go!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t want to kill these two people. he just wanted to use it to let him use a certain little girl¡¯s immortal technique. one could use the immortal technique, ¡°let me make it up for you,¡± without any cultivation base. however, there were a few prerequisites for one to use it. one had to meet these prerequisites to successfully use the immortal technique. one of the conditions was that the so-called ¡°male and female lead¡± needed to have a certain emotional interaction. however, it didn¡¯t restrict the type of emotional interaction. gratitude and hatred were acceptable. if it really didn¡¯t work, the immortal technique could accept dislike, detest, and disgust. however, miao yuner suddenly looked at fang jinyu and said, ¡°i know you. you suddenly appeared that day. so, you¡¯re not a cultivator from this world!¡± miao yuner remembered the scene that day. she was the only one among the cultivation academies¡¯ people who didn¡¯t forget fang jinyu when he first came to the mortal world of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± miao yuner said it because she had no memories of the past, so she mistook fang jinyu for someone from the immortal world! that was why she said that. however, miao yuner¡¯s words inspired qin wenzhuo. he widened his eyes and said in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯re the heavenly lich of war of the ancient land!¡± ¡°the ancient land? the heavenly lich of war?¡± hearing these two new words, fang jinyu instantly thought of ¡°yao zaixian.¡± ¡°yao zaixian¡± could also be considered an immortal stage cultivator born from the lich race. it was reasonable to call it a heavenly lich of war.¡± therefore, fang jinyu directly asked, ¡°fellow daoist, are you talking about yao zaixian?¡± ¡°you really are!¡± qin wenzhuo was certain now, and his words also made fang jinyu understand that his guess was correct. afterward, qin wenzhuo apologized for his previous actions. ¡°fellow daoist, i misunderstood just now. i mistook you for a remnant lich from ancient times.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it because you think you can¡¯t beat me, so you acted like a coward?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t respect the other party. he wanted the other party to have emotional interactions. ¡°fellow daoist, my name is qin wenzhuo, and i am quite famous in the immortal world. you can go to the immortal world to ask someone, and you will know that what i said is true.¡± how could qin wenzhuo admit to something like admitting defeat? meanwhile, qin wenzhuo thought, ¡°moreover, it was too unpleasant to hear. what does he mean by i acted like a coward?¡± ¡°he spoke as if i were really a coward!¡± ¡°it turns out that you¡¯re a celestial lord. fellow daoist, you should be a grand celestial lord, right? there are rules in the immortal world that heavenly immortals whose cultivation bases are above grade 30 can¡¯t descend to the lower realm without any reason. i wonder why you, a dignified grade 70 grand celestial lord, come to the human world?¡± fang jinyu had just returned from the immortal world, so he naturally knew the different grades in the immortal world. fang jinyu felt qin wenzhuo gave him a feeling that he was stronger than the grade 69 heavenly immortals he previously encountered. in that case, he could only be a heavenly immortal at grade 70 or above. however, it made fang jinyu really believe his explanation. after all, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know that the high-grade heavenly immortals in the immortal world could only display their true strength when the heavens tilted and the celestial stars blessed them. fang jinyu expected the immortal court¡¯s grade 70 ¡°grand celestial lord¡± wouldn¡¯t be that weak! however, fang jinyu¡¯s casual question immediately made qin wenzhuo change his expression. it was because qin wenzhuo told miao yuner a different story. as expected, when qin wenzhuo looked at miao yuner, he saw that the girl¡¯s face looked pale, and she looked like she had lost her soul. after all, the difference in status between the two of them was too great. miao yuner was only a grade 20 heavenly immortal. she relied on qin wenzhuo¡¯s guidance and the unique cultivation method of lion camel ridge to achieve rapid progress and cultivate to grade 27 in a short time. however, her cultivation base was incomparable to the grade 70 heavenly immortal! in an instant, qin wenzhuo couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed at fang jinyu, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. after all, what fang jinyu said was true. therefore, qin wenzhuo could only say coldly, ¡°you¡¯re a heavenly lich of war of the ancient land. however, you know a lot about the immortal world¡¯s immortal court, huh?¡± Chapter 590 - 590 I Only Know the Plot Three Breaths Earlier Than the Listeners 590 i only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners ¡°i can¡¯t help it. it¡¯s because the people of your immortal court are hospitable and always come to me.¡± fang jinyu said it gently. fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about the slight change in tone of the immortal court¡¯s ¡°grand celestial lord.¡± after all, it meant that he had fulfilled the first prerequisite to use qing fu¡¯s immortal technique. if there was no emotional interaction, how could the ¡°grand celestial lord¡± suddenly be in a bad mood? thus, fang jinyu was in a good mood. fang jinyu continued and said, ¡°for the sake of the hospitality of the immortal court, i won¡¯t make a fuss about today¡¯s matter. please leave. i won¡¯t send you off.¡± the other prerequisites of the immortal technique, ¡°let me make it up for you,¡± didn¡¯t need them anymore. qin wenzhuo doubted what fang jinyu said about the ¡°hospitality of the immortal court.¡± however, ¡°a gentleman would stay away from dangerous places.¡± since he felt the heavenly lich of war from the ancient land was too dangerous, he chose to take the opportunity to leave. however, when qin wenzhuo turned around and was about to use his sword, he found that miao yuner didn¡¯t move. qin wenzhuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. just as qin wenzhuo was about to speak, he heard the words he didn¡¯t want to hear the most from miao yuner. she said, ¡°grand celestial lord qin, i won¡¯t disturb you any longer. after all, i¡¯m only a mortal cultivator.¡± the way miao yuner addressed miao yuner changed from ¡°senior qin¡± to ¡°grand celestial lord qin¡± and even addressed him as ¡°lord.¡± her estrangement was obvious. qin wenzhuo quickly said, ¡°yuner, let me explain¡­¡± at this time, fang jinyu saw the scene that could be called ¡°pua¡± and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°what do you want to explain? you can just pick up a mere grade 27 heavenly immortal and take her away. are you unwilling? sorry, your cultivation base doesn¡¯t allow you to reject!¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to eavesdrop?¡± qin wenzhuo immediately looked at fang jinyu with a gloomy expression. ¡°you two are having a conversation outside my cultivation place, which is equivalent to talking at my doorstep. at my stage, it¡¯s hard for me not to listen! how about this? i¡¯ll help you. after all, your immortal court is so hospitable, i should return the favor.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s tone was still gentle. after all, these two were related to whether his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± had a foundation to survive. thus, fang jinyu took out a great-void immortal tool that someone ¡°delivered¡± to him. with a wave of his hand, the jade token-like immortal tool shot out a clear light that covered miao yuner and took her away. fang jinyu didn¡¯t forget to tell qin wenzhuo, ¡°what are you waiting for? hurry up and chase after her!¡± he could be considered to be hurting his heart. unfortunately, qin wenzhuo couldn¡¯t understand the nomological intent behind fang jinyu¡¯s actions. after all, a great-void immortal tool was rare in the immortal world. qin wenzhuo couldn¡¯t help but suspect the origin of the great-void immortal tool when it suddenly appeared in the mortal world. qin wenzhuo found the jade token like a great-void immortal tool familiar. it seemed to be the immortal tool that a trusted subordinate of his ¡°brother¡± took tens of thousands of years to find someone to refine. therefore, qin wenzhuo hurriedly chased after the jade token. the jade token didn¡¯t fly fast, so qin wenzhuo soon caught up with it. when he arrived in front of miao yuner, he saw that the great-void immortal tool had turned into a small object and was flying in her palm. the two looked harmonious, and one wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest discomfort while seeing the scene. it made qin wenzhuo suppress his guess about the origin of the jade token. after all, the immortal tool now belongs to miao yuner. however, qin wenzhuo couldn¡¯t help but remind miao yuner, ¡°yuner, if you find anything wrong with this immortal tool, you should abandon it as soon as possible. after all, it¡¯s from the heavenly lich of war of the ancient land.¡± ¡°however, it seems that he has never hurt anyone.¡± miao yuner couldn¡¯t help but speak up for fang jinyu. after all, even qin wenzhuo¡¯s appearance was inferior to fang jinyu¡¯s. the two of them were actually on par in terms of looks, but fang jinyu was invisible. even if his ¡°heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen,¡± it didn¡¯t mean that the influence of the ¡°heavenly face¡± wouldn¡¯t exist. most of the time, outstanding looks represented justice. ¡°never hurt anyone?¡± when qin wenzhuo heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. as far as he knew, the ancient land was different from the peaceful immortal world. it was a land of war. it could even be said that peerless immortals were falling at every moment. all those who came out of the ancient land were unparalleled in combat strength and could be called peerless immortals of war. didn¡¯t it confirm the rumor? if that land didn¡¯t have endless wars, would the immortals need to pursue supreme combat strength? however, it was miao yuner¡¯s statement. therefore, qin wenzhuo pondered and explained the ¡°ancient land¡± to miao yuner. he reminded her at the end, ¡°the heavenly lich of war should have the most murderous nature there. i once heard that in a very ancient era, there was an existence that shouldn¡¯t have existed went back to endless time and shouted, yao zaixian, you should die!¡± miao yuner was stunned. however, her thoughts were completely different from her expression. she felt that it was exciting. however, since qin wenzhuo had already explained it to her in detail, she couldn¡¯t throw a tantrum anymore. she had to stop in this aspect. after all, she never really wanted to distance herself from qin wenzhuo. Chapter 591 - 591 I Only Know the Plot Three Breaths Earlier Than the Listeners (Part 2) 591 i only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners (part 2) it was true that qin wenzhuo had lied to her, but what was his identity? he was the immortal court¡¯s grand celestial lord in the immortal world! he was powerful and held a high position. she didn¡¯t know what her cultivation base was in the past, but she believed she shouldn¡¯t be comparable to a grand celestial lord. after all, most heavenly immortals believed grade 70 was an unattainable stage. however, she didn¡¯t want qin wenzhuo to think that she was a person who fawned over those in power. that was why her expression changed, and she distanced herself from him. she had always been a meticulous person. her previous inability to dress up was just an act. after all, which girl didn¡¯t know how to dress up? any girl would care about their appearance! at that time, she was beautiful, but her background was ordinary. to her, her appearance was more harmful than beneficial. however, things are different now. she had possessed the power of a heavenly immortal. the more beautiful her appearance was, the greater the benefits it would bring her. during the time miao yuner spent with qin wenzhuo, she gradually changed her image and dressed up more exquisitely. however, even qin wenzhuo, who had such a powerful cultivation base and was always with her, didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu was already preparing the immortal technique that originated from a certain little girl. after all, he could prepare for all the other prerequisites once he returned to lion camel ridge. ¡°second brother, you said that i became the lord of the human world? have all the cultivators in the human world switched to cultivating the spells and divine powers i created?¡± fang jinyu only found out about this when he heard ¡°kun yu¡± mention this matter. however, fang jinyu thought it was just a small matter. as for the fact that fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation marks were spread throughout the mortal world, it was already like this when the cultivation methods on the stone tablets of lion camel ridge started spreading. the difference between before and after was nothing more than that the penetration rate was higher now. therefore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t care at all. since fang jinyu was reciting the immortal technique, he told ¡°kun yu,¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell me about things in this aspect. you and big brother can decide on it. i¡¯m just supporting you from behind the scenes.¡± it was fang jinyu¡¯s usual practice. ¡°kun yu¡± had a plan to establish an immortal dynasty on earth because the throne of the immortal dynasty was under fang jinyu¡¯s name. when he heard fang jinyu say it, he immediately understood and nodded, then left happily. it was because, since he had fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°approval,¡± he could convince the big black pig to do this with him. on the other hand, ¡°dao xuan¡± still expressed his doubts about this matter. from the beginning, he didn¡¯t support establishing an immortal dynasty on earth even though he knew fang jinyu¡¯s character very well, until ¡°kun yu¡± told him what had happened. ¡°in this case, our third brother won¡¯t know anything?¡± after hearing ¡°kun yu¡¯s¡± words, ¡°dao xuan¡± really wanted to roll his eyes. however, ¡°kun yu¡± had already prepared an excuse. he said confidently, ¡°our third brother has already stepped into the mysterious and indescribable stage. he could be considered supreme even in the immortal realm. do you think he doesn¡¯t know?¡± the big black pig was instantly stunned. afterward, ¡°dao xuan¡± was convinced by the jade falcon myna. it was because ¡°kun yu¡¯s¡± excuse was indeed valid. therefore, following the orders of the two liches thearchs, the entire lion camel ridge became excited. all the human cultivators or demons who had been selected through the competition responded to the orders of ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu.¡± ¡°i¡¯m willing to work until i die for the lord of the human world!¡± the shouts were like thunder, deafening. meanwhile, fang jinyu had used qing fu¡¯s immortal technique and had already fallen into a state of no perception of the outside world. a moment later, he exited this state and immediately called out to a certain little girl in his heart. ¡°mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± fang jinyu said helplessly, ¡°i can¡¯t make it up.¡± he could execute his immortal technique smoothly. however, when he tried to make up a story to change the script of fate, he realized that he couldn¡¯t change anything. it was as if fang jinyu was at this moment, and the script of fate was tomorrow. he could see it, but he could never reach it! ¡°is the fallen immortal¡¯s sprout here so powerful?¡± a certain little girl surprisingly revealed her surprise, but fang jinyu was naturally not surprised by it. after all, to fang jinyu¡¯s knowledge, a certain little girl was only one step ahead of him in the immortal ascension stage! fang jinyu believed he would catch up sooner or later! at that time, fang jinyu would spank her hard and settle all the scores in the past! it was called ¡°always remembering one¡¯s intention!¡± at this moment, qing fu said to fang jinyu in her heart, ¡°mother, i will teach you another immortal technique!¡± ¡°what immortal technique?¡± fang jinyu simply wanted to know if this immortal technique was created by this little girl or if she found it in the immortal realm. although there were many places and methods in the immortal realm for ¡°first immortals¡± to cultivate and learn, the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage was the easiest to cultivate. it was because cultivators could go to the past to seek cultivation methods, or they could go to the future to seek the ultimate opportunity. moreover, when cultivators broke through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, those filthy immortal races could no longer have any thoughts. in the immortal realm, as long as cultivators didn¡¯t provoke the immortal kings, the exalted immortals had the most freedom! ¡°mother, this immortal technique is called¡ªi only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners!¡± a certain little girl said it happily. fang jinyu was speechless. why did this name sound like it was just made up? moreover, why was there a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu? however, it was impossible to create an immortal technique on the spot. at this moment, qing fu had already sent over the immortal technique called ¡°i only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners.¡± it could be considered the most obscure immortal technique that fang jinyu had ever seen. it was comparable to ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± back then! ¡°speaking of which, there is indeed a lot of room for me to dig deeper into the ¡®heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡¯ in the past, i seemed to have cultivated this technique and even unexpectedly gained the ability to control flames of cultivation ability. however, it¡¯s very likely that i never cultivated it at all!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he had accidentally comprehended another possible cultivation method of ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique.¡± however, it wasn¡¯t the time to try it out. fang jinyu felt he should cultivate the immortal technique called ¡°i only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners¡± first. the immortal technique¡¯s name was undoubtedly nonsense, but its power was so domineering that it amazed fang jinyu. it could be said to be the most overbearing immortal technique that fang jinyu has ever seen! the dominance of other immortal techniques was usually displayed by forcefully suppressing the other party, making it impossible for the other party to resist. however, this immortal technique directly transformed into a power of the same origin, and it was of a higher level than the other party. in this way, he could easily control the other party! he didn¡¯t even need to control the other party because the other party was willing to be controlled. however, it also made this immortal technique extremely difficult to cultivate. however, fang jinyu only needed a few more days to cultivate it. a few months later, fang jinyu not only cultivated this immortal technique, but he also cultivated it to the phenomenal success stage. afterward, fang jinyu began to use this immortal technique. no earth-shattering phenomenon happened. the fluctuation of fate that would have been caused was also completely suppressed when a magical power that permeated the human world entered fang jinyu¡¯s body. thus, the change became logical. ¡°if we remove the background and the name of the immortal tool and replace it with a spirit tool or a magic treasure, it will be full of memories¡­¡± fang jinyu was complaining. it was because when fang jinyu saw the original script of fate, it reminded him of ¡°su yier¡¯s biography¡± from back then. even though ¡°su yier¡± had suffered the heavenly tribulation of the nine desolations and had passed away many years ago, she had given fang jinyu a sense of shock and annoyance that no one else could compare to. however, fang jinyu realized that ¡°su yier¡¯s biography¡± had an ¡°opponent¡± in this aspect! the script of fate could be compared to ¡°su yier¡¯s biography!¡± fang jinyu could only sigh, ¡°as expected of the first sprout of the fallen immortals in beyond the heavens!¡± Chapter 592 - 592 There Are Always Other Fallen Immortals 592 there are always other fallen immortals however, the initial sprouting of the fallen immortals in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± might be because it was too primitive and ancient, so compared to ¡°su yier¡¯s biography,¡± it was a little more conservative. fang jinyu had split su yier¡¯s luck into four with his system, causing the plot of ¡°su yier¡¯s biography¡± to constantly change and decreasing the number of characters who were supposed to appear and be entangled with her. however, she was generally the ¡°unrestrained and freedom-loving su yier.¡± when the fallen immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± first sprouted, she was entangled with many people. it was caused by chance and various misunderstandings. she intended to do it. however, it also made the main character of the script of fate, ¡°miao yuner,¡± show fang jinyu all kinds of shocking scenes. for example, ¡°why do you care who i love the most? can¡¯t you guys compete and see who loves me the most?¡± another example was, ¡°do you have to care about who¡¯s my children¡¯s father? i don¡¯t even care who will be my child¡¯s father!¡± another example was,¡± since you all say that you love me, don¡¯t force me to choose anyone else. you¡¯ll put me under a lot of pressure! could it be that making me unhappy is what you want to see? if you don¡¯t want to see it, don¡¯t care who i choose. you can treat it as if i chose all of you and be in a relationship with all of you!¡± another example was, ¡°stop arguing. why must someone be the father of this child? you guys can be the fathers of this child together! with so many dads doting on the child, the child will definitely be blessed!¡± ¡­ fang jinyu had yet to recover from his shock. hence, fang jinyu tried to recover from his shock again. this time, fang jinyu finally recovered and broke free from ¡°being struck by lightning.¡± afterward, fang jinyu looked at the script of fate with a lingering fear in his eyes! fang jinyu was a primordial chaos true immortal who had condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light and had a perfect immortal heart that would never retreat. however, the power of the script of fate almost defeated him! ¡°in terms of the path of lightning, i¡¯m inferior to this script of fate!¡± this time, fang jinyu was utterly defeated. because under normal circumstances, fang jinyu really couldn¡¯t bring himself to embarrass people like this. after all, he was a primordial chaos true immortal! afterward, fang jinyu raised his hand and threw the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± into the script of fate. the script of fate was originally illusory and could even be regarded as non-existent. however, due to the little girl¡¯s domineering immortal technique, fang jinyu firmly controlled the script of fate. naturally, the script of fate regarded the seal that had fang jinyu¡¯s aura as its ¡°same kind.¡± therefore, the seal was easily integrated into it. the script of fate was easy to change. however, the entire story was related to an ownerless innate spirit treasure. of course, the saying ¡°ownerless¡± wasn¡¯t true. it was because the ¡°female lead, miao yuner,¡± was the tool spirit of the innate spirit treasure. after she fell into the human world, she possessed a baby girl and transformed into her. therefore, from the very beginning, the birth of the innate spirit treasure was to welcome the return of its tool spirit! when the ¡°female lead, miao yuner,¡± merged with the innate spirit treasure, she immediately possessed the strength of a grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± and dominated the entire immortal world and the mortal world of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± however, it was likely that the scene of miao yuner dominating the world wouldn¡¯t happen because after ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± was integrated into the script of fate, it directly replaced the innate spirit treasure. in other words, the following story development would revolve around fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal!¡± the tool spirit of the innate spirit treasure was indeed powerful, but as long as it didn¡¯t return to its original position and merge with the innate spirit treasure, the strength of the ¡°female lead, miao yuner,¡± would never break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! ¡°it turns out that the cultivation system here is based on immortal rankings. no wonder the cultivators of the mortal world and the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals are all so ridiculously weak. in fact, they even have to pass the immortal test to break through grade 50 from grade 49!¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. after he read the script of fate, he finally realized that his previous guess was wrong. the source of the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals being ¡°weak¡± wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t have immortal souls and only cultivated primordial spirits! the truth was that the top experts of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± were the celestial stars! the celestial stars that hung above the immortal world! no matter what kind of celestial stars they were, whether they corresponded to the grade 50 celestial lords or the grade 99 peaceful world celestial stars, they were the most powerful existences in ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± when the heavens tilted, the celestial stars would each support a celestial lord. even a grade 50 celestial lord could instantly have the strength similar to a second step true immortal! which was fang jinyu¡¯s current immortal cultivation base, the primordial chaos true immortal who condensed the primordial chaos-immortal light. after the ¡°great celestial lords¡± above grade 60 obtained the celestial stars¡¯ support, they were naturally comparable to an ancient expert at the third step of the true immortal! they could be at the peak of the world after comprehending the perfected chaos-immortal intent! for example, qin wenzhuo, a grade 70 ¡°grand celestial lord,¡± would obtain the corresponding support from the celestial stars when the heavens tilting period arrived. he could travel through the past, the present, and the future at once, fight with his enemies in the past, and discuss cultivation paths with his friends in the future, which was the ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± Chapter 593 - 593 There Are Always Other Fallen Immortals (Part 2) 593 there are always other fallen immortals (part 2) as for the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor,¡± who had been supported by the peaceful world celestial star, it was very likely that he was already close to the immortal king! ¡°in the end, the cultivation in beyond the heavens is those celestial stars choosing their descending bodies¡­¡± after summarizing the situation, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. after all, no matter how the cultivators and the heavenly immortals in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± cultivated, it would all be for naught. only when the heavens tilting period and the celestial stars supported them could they show their ¡°true strength!¡± however, their ¡°true strength¡± came from the celestial stars. ¡°the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation system is better!¡± the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation system was indeed difficult. after breaking through the core formation stage, there were nine grades of core formation. only those with the upper three grades of the core would have a chance to break through the nascent soul stage. the rest could only spend the rest of their lives as core formation stage cultivators. however, after the immortal realm achieved such a cultivation system, not only cultivators could obtain the power of heaven and earth, but the characteristics of the immortal ascension stage cultivators would be enough to suppress the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± of ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± it was because there was no such thing as reincarnation in this world. death was the end of everything. even if it was the descended body of the peaceful world celestial star, once it died, it would forever become the past form of the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor.¡± when one looked at the immortal realm cultivation system¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivators¡­ for example, before fang jinyu cultivated the immortal axe of freedom, which of the immortal ascension stage cultivators in the sea of realms back then treated life and death seriously? even qing fu from back then couldn¡¯t kill those immortal ascension stage cultivators if she didn¡¯t rely on her cultivation stage to suppress them. afterward, fang jinyu waited for the script of fate to push the story forward. although fang jinyu used qing fu¡¯s immortal technique to forcefully change the script of fate¡¯s original trajectory, what happened was out of fang jinyu¡¯s control. otherwise, the immortal technique¡¯s name wouldn¡¯t be called ¡°i only know the plot three breaths earlier than the listeners.¡± fang jinyu would know the final changes of each part of the script of fate in advance, but the time of this advance was often when the final changes were about to happen. fortunately, the story of the script of fate revolved around the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± so no matter how much it changed, it didn¡¯t matter to fang jinyu. fang jinyu only needed to wait patiently. when the ¡°story¡± came to an end and everything was settled, it would be time for the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± to become a superior treasure! at that time, if fang jinyu met another enemy, he could easily send them into the superior treasure¡¯s foundation! fang jinyu could trap them in the ¡°story,¡± and they couldn¡¯t escape! therefore, the more absurd and vicious the foundation of the existence of the superior treasure, the more powerful it would be. based on the strength of the initial sprouting of the fallen immortals in ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± fang jinyu felt that if he could successfully turn them into the foundation of his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± at that time, his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± would definitely be ranked in the middle among the immortal realm¡¯s superior treasure! as for becoming a high-grade superior treasure, fang jinyu didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. after all, the immortal realm had existed for an unknown period. there was no accurate time limit for the division of the four eras, primordial, immemorial, ancient, and recent. during such a long time, there were naturally many existences who had cultivated into the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. those existences could be said to each have a superior treasure! moreover, in addition to this, traces of the fallen immortals appeared in the immortal realm a long time ago. nobody knew how many ¡°interesting stories¡± had been refined into the foundation of the superior treasure by those ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± although the initial sprouting of the fallen immortals in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± was enough to challenge fang jinyu¡¯s understanding, in the later immortal realm¡¯s sea of realms, just ¡°su yier¡¯s biography¡± was enough to be on par with them! as the saying goes, there is always someone better than you. there are always other fallen immortals! ¡­ at this moment, the core of the script of fate had changed, and the corresponding plot had also changed. this process was extremely natural, without any sense of discord. for example, the stone statue of the ¡°lord of the human world,¡± which wasn¡¯t mentioned before, was now constantly ¡°appearing¡± in the script of fate. when it appeared many times, it attracted qin wenzhuo¡¯s attention. therefore, after qin wenzhuo thought about it, he decided to go to lion camel ridge to investigate. qin wenzhuo didn¡¯t want to find trouble but simply wanted to see the existence that was known as the mortal world¡¯s taboo! apart from that, he also wanted to try to get back those immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals who were trapped on lion camel ridge. however, in qin wenzhuo¡¯s opinion, the immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals should be alive. in fact, they were indeed alive. after all, this kind of immortal was the best alchemy and tool-refining labor. the cultivation resources on lion camel ridge were all sold by the world¡¯s heavenly immortals. thus, on this day, fang jinyu received a notification from the script of fate. ¡°the immortal world¡¯s seven beginning grand celestial lord wants to meet me? hmm? since when did i become the mortal world¡¯s taboo?¡± there was detailed information about qin wenzhuo in the script of fate, so even if he had never introduced himself, fang jinyu knew about his background. he even knew when qin wenzhuo became the ¡°seven beginning grand celestial lord.¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know his reputation in the mortal world. after all, a true immortal wouldn¡¯t care about rumors about him in the human world. Chapter 594 - 594 There Are Always Other Fallen Immortals (Part 3) 594 there are always other fallen immortals (part 3) ¡°he wants those immortal world¡¯s heavenly immortals back?¡± fang jinyu wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he decided to grant it. thus, fang jinyu raised his hand and flicked his sleeve lightly. immediately, the clouds and mist on lion camel ridge condensed into immortal dew. afterward, they were laid out layer by layer, all the way to the outside of the lion camel ridge. at this moment, qin wenzhuo happened to arrive, and miao yuner was beside him. after the script of fate descended, how could miao yuner, as the female protagonist, be absent? she had been with qin wenzhuo the entire time, in the early and middle stages. however, fang jinyu thought that this period of time was too long, so he wanted to try and see if he could make qin wenzhuo return to the immortal world ahead of time. so that the ¡°second male lead¡± could appear as soon as possible. after all, the earlier the other characters appeared, the earlier the ¡°story¡± could end! the immortal path was formed by clouds and mist, and it was filled with exalted immortal energy. cultivators could improve their cultivation bases just by walking on the path, which shocked qin wenzhuo and miao yuner. the former was because he could only use such a technique when the heaven¡¯s tilting period arrived, allowing him to have the celestial star¡¯s support. the latter felt the scene was miraculous. when miao yuner walked through the clouds and mist, her initial cultivation base in grade 27 secretly improved to grade 29. ¡°did the two of you come from afar for this group of people?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s voice came, and his figure slowly appeared. afterward, he raised his hand and pointed in a direction. suddenly, the void collapsed, and a small world appeared in qin wenzhuo and miao yuner¡¯s sight. in that small world, a few heavenly immortals were diligently refining elixirs. ¡°open up a new place? recreate the universe? is it you?¡± qin wenzhuo was continuously shocked. afterward, he said thoughtfully, ¡°fellow daoist, i think i understand what you mean by the hospitality of the immortal court.¡± ¡°the immortal court knows i¡¯m short of people who can refine elixirs and forge tools here, so they sent a few here. isn¡¯t that very hospitable?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t continue with qin wenzhuo¡¯s topic. after qin wenzhuo heard it, his face twitched. therefore, qin wenzhuo could only say, ¡°in this case, fellow daoist, can i bring these celestial lords back?¡± ¡°of course.¡± after fang jinyu finished speaking, his figure dimmed and disappeared without a trace. the small world continued to appear as if a small country were expanding. the few heavenly immortals fell out of it. the first thing they saw was qin wenzhuo. they hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°greetings, the seven beginning grand celestial lord!¡± qin wenzhuo said, ¡°all of you, follow me back!¡± hearing qin wenzhuo¡¯s words, the few heavenly immortals immediately cried tears of joy. although they had learned more advanced methods of refining elixirs and tools here and could even use them to refine upper-spirit immortal tools when they returned, they still couldn¡¯t stand the continuous refining of elixirs and tools. they couldn¡¯t stand it, even if they had been heavenly immortals for thousands of years! afterward, qin wenzhuo took these heavenly immortals back to the immortal world. however, before he left, he naturally arranged for miao yuner to stay in a place far away from the lion camel ridge. miao yuner didn¡¯t want to return to the immortal world with qin wenzhuo. however, coincidentally, the place where qin wenzhuo placed miao yuner was an ancient lich¡¯s immortal estate. only the previous kings of the lich race knew about this place! although this generation¡¯s kings of the lich race had yet to be born, the position of crown prince had already been decided. he had shown his brilliance early on and suppressed his brothers. the crown prince of the lich race was yi heyu! in the past, all members of the lich race had to address him as ¡°your highness he!¡± right now, the crown prince of the lich race is worried about the matter of the lich race. ever since lion camel ridge¡¯s cultivation technique spread throughout the world and the third lich thearch became the lord of the human world, there has been a trend of the lich race dethroning the throne and respecting the lord of the human world. what could yi heyu do about it? his trusted maid had only gone to lion camel ridge once back then. after that, she directly joined the three liches thearchs of lion camel ridge. therefore, the frustrated yi heyu came to this place. he wanted to pay his respects to the ancestral tablets of the past kings of the lich race and then complain. after all, it was easy for one¡¯s mental state to have problems if one held these things in for a long time. however, when yi heyu arrived, he discovered that there were people near the ancient lich¡¯s immortal estate. ¡°who are you?¡± yi heyu asked, but his eyes were fixed on miao yuner, unwilling to move away. the script of fate secretly continued its plot again. it was the original trajectory and didn¡¯t involve the core item, which was the innate spirit treasure that fang jinyu had replaced. therefore, the plot didn¡¯t change at all. it was just that fang jinyu used the immortal technique. therefore, after qin wenzhuo went to the immortal world, this plot, which would have taken another one or two years to appear, appeared in advance. at the same time, fang jinyu, who was far away in the lion camel ridge, received another notification from the script of fate. his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal the gaze that seemed to say, ¡°my plan succeeded.¡± ¡°as expected, there is no reason for such a domineering immortal technique to obediently wait for its transformation.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked in a direction from the top of lion camel ridge. it was because the original ¡°third male lead¡± and ¡°fourth male lead¡± in the script of fate were in this direction. both of them still had weak cultivation bases. however, it didn¡¯t matter because fang jinyu could help them strengthen their cultivation bases! moreover, the core of the ¡°story,¡± the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± could also use this opportunity to appear! ¡°the fifth male is a person called lin wenzhuo from the immortal world. he is the same as qin wenzhuo, and they are both grade 70 grand celestial lords. initially, he was half a villain, but later he turned over a new leaf and surrendered to miao yuner. i might be able to lure him down, but i¡¯ll let him be a true villain. after all, how can a dignified celestial lord be so unprofessional and only care about love?¡± lin wenzhuo was the only one among the ¡°male leads¡± who held that innate spirit treasure. fang jinyu naturally had to eliminate this unfavorable factor at the first possible moment. after fang jinyu¡¯s continuous attacks, although there was no response from the script of fate at the first moment, as time passed, the final changes that came were all in line with fang jinyu¡¯s expectations. Chapter 595 - 595 The "Coquettish Bitch," Fang Jinyu 595 the ¡°coquettish bitch,¡± fang jinyu the initial sprouts of the fallen immortals became more and more brilliant. in these three years, an invisible force was secretly expanding from the human world to the immortal world. it was different from the miraculous power attracted by the changes in the human world. after fang jinyu returned to the human world, the power automatically entered his body, and nothing happened. after all, it was a power that involved the stage above the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. it was just like the ¡°ultimate heart force.¡± at this moment, the power that was spreading in the immortal world and the human world originated with the female protagonist, miao yuner. this kind of power can¡¯t be described with words either. nobody could describe the fallen immortal¡¯s ¡°absurd thinking¡± and ¡°improper speaking¡± correctly. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°laughing while looking at the sky and going out. how can we be ordinary people?¡± at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s complacency was written all over his face. although his expression was natural, there was an unprecedented glint in his eyes. in his eyes, a towering, pitch-black mountain seemed to be about to collapse and destroy the world. it hung in the sky, and its terrifying aura almost filled the entire human world. however, this time, no living being could sense its terror! it was because an unimaginable ¡°net¡± had entangled more than half of the ¡°beyond the heavens¡± with the towering black mountain as the center. the ¡°net¡± was naturally formed by the initial sprout of the fallen immortals. the script of fate had already ended. the fallen immortal flower had bloomed, but it could also be said that it hadn¡¯t bloomed. after all, in the original trajectory of the script of fate, the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± of the immortal world had died. the corresponding peaceful world celestial star had also chosen a new ¡°descended body,¡± giving qin wenzhuo the chance to ascend to that position. although miao yuner didn¡¯t say it clearly, from the original trajectory of the script, the person that she loved the most should be qin wenzhuo. it was because the seven beginning grand celestial lord received the best treatment among those ¡°male leads!¡± however, since fang jinyu interfered with the situation, the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± hadn¡¯t encountered the tribulation yet. another seven beginning grand celestial lord, lin wenzhuo, had blocked the tribulation. therefore, qin wenzhuo¡¯s current identity was only the head of the seven beginning grand celestial lords. qin wenzhuo was content with his identity. however, at qin wenzhuo¡¯s level, he had long understood that the immortal court¡¯s position had always been troublesome. their promotions were never based on merit! to become higher-grade celestial lords, the most important thing was to obtain the permission of their corresponding celestial stars. however, which celestial star would give up on the descended body that he had carefully selected? however, being the head of the seven beginning grand celestial lords was considered a relatively special position. although it was only the position of grand celestial lord, qin wenzhuo could improve and possess strength that was similar to that of an ¡°immortal sage.¡± immortal sages refer to grade 80 celestial lords. originally, qin wenzhuo was destined to have a grade 79 cultivation base. however, after he obtained the position of head of the seven beginning grand celestial lords, theoretically, his cultivation base could reach the upper limit of grade 80. which was grade 87. of course, since the word ¡°theoretically¡± was used, it was naturally impossible to realize it in reality. the head of the seven beginning grand celestial lords could only achieve grade 82 at most. however, it could be said to be a huge surprise for any ¡°grand celestial lords.¡± therefore, qin wenzhuo didn¡¯t crazily fall in love with the female lead, miao yuner, like what was planned in the script of fate. when the crown prince of the lich race, ¡°his highness yi heyu,¡± appeared, qin wenzhuo had a fair competition with the crown prince. however, after the third and fourth male leads appeared, qin wenzhuo reluctantly gave up and returned to the immortal world¡¯s immortal court. from then on, although qin wenzhuo still remembered miao yuner and missed her from time to time, he could be considered to have gradually distanced himself from her. as expected, a man¡¯s career is often his favorite! qin wenzhuo¡¯s special performance made fang jinyu look at him in a different light. he thought, ¡°qin wenzhuo is indeed worthy of being the person who was recognized by the peaceful world celestial star after the previous ¡®immortal emperor¡¯ died in the original trajectory of the script of fate. he is indeed extraordinary.¡± although fang jinyu disliked the immortal ranking cultivation system of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± he had never ignored the power of the celestial stars. after all, the weakest celestial star was in the same rank as fang jinyu! although fang jinyu could easily suppress a person of the same stage in terms of combat power, he never dared underestimate anyone of the same stage. at this time, fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± finally took the last step after the fallen immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± sprouted as the foundation of its existence! just like striving to make progress, fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± had ascended to the rank of superior treasure! in the unseen world, there was an invisible great cultivation commendation. a few ancient human-shaped characters suddenly appeared on the pitch-black towering mountain¡ªthe third path¡¯s 59th year. as these ancient human-shaped characters condensed into form, the aura of the towering mountain soared again. even fang jinyu, the refiner, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little palpitated. it was the power that could kill a true immortal! if one didn¡¯t transcend the true immortal stage and achieve the path of persistence, then they would forever be bound to everlasting. it was the eternal great cultivation of the immortal realm! Chapter 596 - 596 The "Coquettish Bitch," Fang Jinyu (Part 2) 596 the ¡°coquettish bitch,¡± fang jinyu (part 2) ¡°the superior treasure!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. only when he came into contact with such a treasure could he deeply understand how terrifying it was. no wonder the superior treasure couldn¡¯t appear in the sea of realms! it was just the appearance that this kind of treasure, which had the path of persistence, fell into the sea of realms and evaporated the entire sea of realms. the heavenly rules contained in it would turn the sea of realms into its subsidiary world. in other words, even if the sea of realms was born again and the immortal ascension stage cultivator was born, after ascending, he would no longer ascend to the immortal realm but fly to the superior treasure. when fang jinyu felt the power of ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart palpitate. however, it wasn¡¯t because of his ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± after all, no matter how powerful the supreme treasure was, fang jinyu was still the one who refined it. moreover, it was mainly based on his self-created cultivation path. as the source of the path of freedom, the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± could only be considered fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°cultivation path¡¯s associated treasure!¡± fang jinyu was palpitating at this moment. it meant that the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± was warning him. it was because, at this moment, there was an existence from the depths of the river of time in ¡°beyond the heavens¡± at the same level as it had its eyes on fang jinyu. ¡°an innate spirit treasure?¡± fang jinyu instantly reacted. his gaze turned, and supreme immortal light surged out. borrowing the power of the immortal law, he instantly disturbed time in the human world. at the moment when time was reversed, fang jinyu also saw the ¡°river of time¡± that only existed in the concept! at the same time, fang jinyu saw a jade-like lotus. the moment the lotus appeared, the cultivation lotus in fang jinyu¡¯s body was clearly triggered, activating layers of cultivation immortal laws. it was a phenomenon that would only appear when the cultivation lotus saw the existence of a higher level than itself. the cultivation lotus itself was the essence of divine treasures. it didn¡¯t show itself in the sea of realms because it lacked a suitable environment to grow. after fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation lotus followed him to the immortal realm, especially after fang jinyu returned to his position, it could be said that it was almost full from eating and had thus long achieved the immortal grade! to be able to make an immortal-grade cultivation lotus reveal such an attitude, it could only be someone who had surpassed the true immortal, the persistence stage! a voice came from the jade lotus, saying, ¡°you disrupted my cultivation heart and obstructed my cultivation path. you, the person who came from the most ancient land to reverse time, i will definitely kill you in the boundless realm in the future!¡± his voice was incredibly pleasing to the ear, resembling the sound of spring water. however, the killing intent in his words was so strong that it condensed into reality and revealed the killing intent of a living being! two figures with wings on their backs condensed. they were a man and a woman. the man was ugly and had a ferocious and terrifying figure. the woman had a graceful figure and a charming appearance. they were asura, the natural lifeform of the path of slaughter. they were even more incredible than the ¡°lightning spirit¡± because it was born as an immortal ascension stage cultivator. the best among them were even in the immortal stage! however, the birth of this kind of natural lifeform on the path of slaughter was extremely harsh. it required many true immortals who cultivated the path of slaughter to be born in one place at the same time. however, at this moment, such an existence was immediately born when the other party revealed his killing intent! ¡°when i mention death, death will come!¡± ¡°i am in charge of slaughter, killing the heavens, killing the earth, and killing all living beings!¡± the blood-colored chaos-immortal light gathered, and the two natural lifeforms on the path of slaughter achieved the strength of the primordial chaos true immortal. afterward, they charged at fang jinyu together. unfortunately, if these two asuras were on the same timeline as fang jinyu, fang jinyu would have to spend a lot of effort if he didn¡¯t use the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± when facing the attacks of these two natural lifeforms of the path of slaughter. however, they were separated from fang jinyu by the ¡°river of time,¡± so the moment they pounced on fang jinyu, they disappeared without a trace. it was as if they had never appeared! ¡°he¡¯s strong, but unfortunately, he isn¡¯t smart.¡± fang jinyu looked calm. he wasn¡¯t afraid of the threat of superior treasure. after all, he could shout, ¡°qing fu, save me.¡± moreover, fang jinyu also had a superior treasure! therefore, fang jinyu thought for a while and said, ¡°although you won¡¯t change your intention to kill me, i admit i am hindering your cultivation path. it¡¯s because if you successfully possess the body and return to your original position, you can definitely reach a higher level and become a supreme existence among the innate spirit treasures after the tool spirit and the innate spirit treasure merge and become one. however, messing with your cultivation heart has nothing to do with me.¡± after all, what messed up the jade lotus¡¯ cultivation heart was the first sprout of the fallen immortal in this world! why would fang jinyu admit something he didn¡¯t do? fang jinyu would never take the blame! ¡°nothing to do with you? you coquettish bitch, shut up!¡± the tinkling sound of the spring water disappeared because the ¡°river of time¡± had disappeared. however, fang jinyu was stunned. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°what did i hear?¡± ¡°coquettish bitch?¡± ¡°is this adjective referring to me?¡± ¡°it didn¡¯t seem right!¡± fang jinyu frowned. he thought about it. however, he couldn¡¯t figure out what he had to do with these words. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because this innate spirit treasure failed to advance and suffered qi deviation?¡± fang jinyu could only think in such a way. afterward, he raised his hand and beckoned. the towering mountain immediately shrank. it ultimately turned into the size of a palm and landed steadily on fang jinyu¡¯s palm. fang jinyu looked at the superior treasure and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°the name ¡®i want to turn the heavens around seal¡¯ is indeed not suitable for you. after all, it is somewhat demeaning.¡± Chapter 597 - 597 The "Coquettish Bitch," Fang Jinyu (Part 3) 597 the ¡°coquettish bitch,¡± fang jinyu (part 3) after all, the power of this superior treasure could turn the world upside down! back then, when fang jinyu changed his superior treasure¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t think much about it. it wasn¡¯t until he broke through his cultivation and ascended that he realized this name seemed taboo. luckily, fang jinyu returned to his position. it made the retribution that should have been brought by this name disappear without a trace. moreover, fang jinyu was thrown into the boundless realm by an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± without a reason. it could be considered his retribution. ¡°in this case, your name will be ¡®unbounded¡¯ from now on.¡± fang jinyu said. as soon as fang jinyu finished speaking, scarlet lightning struck down as if it had torn the sky apart. however, it was the congratulations of heaven and earth. after all, ¡°unbounded¡± was an innate spirit treasure in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± furthermore, it was the only postnatal innate spirit treasure! it was also of great significance to ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± at this moment, a celestial star corresponding to fang jinyu slowly condensed into shape. if fang jinyu wasn¡¯t a primordial chaos true immortal and the power of heaven and earth had all returned to him, he would have long become the descending body of that celestial star. moreover, fang jinyu might be qin wenzhuo¡¯s colleague. ¡°so what should i do next?¡± fang jinyu was at a loss for a moment. he wasn¡¯t afraid of the immortal world¡¯s immortal court. as long as the celestial star didn¡¯t personally come, even the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± wouldn¡¯t be fang jinyu¡¯s match. it was still unknown when the next heaven¡¯s tilt would happen. hence, fang jinyu might as well hide behind the scenes as he did in the beginning, allowing ¡°dao xuan¡± and ¡°kun yu¡± to do whatever they wanted. afterward, fang jinyu discovered that endless luck was gathering towards him. ¡°is this¡­ is this the immortal dynasty on earth?¡± only then did fang jinyu realize that the mortal world had been unified. it was no longer under the jurisdiction of the cultivation sects but under the command of the ¡°heavenly emperor immortal dynasty.¡± among them, the heavenly emperor of the ¡°heavenly emperor immortal dynasty¡± was fang jinyu! ¡°won¡¯t the immortal court of the immortal realm go furious if we do this?¡± fang jinyu raised his hand and stopped the luck that was trying to gather towards him. at his cultivation stage, luck was meaningless. it might improve his comprehension of the immortal path and help him comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal intent, but it would also be troublesome! it was especially true if fang jinyu gathered the luck of the luck in the human world of ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± at this moment, the immortal world¡¯s immortal court was indeed shocked. however, to fang jinyu¡¯s surprise, no heavenly immortals descended to the lower realm. at first, fang jinyu thought that his title of ¡°mortal world¡¯s taboo¡± was also intimidating in the immortal world. however, when fang jinyu secretly came to the immortal world, he found that the immortal court had an internal conflict. firstly, the grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± was killed by an innate spiritual light. afterward, the peaceful world celestial star descended and selected people with ¡°great balance intent.¡± coincidentally, there were as many as 81 such suitable candidates! the competition between the nine sons of emperor kangxi for the throne was chaotic enough, let alone the number has been multiplied nine times now! therefore, the immortal world was in chaos. it was different when fang jinyu came to ¡°shock¡± them. the immortal world was really in a chaotic situation. since the peaceful world celestial star descended, the other celestial stars had also begun to choose a suitable descending body. as a result, many grade 49 heavenly immortals instantly broke through their cultivation base. if that were all, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. however, after the celestial stars descended, they all followed the example of the peaceful world celestial star. in other words, each celestial star chose 81 people! as for those chosen by the celestial stars, even if they didn¡¯t obtain the position of the celestial lord, they could use this recognition to directly break through the restrictions. as a result, the newly born ¡°great celestial lord,¡± ¡°grand celestial lord,¡± ¡°immortal sage,¡± and ¡°great immortal supreme¡± had been dissatisfied with the immortal court for a long time, so they gathered their forces and fought against the immortal court. the purple celestial star had taken back the innate spirit treasures that were originally given to them when they descended. without the deterrence of an innate spirit treasure, who would be afraid of someone of the same rank? fang jinyu watched and was thinking about whether he should do something when he suddenly heard a soft voice in his heart. ¡°should i leave? alright!¡± Chapter 598 - 598 Do You Think Youre the Green Emperor? 598 do you think you¡¯re the green emperor? ¡°mother, you did a great job!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain when he heard qing fu coaxing him like he was a child. he then looked at the little girl who was circling him and said, ¡°did you eat a spinning top so that you¡¯re spinning around now?¡± it was because fang jinyu didn¡¯t know what he had done ¡°beyond the heavens¡± to satisfy the little girl. after all, when fang jinyu thought about it carefully, it seemed that besides cultivating and refining treasures, the only time he took the initiative to cause trouble didn¡¯t cause much of a commotion in the immortal world. at most, he made the people of the immortal court suspect each other. ¡°mother, do you want to eat it?¡± however, in the face of this ridicule, the little girl really took out a spinning top. the spinning top was green in color, like a clear spring. immortal energy flowed within it, and traces of immortal runes could be vaguely seen. it turned out that it was an immortal-grade spiritual item¡ªthe essence of divine treasures! ¡°what is this?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked because the immortal runes of this spiritual item were no longer inferior to his uprising immortal cloud. a certain little girl said righteously, ¡°it¡¯s a spinning top!¡± it was something the little girl had just created with the power of creation! it was fresh! ¡°can it be eaten?¡± fang jinyu rarely asks such a silly question. after all, fang jinyu had just complained, and the little girl really took out an immortal-grade spinning top. moreover, it looked like it could be eaten! ¡°yes, this is the limitless creation spinning top. eating it can help people comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal intent! however, those who want to step further and enter the heavenly cultivation path can¡¯t eat this to break through.¡± the didn¡¯t girl didn¡¯t even blink as she made up a story. after all, although she made it up, as long as she went back to immemorial times and planted the spinning top, it would spread in the immortal realm and gradually become a rumor. after that, this spinning top would really exist! when fang jinyu heard this, other than being amazed, he was also shocked. he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an essence of divine treasures in this world that could allow a primordial chaos true immortal to break through to become a supreme true immortal! according to qing fu, the limitless creation spinning top had an obvious flaw. those who condensed the perfected chaos-immortal light with it couldn¡¯t step onto the heavenly cultivation path and could only cultivate to become an ordinary ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± however, let alone stepping onto the heavenly cultivation path, how many people could become ¡°immortals of heaven?¡± one had to know that the immortals that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage had the most number in the immortal realm. even true immortals were rare. back then, fang jinyu had passed through many immortal cities in the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± of the earthy immortal realm. however, the only true immortal he had encountered was zhu yuxiao. after that, fang jinyu met many true immortals at once when he went to the ¡°immortal flying spirit¡¯s¡± birthday banquet because of the other party¡¯s special identity. true immortals who weren¡¯t from the immortal race didn¡¯t dare to refuse his invitation. otherwise, with the vastness of the immortal realm, fang jinyu might not have met more than a hundred true immortals after traveling for ten thousand years. fang jinyu immediately took the initiative to skip the topic of spinning top. when fang jinyu was discussing this, he kept feeling a small hand whipping back and forth on his face! ¡°qing fu, what does an existence like the exalted immortal usually do?¡± fang jinyu asked. just like how farmers in the fields would be curious about what the emperor usually did, even true immortal would be curious about what the higher-level immortals would do. after all, in terms of the difficulty of becoming an immortal king, the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage could be said to be the peak of the immortal cultivation path that the living beings of the immortal realm could achieve. ¡°helping the immortal king dig grounds!¡± qing fu blinked her big, clear eyes, and her exquisite little face looked serious. ¡°dig¡­ dig grounds?¡± fang jinyu felt like he was hallucinating. he didn¡¯t even expect that the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± were using golden carrying poles, but they were using golden hoes? ¡°yes! they¡¯re helping the immortal kings dig the ground every day!¡± the little girl nodded vigorously. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you need to help the immortal king dig ground too?¡± qing fu was stunned. how was she supposed to answer? however, when fang jinyu saw the little girl¡¯s expression, he immediately said, ¡°did you sneak out?¡± the little girl had been acting like a ¡°sneaky cat¡± recently. she didn¡¯t say anything and sent him to ¡°beyond the heavens¡± for a period of time. he now understood that she probably wanted to use him to mess up the timeline so that he could cover for her escape! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t care about it. after all, the price wasn¡¯t worth mentioning compared to the benefits he obtained. after all, even if fang jinyu had a system and the uniqueness of the path of freedom, he still needed a long time to take the second step to become a primordial chaos true immortal. relying on this time¡¯s time reversal, not only did fang jinyu successfully condense the chaos-immortal light, but he also touched the threshold of comprehending the perfected chaos-immortal intent. therefore, fang jinyu asked, ¡°then what do they usually dig for?¡± ¡°go to a certain period in the past and restore some of the extinct spiritual items.¡± only then did fang jinyu understand the meaning of ¡°digging ground.¡± ¡°other than that?¡± ¡°sometimes they will go to the future to dig the ground.¡± fang jinyu nodded. it was probably to go to the future to recover some extinct spiritual items. fang jinyu finally understood why the spiritual items in the immortal realm were so abundant. it turned out that there were ancient exalted immortals who worked hard to travel through various periods of time¡­ to extend the lives of those spiritual items. Chapter 599 - 599 Do You Think Youre The Green Emperor? (Part 2) 599 do you think you¡¯re the green emperor? (part 2) fang jinyu continued and asked, ¡°what about the living beings?¡± did it only care about spiritual items and not living beings? ¡°there¡¯s reincarnation! furthermore, after attaining the immortal stage, even if one had died, one could still become an apocalypse spirit in the netherworld and continue cultivating! even if one fails to achieve the immortal stage, one can still be reborn in the netherworld.¡± only then did fang jinyu know the relationship between the netherworld and the immortal realm. although they were separated by the sea of realms, he didn¡¯t expect their relationship to be so close. after the immortals of the immortal realm died, they could still have the opportunity to become immortals again in the netherworld! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say thoughtfully, ¡°if i want to kill a true immortal, i have to go to the netherworld to find his reincarnation, right?¡± fang jinyu had once killed many true immortals though. previously, fang jinyu thought they were completely dead in the immortal realm. however, he didn¡¯t expect they would have an opportunity to become immortals in the netherworld. wasn¡¯t the value of the immortals in the immortal realm a little too high? ¡°yes! the immortals who died in the immortal realm only died in the immortal realm. as long as they can go to other places, they can reappear in the human world. however, if nothing unexpected happens, they can only go to the netherworld.¡± fang jinyu asked curiously, ¡°what if something unexpected happens?¡± ¡°they might go to the apocalypse. there was once a true immortal from the immortal realm who used the apocalypse to cultivate into a past achiever after he died in the immortal realm. although he isn¡¯t immortal, unless the other party steps into the ¡®heavenly cultivation path,¡¯ ordinary ¡®immortals of heaven¡¯ can¡¯t do anything to him!¡± ¡°the past achievers?¡± fang jinyu found it familiar. he had read about it in an ancient book, but it didn¡¯t describe it in detail. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t need to ask the little girl about something that would appear in ancient books. therefore, fang jinyu asked the question he wanted to know the most, ¡°which immortal of heaven is the guy who threw me into the boundless realm last time?¡± ¡°his name is tai yuanyi.¡± ¡°the previous immortal supreme yuan from the immortal palace?¡± all the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± who had stayed in the immortal palace were immortal supremes, so they all had their own titles. ¡°yes! mother, remember to go over when the summons of the past appear!¡± qing fu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she waved her little hand and continued, ¡°because after using that immortal technique, even if you don¡¯t want to go over, you won¡¯t be able to!¡± ¡°i understand.¡± fang jinyu glanced at qing fu expressionlessly. afterward, the little girl¡¯s figure turned illusory and disappeared. seeing this, fang jinyu thought that qing fu had been captured by the immortal king to dig the ground. after all, according to what the little girl said, it was a common practice to dig ground for the immortal king when one broke through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. thinking of this, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved and thought, ¡°the reason why those ancient exalted immortals from the immemorial era were rejected by reincarnation and never returned was because they refused to dig the ground for the immortal kings?¡± thinking of this, fang jinyu¡¯s train of thought suddenly opened. the more fang jinyu thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t think too much about it because he had already returned to the immortal realm. he had returned to the immortal realm from the timeline of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± not the boundless realm. therefore, the promise of the superior treasure of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the jade-like lotus flower, was destined to fail. it could never kill fang jinyu in the boundless realm! meanwhile, fang jinyu was riding the immortal cloud and rushing to xialuo immortal city. now that he no longer had an immortal position, he naturally didn¡¯t have so many scruples. after all, he didn¡¯t need to abide by the heavenly rules anymore. even though fang jinyu didn¡¯t have many scruples when he was still the green emperor¡­ however, when fang jinyu rushed to xialuo immortal city, he found that the time in this area had been ¡°frozen!¡± ¡°what? this is what the little girl promised that qianqian would look like when i left?¡± how could fang jinyu not know that the ¡°time freeze¡± in this area was created by a certain little girl? after all, it was too easy to guess. even if there were countless mighty forces in the immortal realm, there was no such coincidence. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t ask qing fu to restore the time. after successfully creating the immortal law, fang jinyu had gone very far in the path of time! at this moment, he felt that he could undo the ¡°time freeze¡± here by himself. moreover, it was a rare opportunity to comprehend the methods of the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± at close range! thus, fang jinyu sat cross-legged and began to comprehend. at this moment, many people were doing the same thing as fang jinyu. in this area, where time was frozen, there were actually many people who tried to comprehend it. moreover, most of them were immortals! on the other hand, immortal ascension stage cultivators were in the minority. after all, it involved the freezing of time in such a wide area. even the supreme true immortal of the immortal realm, who specialized in time, didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. as such, most immortal ascension stage cultivators knew that they couldn¡¯t learn anything even if they spent a million years here. if one¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, it would be a waste, no matter how heaven-defying one¡¯s comprehension ability was! however, there were still a few people who weren¡¯t clear about their abilities. to be precise, they were used to being praised. even if they met a true immortal, the other party would treat them nicely because of their background. they would treat them as equals or address them with titles such as ¡°young clan master¡± or ¡°honorable young master.¡± Chapter 600 - 600 Do You Think Youre The Green Emperor? (Part 3) 600 do you think you¡¯re the green emperor? (part 3) these immortal ascension stage cultivators who were trying to comprehend the ¡°time freeze¡± in this place were naturally immortals from the immortal race! although there were many immortals from the immortal race who relied on robbing the heavenly luck to obtain the cultivation of a true immortal and even use it to improve their cultivation to reach the level of a supreme true immortal, with a large number of races and an excellent cultivation environment, there was naturally no lack of outstanding talent among the immortals. they were the ones who came here to comprehend the ¡°time freeze.¡± they relied on the cultivation environment provided by their respective immortal races to nurture an ¡°invincible mentality¡± early on. they believed they were the strongest among the younger generation in the world! moreover, they always thought they were born high and mighty, ruling over thousands of living beings! although the green emperor took action several decades ago and suppressed these immortal races, he only briefly appeared. these immortal races naturally revived and believed that the reckless green emperor had long died. it caused the immortal races to become even more arrogant than before! ¡°here¡¯s another one! haha!¡± an immortal ascension stage cultivator from the immortal race caught a glimpse of fang jinyu, who was walking over openly and couldn¡¯t help but laugh disdainfully. it was because the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the immortal race noticed that fang jinyu didn¡¯t belong to any immortal race. therefore, the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the immortal race believed that fang jinyu was the same as the other immortals who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race. he thought fang jinyu was arrogant and was unaware of his strength to try to comprehend the power of heaven and earth that even the elites of the immortal race couldn¡¯t! a true immortal said with a smile, ¡°honorable young master, don¡¯t bother with them. they¡¯re just some stinky rats and flies from the underground. they want to get close to things when they smell something fishy. they don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re worthy.¡± this true immortal wasn¡¯t born in the immortal race. however, after he became the retainer of the immortal race, he believed that he had also become a member of the immortal race and was one of the most noble members of the immortal realm. although fang jinyu didn¡¯t hide his arrival, his path of freedom was too good at hiding. therefore, the first step true immortal didn¡¯t even notice the chaos-immortal light on fang jinyu¡¯s body! he even thought that fang jinyu was only an immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. after all, it was too easy for a cultivator who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage to accidentally break through rank 9 and fail to become a ¡°first immortal.¡± therefore, this true immortal believed that there wouldn¡¯t be any cultivators that weren¡¯t from the immortal race who would be as talented as him to avoid breaking through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. he had seen too many talented cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race accidentally break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. therefore, while this true immortal believed that he was special, he also acknowledged the nobility of the immortal race! however, just as this true immortal finished his conversation with the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the immortal race, they saw a strange phenomenon suddenly surge from fang jinyu¡¯s body. afterward, the ¡°frozen time¡± in this place returned to normal after fang jinyu¡¯s casual point. ¡°me and my system are still strong as ever.¡± fang jinyu nodded, satisfied with his comprehension speed. however, fang jinyu¡¯s action made the others, who were trying to comprehend the ¡°frozen time,¡± unable to stay calm. these people were either immortal ascension stage immortals or immortals. therefore, their auras were extraordinary. when they moved, phenomena kept appearing. after all, the immortal realm¡¯s immortal cultivation system was to return the power to oneself! they all looked at fang jinyu. some were surprised, some were shocked, some were in disbelief, and some revealed looks of jealousy, but there were also covetous and greedy ones. the covetous and greedy ones were naturally the immortals of the immortal race. it was because only the immortal races could deprive others of their lifetime of cultivation! thus, an immortal ascension stage immortal from the immortal race took his action. he was the person who had spoken about fang jinyu previously. he stood in the air and faced fang jinyu from afar. fang jinyu asked calmly, ¡°is there anything you need?¡± fang jinyu could feel the malice hidden deep within the other party, but he did not care. after all, would a person care about the malice of a mosquito? fang jinyu felt that if the other party tried to ¡°sting¡± him, he could just casually slap him to death. the immortal ascension stage cultivator from the immortal race said, ¡°i¡¯m nanxing haotian!¡± he introduced himself and tried to use the immortal race to suppress others. after all, he also knew that if the other party didn¡¯t know who he was, an immortal stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t care about an immortal ascension stage cultivator! ¡°is it the nanxing immortal race?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange look in his eyes. he knew about this immortal race. after all, it was an immortal race whose ancestor was an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± this immortal race was just like the jade glaze immortal race that the ¡°immortal flying spirit¡± was born in. it could be considered important among the immortal races. however, when fang jinyu thought about how he had killed the immortals of the four immortal races and caused them to collapse, he didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people from the immortal race who dared to appear in front of him today. it made him suddenly feel that he had killed too few people back then! ¡°hmm? since you know our nanxing immortal race, hurry up and bow when you see me!¡± the immortal ascension stage cultivator, who called himself nanxing haotian, wasn¡¯t used to hearing fang jinyu¡¯s tone because it was too calm. it made him feel that he was being looked down upon! one had to know that even first-step true immortals had to call him ¡°honorable young master¡± or ¡°young clan master!¡± it was because he wasn¡¯t only a direct descendant of the nanxing immortal race, but his father was also the current head of the nanxing immortal race! ¡°it seems interesting, but it doesn¡¯t seem interesting either.¡± fang jinyu laughed, but when he saw the other party¡¯s immortal ascension stage cultivation base, he stopped laughing. after all, he wanted to show his divinity to a low-ranked cultivator. therefore, he raised his hand and pointed at the other party as a form of respect. after all, with fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, he only needed to think about it to kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator. fang jinyu didn¡¯t even need to do anything! although there was no strange phenomenon after fang jinyu¡¯s finger landed, the immortal ascension stage cultivator, who called himself nanxing haotian, had already turned into ashes. how could there be any accidents when a primordial chaos true immortal attacked to kill an immortal ascension stage cultivator? ¡°how dare you kill honorable young master haotian?!¡± however, fang jinyu¡¯s action had undoubtedly frightened the true immortal, who was accompanying nanxing haotian. ¡°why should i be afraid?¡± fang jinyu looked at the true immortal with some pity. he was another person who didn¡¯t gain any benefits but was loyal to the person who exploited him. fang jinyu could see the heavenly luck when he became the second-step true immortal. fang jinyu could clearly see that this first-step true immortal had lost his heavenly luck. ¡°do you think you are the green emperor?¡± the true immortal was terrified, but he also couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. he glared at fang jinyu. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t see how fang jinyu killed his ¡°honorable young master,¡± he would have taken revenge for nanxing haotian long ago! however, fang jinyu¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard the other party¡¯s question. he asked calmly, ¡°can¡¯t i kill him if i¡¯m not the green emperor?¡± ¡°although you¡¯re quite capable, you are too arrogant!¡± however, after the true immortal heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, he thought fang jinyu was rebellious. he immediately glared at fang jinyu and said, ¡°you must know that there is always someone better than you! since you¡¯ve killed honorable young master haotian and the nanxing immortal race helped me, i can only capture you and send you to the nanxing immortal race!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t intend to waste time with a first-step true immortal. therefore, he no longer concealed his cultivation base. a chaos-immortal light instantly descended. Chapter 601 - 601 Cultivator Taichu 601 cultivator taichu a wisp of chaos-immortal light fell as if the world had become a line. the invincible power also made the nearby immortals panic. they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°he¡¯s the primordial chaos true immortal!¡± although condensing the chaos-immortal light was only the second step of the true immortal, it was often like a natural chasm! since ancient times, countless first-step true immortals have been trapped to death! therefore, even those who had attained their cultivation path and become immortals would recognize the immortal races and feel that the existence of this kind of race was born noble and should be high and mighty. it was because the immortal race¡¯s method of seizing the heavenly luck could guarantee that it would have a person who condensed the chaos-immortal light every few years! it was just like the situation of families in the mortal world¡ªwould others think that a family¡¯s bloodline was extraordinary if a family¡¯s generations were knowledgeable, conferred with the title of marquis, or wealthy? would they believe that this family¡¯s bloodline surpassed that of ordinary people and that they were born to be superior? although one could condense an immortal heart after breaking through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage, it would be affected by one¡¯s cultivation path if one¡¯s immortal heart wasn¡¯t perfect. for example, the path of the confucian school emphasized the relationships between monarchs, officials, and patriarchs. it would ultimately be influenced by the mortal world. therefore, the concept of heavenly fate could be lost, and the immortal heart could retreat! after all, not all cultivation paths were like fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom. his path of freedom had no restrictions on morality and ethics, and it didn¡¯t even take anyone seriously, regardless of their cultivation base or identity! there was no restraint in the sky or the earth! it was free in the world! at the moment, the chaos-immortal light had already descended, and the true immortal, who had served the true immortal and lost his heavenly luck, had naturally disappeared without a trace. a wisp of chaos-immortal light could kill a true immortal! however, fang jinyu was nowhere to be seen. after all, he was only here to look for xin qianqian. as for the rest, it was unimportant. so, he immediately left after attacking. when a primordial chaos true immortal hid his tracks, those with lower cultivation bases naturally could not spy on him. however, the nanxing immortal race¡¯s direct descendant, the family¡¯s head, was killed here. therefore, it was naturally not an unimportant matter. some cultivators had especially traveled tens of millions of miles just to convey this news to the nanxing immortal race as soon as possible. naturally, there were more than one or two such cultivators. it was a great opportunity for those cultivators to curry favor with the nanxing immortal race! as a result, none of these cultivators received a good response from the nanxing immortal race. the nanxing immortal race even chased all of them out. however, this group of cultivators didn¡¯t complain at all. they were even proud that they could do things for the nanxing immortal race. it was the magnate of the immortal races! it was the supreme prestige accumulated from occupying the immortal realm for tens of thousands of years! in the area controlled by the nanxing immortal race, the cultivators here could not know the mystic immortal emperor. however, they must know who belonged to the nanxing immortal race! even if that member of the nanxing immortal race had just been born! ¡°how dare you! how dare you kill a member of my nanxing immortal race!¡± a true immortal from the nanxing immortal race went furious. unlike the other true immortals, he was a true immortal who had cultivated himself. as a result, he had a higher status in the immortal race and could be compared to those who had condensed the chaos-immortal light. ¡°the blood debt should be repaid in lives!¡± it was an order from the nanxing immortal race¡¯s head. although his son was only one of his many sons, it was naturally impossible for him not to take revenge. furthermore, his son was at the immortal ascension stage. he was usually the one he liked the most! the true immortals of the nanxing immortal race soon started to take action. it was because the nanxing immortal race received information about a primordial chaos true immortal killing nanxing haotian. therefore, the nanxing immortal race had sent two primordial chaos true immortals! the two primordial chaos true immortals were named ¡°nanxing wutian¡± and ¡°nanxing bayi.¡± although they had relied on seizing heavenly luck to condense the chaos-immortal light, they had possessed the supreme-grade immortal body. therefore, they had powerful strengths and were famous among the second-step true immortals! one could consider that the nanxing immortal race planned to end the battle quickly so that they could establish their might as soon as possible by sending the two of them. ¡­ the area¡¯s time that had been ¡°frozen¡± for a long time returned to normal. originally, it would have attracted a large number of cultivators. after all, this area hadn¡¯t changed for decades, so it was inevitable that some cultivators would be curious about it. however, when a direct descendant of the immortal race was killed by a primordial chaos true immortal near that area, not to mention the cultivators in the surrounding areas fleeing, even the cultivators in this area who knew the news immediately fled in a hurry, ignoring the fact that their time had been ¡°frozen¡± for decades. after all, it was obvious that a major incident was going to happen! although the primordial chaos true immortal had probably left this place, as long as cultivators had experienced it for a long time, one would know that the immortal race would take their anger on the surrounding people! whenever this happened, they would massacre cities and wipe out regions! a direct descendant of the nanxing immortal race was once killed. the nanxing immortal race directly crossed the ¡°two heavens¡± of the buzhou immortal dynasty and slaughtered the living beings in dozens of immortal cities. nobody made it through, not even mortals or cultivators who ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage. at that time, blood flowed three feet and dyed heaven and earth into one color. even though many years had passed, people didn¡¯t even dare to have a verbal conflict with the people of the nanxing immortal race! Chapter 602 - 602 Cultivator Taichu (Part 2) 602 cultivator taichu (part 2) this time, there would probably be even more people who would suffer! however, fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t care about it. at this moment, fang jinyu had quietly arrived at the xialuo immortal city. he looked down. since the time here was ¡°frozen,¡± shi xiaoyue¡¯s (xin qianqian¡¯s) current cultivation base could be said to have remained. it was because she was still a foundation establishment stage cultivator. the foundation establishment stage was definitely not worth mentioning for primordial chaos true immortals. however, if the other party cultivated the heavenly-merit immortal scripture that he created, it would naturally be a different matter. it was especially true when he created the heavenly-merit immortal scripture when he was a first-step true immortal. at this moment, fang jinyu observed for a while and realized the ¡°earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡± he created had many shortcomings. therefore, he corrected it. according to fang jinyu¡¯s original plan, this immortal scripture should be able to condense an immortal city, from the postnatal to the connate. when the person who cultivated it improved his cultivation base, the immortal city could also benefit from it and improve from a magic treasure to an immortal treasure. of course, the time and effort required before it could happen were measured in tens of thousands of years. ¡°why does this spell that can form a small world stop improving after becoming an immortal treasure? moreover, qianqian had also been chosen by the extraordinary book and became the villain in it. why not let her refine a superior treasure? after that, she could use the superior treasure to nourish herself and become immortal!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. he had come up with a plan. if fang jinyu¡¯s plan worked, xin qianqian might be able to become immortal in the immortal realm shortly. after all, from the point of view of refining superior treasure, xin qianqian had the upper hand! in order to refine ¡°unbounded,¡± fang jinyu had to rely on a little girl¡¯s immortal technique and constantly push and guide it behind the scenes. however, if xin qianqian wanted to refine a superior treasure, she only needed a suitable immortal scripture. ¡°in that case, i have to change the cultivation method of the earthly green-wood immortal city scripture¡­¡± previously, when xin qianqian was cultivating the immortal scripture, she didn¡¯t rely much on external resources and formed a small world. however, it was impossible to do it now. she couldn¡¯t lack those rare cultivation resources if she wanted to refine a superior treasure. fortunately, fang jinyu could satisfy all her needs. after all, in the entire immortal realm, which place had more abundant resources than the immortal palace? back then, fang jinyu had not only gained a lot in his cultivation ability from it, but he had also collected a lot of cultivation resources that he could use and temporarily couldn¡¯t use. fang jinyu did it without hiding. it was because that was the immortal lord of justice¡¯s ¡°salary!¡± the ¡°salary¡± of a first-grade immortal position was shocking. if one took it all out, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to raise an entire immortal race! it was also another reason why the wang family was so concerned about the position of the immortal lord of justice. ¡­ from then on, fang jinyu could be considered to have turned a deaf ear to the outside world. when he wanted to use xin qianqian¡¯s cultivation experience to help her ¡°cultivate¡± a superior treasure, the news that the nanxing immortal race had sent two primordial chaos true immortals spread widely. in order to establish their might, the nanxing immortal race deliberately released endless phenomena when the nanxing wutian and the nanxing bayi moved. moreover, it was an immortal body phenomenon! when the supreme-grade world harmony immortal body appeared, almost half of the buzhou immortal dynasty was alarmed by its phenomenon. whether it was those below the immortal stage or the supreme true immortals, they couldn¡¯t help but look over. such a commotion naturally alarmed a place that could be considered a ¡°semi-forbidden¡± place in the immortal realm. it was an immortal mountain that had once suffered heavenly tribulations. from the cultivation master who had established this immortal mountain to his disciples, all of them had died under heavenly tribulations. however, a few decades ago, the green emperor, who only appeared for a while, issued an imperial order to lift the punishment of the heavenly tribulations on this immortal mountain. he even resurrected the cultivators who had died! from then on, there was the tenth immortal body besides the nine major immortal bodies! taichu¡¯s immortal body! it was because the tenth type of immortal body could reach the supreme grade. most of the immortal bodies created by other true immortals could only achieve the complete grade even though they tried their best. however, it wasn¡¯t enough to be called a ¡°semi-forbidden¡± place. at most, they didn¡¯t want to offend the immortal race that controlled the primordial immortal body. they wouldn¡¯t have too much conflict with the tenth immortal mountain. the tenth immortal mountain was called ¡°semi-forbidden¡± because the founder of taichu¡¯s immortal body had successfully broken through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage as soon as he returned by using the opportunity that the ratio of true immortals from the immortal race and true immortals that didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race had reached the required level. from then on, the cultivation master lived up to his name! if it weren¡¯t for an ancient exalted immortal who came forward to stop him, at least 20 immortal races would have been reduced to ashes because of the cultivation master¡¯s revenge. the news of the nanxing immortal race also spread here. soon after, cultivation master taichu ordered that all the disciples of the tenth immortal mountain would leave the mountain! for a time, immortal runes surged like the tide, and thousands of phenomena appeared, extending for hundreds of millions of miles. the sword path was like thunder, the fire path was like heavenly fire, the wood path was like a myriad of life forces, the carefree path was like leisure, the path of meditation was like nature, and the water path was like a million books¡­ it couldn¡¯t be considered an unprecedented scene because the cultivation path battle in immemorial times, the rebellion of the hundred immortals, the war of the boundless realm, the leaderless group in the netherworld, and the scenes of the past tribulation in the apocalypse were even more spectacular. however, it could shock the true immortals. it was because cultivation master taichu had also made his move! ¡­ in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal¡­ on this day, black clouds suddenly crashed down! following the sound of a drum that seemed to split the sky and earth, a faint heavenly voice descended, saying, ¡°nanxing haotian died here. the living beings here have failed to protect him. you all will be punished by nanxing¡¯s heavenly punishment!¡± ¡°boom!¡± numerous lightnings descended upon them, engulfing more than half of the northern mount earthy immortal. the scene caused the cultivators, who thought they had escaped to a safe place, to panic. they had never expected that the area that the nanxing immortal race was going to massacre would be so wide! some true immortals were in this area. when they saw the black clouds going down, they wanted to attack. however, they stopped when they heard the faint heavenly voice. some true immortals, who were still somewhat reluctant, could only protect a small area. it wasn¡¯t that they lacked the ability, but that they didn¡¯t dare to! if they protected a small area, they could say that people close to them were in there. the immortal race would allow such reasons and wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about it. however, if they protected a large area, they would be going against the immortals! any true immortal who had such intentions would be killed by the immortal races of the buzhou immortal dynasty! however, when the numerous lightning strikes fell, a surprising scene appeared. it was because the lightning that was extremely fierce and could kill all living beings below the immortal stage disappeared in an instant. ¡°you¡¯re just playing a trick in front of an expert when using lightning techniques in front of me!¡± at this moment, a voice sounded. the voice was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear. although it spoke in a slightly arrogant tone, its tone was extremely calm as if it were only stating a fact. ¡°how dare you defy our nanxing immortal race!¡± the immortal from the nanxing immortal race, who had used the extermination lightning technique, was furious. he immediately walked out of the black cloud with a chaos-immortal light. ¡°defy? you¡¯re just a small immortal race that steals the fate of all living beings. do you really think you¡¯re something?¡± the voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear, sounded again. his tone was still calm, but no matter who heard it, they would only feel that this person was extremely arrogant! ¡°which immortal spirit are you?¡± when the primordial chaos true immortal of the nanxing immortal race heard it, he immediately understood that he had met someone with the same cultivation base as him. therefore, he didn¡¯t mention his identity as an immortal race member anymore. in the immortal realm, other than the immortal races who could stably produce primordial chaos true immortals, there were also innate spirits who could easily condense chaos-immortal light! in terms of seniority, the innate spirits were undoubtedly the most honorable. therefore, the primordial chaos true immortal of the nanxing immortal clan thought that he had encountered some lightning-innate spirit, so he asked what kind of immortal spirit it was. the immortal spirit was a form of honorific for innate spirits who had attained their cultivation path. ¡°i¡¯m not an innate spirit. i¡¯m just a mortal who has attained my cultivation path.¡± the neither pleasant nor unpleasant voice naturally understood what it meant to be an immortal spirit. therefore, it frankly expressed that it wasn¡¯t an immortal spirit. ¡°a mortal who has attained my cultivation path? do you think you¡¯re worthy of acting in such a way in front of me?¡± when the primordial chaos true immortal of the nanxing immortal race heard it, he instantly went furious. after all, he had relied on robbing the heavenly luck to condense the chaos-immortal light. ¡°you only have the foundation that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. how dare you say that?¡± Chapter 603 - 603 Theres a Temporary Immortal of Heaven? 603 there¡¯s a temporary immortal of heaven? the words spoken by the true immortal were all manifestations of the power of heaven and earth. they contained great power that could intimidate evil and attract lightning to turn into swords that could kill enemies. if the true immortal¡¯s cultivation base was even more profound and broke through the primordial chaos true immortal stage, his words could decide other people¡¯s lives. therefore, the words of the two cultivators who condensed the chaos-immortal light turned into a faint heavenly voice as they conversed. it instantly spread throughout the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal!¡± although it was surprising that a mortal with no background could condense the chaos-immortal light, it wasn¡¯t too shocking. however, what did he mean that the other person had a foundation that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage? what was going on? the speaker had no intention, but the listener had other thoughts. at this moment, many cultivators who had other thoughts were hiding in the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal.¡± however, compared to fang jinyu¡¯s calmness at the moment, the primordial chaos true immortal of the nanxing immortal race was already burning with anger. it was because he only had the foundation that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. even though he had become a primordial chaos true immortal by constantly robbing others of their heavenly luck, he could not change his ¡°immortal foundation.¡± therefore, the primordial chaos true immortal of the nanxing immortal race went furious! ¡°i, nanxing wutian, will kill you today!¡± ¡°wutian? don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re not worthy of your name?¡± the voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear, continued to speak calmly. it still used a tone that described the facts and spoke arrogant words. nanxing wutian didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately attacked! at this moment, nanxing wutian only wanted to kill the hiding immortal who was at the same stage as him! however, although nanxing wutian was furious, he didn¡¯t let his anger get the better of him. as he attacked, he also sent a message to nanxing bayi, asking him to come over quickly. after leaving the nanxing immortal race with their immortal body phenomenon, nanxing wutian and nanxing bayi split up. nanxing wutian came here to kill and intimidate, and nanxing bayi visited the nearby immortal races. he wanted to find out the background of the primordial chaos true immortal, who killed the son of their family¡¯s head, nanxing haotian. although the current head of the nanxing immortal race had said that he wanted the other party to ¡°pay the blood debt with his life,¡± if the other party had a strong background, he would have to change the way he handled it. for example, if the other party were an immortal spirit, he would only ask for some immortal items as compensation and ask the other party to apologize publicly. after all, immortal spirits weren¡¯t to be trifled with. in particular, there was an innate spirit who had broken through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. rumors say that he has lived since the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times until now. moreover, he also has a close relationship with the current green supreme, who suppressed the immortal realm! in immemorial times, they had worked together several times. the primordial chaos true immortal¡¯s massage was naturally fast. nanxing wutian instantly contacted nanxing bayi. after learning that nanxing bayi was about to arrive, nanxing wutian was ecstatic. however, nanxing wutian didn¡¯t expect that not only did he lose, but the speed of his defeat was far faster than he imagined! nanxing wutian¡¯s immortal techniques were scattered at the moment they fought. the other party even suppressed the immortal laws he cultivated. ¡°the perfect immortal law!¡± nanxing wutian was shocked. however, nanxing wutian wasn¡¯t surprised that the person in front of him had cultivated the immortal law to this extent. he was surprised to find that the immortal law that the person in front of him used was something he had never heard of before. ¡°is this your self-created immortal law?¡± after all, nanxing wutian was a primordial chaos true immortal. therefore, he immediately realized it. ¡°fellow daoist¡¯s eyesight¡­ alright, you¡¯re not blind.¡± a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear sounded faintly from the void. ¡°fellow daoist, you¡¯re indeed talented since you created an immortal law. however, aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant?¡± at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. it was a deep and powerful voice. moreover, a domineering intent arrived before the voice reached! the owner of the voice was nanxing bayi. he was just like his name! nanxing bayi cultivated the extremely rare path of virtual images! this great cultivation path was commonly seen in the sea of realms, but it was rare in the immortal realm. after all, it was possible to cultivate it in the sea of realms, but the chances of success were slim in the immortal realm. who would still believe in such things when they were in a place where true immortals existed? however, nanxing bayi was born at a good time because his ancestor was already an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± when he was born. thus, nanxing bayi borrowed his ancestor¡¯s power to cultivate the path of virtual images. the path that nanxing bayi took was naturally the second cultivation method of the path of virtual images. in other words, he was the virtual image, and he used himself as the place of faith for all living beings to achieve his goal! however, the flaws in the path of virtual images were also obvious. therefore, when nanxing bayi was about to break through the ¡°first immortal¡± stage, something went wrong, and he could only break through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. if it weren¡¯t for the nanxing immortal clan¡¯s method of seizing heavenly luck, he would still be an ordinary immortal! ¡°another cultivator with the foundation that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage? your immortal race has plundered a lot of heavenly luck, huh? it¡¯s a pity that i don¡¯t have an immortal position anymore. otherwise, if i killed the two of you, the merit i obtained would definitely allow me to control the heavenly rules again!¡± the voice that was neither pleasant nor pleasant to hear didn¡¯t answer. it only spoke to the two primordial chaos true immortals of the nanxing immortal race in a calm tone, as if they were chatting about the past. his words didn¡¯t hide his past at all. however, it made nanxing wutian even more fearful. Chapter 604 - 604 Theres A Temporary Immortal Of Heaven? (Part 2) 604 there¡¯s a temporary immortal of heaven? (part 2) nanxing wutian had always been lawless towards those who were weaker than him. however, when facing those who were stronger than him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. it was especially true when nanxing wutian was defeated by the other party in an instant. ¡°who exactly are you? as a primordial chaos true immortal, wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to hide? why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± nanxing bayi¡¯s expression was solemn because he had already learned from nanxing wutian that he had been instantly defeated. although nanxing bayi was slightly stronger than nanxing wutian, he was overall in the same stage as nanxing wutian. in other words, since nanxing wutian had lost, he was naturally no match for the other party. after all, those who could create their immortal laws weren¡¯t weak. the voice, which was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear, was naturally fang jinyu¡¯s. hearing this, he immediately revealed himself because he wasn¡¯t hiding at all. it was just that fang jinyu had used a secret technique that originated from a little girl and evolved into an immortal technique that prevented others from seeing him! however, another grand phenomenon appeared at this moment. people saw male and female cultivators in white immortal robes scattered in all directions and formed a formation. they were at least immortal ascension stage cultivators, and their leaders were true immortals! these cultivators brought with them phenomena that filled the sky. the moment they stopped, they cupped their hands and bowed their heads in reverence. ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators are here to welcome the green emperor!¡± the white-robed true immortals spoke. after they finished speaking, among the cultivators in white immortal robes, the immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage and the other immortal ascension stage cultivators followed suit and said in unison, ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators are here to welcome the green emperor! we are willing to fight for the green emperor!¡± ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators are here to welcome the green emperor! we are willing to fight for the green emperor!¡± ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators¡­¡± the rumbling sounds became louder and louder, almost shaking the surroundings. the cultivators of the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± all turned to look in this direction. as the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators spoke, nanxing wutian and nanxing bayi finally knew who the primordial chaos true immortal that attacked was. whether it was nanxing wutian or nanxing bayi, the two primordial chaos true immortals from the nanxing immortal race instantly had pale faces. if one had to find a person who made the immortal races gnash their teeth in hatred but could do nothing about it, it would definitely be the green emperor, who had once controlled half of the immortal palace. it could be said that quite a few immortals of the immortal races wanted to kill the green emperor because the existence of the green emperor was a huge blow to the prestige of the immortal races. not only did it cause the immortal races¡¯ status to become unstable, but it also caused them to fail in robbing others of their heavenly luck and plundering the immortal realm¡¯s immortal resources. ¡°the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators?¡± when fang jinyu revealed himself, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised. it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu didn¡¯t know where these taichu sect¡¯s cultivators came from, but he was curious. how did these taichu sect¡¯s cultivators know he was here? although fang jinyu had once cultivated the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light, this great divine power could be said to have almost disappeared after he became immortal. after he condensed the chaos-immortal light, it directly devoured the taichu sect¡¯s immortal light. ¡°green emperor, thank you for saving my life in the past!¡± at this moment, another voice sounded. afterward, the taichu sect¡¯s intent appeared. a figure that seemed real and illusory appeared in the void. at this moment, the two primordial chaos true immortals from the nanxing immortal race couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, ¡°cultivation master taichu!¡± ¡°it¡¯s me. i¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of the two primordial chaos true immortals of the immortal race, hehe!¡± cultivation master taichu responded with a smile. however, the two seemingly casual laughs scared nanxing wutian and nanxing bayi so much that their souls almost left their bodies. although the nanxing immortal race didn¡¯t participate in the incident against daoist taichu, they did a lot of things to hit him when he was down. half of the taichu¡¯s immortal body¡¯s internal scripture hidden in the nanxing immortal race was obtained by them after killing a disciple of the daoist taichu. although these techniques created by the other party basically contained the other party¡¯s cultivation path, they could be immune to the effects of the other party¡¯s cultivation and absorb the essence for their own use. back then, they had gone to retrieve it for one of their ancestors. at that time, the reason they had killed him was because daoist taichu was already dead, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about him anymore. however, they didn¡¯t expect that the green emperor¡¯s imperial token would not only allow daoist taichu to reappear in the world but also let him take the opportunity to break through his cultivation and become an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± although they knew that an ancient exalted immortal had intervened and prevented daoist taichu from attacking the immortal races, if he killed them casually, even the ancient exalted immortal wouldn¡¯t say anything. daoist taichu could tell what the two were thinking, so he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. since i¡¯ve made a promise before, i won¡¯t go back on it.¡± nanxing wutian and nanxing bayi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. there was a huge difference between the three steps of true immortals, not to mention the difference between the ¡°first immortal¡± and ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± however, after the daoist taichu finished speaking, fang jinyu continued, ¡°since cultivation master taichu doesn¡¯t intend to attack, i¡¯ll make my move!¡± before fang jinyu finished speaking, a towering black mountain appeared behind him. Chapter 605 - 605 Theres A Temporary Immortal Of Heaven? (Part 3) 605 there¡¯s a temporary immortal of heaven? (part 3) with a flash of mystic light, nanxing wutian and nanxing bayi disappeared together. however, fang jinyu had taken them into ¡°unbounded¡¯s¡± foundation of existence! out of ¡°respect¡± for the two primordial chaos true immortals, fang jinyu specially gave them the identities of the ¡°third male lead¡± and ¡°fourth male lead¡± so that they could better repeat the ¡°story!¡± ¡°the superior treasure? it seems that i¡¯m being too nosy. fellow daoist green emperor, since you want to refine this treasure, i don¡¯t know if you can go to other places in the immortal realm to do it, but you can go to the buzhou immortal dynasty to do it!¡± ¡°unbounded¡± didn¡¯t reveal much of the aura of the superior treasure because of the characteristics of the path of freedom and fang jinyu¡¯s control. however, daoist taichu could see through the nature of the black mountain at a glance with his profound cultivation base. seeing this, fang jinyu said indifferently, ¡°cultivation master taichu, if you lack a suitable treasure, how about i give you the everlasting method to refine this immortal treasure?¡± ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, do you want to pay the debt of gratitude?¡± daoist taichu naturally understood what fang jinyu was trying to do. he shook his head and said, ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, you¡¯ve paid for the debt of gratitude by letting me and my disciples reappear in this world. besides that, i still owe you something. moreover, i¡¯m here to find you because i have a request!¡± ¡°cultivation master taichu, it must have nothing to do with you so that it can make you take the initiative to request it, right?¡± fang jinyu was a little surprised. although he couldn¡¯t tell daoist taichu¡¯s cultivation base, he knew the other party had most likely transcended to the true immortal stage and achieved the persistence stage when the two primordial chaos true immortals of the nanxing immortal race called him ¡°cultivation master!¡± after all, daoist taichu was about to become an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± back then. his cultivation base should improve but not decline after experiencing life and death! ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, you¡¯ve guessed things correctly. i wonder if we can talk somewhere else.¡± daoist taichu nodded. ¡°please!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t refuse daoist taichu. daoist taichu immediately waved his hand, and the entire world seemed to turn upside down. fang jinyu looked around and found himself in a place where time and space seemed to be non-existent. however, after sensing the omnipresent taichu sect¡¯s initial intent, fang jinyu understood that he had arrived at the inner region of the tenth immortal mountain. after all, fang jinyu had obtained the taichu sect¡¯s inheritance and had the technique to summon the tenth immortal mountain. ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, to be honest, my ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage cultivation base is temporary.¡± daoist taichu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. instead, his words were shocking. ¡°temporarily?¡± fang jinyu was naturally puzzled. could cultivators ¡°temporarily¡± break through the persistence stage? ¡°after i broke through, i discovered someone was already squatting there¡­¡± daoist taichu didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but he couldn¡¯t help but look a little stiff when talking about it, even though he had broken through such a stage. daoist taichu would never forget the scene of the squatting little girl waving her little hand at him happily. ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a limit to the number of people who can cultivate to the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage within a period of time?¡± fang jinyu finally understood the situation. daoist taichu explained, ¡°generally speaking, there won¡¯t be such a restriction when one cultivates to the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage. however, when someone steps onto the heavenly cultivation path, the heavenly heart will be synchronized with one¡¯s heart to suppress all cultivation paths. it will cause no one to be able to enter this stage for a long period of time.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°in this case, what¡¯s with your temporary cultivation base of an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯?¡± after all, if he didn¡¯t ask this, he might be exposed now. fang jinyu might not know anything else, but when it came to stepping onto the heavenly cultivation path¡­ how could he not know? it was all because of the little girl! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t expect the value of stepping onto the heavenly cultivation path to be so great! it could suppress all great cultivation paths! Chapter 606 - 606 Immortal King Green Supreme Allowed the Green Emperors Title! 606 immortal king green supreme allowed the green emperor¡¯s title! fang jinyu knew what was going on with daoist taichu. it turned out that after he entered that stage, he found that the little girl had already stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± causing all cultivation paths to be forbidden! therefore, taichu¡¯s cultivation base could only fall back to the ¡°first immortal.¡± however, at that time, a certain little girl reached out her hand and pulled daoist taichu back, allowing him to have half a foot in the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. however, the situation of this kind of ¡°immortal of heaven¡± was only temporary. it was also why daoist taichu had no choice but to suppress the thought of exterminating those immortal races when he was stopped by the ancient exalted immortal. he was worried that the other party would see through his flaws if he forcefully attacked! at that time, unless the kind-hearted person who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± helped him, he would only die. when fang jinyu heard daoist taichu talking about the immortal races without hiding his hatred, he said, ¡°daoist taichu, could it be that the matter you asked me for help is related to the immortal races?¡± ¡°yes, but not completely related to them.¡± daoist taichu spoke solemnly, ¡°the immortal races have a long history in the immortal realm. however, can only the immortal races be that powerful?¡± ¡°the immortal palace is also a big problem.¡± fang jinyu nodded slightly. before he left, he had borrowed the little girl¡¯s power to scheme the ¡°path of justice.¡± however, it didn¡¯t affect the other party¡¯s emperor¡¯s throne. it was because the seventh division grand emperor had taken a step back. other than the fact that the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t stay in the immortal palace and that his throne was still the same, he restored all the past rules! in other words, the rules of the immortal palace that he and fang jinyu had agreed on were all invalid! in this way, the current immortal palace was no different from the previous immortal palace, except for the lack of a few immortal lords of justice. only the few immortal lords of justice had been thrown into the boundless realm by a certain ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± otherwise, even if they lost their positions as immortal lords of justice, they could return to the immortal palace and take on other important positions. ¡°that¡¯s right! it¡¯s because the immortal palace ignored them and blindly connived at them, or even protected them, that the immortal races became lawless. speaking of which, i suffered the heavenly tribulation back then because the immortals of the immortal palace joined forces with those immortal races!¡± daoist taichu nodded. ¡°do those ancient exalted immortals have the same attitude?¡± fang jinyu suddenly remembered the complaints that a certain little girl had once made. ¡°no, but most of the exalted immortals think it has nothing to do with them. after all, the immortal races have a completely different attitude towards those exalted immortals and their disciples. the immortal races even try to curry favor with them.¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. he thought that even if these immortal races would only be arrogant, domineering, and look down on others. he didn¡¯t expect these immortal races to be flexible! that was right. nanxing wutian¡¯s changes were the best proof. in the end, the immortal races were just self-proclaimed. back then, fang jinyu had asked a little girl about the immortal races. however, the little girl had directly said that they didn¡¯t exist. now that he thought about it, it shouldn¡¯t be that the little girl was unaware of it. it should be that she never acknowledged the so-called immortal races! since the birth of the immortal realm, it has been a world where all kinds of beings competed for freedom. how could there be any distinction between high and low? after all, if there was such a definition, there shouldn¡¯t be any more immortal kings after the exalted immortal king appeared. the exalted immortal king said nothing, but the future living beings called themselves immortal races and thought they were born superior. did they consider whether they were worthy of their name? fang jinyu asked directly, ¡°cultivation master taichu, i wonder what you want me to do.¡± guessing would only delay time. ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, i believe it¡¯s not a difficult thing for you. i just want to ask you to write an emperor¡¯s letter to state that the immortals of the immortal palace aren¡¯t worthy of their positions and present it to the green supreme.¡± daoist taichu looked at fang jinyu passionately. ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± fang jinyu was stunned after he heard daoist taichu¡¯s request. it was because it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to do. any higher-stage immortals in the immortal palace would have such qualifications. however, although he could present it to the green supreme, the green supreme might ignore it! according to what fang jinyu knew, the green supreme seemed to have ignored all the immortal¡¯s requests. even when fang jinyu and the immortal palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± changed their immortal position and submitted the document of their position as emperor, the green supreme also ignored them. ¡°that¡¯s all!¡± daoist taichu nodded solemnly. fang jinyu said frankly, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll write it now. i¡¯ve already lost my immortal position, so i¡¯m no longer the green emperor. even if i write this letter, i likely won¡¯t receive any response.¡± it wasn¡¯t a secret, though. ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, just write it!¡± daoist taichu continued to speak as he stood up. ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, you can write here in peace. i won¡¯t disturb you! oh, right! as for the method of controlling this place, it¡¯s the same as what i once taught you. there hasn¡¯t been any change to it until now.¡± ¡°thank you, cultivation master taichu!¡± fang jinyu said it politely. daoist taichu nodded and disappeared. seeing this scene, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be slightly confused. he thought, ¡°why did cultivation master taichu look for me so solemnly just to ask me to complain to immortal king green supreme?¡± ¡°cultivation master taichu thinks too highly of me.¡± ¡°do people respect me that much?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t even meet immortal king green supreme before!¡± fang jinyu shook his head and prepared to write the letter. using his cultivation ability as ink and the name of the green emperor as paper, when the first stroke landed, there was an immortal rune flowing. it was an immortal talisman written by fang jinyu! ¡­ at this moment, after daoist taichu left the tenth immortal mountain, he came to the vicinity of xialuo immortal city. the taichu sect¡¯s cultivators were still here. ¡°greetings, cultivation master!¡± ¡°greetings, master!¡± these cultivators bowed. daoist taichu instructed, ¡°guard this place well, but do not disturb the living beings here. remain everything as usual until fellow daoist green emperor returns.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the group of taichu sect¡¯s cultivators agreed and then split up. in just a moment, only the true immortals were left. ¡°do you have any questions?¡± daoist taichu could tell what they were thinking. ¡°master, we¡¯ll respect senior green emperor because he saved our taichu sect¡¯s bloodline. however, can he really contact the immortal king?¡± as daoist taichu¡¯s disciples, they were naturally aware of his plan. ¡°there was once a female immortal who was also considered to be extremely talented and had a deep source of fortune. she obtained a portion of immortal king green supreme¡¯s inheritance, but she didn¡¯t dare claim to be an immortal king¡¯s disciple and could only call herself green immortal because she hadn¡¯t even seen immortal king green supreme. however, even so, she suffered retribution. it took her thousands of years to get rid of the so-called karma.¡± upon hearing this, daoist taichu began to talk about an old story. ¡°master, do you mean senior green emperor calls himself the green emperor, but he didn¡¯t suffer the retribution that he should have?¡± the true immortals who cultivated the taichu sect¡¯s cultivation technique understood what daoist taichu meant. ¡°immortal king green supreme allowed fellow daoist green emperor to do so!¡± daoist taichu nodded. upon hearing this, these few true immortals couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. it was because this matter was too shocking! Chapter 607 - 607 The Immortal Realm Needs a Calamity 607 the immortal realm needs a calamity ¡°do people respect me that much?¡± fang jinyu had a look of disbelief on his face. after he placed the four immortal talismans, ¡°respected green supreme,¡± to end his letter as usual, it turned out that the letter he had written disappeared. it was the first time fang jinyu had encountered such a situation. however, when he was in the immortal palace, he knew the letter would instantly disappear once the immortal king flipped through it. thus, the bewildered fang jinyu decided to wait. fang jinyu wanted to know whether immortal king green supreme would give him any response. even if there was no response, he had done his best to be polite. after all, the other party was an immortal king! she was an immortal king who once suppressed the immortal realm! an immortal king that surpassed the peak of the immortal path and achieved the transcend-persistence stage. it was the beginning and the end of one¡¯s cultivation path. however, something unexpected happened again. the immortal king green supreme immediately responded to fang jinyu! in the unseen world, there seemed to be thousands of paths flowing. time repeated itself, and a figure came from the eternal past. she slowly walked in front of fang jinyu. it was a graceful figure. her hair fell in two strands that swayed restlessly left and right, like they were blowing in the wind. although one couldn¡¯t see the figure¡¯s face, there was no doubt that she was a beauty. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t even dare to take a look at her. he cupped his fists and said, ¡°i, fang jinyu, greet the green supreme!¡± ¡°you said that the immortals of the immortal palace aren¡¯t worthy of their positions. how do you think we should deal with it?¡± the figure asked directly. her voice was ethereal, but it also sounded soft, like a girl next door whispering in fang jinyu¡¯s ear. it gave fang jinyu a sense of familiarity! ¡°why does this voice sound like that little girl, qing fu?¡± fang jinyu muttered in his heart. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and answered, ¡°the immortal position changes once every ten thousand years. however, the karma carried during the term of office didn¡¯t end. moreover, after an immortal steps down from his position, the karma will disappear. although it shows the immortal palace¡¯s fairness, it also makes it convenient for the previous holder of the immortal position to reap benefits! they¡¯ll enjoy the convenience and power, but they don¡¯t have to bear any obligations or responsibilities!¡± fang jinyu had understood this when he was in the immortal palace, but it was an ancient rule of the immortal palace, and he had no power to change it. since the immortal king had asked, why would fang jinyu hesitate? the figure said, ¡°the exalted immortal king decided it.¡± if the rule wasn¡¯t decided by the exalted immortal king, the immortal palace¡¯s rules wouldn¡¯t have remained unchanged. ¡°we can¡¯t punish our ancestors.¡± fang jinyu said it without hesitation. after all, immortal king green supreme suppressed the immortal realm now. the exalted immortal king had long disappeared. therefore, in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, it was equivalent to talking about the previous emperor in front of the current emperor. when the figure heard it, she looked deeply at fang jinyu. she then chuckled and said, ¡°just do as you want! oh, right! what do you think of the current immortal realm?¡± fang jinyu thought the other party was going to leave and didn¡¯t expect that she would ask such a question again. therefore, after thinking for a while, he said, ¡°it looks like flowing water, but it¡¯s actually stagnant!¡± the figure asked with a smile, ¡°what do you mean by flowing water? how can stagnant water be solved?¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°flowing water means that the immortal realm is boundless. at every moment, the immortal realm is expanding and forming new regions.¡± ¡°uh-huh!¡± the figure nodded slightly and responded, indicating that she was listening and letting fang jinyu continue. ¡°stagnant water refers to the living beings of the immortal realm. the mortals in the buzhou immortal dynasty were born with qi condensation stage cultivation bases. even if they couldn¡¯t live forever, they could live freely until 100 years old! however, due to the immortal race¡¯s restrictions, people who were born to be free suffered from the sufferings of the human world. even a mere typhoid fever could kill them! it can be said to be tiring!¡± fang jinyu continued. he had been puzzled about it when he first arrived in the immortal realm. therefore, he specially investigated this matter after he returned to his position. afterward, fang jinyu found out that the reason for this was because those immortal races were causing trouble to show their superiority. it was because of their ancestors that the immortal races were born with hundreds or even thousands of years of lifespan! however, these immortal races were dissatisfied because of this. they felt that ordinary people living for a hundred years was too long. ¡°in addition, cultivators who aren¡¯t from the immortal race can¡¯t be free, even if they cultivate to become immortals. the immortal races consider them their prey, deprived of their heavenly luck and cultivation core. if it weren¡¯t for the restrictions to break through the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage, all the living beings who weren¡¯t born in the immortal race might have been enslaved by the immortal race!¡± fang jinyu continued, ¡°however, although the immortal races didn¡¯t publicly enslave them, in essence, there¡¯s no difference! the living beings who weren¡¯t born in the immortal race had been influenced by them for generations. all of them subconsciously recognized the nobility of the immortal race! what a pathetic scene! compared to the immortal races, how are they inferior?¡± it was what fang jinyu had seen since he ascended to the immortal realm. the figure gently nodded again and asked, ¡°in this case, how do you think we can turn stagnant water into flowing water?¡± fang jinyu was stunned for a moment. it wasn¡¯t because of ¡°immortal king green supreme¡¯s question,¡± but because a dignified immortal king asked his opinion! could it be that there was something that the immortal king couldn¡¯t directly change, so she wanted to ask him to do it? fang jinyu quickly thought of the words that immortal king green supreme¡¯s question had said before¡ª¡±it was decided by the exalted immortal king!¡± ¡°could it be that it¡¯s also related to the immortal king war?¡± thinking of this, fang jinyu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but throb. at this moment, the figure said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°just say whatever you want.¡± ¡°the immortal realm needs a calamity¡­¡± although ¡°immortal king green supreme¡± said that fang jinyu could say whatever he wanted, how could he dare to do so? it was because such words were usually nonsense. therefore, fang jinyu answered seriously. ¡°a calamity?¡± for the first time, the figure¡¯s gentle voice changed slightly. she seemed to be surprised, but she also seemed to be joyful because she had expected it. the two different meanings collided at this moment. however, fang jinyu naturally couldn¡¯t hear the hidden meaning in her voice. after all, fang jinyu had only cultivated for over 2,000 years. fang jinyu had learned many secrets of the immortal realm by relying on his identity as the green emperor in the immortal palace. however, the immortal realm had existed for too long. even the countless calamities couldn¡¯t be used as a unit of time, so the secrets were almost endless! ¡°that¡¯s right! the immortal realm lacked a calamity! the 33 layers of clear heaven allowed the immortal realm to rest easy! at the same time, it also allowed the immortals of the immortal race and the immortal palace to act recklessly! karma returned to the body, and it was within the term of office. however, it¡¯s far from enough! the immortal realm needs an extremely powerful and wide-ranging calamity to clean it up!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s tone was calm, but every word exploded like thunder, so much so that even the land where the immortal king appeared had a strange phenomenon. there was also a strange dragon roar that came from afar! at the same time, fang jinyu¡¯s superior treasure, ¡°unbounded,¡± emerged from his body. at this moment, an obscure and dark force was entangled in the towering mountain that was as black as ink. as for the superior treasure sequence of ¡°the third path¡¯s 59th year,¡± the human-shaped words that represented cultivation suddenly became distorted. Chapter 608 - 608 Scheming People? No! Its Giving an Opportunity! 608 scheming people? no! it¡¯s giving an opportunity! the change in ¡°unbounded¡± was sudden, especially the human-shaped words that represented the superior treasure sequence. after the change occurred, even fang jinyu was affected. the superior treasure was an ¡°associated treasure¡± of fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation path, which meant that fang jinyu was the master. however, it could turn the tables when its power increased too much. it was because the current ¡°third path¡¯s 59th year¡± shows signs of becoming the ¡°first path.¡± a perfected chaos-immortal intent surged out of fang jinyu¡¯s body. however, it wasn¡¯t the perfected chaos-immortal intent that evolved from the path of freedom. it was a distorted and dark-perfected chaos-immortal intent! in fact, at this moment, a series of calls came from the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. ¡°devil!¡± ¡°devil!¡± ¡°devil!¡± it was the sound of summoning devils. rumors say that this ancient voice appeared when the devil¡¯s path first appeared. however, at this moment, a soft and delicate hand stretched out. with a gentle press, the change in the phenomenon stopped abruptly. the sound of summoning devils disappeared without a trace, and fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, which was about to break through and become a supreme true immortal, also retreated and returned to normal. ¡°thank you for your help, green supreme!¡± fang jinyu was in a daze. when he almost broke through just now, his five senses were all blinded by his cultivation path. therefore, fang jinyu only knew that he had almost suffered qi deviation when he broke through. fortunately, the green supreme helped him in time and suppressed the trend of his current cultivation base breakthrough. otherwise, not to mention successfully breaking through, he couldn¡¯t guarantee anything even if there were no problems with his cultivation path. not to mention anything else, just the current breakthrough environment alone couldn¡¯t satisfy his ¡°i can do it too.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t say he could be an immortal king now, right? even if fang jinyu omitted the process of becoming a supreme true immortal who condensed the perfected chaos-immortal intent, he still needed to consider breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± before stepping onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± at this moment, the figure asked, ¡°what kind of calamity does the immortal realm need?¡± it was as if she wasn¡¯t aware of the previous scene. fang jinyu quickly replied, ¡°it¡¯s not just a calamity. it can also be an opportunity!¡± ¡°an opportunity?¡± the figure repeated it. however, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t get it. she already understood what fang jinyu meant. ¡°yes, an opportunity. it has to be a huge opportunity!¡± fang jinyu nodded because a slightly smaller opportunity wasn¡¯t enough to form a calamity! the figure didn¡¯t want to think about the specific steps involved in causing the ¡°immortal realm¡¯s calamity,¡± so she asked fang jinyu, ¡°how should i do it?¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°green supreme, you must know about ¡®beyond the heavens.¡¯ the celestial star is the foundation. why don¡¯t we¡­¡± the figure quietly looked at fang jinyu and listened to his story. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that her face wasn¡¯t obvious, one could see the interesting expressions on the figure¡¯s face. it turned out that one can scam people in such a way, huh? her eyes curved as she thought as if she had discovered another world. ¡­ the immortal realm was above the 33 layers of clear heaven. the immortal realm was vast and boundless. it was expanding at every moment. the newly born immortal realm was full of great dangers that could threaten true immortals and even kill them, but it also contained unprecedented immortal cultivation path opportunities. it was because every new immortal realm had traces of the essence of divine treasures. at this moment, as the immortal light in a corner of the immortal realm interweaved and surged, it meant that another new land of the immortal realm had appeared. originally, it was normal. after all, there were too many new regions like this! it was no exaggeration to say that even if all the true immortals of the immortal realm were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to explore this place. however, this new region in the immortal realm was special! at this moment, all immortals in the immortal realm, whether they were true immortals or true immortals who had stolen the heavenly luck of others, had an impulse. therefore, in various places of the immortal realm, from the nine lands of the buzhou immortal dynasty to those dangerous places where no one could go, true immortals appeared. for a time, the immortal rune was powerful, and immortal light filled the sky. the true immortals were all using their own methods and fighting to be the first to arrive at the border of the immortal realm¡¯s new region. the moment these true immortals arrived, they had a realization in their hearts¡ªthis new region had a crucial opportunity that was closely related to them! it surprised the true immortals. meanwhile, they couldn¡¯t help but look around vigilantly. the appearance of such a large number of true immortals in the same place had already made them suspicious. when they realized that the other party had also been ¡°summoned¡± by this new region, how could these true immortals dare to take it lightly? it was because an opportunity that could alarm so many true immortals must be so precious that it could make them lose their minds! at this moment, waves of perfected chaos-immortal intent spread out. at this moment, a golden lotus slowly bloomed in the fire, yin and yang continuously formed between snakes and turtles, and lightning turned into a spirit to slash the heavenly gate¡­ a supreme true immortal had attacked! beams of perfected chaos-immortal light collided. however, it also made the sudden battle end quickly. in less than three breaths, the various perfected chaos-immortal phenomena disappeared, leaving only the perfected chaos-immortal light hanging in the distance. Chapter 609 - 609 Scheming People? No! Its Giving An Opportunity! (Part 2) 609 scheming people? no! it¡¯s giving an opportunity! (part 2) one of the supreme true immortals said, ¡°it looks like this place attracted all the true immortals here.¡± when he spoke, it was as if his words contained the will of the heavens. not only did his voice rumble, but it also revealed an invisible power that forced the first-step true immortals to retreat. at this moment, those who could still stay had immortal lights surrounding them. another supreme true immortal said, ¡°this is much more pleasing to the eye! is this kind of opportunity that can seize the world¡¯s opportunity something that first step true immortals like them have the right to share?¡± however, although he agreed with the previous supreme true immortal, he directly offset the invisible might formed by the previous supreme true immortal when he spoke. ¡°cut the crap. let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± a supreme true immortal from the immortal race said it. as the supreme true immortal from the immortal race spoke, the true immortals, who were in the vicinity of the new region, entered one after another. he was a supreme true immortal who had failed to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! however, the reason he failed in his breakthrough wasn¡¯t because his cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough, but because someone had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and caused the myriad cultivation paths to be banned. he could only be considered unlucky. after all, nobody expected daoist taichu, who had been resurrected, to step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± this supreme true immortal was also the one who told everyone that daoist taichu didn¡¯t break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage but had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± one could say he was ambitious! of course, that wasn¡¯t the truth. however, daoist taichu owed a favor to the little girl whose face he couldn¡¯t see clearly. besides, he needed camouflage, so he didn¡¯t deny these guesses. however, he didn¡¯t admit it either. after all, once he admitted it, he would suffer karma in the future! although the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± were far inferior to the immortal kings, they grasped the rules of the heavens. they could reverse time with a thought and determine the universe with a word. they could even benefit myriad spirits. only the immortal realm still had immortal kings. otherwise, the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could be called masters of creation and respected as the supreme beings of heaven and earth. at this moment, as the second and third-step true immortals entered, the immortal realm¡¯s new region slowly revealed its appearance to them. in the immortal realm¡¯s new region, immortal stars were surprisingly condensing into form! at this point, these true immortals finally understood why they had an impulse. after sensing it, they couldn¡¯t wait to come here. it turned out that each of these immortal stars contained heavenly rules! once they were compatible with these immortal stars, they were equivalent to having first-grade immortal positions in the immortal palace and possessing the ¡°immortals of heaven¡¯s¡± ability! most importantly, the difficulty of fusing with these immortal stars was much lower than the difficulty of obtaining immortal positions! in that instant, the true immortal, who had arrived, couldn¡¯t help but be moved. after all, it was too difficult to become an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± moreover, since someone had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and suppressed the great cultivation path, no one could break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage in the next million years. a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could live as long as the heavens and earth. when there were no natural disasters or heavenly disasters, a million years wasn¡¯t considered long for an endless lifespan. however, who knew what kind of changes would happen within a million years? although the heavens wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for them, others would! moreover, these immortal stars seemed to contain the cultivation of ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± if they could comprehend it, they might achieve the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! they could even step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± the supreme true immortals were restless, and the second-step primordial chaos true immortal spread the news at the same time. since a true immortal was here, they couldn¡¯t snatch it. however, if they attracted the immortal palace, the ancient exalted immortals, and the past immortal supreme¡¯s attention, the situation would become chaotic! it was easy to gain benefits from chaotic situations! some supreme true immortals sensed it, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. it was because an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± had arrived here without hiding. it was a former immortal supreme of the immortal palace. if fang jinyu saw him, he would be even more familiar with him because the other party was the exalted immortal who had thrown him into the boundless realm, tai yuanyi! he broke through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage in recent times. he had traced his origins back to the past and even ¡°got a ride¡± from green supreme. however, the myriad cultivation paths of heaven and earth appeared after the birth of an immortal king. the difficulty of cultivating the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage would be reduced to one-tenth of the original! it was also because of this heaven-sent opportunity that tai yuanyi could achieve his cultivation base. however, it also caused tai yuanyi¡¯s strength to be at the bottom of the group of ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± his strength wasn¡¯t even one-tenth of the ancient exalted immortals¡¯. therefore, tai yuanyi obtained a first-grade immortal position with the help of the immortal races. with the immortal palace¡¯s immortal position, tai yuanyi¡¯s strength could be on par with that of the ancient exalted immortals. however, his shortcomings were also obvious. since then, he couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation base. tai yuanyi had also realized this problem, so he had specially chosen a candidate to use a supreme technique to break free from the shackles of the immortal position. originally, everything was going smoothly. however, nobody expected an immortal lord of justice to suddenly make a move to punish the ¡°immortal zizai¡± that he had chosen. tai yuanyi couldn¡¯t tolerate any problems with his plan, so he interfered. however, it just so happened that an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± wanted to achieve the immortal king¡¯s validation, causing time to reverse in the immortal realm! in the end, the ¡°immortal zizai¡± he chose was still on the sinful immortal mountain. after losing his immortal position, his plan could be said to have collapsed halfway¡­ after all, the suppression on him was naturally gone since he lost his immortal position. however, on the other hand, his strength had also plummeted, returning to its original state. it was also because of this that tai yuanyi rushed over so quickly after learning the details of what had happened here! ¡°the creation immortal star?¡± ¡°could it be left behind by immortal king banhu?¡± tai yuanyi couldn¡¯t hide his joy. although there were no more rumors about the immortal kings of the past, tai yuanyi had attained his cultivation path much earlier, so he had heard of one of the immortal kings and knew what the other party was good at! there was even an exalted immortal from immemorial times who said that immortal king banhu created ¡°beyond the heavens!¡± however, just as tai yuanyi was about to snatch the immortal stars, immortal light suddenly surged, and the immortal stars rose into the sky. at this moment, all the living beings in the immortal realm, including the innate spirits who were born with the incarnation stage cultivation bases and the qi condensation stage mortals of the buzhou immortal dynasty, felt something they had never felt before. at the same time, they also knew the names of the immortal stars and their functions. those who were favored by the immortal stars could become immortals and become the ones who controlled the heavenly rules! for a moment, even mortals who didn¡¯t know much about cultivation and only relied on hearsay to scrape together their knowledge couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. they didn¡¯t know what it meant to be in charge of the heavenly rules, but they understood what it meant to be immortal! as for how to obtain the favor of the immortal stars? it was also why the mortals of the buzhou immortal dynasty were so excited. the method and steps to obtain the favor of the immortal stars were imprinted in everyone¡¯s mind the moment the immortal stars rose. even those who were born stupid and forgetful remembered it clearly! other than that, there was no cultivation base requirement to obtain the favor of an immortal star. the immortal star treated the qi condensation stage mortals, true immortals, and the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± equally. it caused the true immortals, who were the first to sense the existence of the immortal stars, to look at each other in dismay. they thought, ¡°since it isn¡¯t our exclusive opportunity, why would we have an impulse at the same time?¡± Chapter 610 - 610 A Trick Can Be Used Twice 610 a trick can be used twice the group of true immortals was naturally very puzzled by the descent of the immortal star. they even vaguely felt that someone had tricked them. however, these immortal stars didn¡¯t have self-consciousness, so even if they had such thoughts, they could only give up and think that they had overthought the situation. after all, they could completely put aside the issue of their sudden impulse. the most important thing was to think about how to obtain the favor of the immortal stars! unlike most mortals who blindly followed something, those true immortals naturally knew very well that such a heaven-bestowed opportunity wasn¡¯t people choosing the opportunity but the opportunity choosing people! therefore, they had to find an immortal star that was compatible with his cultivation path. after that, they could follow the method in their memories to obtain the immortal star¡¯s favor. for a time, from those mortals to those who became immortals, it directly set off a wave of ¡°immortal star fever.¡± however, only a minority of the mortals could attempt to obtain the favor of the immortal star. most of the mortals were driven to do all kinds of labor. after all, if these mortals didn¡¯t work hard, how could they, the higher-ups, continue to enjoy themselves? any luxury would only come from exploitation. any nobility was nothing more than exploitation. the immortal realm was vast and rich in resources. other than the rare immortal-grade essence of divine treasures, there were countless spiritual items below the immortal-grade. however, it wasn¡¯t that the immortal races could be born to refuse to eat. moreover, they wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent that they only focused on cultivating the immortal path! otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been a method to strip away the heavenly luck! from the beginning to the end, they only self-proclaimed themselves as ¡°immortal races¡± by borrowing the glory of their ancestors! ¡°you lowly peasants still want to obtain the favor of the immortal stars? only the masters of the immortal races are qualified to receive the favor of the immortal stars!¡± a foundation establishment stage cultivator was ordered to teach a lesson to people who pondered about the immortal star¡¯s favor. those who were being punished lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. after all, no matter how much they objected, they could only choose to shut their mouths obediently in the face of the ¡°fists¡± brought about by the difference in cultivation bases. the person in charge of the immortal races in this area also saw the foundation establishment stage cultivator¡¯s actions. the person in charge of the immortal races in this area was called ¡°nanchen yu.¡± however, although he was a member of the nanchen immortal race, he had relied on marrying into the immortal race and being loyal to them for thousands of years to obtain the surname ¡°nanchen.¡± nanchen yu naturally had outstanding qualities since he was chosen by the immortal races. at this moment, when he saw such a scene, he wasn¡¯t relaxed. his brows furrowed even more. it was because similar scenes were happening almost every day after the immortal stars descended. ¡°the appearance of the immortal stars is more disadvantageous to the immortal race¡¯s status in the immortal realm¡­¡± nanchen yu was a little worried. he didn¡¯t use ¡°nanchen immortal race¡± but ¡°immortal race.¡± obviously, he had considered the future. such suppression could only be temporary. after all, a human¡¯s heart is uncontrollable. even the legendary ¡°path of the heart,¡± with its outstanding ¡°puppet-playing technique,¡± couldn¡¯t completely control people¡¯s hearts. it was because the first person who created this technique had used an inconceivable method to make his successors believe it was his self-created ¡°puppet-playing technique.¡± thus, they had to use their lives to pass down the technique. however, the first person¡­ however, he died on the great cultivation path he had created. ¡°moreover, it¡¯s a situation where nobody has obtained the immortal star¡¯s favor. once a mortal obtains it¡­¡± nanchen yu couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated just by thinking of it. once mortals advanced, became immortals, and even controlled the heavenly rules, the first thing they would do might be to attack the immortal races. after all, which mortal hadn¡¯t been oppressed and exploited by the immortal races? as for the mortals who were loyal to the immortal races, even nanchen yu didn¡¯t think he could obtain the immortal star¡¯s favor. or perhaps the mortal who had obtained the immortal star¡¯s favor didn¡¯t attack the immortal race, but the worship effect and the leading role he had played were enough to make countless mortals risk their lives for him! after all, it was no longer a future but a chance to change fate! ¡°dear, why are you observing these lowly mortals again?¡± at this moment, a woman slowly walked over. she was nanchen yu¡¯s wife. she was also a direct descendant of the nanchen immortal race. otherwise, nanchen yu wouldn¡¯t have been given the surname ¡°nanchen¡± after becoming her husband and working for the nanchen immortal race for thousands of years. although a surname wasn¡¯t anything important, only when the threshold was high enough could it be distinguished. at the same time, when bestowing a surname, it could also better win people¡¯s favor. at this moment, the younger sister of nanchen yu¡¯s wife also walked over. her sister also said, ¡°these lowly mortals are like stinky rats in the gutter. is there anything interesting to watch? why don¡¯t we go to mount heavenly rain for a walk? i heard that many new and interesting things have appeared on mount heavenly rain recently, attracting the people of the other immortal races to go over!¡± ¡°dear, come with me and junwan!¡± when nanchen yu¡¯s wife heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but be interested. the ¡°junwan¡± she was referring to was her younger sister, nanchen junwan. nanchen yu could only nod because his wife usually loved to have fun. Chapter 611 - 611 A Trick Can Be Used Twice (Part 2) 611 a trick can be used twice (part 2) as long as she heard that it was interesting, she wanted to go and take a look. back then, nanchen yu had also catered to her preferences and successfully married into the nanchen immortal race. ¡°even if a major incident happens, i¡¯m just a mere live-in son-in-law in the nanchen immortal race. moreover, many people in the nanchen immortal race don¡¯t treat me as a part of the family. why should i worry so much?¡± nanchen yu smiled and left with his wife and sister-in-law. as soon as nanchen yu left, the light of the immortal stars secretly fell on the mortals under his jurisdiction. however, it wasn¡¯t the immortal star¡¯s favor. it was the recruitment order for the ¡°immortal star¡¯s cultivation army!¡± at this moment, other than this place, the mortals in the immortal realm also received the recruitment order. it was because even if one obtained the recruitment order for the ¡°immortal star¡¯s cultivation army,¡± they might fail to be selected as a member of the official cultivation army. however, they were something that fell from the immortal stars. therefore, these recruitment orders came with a cultivation technique and the corresponding great divine power spell. among them, there was no lack of sword cultivation techniques with unparalleled combat strength. moreover, the immortal star seemed to show its generosity to the world. the great divine power spell it gave could help people break through the immortal stage. some mortals with good temperaments even obtained alchemy techniques, tool refining techniques, array formation techniques, and talisman refining techniques. the immortal races quickly learned the changes. after all, there were always mortals who were loyal to the immortal races. other than them, many mortals couldn¡¯t hide the fact that they had obtained the opportunity. they wished they could catch someone and reveal their cultivation base. in the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s nine lands, the immortal races were all shocked. even the most obtuse person would realize that something was wrong at this moment. therefore, the immortal races joined forces to investigate. they couldn¡¯t see through the great divine power spells brought by the recruitment order for the ¡°immortal star¡¯s cultivation army.¡± they could only sense that these spells contained an elegant and natural aura. it seemed to be the path of freedom but also had a unique domineering aura. however, they immediately found the source of the recruitment orders that were given to those with good temperaments. ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s elixir refining technique can refine the highest-grade elixirs with the cheapest spirit herbs¡­¡± ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s tool refining technique allows people to use the cheapest spiritual items to refine the highest grade of cultivation path-protecting tools. it can even go against the innate and create magic treasures, pseudo-immortal treasures, immortal treasures, and superior treasures¡­¡± ¡°fang jinyu¡¯s puppet refining technique allows people to use the cheapest materials to refine the highest-grade spiritual puppet. currently, the highest-grade puppet refined by this technique has become an immortal of the immortal palace¡­¡± ¡°fang¡­¡± after reading all these, an immortal from the immortal race immediately said subconsciously, ¡°who is this fang jinyu? how could he be chosen by the immortal star? also, why does this name sound so familiar?¡± afterward, someone gritted his teeth and said, ¡°he¡¯s the green emperor!¡± ¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu, who had already returned to xialuo immortal city, had also discovered it after updating xin qianqian¡¯s cultivation method. ¡°why does it turn out i¡¯ve created all of them?¡± fang jinyu was dumbstruck. when fang jinyu told the immortal king green supreme about the plan of the descendants of the immortal stars, he didn¡¯t mention that he would use the spells and techniques he created! moreover, using his spells and techniques was fine, but it was as if he had marked the copyright of these things. his name was ¡°printed¡± over and over again. now, the mortals of the immortal realm might not know the one sitting in the immortal palace was called the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± however, they would know that there was a shockingly talented cultivator named fang jinyu. they would also know fang jinyu had refined a superior treasure and even a puppet that could become immortal in the immortal palace! it was fang qianer. although fang jinyu had left the immortal palace, this puppet had gained the recognition of the immortal palace items that had spirituality because it was an item that had spirituality. it had accidentally obtained an immortal position. shi xiaoyue (xin qianqian) didn¡¯t understand what was going on. seeing fang jinyu reveal such an expression for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, good-looking brother?¡± ¡°nothing. i suddenly remembered that i still have a furnace of elixirs that i¡¯m refining. i need to go and take a look.¡± fang jinyu used the same reason that had never changed in two thousand years. ¡°alright then. you can go and look after the alchemy furnace first!¡± shi xiaoyue looked considerate. fang jinyu responded and turned to leave. fang jinyu was going to find a certain little girl! according to what fang jinyu had said to immortal king green supreme back then, the recruitment order was only an ¡°appetizer.¡± the ¡°main dish¡± hadn¡¯t even been ¡°served¡± yet! moreover, there was usually more than one appetizer. fang jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything else, so the ¡°appetizers¡± he mentioned at that time were five ¡°appetizers!¡± when the appetizers were served one by one and the main dishes were also served, fang jinyu estimated that even if no one knew that the plan of the descendants of the immortal stars was his idea, the fact that it was famous in the immortal realm was enough for a bunch of immortals to vent their anger on him. even immortal lord of hall and daoist taichu, who had a good relationship with fang jinyu, would probably want to slash him two times¡­ it was because the plan of the descendants of the immortal stars didn¡¯t only target the immortal races! therefore, no matter what, fang jinyu had to find a way to leave the immortal realm and hide for a while. on the other hand, fang jinyu was in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t notice that as soon as he left, someone skillfully took out a carefully polished jade token and carved a line of words on it¡ª¡±the good-looking brother¡¯s 11th time.¡± Chapter 612 - 612 A Trick Can Be Used Twice (Part 3) 612 a trick can be used twice (part 3) it was a record of how many times fang jinyu had come. after carving the jade token, shi xiaoyue carefully wiped it and maintained it before placing it on a high platform. in the end, this little fellow even ceremonially burned three incense sticks. at the same time, one could hear her muttering to herself, ¡°please bless me not to forget about my good-looking brother again!¡± luckily, fang jinyu left early. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just take away the ¡°memorial tablet¡± as usual. ¡­ fang jinyu had already found qing fu and explained his request to her. ¡°mother, aren¡¯t you going to stay in the immortal realm for a while longer? this summoning will allow you to encounter many things that have never been heard in the immortal realm!¡± a certain little girl raised her delicate face and tried to persuade fang jinyu. ¡°no thanks!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s attitude was quite firm. he wasn¡¯t surprised that immortal king green supreme knew about the cultivation spells he created. after all, the immortal kings were unimaginably strong. it was normal for them to know one¡¯s past with just a glance. however, fang jinyu still couldn¡¯t understand why immortal king green supreme spread his name throughout the immortal realm. it was like asking fang jinyu to preach! therefore, fang jinyu, who had accidentally stolen the title of being the ¡°cultivation ancestor,¡± immediately returned to his original form. although it was still a dazzling golden color, his luck was only left with a thin thread. it meant that fang jinyu was lacking in virtue. just like back then, a realm was named after fang jinyu when he hadn¡¯t even achieved his cultivation validation. however, back then, fang jinyu only bore the karma of a realm. today¡­ he could be considered to have a common carrier with the 33 layers of clear heaven. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after xin qianqian¡¯s reincarnation. she¡¯s only a foundation establishment stage cultivator and hasn¡¯t recovered her memories yet.¡± fang jinyu said. he knew that even if he didn¡¯t say it, the little girl would still take care of xin qianqian. however, their ¡°plastic¡± friendship made him feel that it was difficult to describe in words. qing fu promised, ¡°mother, don¡¯t worry! this time, i won¡¯t freeze the time!¡± fang jinyu was relieved, so he used the immortal technique that qing fu had taught him in the boundless realm again. as qing fu¡¯s version of the ¡°unseekable path¡± immortal technique took effect, a summon came from ancient times again. fang jinyu¡¯s figure was instantly swallowed by the power of time. when the little girl saw fang jinyu disappear, she waved her little hand while smiling to say, ¡°mother, there¡¯s a great opportunity waiting for you!¡± the little girl¡¯s big eyes were filled with craftiness. afterward, qing fu pointed downward. she had to do what she had promised! an immortal star immediately smashed down at xialuo immortal city. although the immortal star fell, it instantly disappeared. a large area, including the xialuo immortal city, disappeared along with it. it was as if a large part of the ¡°northern mount earthy immortal¡± had disappeared. the commotion caused by the immortal star naturally alarmed many people. some immortal stage cultivators soon found out the heavenly rules hidden in the immortal star based on the traces of power on the immortal star. it was the heavenly rule of tranquility! what the other party had just displayed was a part of the power of the heavenly rule of tranquility¡ªthe eternal static! therefore, many true immortals who cultivated the technique related to the heavenly rule of tranquility rushed over. although they couldn¡¯t see the immortal star that represented the heavenly rule of tranquility, it didn¡¯t stop them from trying to comprehend it. however, not all true immortals were interested in this. at this moment, many true immortals would definitely talk about fang jinyu once they gathered. it was the case for the incomparably grand true immortal¡¯s cultivation discussion banquet. a true immortal took a sip of the banquet¡¯s spiritual wine and said with a faint smile, ¡°fellow daoist green emperor can be said to have made the world aware of him with one action!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! those mortals even addressed fang jinyu as their cultivation ancestor!¡± a true immortal chimed in, and when he spoke of it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. since they had true immortal¡¯s cultivation base, they knew very well about the outcome of obtaining the title of a ¡°cultivation ancestor.¡± ¡°alright, alright, enough with the sarcastic remarks. fellow daoist fang has created many peerless techniques for the green emperor. it¡¯s truly amazing!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just amazing! if what the recruitment order said is true, fellow daoist fang has refined a superior treasure!¡± ¡°i happen to know that this matter is true! previously, fang jinyu killed a direct descendant of the nanxing immortal race, which attracted two primordial chaos true immortals of the nanxing immortal race. in the end, he easily suppressed them.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t people say that cultivation master taichu specially rushed over to save fang jinyu in order to repay his kindness?¡± ¡°no. fang jinyu was the only one who attacked. he easily suppressed the two primordial chaos true immortals after he used the superior treasure. nobody knows whether they are alive!¡± ¡°the superior treasure is so terrifying!¡± the true immortals discussed the matter animatedly. however, most were still amazed by the power of fang jinyu¡¯s superior treasure! therefore, a true immortal had an idea and said, ¡°i wonder if any of you know fang jinyu? can you introduce me to him? such a supreme tool refining technique shouldn¡¯t be kept!¡± although the recruitment order mentioned fang jinyu¡¯s tool refining techniques, it didn¡¯t mention them in detail. it only mentioned how to refine immortal treasures. it didn¡¯t mention how to refine the superior treasure. however, after the true immortal finished his words, the true immortals who participated in the cultivation discussion banquet all looked at each other in dismay. ¡°no one knows fang jinyu?¡± the true immortal who spoke couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. ¡°fellow daoist fang is said to have ascended from the sea of realms. after he ascended, he directly killed fellow daoist immortal flying spirit of the jade glaze immortal race and then returned to his position. he became the green emperor, who later shared the power of the immortal palace with the seventh division grand emperor. as for his experience in leaving the immortal palace, no one knows!¡± a true immortal sighed. ¡°in that case, fang jinyu has never come into contact with the people of the immortal realm?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the true immortals present looked at each other in dismay again. was there anyone who cultivated behind closed doors? at this moment, another true immortal arrived. when the true immortals present saw him, they all stood up and greeted him, ¡°fellow daoists of the taichu sect, you¡¯re late!¡± when the cultivation master taichu became an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± his disciples¡¯ status in the immortal realm also improved. even if they became immortals, they couldn¡¯t get rid of following the trend. after talking for a while, the true immortals from the tenth immortal mountain sat down. afterward, a true immortal asked, ¡°fellow daoists of the taichu sect, what do you think of fellow daoist green emperor?¡± a disciple of daoist taichu said with a smile, ¡°fellow daoist, there¡¯s a hidden meaning in your words. back then, when our sect was in trouble, he helped us. although he stopped halfway, i still remember this favor.¡± if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were acquainted with the true immortal, who had organized the cultivation discussion banquet, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have come. the true immortal, who had organized the banquet, asked, ¡°in this case, i¡¯ll get straight to the point. i wonder what daoist taichu thinks of fellow daoist green emperor?¡± ¡°our master only said eleven words.¡± ¡°which eleven words? please enlighten me, fellow daoist!¡± ¡°the green supreme allows the green emperor to have his title!¡± Chapter 613 - 613 Is the Green Emperor a Living Being From the Immemorial Times? 613 is the green emperor a living being from the immemorial times? the clouds were dense, and the sunset was pretty. one could vaguely see the mysterious figure inside. it was where the cultivation discussion banquet was held, and it was also a famous and precious spiritual mountain in the immortal realm. it was a rare, high-grade blessed land in the immortal realm! many mortals were living outside this blessed land. rumors said that the immortals here pitied the mortals. however, in reality, it was because they needed to use the mortals to achieve their cultivation path. it could be seen from the rarity of cultivators here. in other places, even if the immortal races and buzhou immortal dynasty exploited them ruthlessly, the foundation establishment stage cultivators could be seen everywhere. after all, it was the immortal realm. all living beings were born with qi condensation stage cultivation bases! even if the buzhou immortal dynasty and the immortal races controlled cultivation techniques and great divine power magic techniques, there would still be people who could break through the immortal ascension stage by chance. for example, someone from the immortal race passed down half of the cultivation technique in a fit of pique. another example was that people might pick up a high-quality elixir that someone from the immortal race found ugly and throw it by the roadside. although it sounded ridiculous, it had actually happened many times. there was only half of it, and it wasn¡¯t high-grade and had hidden dangers if one cultivated it. therefore, even though the cultivation techniques originated with the immortal races, the immortal races didn¡¯t take them back. however, there would always be someone who would take the initiative to send it back. it could be argued that a different kind of emperor ruled the region outside the high-grade blessed land. after receiving the blessings of the blessed land, the spiritual energy here was extremely dense, and it was difficult to find any spiritual item below the rank of mortal five. however, only a few foundation establishment stage cultivators stayed in such a place. it was hard to find a cultivator who ranked 7 in the qi condensation stage. at this moment, more than ten foundation establishment stage cultivators gathered together. ¡°those mortals are worshipping the so-called cultivation ancestor, fang jinyu. is it alright?¡± it was a young foundation establishment stage cultivator asking an elder foundation establishment stage cultivator. ¡°our immortal ancestor has instructed us to let them be.¡± the oldest foundation establishment stage cultivator took a sip of tea and said disapprovingly, ¡°we only need to follow our immortal ancestor¡¯s instructions and don¡¯t have to care about anything else. i¡¯m almost at the end of my life. in three years at most, i¡¯ll return to the spiritual mountain and break through the core formation stage with the spiritual mountain¡¯s support. at that time, you guys will be in charge of this place!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the foundation establishment stage cultivators replied in unison. however, they also knew that, although these words seemed to be telling them, the elder foundation establishment stage cultivator was telling the young foundation establishment stage cultivator who asked the question. it was because he had recently broken through the foundation establishment stage after receiving a special gift from the spiritual mountain! afterward, these foundation establishment stage cultivators laughed and chatted before they left. the young foundation establishment stage cultivator, who was the first to speak, had also left. however, after he left, he went straight to the two qi condensation stage cultivators. after looking at them, the foundation establishment stage cultivator immediately revealed a helpless expression. afterward, the foundation establishment stage cultivator formed a hand seal. the foundation establishment stage cultivator instantly disappeared. when the two mortals saw it, they smiled at each other and formed hand seals before disappearing. in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal. in a strange valley with no flowers or fruits but birds that would fly over to build their nests from time to time, a figure stood with his hands behind his back, looking at something from afar. its aura was distant, and although nobody could see its appearance, an invisible immortal rune was spreading out, interweaving into pieces of immortal light. it was a true immortal. three figures suddenly appeared at almost the same time. one had the foundation establishment stage cultivation base, and the other two only had the qi condensation stage cultivation base. ¡°brother, why are these two here?¡± as soon as the foundation establishment stage cultivator arrived, he shouted at the true immortal¡¯s figure. the ¡°these two¡± the foundation establishment stage cultivator referred to were naturally the two mortals. ¡°we¡¯ve been immortal for many years. we aren¡¯t used to being mortals again, so we came to see how you disguise yourself so that we can gain some experience.¡± as they spoke, the two mortals instantly emitted an immortal aura. however, they were inferior to a true immortal. they were two immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. he was the only true immortal in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal who hadn¡¯t been stripped of his heavenly luck by the immortal races. moreover, he and the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage relied on this true immortal to avoid being targeted by the immortal races. this true immortal and the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could be said to be master disciples, parent-children, and friends. although the three immortals addressed the true immortal as their ¡°brother.¡± in reality, they regarded this true immortal as their master. they respected him from the bottom of their hearts! after all, if not for this true immortal, even if the three of them could survive in the immortal realm with their cultivation bases that ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, they would only end up as lackeys of the immortal races. how could they be as free as they are now? ¡°the three of you, this is a rare opportunity. if you can take this opportunity to really cultivate again, you can successfully break through the first immortal¡­¡± the true immortal shook his head and looked at the three of them helplessly. afterward, the true immortal waved his hand and said, ¡°fine. i¡¯ll give the three of you each a piece of land.¡± as soon as the true immortal finished speaking, the three people who had just arrived immediately went to a place suitable for them. among them, the two immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, became qi condensation stage mortals. however, it wasn¡¯t that their cultivation bases had been completely destroyed. it was just that the true immortal had used a miraculous technique to seal them in a different place. as long as the three of them were willing, they could take back their immortal stage cultivation bases at any time! Chapter 614 - 614 Is The Green Emperor A Living Being From The Immemorial Times? (Part 2) 614 is the green emperor a living being from the immemorial times? (part 2) after sending off the three of them, the true immortal returned to his previous appearance of looking into the distance. following his gaze, one could see that he was looking at the immortal stars. the true immortal murmured, ¡°that isn¡¯t immortal king banhu¡¯s power of creation. it originated from the exalted immortal king but was different from the exalted immortal king. green supreme, is that you?¡± ever since the immortal stars descended, more and more ancient scenes appeared in his mind. there was even a scene of him having a cultivation discussion with the green supreme! in that ancient scene, it seemed that the green supreme had yet to become an immortal king. she was still in the immemorial with her innate body! he couldn¡¯t see clearly what was opposite the green supreme. he could only vaguely see the green supreme¡¯s blurry figure and listen to her having a cultivation discussion with the figure opposite him. however, he had heard everything the green supreme had said during the cultivation discussion! as a result, he had comprehended a peerless technique that could allow the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage to regain their heavenly luck! that was right. the three immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage¡¯s situation were different from what fang jinyu had imagined when he learned of their existence. it wasn¡¯t that the immortal race didn¡¯t take their heavenly luck away, but the immortal race had long taken it away! however, these three people were too extraordinary. even after losing their heavenly luck, they broke through the limit of the core formation stage and even returned to the immortal stage step by step. however, they still lost their heavenly luck. therefore, even though they had comprehended the ¡°first immortal¡± stage, they inexplicably broke through rank 9 in the immortal ascension stage. the three of them didn¡¯t know what was going on. they thought they hadn¡¯t reached their peak or that they were anxious for success, which caused them to make a mistake. however, this true immortal knew the situation! ¡°go. whether or not you can take back your heavenly luck will depend on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± the true immortal said. suddenly, his expression changed slightly. at this moment, an ancient scene appeared in his mind again. it was still the green supreme. however, it was different from the last time. this time, the green supreme was seeking her cultivation path. in the ancient scene, the blurry figure opposite the green supreme was talking about something. he waved his hand from time to time to summon the heavenly rules. the green supreme seemed to be listening attentively. the true immortal immediately tried to listen. unfortunately, his mind had no sounds. it wasn¡¯t like last time, where he could hear it! ¡°i only hear the green supreme¡¯s preach clearly, huh?¡± the true immortal couldn¡¯t help but think this way. it was the first time in many years that he had benefited from these ancient images. after all, in the past, it had always been neither good nor bad. other than letting him know more about what seemed to be the truth of the secret, it was useless. suddenly, the true immortal was stunned again. this time, his memories had changed. during the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching in immemorial times, another person appeared beside him. ¡°who is this? hmm? fang jinyu?¡± the true immortal was momentarily stunned. after all, even though he didn¡¯t care about the immortal stars, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know much about the outside world. moreover, fang jinyu¡¯s name has recently become famous in the immortal realm! not to mention the buzhou immortal dynasty. some living beings in the dangerous new region might know the name fang jinyu. ¡°it turns out that the green emperor is a living being from immemorial times!¡± the true immortal was extremely shocked. everyone in the immortal realm knew about the legendary experiences of the green emperor. everyone knew he cultivated in the immortal realm for several years and became immortal in one fell swoop. combined with the information revealed by the recruitment order this time, one could say that the green emperor¡¯s talent in cultivation was unparalleled in history. the only ones who could suppress him were probably those who had achieved the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage and the few immortal kings! however, according to the ancient scenes in his mind, the true immortal discovered that the green emperor had left traces in the immortal realm long ago. ¡°i even had some interactions with the green emperor. then why didn¡¯t i remember anything about it?¡± the true immortal was confused again because before seeing the ancient scene, he started to know about the green emperor when he entered the immortal palace. logically speaking, with his cultivation base, no matter how complicated his memories were, he shouldn¡¯t have forgotten them! suddenly, the true immortal thought of a possibility. ¡°he stepped on the heavenly cultivation path and reversed the river of time!¡± due to those ancient memories, the true immortal knew that not all ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could travel to the future at will and travel from the present to the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. only cultivators who stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path could go against the river of time and travel from the present to the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times! ¡­ the sky was grey, and so was the earth. fang jinyu didn¡¯t know how long he had been here, but other than seeing the scene in front of him, he was still seeing the same scene. it was because the world here was like a young couple in love. they were inseparable. although this world was filled with immortal auras, it wasn¡¯t suitable for living beings to cultivate. it was because all kinds of innate energies were mixed! fang jinyu had seen the innate fiendish energy rush past him like a swarm of bees many times, tearing apart his chaos-immortal light and smearing his face. luckily, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom could ignore the innate fiendish energy. otherwise, if it were any other primordial chaos true immortal, their vitality would be greatly damaged just by coming into close contact with the innate fiendish energy. if they were careless, the innate fiendish energy could even tear their immortal soul apart! the reputation of the innate fiendish energy wasn¡¯t something the postanal fiendish energy could compare to. the postanal fiendish energy could be used to cultivate and refine treasures. it could even be used to refine elixirs and increase the elixir¡¯s spiritual power. however, the innate fiendish energy was domineering. moreover, it didn¡¯t contain any energy from the immortal¡¯s path. it was destructive and could be seen as a chaotic manifestation of the heavenly rules. ¡°where did qing fu send me to?¡± fang jinyu was slightly confused. although he wanted to leave the immortal realm and find a place without people from the immortal realm to hide for a while, she didn¡¯t have to send him to such a desolate and dangerous place, right? what was the difference between fang jinyu¡¯s current situation and being exiled? even the boundless realm wasn¡¯t as ferocious as this damn place! fang jinyu complained in his heart, but he didn¡¯t resent it because he had achieved his goal. he didn¡¯t believe that he could meet people from the immortal realm in this place! as for the dangers of this place¡­ [today is another day of mutual harm with the innate primordial fiendish energy.] [refined the control in the innate primordial fiendish energy +1] fang jinyu raised his hand and pointed his finger lightly. the ferocious and chaotic innate fiendish energy in front of him gathered into a ball and then obediently condensed under his feet. at this moment, there was a large cloud of innate fiendish energy condensed under fang jinyu¡¯s feet! ¡°i¡¯ve obtained another ball of fiendish energy!¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. after all, with the destructive power of the innate fiendish energy, which primordial chaos true immortal wouldn¡¯t have their scalps go numb when they saw it when he brought it back? as for the third step true immortals who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal light, no matter how much they hated fang jinyu, could only say to him, ¡°fellow daoist, let¡¯s talk things out. how about this? i¡¯ll put away my superior treasure first, and then we can sit down and talk slowly.¡± if the supreme true immortal didn¡¯t have a superior treasure¡­ fang jinyu didn¡¯t even need to release the innate fiendish energy. he could make the other party retreat by just summoning ¡°unbounded.¡± after all, other true immortals could only borrow superior treasures from others. however, unlike the superior treasure, the ¡°unbounded¡± was the associated treasure that he had personally refined and belonged to him! as for the associated treasures, no matter how high their grade, their master could easily unleash their full power! fang jinyu was prepared to find a new ¡°danger¡± to hurt each other because, at this point, the threat of the innate fiendish energy was almost non-existent. however, at this moment, rays of golden light suddenly surged from an indescribable place. afterward, fang jinyu hears an ancient voice saying, ¡°the third preach will begin ten thousand years later. cultivators with cultivation paths can come and listen to it.¡± Chapter 615 - 615 Wont Stop for Mortals or Immortals 615 won¡¯t stop for mortals or immortals the voice that sounded like the proverb of the great cultivation path slowly dissipated. however, this was only an appearance. fang jinyu¡¯s immortal soul could sense that the ¡°third preaching¡¯s¡± invitation was still continuing! until fang jinyu agreed in his heart. ¡°it¡¯s compulsory to attend the preaching of the powerhouses in this place?¡± fang jinyu was a little surprised. after all, from what he knew, not only was the preaching of such an existence extremely precious, but the threshold to attend the preaching was also extremely high. ordinary people couldn¡¯t even find the place where the preaching was held, let alone listen to it! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t look down on it. since the other party could make such a big fuss and forcefully invite people to attend his preaching, it was obvious that he must have the strongest cultivation base in this place. ¡°besides, does it mean that i have a ¡®legal¡¯ identity in this place?¡± fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the existence, who held the preaching, was undoubtedly able to see through fang jinyu¡¯s background. however, since the other party had invited him to go, it was obvious that he had acknowledged him. afterward, fang jinyu followed the feeling in his heart. a mysterious mark appeared in fang jinyu¡¯s heart after he agreed to attend the preaching. due to his knowledge, it turned into an arrow. at this moment, the arrow was guiding fang jinyu into this mysterious land that seemed to be inseparable from heaven and earth. in this place, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t sense the existence of time. the only thing that could make him feel the passage of time was the text box in his field of vision. it was his daily ¡°guaranteed gain.¡± fang jinyu thought that waiting for the preaching that would be held after 10,000 years would be a very long time. however, on this day, after accepting the ¡°guaranteed gain¡± from his system as usual, layers of golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°10,000 years have passed. the preaching starts now!¡± it was that voice that sounded like the proverb of great cultivation again. however, fang jinyu felt that it was unbelievable. according to the time estimated with fang jinyu¡¯s system, he hadn¡¯t even spent one year! at this moment, the layers of golden light seemed to have their own lives. a seemingly invisible divine door appeared in front of fang jinyu. the door was clearly right in front of fang jinyu. however, it didn¡¯t exist in his perception. however, seeing this scene, how could fang jinyu not know that it was the guide given by the existence who invited him to attend his preaching? thus, fang jinyu lifted his foot and stepped through the seemingly non-existent door. after all, the other party had guided fang jinyu. he would be disrespectful to the other party if he hesitated any longer. an indescribable force washed over fang jinyu after he stepped through the door. his left hand and right hand emitted endless light! fang jinyu¡¯s left hand dominated the world, and his right hand abandoned the immortal position in his heart. he wouldn¡¯t stop for mortals or immortals! at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was unprecedentedly active! ¡°what is freedom?¡± there was a faint heavenly voice. ¡°you¡¯re fucking talking too much.¡± the path of freedom responded spontaneously! of course, the path of freedom couldn¡¯t speak. it only constantly explained the meaning of its existence. however, that was what it meant when translated! free and unbounded! ¡°this cultivation path has no respect at all. it should be destroyed!¡± it was a voice that came from nowhere. it wasn¡¯t the previous faint heavenly voice nor the voice that sounded like the great cultivation path¡¯s proverb. ¡°which one are you?¡± fang jinyu was immediately unhappy. if the other party said the path of freedom was wrong, wasn¡¯t he referring to him? since they were all here to attend the preaching, nobody would disrespect the person who preached, no matter what. therefore, no matter how rude fang jinyu was, they wouldn¡¯t fight. in fact, it was just as fang jinyu had expected. the person who had spoken earlier only snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. it was obvious that he was worried about the person who preached. fang jinyu immediately looked around. however, he realized that he couldn¡¯t see anyone. he could only vaguely sense that some people were nearby with his immortal soul¡¯s instinct. thus, fang jinyu began to feel the changes in his body. after passing through one of the doors, fang jinyu¡¯s self-created immortal body of freedom was activated in advance. his left and right hands were filled with endless power. apart from that, it also freed fang jinyu from his cultivation ability problems! cultivators could only improve their cultivation ability through cultivation. it couldn¡¯t be recovered after use. it was the case for the immortal ascension stage cultivators. it was also the same for the true immortals. however, not every true immortal was still restricted by their cultivation ability. for example, the true immortals who had supreme-grade immortal bodies and supreme true immortals who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent wouldn¡¯t face such a problem. it was because they could indefinitely circulate their cultivation abilities. it was like an endless alternative. their lost cultivation ability would instantly return to their bodies in a way similar to the heavenly rule. the total amount wouldn¡¯t increase or decrease! at this moment, fang jinyu also had this ability. the massive amount of cultivation ability that he had accumulated through his system had already formed a unique cycle the moment the immortal bodies of his left and right hands were activated. it meant that fang jinyu no longer had to worry about his cultivation ability. the only flaw was that, although it was an enhancement, it was also a restriction. if fang jinyu wanted to increase the total amount of his cultivation ability, he had to break the cycle first. it was because fang jinyu¡¯s immortal body was incomplete! Chapter 616 - 616 Wont Stop For Mortals Or Immortals (Part 2) 616 won¡¯t stop for mortals or immortals (part 2) however, it didn¡¯t affect fang jinyu much because the cultivation ability obtained through his system could ignore the restriction and accumulate into his total cultivation ability. although fang jinyu had been cultivating hard, the source of improvement in his cultivation ability was his system! therefore, fang jinyu could consider the effect dispensable. fang jinyu thought calmly, ¡°however, since i¡¯ve obtained such a great benefit, i wonder what kind of price i will have to pay later¡­¡± at this moment, fang jinyu keenly sensed a few people staring at him. therefore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate to follow his senses and ¡°look back¡± one by one. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t see the other party, and even with the help of his immortal soul¡¯s instincts, he could only vaguely sense some of them because he didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s exact location, but that didn¡¯t stop fang jinyu from ¡°returning the greetings!¡± fang jinyu¡¯s actions caused many people to whisper. ¡°where did this person come from? no matter how i look at him, i can only see his extremely ordinary background. however, his performance is already better than some of my outstanding family members!¡± ¡°i just happened to see it. he crossed the heaven gate and came. he sought his cultivation path from the heaven gate to molt his cultivation body. however, he is an arrogant and ignorant fellow. he offended ancestor zhichuan.¡± ¡°is he ancestor zhichuan from the apocalypse race? the petty one? it seems that something interesting will happen after this preaching.¡± fang jinyu heard their discussion. it was as if there was a dimension between them. he shouldn¡¯t have been able to hear it clearly. however, it was strange that he could do so. at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s head was also transforming into an immortal body. at first, even fang jinyu didn¡¯t notice this change. he only noticed it when he heard the voice that seemed to be separated by a dimension become clearer. ¡°is it because of my tool refinement cultivation in ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯?¡± ¡°or is it because of my previous ¡®guaranteed gain¡¯?¡± fang jinyu thought that it should be the latter. in that mysterious land where heaven and earth seemed inseparable, he successively obtained the ¡°primordial fiendish control,¡± the ¡°primordial reverse control,¡± the ¡°primordial eliminate control,¡± the ¡°primordial realm control,¡± and the ¡°primordial charioteering control.¡± although the six ¡°attributes¡± of primordial controls didn¡¯t directly improve fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base, they allowed him to live a comfortable life in the mysterious land. in particular, although ¡°primordial realm control¡± had only appeared twice so far, it had given fang jinyu a deeper understanding of the ¡°first immortal¡± stage. he also truly understood the ¡°first immortal¡± intent! initially, after obtaining the power of the ¡°primordial controls,¡± fang jinyu still needed some time to comprehend it before he could use it freely and transform it into the third part of his immortal body. however, the transformation process should have been accelerated after fang jinyu passed the heaven gate. thus, fang jinyu listened attentively. after all, it was the best opportunity for fang jinyu to familiarize himself with this new world! ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the apocalypse race would send someone over this time. didn¡¯t they think that those who were born before the cultivation paths shouldn¡¯t recognize the exalted immortal king?¡± ¡°the faith race was also born before the cultivation paths. recently, the faith race has been paying respects to the exalted immortal king, which has greatly increased their strength. not to mention anything else, just their family-in-law, the charioteering race alone has caused the apocalypse race to lose many family members.¡± the two mysterious existences, who had been talking earlier, had already shifted the topic away from fang jinyu. however, their following conversations shocked fang jinyu. ¡°born before the cultivation paths?¡± although it was just a short sentence, it contained shocking information! ¡°born before the cultivation paths¡± was equivalent to possessing a part of the characteristic of the transcend-persistence stage. those who could possess such a characteristic often meant that they were close to being an immortal king! the apocalypse race and the faith race were two races that were born before the cultivation paths! moreover, the two major races seemed to have some family in-laws. their overall strength was also powerful! ¡°with the strength of this world, if the celestial stars of ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ didn¡¯t descend here, they wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of being mentioned in this world!¡± fang jinyu was speechless for a moment. fang jinyu thought, ¡°did this time¡¯s ¡®unseekable path¡¯ send me to a place with too many powerful beings?¡± ¡°could it be that the supreme true immortals are too weak in this place? moreover, are the immortals of heaven everywhere? does only the immortal kings have higher status?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his heart. at this moment, layers of golden light appeared. afterward, fang jinyu realized that a lotus platform had suddenly appeared below him. it was formed by the ¡°innate primordial fiendish energy¡± that fang jinyu had previously refined! at this moment, as the lotus platform rose high, fang jinyu¡¯s control over the six ¡°attributes¡± of primordial controls had once again reached a new level. it was because fang jinyu heard the voice of the great cultivation proverb. afterward, fang jinyu was embarrassed¡­ fang jinyu couldn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s words! it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu could understand the individual words when they were lined up individually, but that he couldn¡¯t understand any of them when they were put together. he couldn¡¯t understand any of them! it seemed to contain mysterious truths, but it also seemed to be a language of a higher dimension. therefore, fang jinyu, who was a true immortal, couldn¡¯t sense it at all. fortunately, fang jinyu still had his system. heaven rewards people who work hard, and there must be a daily ¡°guaranteed gain!¡± however, fang jinyu was stunned when the text box appeared in his field of vision. [today is a day of listening to one¡¯s preaching.] [refine the memory of listening to one¡¯s preaching +1] although the memories of listening to one¡¯s preaching kept appearing in fang jinyu¡¯s mind, he almost gained nothing. for the first time, his system had lost its incredible ability! however, fang jinyu soon regained his composure. just as he was about to continue listening attentively, he realized the preaching had already ended. ¡°the flow of time seems a little off¡­¡± fang jinyu finally realized it. after all, the preaching of such an existence wouldn¡¯t only last a day. it might take an extremely long time to explain the general information about that stage. how could it end with just a few words? it wasn¡¯t like the preaching process in the sea of realms, where the main purpose was to show off, and the preaching became a side effect. apart from that, the 10,000-year waiting period the other party mentioned clearly when fang jinyu ¡°heard the invitation¡± shouldn¡¯t have passed so quickly. it was obvious that fang jinyu¡¯s time had a problem! 10,000 years passed in a flash, and the long time seemed like an instant. it was why fang jinyu felt the preaching ended so quickly. the preaching ended when the system only gave fang jinyu a ¡°reward!¡± at this moment, a gust of wind blew. at the same time, fang jinyu felt his heart palpitate. thus, he quickly resisted. however, he realized that it was too late when he reacted. it turned out that the attack that caused fang jinyu to feel his heart palpitate was similar to his immortal axe of freedom. it directly locked into his future! when the other party attacked, fang jinyu was destined to be hit! however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t injured in the end. it wasn¡¯t that the other party had held back. it was because fang jinyu had a problem with his time. as a result, the attack that was supposed to hit him in the future had directly arrived at the moment when he arrived in this world. it meant that this attack went straight to the mysterious land where heaven and earth seemed inseparable. it caused the innate fiendish energy and other innate energies to become chaotic instantly. they turned into streams of light and scattered everywhere. ¡°hmm? you¡¯re¡­ i see!¡± the person who attacked fang jinyu also appeared. it was a faceless man who looked no different from an ordinary person but had no arms. his skin was like stone. it was gray, brown, yellow, and green. ¡°when we meet again in the future, we will have a battle to end today¡¯s karma!¡± the attacker said. as soon as he finished speaking, he turned into stone energy and disappeared. at this moment, fang jinyu realized that he was no longer in the mysterious land where heaven and earth seemed to be inseparable. it was because the world was clear! Chapter 617 - 617 Im Here and Also Behind the Immeasurable Tribulations 617 i¡¯m here and also behind the immeasurable tribulations the sky was infinitely high, and the earth was infinitely vast. the distance between heaven and earth was so wide that they couldn¡¯t see each other. the mountain wind formed a path, running and whistling. some clouds and mists manifested graceful figures. some plants gained the moon¡¯s energy and looked to be at ease. the afterglow of the sunset and starlight all formed into living beings. the immortal spiritual opportunity spread across the world, vast and mighty, reaching far and wide. at this moment, one could only see immortals in this world! the immortal cultivation path¡¯s ¡°first immortals¡± seemed to have become numerous cabbages. fang jinyu was stunned for a moment. at this moment, fang jinyu heard a sound saying, ¡°the one over there! where did you grow up? how come i¡¯ve never seen an immortal herb like you?¡± it was a rabbit with a golden body. its eyes were like gemstones, and there were layers of immortal runes. one could vaguely see its primordial chaos intent. it was a sign that it was about to condense the chaos-immortal light. fang jinyu looked over and suddenly looked surprised. he realized that although the rabbit was a true immortal and was about to condense the chaos-immortal light, it didn¡¯t have powerful strength. although the rabbit had a rich immortal spiritual opportunity, it might not have the combat strength of an immortal ascension stage cultivator if it fought with someone. it was because the rabbit had yet to achieve its immortal ascension place! fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°is this a true immortal treasure land?¡± after all, there were immortals everywhere, and most of them shouldn¡¯t be fake immortals like those in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± no matter how he looked at it, it looked like a place where true immortals should live. however, fang jinyu¡¯s concentrated thinking made the rabbit a little unhappy. ¡°why are you so rude? why are you ignoring me when i¡¯m talking to you?¡± the rabbit chanted the mantra of the immortal cultivation path and stood up like a human. it widened its gem-like eyes, stared at fang jinyu, and seemed to be a little angry. however, after looking at fang jinyu for a while, the rabbit looked shy. afterward, it turned its head as if it were looking for a way out and said, ¡°you looked silly. you even dared to offend ancestor zhichuan of the apocalypse race. so, i¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange gaze. after all, it was a lame excuse. therefore, after a moment of silence, fang jinyu said with a gentle smile, ¡°fellow immortal, please forgive me. i was distracted just now. as an apology, how about i teach you the ruthless cultivation method?¡± ¡°what is the ruthless cultivation method?¡± the rabbit¡¯s gem-like eyes widened in curiosity. fang jinyu showed a gentle smile and said, ¡°cut off all unnecessary emotions, keep your intentions, and be consistent. afterward, you will ascend to the heavens step by step and achieve the heavenly cultivation path.¡± ¡°is it powerful?¡± the rabbit asked in a daze. fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°fellow immortal, please listen to me slowly¡­¡± although he didn¡¯t cultivate the ruthless cultivation method, he had studied it since it was one of the few great cultivation paths in the nine desolations. since fang jinyu had his system, his understanding of the ruthless cultivation method was comparable to some of the true immortals who specialized in it! therefore, after listening to fang jinyu¡¯s explanation, the rabbit¡¯s eyes lit up, and two scorching golden lights seemed to connect heaven and earth. ¡°it¡¯s so powerful!¡± the rabbit said it in surprise. afterward, the rabbit couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bewildered and asked, ¡°are you willing to teach me such a powerful cultivation method?¡± although the exalted immortal king preached three times, he was the immortal king! in addition, the exalted immortal king¡¯s three sermons weren¡¯t about cultivation. one was about heaven and earth, allowing the innate true spirits to break through their shackles and achieve the immortal stage. it was something that any living being could hear and understand. the second preach was about the immortal cultivation path, which sorted out the cultivation above the immortal stage. as for the exalted immortal king¡¯s second preach, only some living beings could listen to it. only the best of them could listen. as for the third preach, only those who were close to the cultivation path were qualified to be invited! however, the exalted immortal king took pity on the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy for the living beings in the world to cultivate. therefore, after these three sermons, he would preach again. it was also why the rabbit was wandering here and witnessed ancestor zhichuan attacking fang jinyu. ¡°i am fated to meet you, fellow immortal. i will gift this cultivation technique to you.¡± after fang jinyu finished speaking, immortal light circulated in his hand, and he had already taught the rabbit the cultivation method of the ruthless cultivation method and the things to pay attention to. ¡°immortal grass, you¡¯re quite nice!¡± the rabbit scratched its head in embarrassment and said, ¡°immortal grass, wait here for a while. i¡¯ll go find something for you.¡± after the rabbit finished its words, it turned into a golden light and disappeared into the distance. when fang jinyu saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°it¡¯s indeed the innate weapon¡¯s energy!¡± after gaining a few ¡°primordial controls,¡± fang jinyu sensed something when the rabbit first appeared. he wasn¡¯t sure at first, but after seeing the rabbit¡¯s escape technique, he was sure of its true identity. ¡°however, how did that savage innate weapon¡¯s energy transform into such a state?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. fang jinyu thought of his experience in the mysterious land, where heaven and earth seemed to be inseparable. the brutality of the innate weapon¡¯s energy was even worse than the innate fiendish energy. due to the existence of the path of freedom, the innate fiendish energy could only tear apart fang jinyu¡¯s immortal light and smash his face. however, the innate weapon¡¯s energy wanted to give him the same experience as the roller shutter in the flowing sand river. Chapter 618 - 618 Im Here and Also Behind the Immeasurable Tribulations (Part 2) 618 i¡¯m here and also behind the immeasurable tribulations (part 2) luckily, the path of freedom combined with fang jinyu¡¯s system allowed him to control the ¡°primordial controls.¡± otherwise, he would definitely have ended up in a sorry state. when fang jinyu thought about his system, he couldn¡¯t help but think of that existence¡¯s sermon. ¡°could it be that my cultivation base is too weak again?¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. the ¡°guaranteed gain¡± given by his system this time was somewhat useless. although he gained something for his memory, he was constantly forgetting the contents of the sermon. ¡°even the second-step true immortals aren¡¯t qualified to listen?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. after all, he had condensed the chaos-immortal light so he could go anywhere in the immortal realm. although he didn¡¯t have the highest status, as long as he was careful, he wouldn¡¯t be in danger! however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t qualified to understand the other party¡¯s sermon, even though he had such a powerful cultivation base! ¡°moreover, the preacher is likely to be at the same stage as my system¡­¡± fang jinyu suddenly understood the situation. at this moment, the rabbit returned. ¡°immortal herb, this is for you!¡± the rabbit stuffed something into fang jinyu¡¯s mouth. before fang jinyu could say anything, the superior treasure he had refined, ¡°unbounded,¡± instantly reacted. ¡°where did this sister come from? eh? fuck! ancestor! is that you?¡± ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± said it. back then, when it looked at fang jinyu again, it ran into his hand and caused his ¡°unbounded¡± to become a real immortal treasure. of course, at that time, ¡°unbounded¡± was still called ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal.¡± afterward, fang jinyu tried to refine it into a superior treasure. however, he accidentally failed and downgraded it to an everlasting immortal treasure. he even implicated the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡¯s¡± consciousness. although ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± wasn¡¯t severely injured, it fell into a deep sleep. even after the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± became ¡°unbounded,¡± ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± was still in deep sleep. due to ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡¯s¡± exclamation, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but carefully look at the item in his hand. however, it was common and didn¡¯t even have a single immortal spiritual opportunity. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°ah ru, why do you address this as your ancestor?¡± meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°isn¡¯t this a place outside the immortal realm?¡± ¡°why is it related to the ¡®primordial ruyi gold?¡¯ could it be that other places have the essence of divine treasures similar to the ¡®primordial ruyi gold¡¯?¡± ¡°young master, i¡¯ve heard that the primordial ruyi gold was originally a perfectly round object. it couldn¡¯t do as one wished, nor did it show the aura of an immortal-grade spiritual item. it only revealed its true body when it was shattered. however, it also made the essence of the primordial ruyi gold scattered between heaven and earth, and every few million years, a piece of primordial ruyi gold will be born.¡± ¡°although the primordial ruyi gold nurtured by the world also has the same name, it¡¯s far from enough compared to the original piece that hasn¡¯t shattered! now, i can sense a trace of my essence in this item!¡± the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡± felt so unbelievable that her tone was excited. fang jinyu was also stunned when he heard it. afterward, fang jinyu thought of a crucial question, ¡°where did that little girl send me to this time?¡± previously, fang jinyu had assumed himself to be somewhere outside the immortal realm. however, he felt his cognition was too arbitrary. ¡°don¡¯t tell me that little girl has sent me to the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times?¡± fang jinyu was expressionless. with the time reversal ability of ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t find it unbelievable. meanwhile, he thought, ¡°however, did the little girl think too highly of me by sending me to the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times?¡± fang jinyu could ignore the immortals of ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± after all, even the immortal court¡¯s grade 99 ¡°immortal emperor¡± was weak. what was the strength of the immortals in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times? moreover, the past of those ancient exalted immortals all condensed in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times. ¡°ancestor zhichuan, the promise of a future battle?¡± afterward, fang jinyu inevitably thought of it, and he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. previously, fang jinyu didn¡¯t think much of it. he thought that, regardless of the other party¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t find him in the immortal realm upon his return. however, the situation was telling fang jinyu that the other party was from the immortal realm? ¡°no wonder true immortals can be seen everywhere¡­¡± fang jinyu finally understood the situation. when the immortal realm was born, it was the time when cultivation paths appeared in the world. as long as one appeared during this period of time, one would have the characteristics of the immortal stage cultivators. it was also why the rabbit, who looked like it was about to condense the chaos-immortal light, had never experienced achieving its immortal ascension place. moreover, its combat strength might not even be comparable to an immortal ascension stage cultivator who has yet to become immortal. it was ultimately because it only had the characteristics of the immortal stage cultivators. for instance, being the same as the world shared by cultivators in the immortal stage. another example was that the fate of the immortal stage cultivators was unpredictable! fang jinyu thought for a moment and asked the rabbit, ¡°fellow immortal, may i know ancestor zhichuan¡¯s background?¡± ¡­ at the same time, when fang jinyu asked the immortal race¡¯s ancient living being about ancestor zhichuan, ancestor zhichuan was also talking about fang jinyu. ¡°i attacked him for a reason! do you really think i¡¯m so narrow-minded? although i was born before the cultivation paths and could achieve my cultivation path without cultivating heart force, i was still one of the most ancient living beings. i¡¯m here now, millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even after the immeasurable tribulation!¡± the gray-white, brownish-yellow, and green-black faceless ancestor zhichuan spoke to the person sitting opposite him. if other living beings knew about the person sitting across from ancestor zhichuan, they would definitely be shocked. it was the most ancient living being of the faith race! the faith race and the apocalypse race were two races born before the cultivation paths. they wouldn¡¯t stop fighting unless one of them was dead. however, the two of them were acting like friends. the ancient living being of the faith race said, ¡°what is the reason? our faith race is completely dead after the immeasurable tribulation, but we no longer know what will happen in the future.¡± at the same time, when he opened his mouth, he directly revealed a secret about the future! the faith race, which was born before the cultivation paths and was now powerful and had a high status, had actually died after the immeasurable tribulation! ¡°you really don¡¯t know?¡± ancestor zhichuan was stunned. it was because his friend wasn¡¯t the faith race¡¯s ordinary ancient living being. he had stepped onto the heavenly cultivation path and could even be considered an existence closest to the immortal king! in the future, when an immortal king is born, his friend could fight the other party! ¡°even i can only leave behind this past body and struggle to survive in immemorial times.¡± the most ancient living being of the faith race shook his head helplessly when he heard it and told him his actual situation. ¡°the exalted immortal king had gone too far!¡± ancestor zhichuan revealed some anger. after all, the most ancient living being of the faith race was one of his few friends! ¡°it¡¯s not the exalted immortal king. he has never let down the faith race¡­¡± the most ancient living being of the faith race shook his head again and said, ¡°although i don¡¯t know who killed the faith race, i¡¯m sure it¡¯s not the exalted immortal king.¡± ¡°why?¡± the most ancient living being of the faith race hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°there should be a problem with the exalted immortal king¡­¡± ancestor zhichuan was shocked, but when he realized that there was no change in the weather, he realized that his friend wasn¡¯t lying. ancestor zhichuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you know who did it?¡± he wasn¡¯t interested in the creature that came from the future. ¡°the immortal king doesn¡¯t just refer to one stage. with their cultivation bases, who else could cause problems?¡± the most ancient living being of the faith race didn¡¯t say it clearly because he wasn¡¯t clear about it. he had even cautiously guessed that something had happened to the exalted immortal king. the most ancient living being of the faith race said, ¡°my friend, why don¡¯t you tell me why you attacked earlier?¡± he wanted to change the topic of their conversation. ¡°alright.¡± ancestor zhichuan nodded slightly. Chapter 619 - 619 When the Stone King Opens His Eyes, He Will Be the Same as Banhu! 619 when the stone king opens his eyes, he will be the same as banhu! it was as if the cultivation path was repeating itself here. the power of time left in a mighty manner and suddenly disappeared without a trace. everything had a beginning and an end. afterward, the voice that seemed to be the immortal cultivation path¡¯s proverb sounded, ¡°that person seems to be a current living being. however, he comes from countless years later.¡± the ancient living being from the faith race subconsciously said, ¡°he steps onto the heavenly cultivation path and sees the eternal past true self?¡± however, he then shook his head and said, ¡°although i only glanced at him, i can see that he is still immersed in the world¡¯s impermanence. its marks, its appearance, its spirit¡ªeverything can be traced.¡± ancestor zhichuan said faintly, ¡°however, what if someone uses their might to open a passage for him to reverse the flow of time and send him over?¡± ¡°even if one steps onto the heavenly cultivation path, it¡¯s not easy to go against the flow of time. it¡¯s because every time an immortal king is born, there will definitely be a gap in time. who can bypass the immortal king?¡± when the faith race¡¯s most ancient living being finished his words, he was shocked and exclaimed, ¡°an immortal king is standing behind that living being?¡± ¡°i wonder which immortal king it is? the one who changed his name, the one who remained the same, or the one who was rumored to have died¡­¡± ancestor zhichuan seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°my friend, what do you want to do?¡± at this moment, how could the most ancient living being of the faith race not understand what his best friend was plotting? ¡°i¡¯m not going to do anything. i¡¯ll just use my mark, my form, and my spirit to help him achieve his cultivation path!¡± a pair of eyes appeared on ancestor zhichuan¡¯s face. it was a pair of eyes that still looked like they were made of stone, but the pupils inside were like flesh and blood, filled with spirituality. as the pair of eyes opened, a gap appeared in the time in this area! however, the gap didn¡¯t last long. it only lasted for a moment. ¡°congratulations, my friend. you have finally taken that step¡­¡± when the most ancient living being of the faith race saw the scene, he was first shocked and then said it with infinite joy. when the stone king opened his eyes, he would be the same as banhu! however, immortal king banhu had already existed. therefore, ancestor zhichuan could only stop here. afterward, the most ancient living being of the faith race was shocked again. he completely understood his best friend¡¯s plan. the most ancient living being of the faith race couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°my friend, why are you doing this?¡± if ancestor zhichuan hadn¡¯t taken this step, even if he had helped the future living being achieve his cultivation path, he wouldn¡¯t have been in danger of dying. it was because all ¡°immortals of heaven¡± had infinite pasts! however, since ancestor zhichuan had taken this step, he could fight the immortal kings with all his might for the time being! although after he attacked, even if the immortal kings didn¡¯t kill him, he would die because of exhaustion¡­ however, it also meant that ancestor zhichuan had already walked out of the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. he couldn¡¯t complete the final transformation because he couldn¡¯t complete the immortal king¡¯s validation. at this point, ancestor zhichuan had also lost the ¡°immortal of heaven¡¯s¡± ability to have an endless past. one couldn¡¯t retreat while completing the immortal king¡¯s validation. thus, when ancestor zhichuan helped the future living being to achieve his cultivation path, he would die along with it and completely disappear! even if ancestor zhichuan could get the help of an immortal king, he could only bring back half of him¡­ ancestor zhichuan said, ¡°you and i can guess some secrets about the immortal kings. however, i¡¯m not sure about it. therefore, i can only use my life to test it. if i succeed, not only will i be fine, but the unreasonable struggle between the faith race and the apocalypse race will also be over! at that time, you can truly return!¡± the most ancient living being of the faith race couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°my friend, what did you discover?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t tell you now, but i can say that the saying that the immortal kings treat their cultivation paths as their friends and immortal kings are also immortal paths might be false.¡± after ancestor zhichuan finished his words, his pair of stone eyes slowly closed. afterward, ancestor zhichuan returned to the form in the other living beings¡¯ minds. he was one of the most ancient living beings that were born before the cultivation paths. he had many flaws, was narrow-minded, and was emotional. thus, the most ancient living beings didn¡¯t care about ancestor zhichuan. even the newly-born living beings in the immortal realm dared to call him by name. however, the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± was a stage where the difference between the same stage could be infinitely large. an immortal ascension stage cultivator in the sea of realms couldn¡¯t kill another immortal ascension stage cultivator. it was also difficult for a true immortal in the immortal realm to kill another true immortal. even if fang jinyu killed a true immortal from the immortal race, he could be reborn in the netherworld and even become the netherworld¡¯s ancient emperor after he died in the immortal realm. however, an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± could kill another ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± in this stage, even if there was only a slight difference, the difference in strength between them could reach the difference between heaven and earth. naturally, the immortal realm¡¯s living beings believed that ancestor zhichuan was at the bottom among the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± ¡­ at this moment, fang jinyu also got some information about ancestor zhichuan on mount taichu, which was full of immortal energy. however, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t underestimate him. fang jinyu would never underestimate someone of the same stage, even if the other party¡¯s combat strength was far inferior to his. not to mention the other party¡¯s cultivation base was far stronger than his and was born before the cultivation paths! ¡°immortal herb, you don¡¯t have to be upset because ancestor zhichuan isn¡¯t powerful! moreover, ancestor zhichuan wants to fight you in the future. you still have a lot of time! since you can comprehend the cultivation method of the immortal realm in such a short time, you can surpass him in the future! ancestor zhichuan is only powerful because he was born before the cultivation paths!¡± Chapter 620 - 620 When the Stone King Opens His Eyes, He Will Be the Same as Banhu! (Part 2) 620 when the stone king opens his eyes, he will be the same as banhu! (part 2) when the rabbit saw the scene, it immediately comforted fang jinyu. however, fang jinyu, who had heard the rabbit¡¯s comfort, felt slightly distressed. fang jinyu thought, ¡°he¡¯s an ¡®immortal of heaven.¡¯ you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s not powerful?¡± this rabbit was still ignorant about cultivation after it was born, so fang jinyu couldn¡¯t blame it for forming such a cognition. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t ignorant about cultivation! moreover, fang jinyu didn¡¯t have much time to cultivate. the first thing he would do when he returned might be to face ancestor zhichuan, who had come to settle the karma. of course, the most important thing was that this fellow was born before the cultivation paths¡­ he was worried that even the little girl was no match for ancestor zhichuan! therefore, fang jinyu thought for a while and called out to the little girl in his heart. ¡°mother, you finally finished resting in the primordial unforsaken place, so you came out?¡± the soft voice sounded, and the little girl was mocking fang jinyu. fang jinyu¡¯s face was wooden, but he ignored it. a land in which heaven and earth seemed to be inseparable was indeed nothing to the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± however, he was just a mere true immortal. he couldn¡¯t even be considered a minor character in those cultivation novels! at most, he would be ¡°true immortal a¡± or ¡°true immortal b.¡± fang jinyu asked bluntly, ¡°qing fu, what do you think of ancestor zhichuan?¡± ¡°mother, he¡¯s just like you!¡± a certain little girl said it without thinking. after all, after she achieved her current cultivation base, she knew everything with a single thought. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were three people of the same stage and she was ambitious, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so ¡°sneaky¡± to do something with fang jinyu. ¡°like me?¡± fang jinyu was stunned when he heard it. he thought about it carefully. however, no matter how he thought about it, he felt himself different from ancestor zhichuan! after all, that fellow showed strong hostility! hmm? showed? fang jinyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he thought, ¡°could it be that ancestor zhichuan is just pretending?¡± ¡°in this case, did ancestor zhichuan intend to do that at that time?¡± ¡°however, what¡¯s the purpose of inviting me to fight in the future?¡± as fang jinyu asked three questions in his heart, he was also thinking. ¡°when i was the green emperor of the immortal palace, i had never heard of the faith race or the apocalypse race in the immortal palace¡¯s records. as for these two races that were born before the cultivation paths, i¡¯ve never heard of them in the immortal realm¡­¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he stopped and said to a certain little girl with a solemn tone in his heart, ¡°qing fu, i¡¯m always being real.¡± a certain little girl said with a smile, ¡°mother, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± qing fu thought, ¡°you can fool the cultivators of the nine desolations. you still want to fool me?¡± ¡°the most honest person in the nine desolations?¡± ¡°the kind-hearted grandmaster fang?¡± qing fu pursed her lips. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that fang jinyu had accidentally created his path of freedom and was compatible with it, just based on his ability to disguise himself in the nine desolations, he would have been able to draw out the true inheritance of the path of the heart. he would have then used the path of the heart to become a dream and nightmare true immortal or a true immortal of the deviated path. ¡°what do you mean by that?¡± fang jinyu was dissatisfied. he thought, ¡°why do i feel that these words aren¡¯t only perfunctory but also have a hidden meaning?¡± ¡°mother, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do, why don¡¯t you throw away the stone in your hand and chase that weapon rabbit away? afterward, you should go and listen to the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching!¡± qing fu avoided answering, but at least she revealed a lot of information to fang jinyu. ¡°the exalted immortal king?¡± fang jinyu was shocked and thought, ¡°the exalted immortal king was the immortal realm¡¯s first immortal king. even after the immeasurable tribulation, his reputation still spread in the immortal realm.¡± afterward, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°is he the exalted immortal king?¡± after all, in fang jinyu¡¯s opinion, no matter how powerful the little girl was, she was only an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± how could she affect the immortal king, who had already formed a closed loop of time? a certain little girl said casually, ¡°that¡¯s not the exalted immortal king. it¡¯s just that when the exalted immortal king preached in the past, he left behind an afterimage. it doesn¡¯t have much power and can only repeat what the exalted immortal king did back then.¡± fang jinyu was instantly relieved when he heard the little girl¡¯s words. it was because the little girl¡¯s tone seemed to say that she was powerful! since the little girl could describe the afterimage of an immortal king as not possessing much power, fang jinyu knew the little girl¡¯s strength was even more powerful than he had imagined! ¡°as expected of one of the primordial immortal lords, although she wasn¡¯t born before the cultivation paths, she isn¡¯t inferior to a living being who was born with some characteristics of an immortal king!¡± fang jinyu was overjoyed. after all, it meant that when he returned, he could shout, ¡°qing fu, save me!¡± thus, fang jinyu did as the little girl said. fang jinyu first threw away the piece that was suspected to be the ¡°primordial ruyi gold¡¯s ancestor.¡± after all, since a certain little girl had said so, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t bring back such a piece of rare treasure from the beginning of the world. otherwise, it might cause unpredictable changes in the immortal realm. not to mention other things, at least ten immortal treasures drop in grade, and even one of the superior treasures might have problems. at that time, the gains wouldn¡¯t make up for fang jinyu¡¯s losses! although this piece of rare treasure from the beginning of the world should be the most top-notch essence of divine treasures, it was only the essence of divine treasures. the ¡°unbounded¡± that evolved from the ¡°i want to turn the heavens around seal¡± had already reached the level of superior treasure! however, fang jinyu failed when he chased away a rabbit formed by the innate weapon¡¯s energy. after learning that fang jinyu was also going to listen to the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching, the rabbit happily said that she knew some of the living beings in the preaching place and that she could bring fang jinyu along with her through the small path. fang jinyu thought about it and asked, ¡°could it be that the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching place has already been decided long ago?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know either! i heard it from them! initially, it was news from the faith race that after the exalted immortal king preaches three times, he will preach again to select disciples to travel around on behalf of the exalted immortal king.¡± the rabbit told fang jinyu what she knew. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think about it after listening to the rabbit¡¯s words. the faith race obeyed the exalted immortal king. when the races that were born before the cultivation paths first heard the news, they felt that nothing was wrong with it. however, what kind of existence were the living beings of the faith race? it possessed a portion of the characteristics of an immortal king. even if it was far from being comparable to an immortal king, this characteristic was enough for the living beings of the faith race to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! what was the most famous ability of the ¡°immortals of heaven?¡± traveling through the past and the future! moreover, they would leave their strongest state in the past forever! in other words, many living beings in the faith race knew about the future. it was something they had experienced in the future and passed on to their past bodies. this way, the living beings of the faith race knew how many times the exalted immortal king would preach and would continue to preach after that. it was only natural. however, why did the living beings of the faith race do this? the exalted immortal king didn¡¯t need anyone to help him inform people about his preaching. it was because fang jinyu already knew the details of the previous ¡°first preaching¡± from the weapon rabbit. the moment the exalted immortal king opened his mouth to preach, it spread throughout the entire immortal realm! all living beings in the immortal realm could listen to this preaching! however, under such circumstances, the living being from the faith race even revealed the location of the exalted immortal king¡¯s three preachings in advance. ¡°do they know that the exalted immortal king, who is preaching, is only an afterimage?¡± fang jinyu thought to himself, but he felt that he must have guessed the situation wrong. he believed the faith race must have other intentions for doing this. hence, fang jinyu decided to ask qing fu. however, when fang jinyu called out to a certain little girl in his heart, he received a reply, ¡°mother, qing fu is already asleep. please come back later¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard such nonsense. Chapter 621 - 621 The Closed Time Loop? 621 the closed time loop? ¡°it looks like i can only see its true appearance after breaking through the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage.¡± fang jinyu was sighing. fang jinyu was trying to trigger the time control ability that could only be obtained by the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± to see whether he could cultivate another immortal law. however, he didn¡¯t get the ideal result. it wasn¡¯t fang jinyu¡¯s wishful thinking. instead, it was an attempt that fang jinyu made after careful consideration when he knew his system¡¯s specific stage. after all, although what was left here was only a shadow of the exalted immortal king, his preaching really shared his comprehension while cultivating as an immortal king! otherwise, the previous ¡°three preachings¡± wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many ¡°immortals of heaven¡± to go. one had to know that these ancient exalted immortals had already heard the preaching at least once. therefore, fang jinyu¡¯s system couldn¡¯t provide a ¡°guaranteed gain¡± due to his insufficient cultivation base because of the exalted immortal king¡¯s ¡°path of three preachings!¡± in other words, even if fang jinyu¡¯s system wasn¡¯t the same as that of an immortal king, it should be infinitely close to that of an immortal king! ¡°moreover, it¡¯s most likely because of my system that the exalted immortal king¡¯s afterimage from the past took the initiative to invite me to listen to the preaching.¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. fang jinyu had planned to move the core of the path of freedom away from a little girl after comprehending the perfected chaos-immortal intent and converting it into a part of his system. however, he might be able to take advantage of the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times to carry out his plan ahead of time! ¡°as long as the plan succeeds, it will be time to fulfill my long-cherished wish!¡± fang jinyu had always been a person who remembered his intentions. he had never forgotten that a certain little girl had tricked him all these years. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°cultivators like us never hold grudges. we just keep our original intentions!¡± ¡°unfortunately, after i created the first immortal law, i didn¡¯t have any other insights¡­¡± fang jinyu thought of this matter again and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. ever since fang jinyu created the immortal law that could instantly create a time-lapse, he has lost his source of comprehension in this aspect. it was also why fang jinyu wanted to comprehend the ¡°immortals of heaven¡¯s¡± power of time. ¡°it should be because my comprehension of the path of time is still lacking¡­¡± fang jinyu thought about it and could only give himself such an explanation for the time being. however, fang jinyu was completely unaware of how unbelievable his immortal law was! since fang jinyu had cultivated with the help of his system until now, although he was proficient in all kinds of immortal cultivation techniques and had held the power of the immortal palace for a period under various coincidences, he lacked communication with other true immortals. therefore, he didn¡¯t know that the immortal law that could cause a time-lapse, even if it was only for a moment, was ridiculous enough! the time-lapse was different from freezing the time! if fang jinyu applied the time-lapse to his enemy, it was equivalent to erasing all traces of his enemy¡¯s ¡°past,¡± ¡°present,¡± and ¡°future!¡± it was a power that even the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t get in touch with with the help of the heavenly rules. therefore, although it wasn¡¯t a secret, it was almost like a secret. firstly, it was because the power related to the immortal realm¡¯s time was at least at the level of immortal law, which directly screened out 99% of cultivators. as for the second, no one would take the initiative to mention it when they became true immortals. it was because most true immortals subconsciously knew it. it also caused that if one took the initiative to talk to another true immortal about it, he would inevitably be suspected of inquiring about the background of the other party¡¯s immortal law, which would more or less make people unhappy. if the timing wasn¡¯t right, they might even turn against each other. therefore, even the only true immortal who had a good relationship with fang jinyu, the immortal lord of hall, didn¡¯t mention this matter. therefore, under this strange combination of factors, fang jinyu formed such an understanding¡ªalthough the immortal law that could instantly cause a time-lapse was rare in the immortal realm, it wasn¡¯t too extraordinary! at most, it was powerful and could instantly defeat cultivators of the same stage. the innate weapon¡¯s energy gathered and formed a cloud-like shape at this moment. afterward, a rabbit fell from the sky and landed on the ground with its limbs spread out. it smashed a deep pit into the immortal realm¡¯s first mountain, immortal mountain taichu! although the rabbit didn¡¯t have strong combat power, the body that heaven and earth had given her was exceptionally strong. it was ridiculously strong that it could go head-on against ¡°unbounded!¡± of course, the prerequisite was that ¡°unbounded¡± didn¡¯t reveal any of its power and only relied on its strength. ¡°immortal herb, the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching is about to begin! i can already see quite a few figures in that valley!¡± the rabbit crawled out of the deep pit and shouted at fang jinyu. the rabbit also had a special ability. no matter how far away her target was, she could see it with a glance, even if it was the most ancient living being whose cultivation base was far stronger than hers. to be honest, the heavens blessed the immortal realm¡¯s initial innate spirits. fang jinyu¡¯s transcend-moment dragon¡¯s body was only slightly better than the rabbit¡¯s in terms of uniqueness. apart from that, he possessed nothing comparable to the rabbit! fang jinyu asked, ¡°are we taking the shortcut you mentioned?¡± however, after hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, the rabbit became angry and said, ¡°i think someone has tricked me! everyone can enter that valley! there¡¯s no threshold!¡± Chapter 622 - 622 The Closed Time Loop? (Part 2) 622 the closed time loop? (part 2) her gem-like eyes were now emitting two golden rays, just like the eyes that could release fire rays. ¡°you don¡¯t seem to be that angry?¡± fang jinyu could see that, although the rabbit looked extremely angry, she wasn¡¯t as angry as she had shown. she wasn¡¯t about to burst into anger. the rabbit immediately said happily, ¡°immortal herb, it¡¯s because the ruthless cultivation method you taught me is powerful! i used it to beat them up!¡± fang jinyu nodded because he had expected the situation. although many ¡°immortals of heaven¡± had condensed their eternal past bodies in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times, it didn¡¯t mean that the living beings of this era had formed a complete cultivation system. as a living being of this era, the rabbit was naturally still somewhat ignorant of how to cultivate. at this moment, the rabbit had obtained the complete cultivation path of the future, which was equivalent to instantly filling her most fatal gap. it also allowed the rabbit¡¯s strength to increase by a large margin. the rabbit had advanced leaps and bounds, while the other true living creatures of this era remained unchanged. naturally, it was stronger than the other innate spirits. afterward, fang jinyu followed the rabbit to the valley she mentioned. nothing in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times was simple. it had the taichu immortal mountain, which was filled with immortal energy. as for the valley, it was naturally a different world. before fang jinyu entered the valley, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange. however, he immediately felt a mysterious force protecting him after he entered. if nothing unexpected happened, even if the exalted immortal king didn¡¯t release the power, it should be related to him. at this moment, the unseen force produced another pulling force. the rabbit was the first to be led away, and it was brought to a group of living beings. some of these living beings had tiger forms, some had dragon forms, and some had black bears, rabbits, wolfhounds, and so on. however, these living beings all had one thing in common¡ªthey were all formed from innate power! the six ¡°attributes¡± of primordial controls allowed fang jinyu to sense innate powers such as innate fiendish energy and so on from afar. their auras were also strong. the rabbit, who had cultivated the ruthless cultivation method, should have been quite strong. however, she immediately seemed ordinary once she joined the group of living beings. ¡°the black dragon formed by the innate primordial fiendish energy is likely about to achieve the ancient exalted immortal¡­¡± fang jinyu retracted his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. the immortal realm had many ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± however, the immortal realm had accumulated them for countless years. the time couldn¡¯t be described even by the immeasurable tribulation. it had only been a short while since the exalted immortal king¡¯s first preaching. one couldn¡¯t say that the black dragon formed by the innate primordial fiendish energy wasn¡¯t stunning! it was even more unique for such an innate spirit to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. therefore, one could regard the black dragon as an immortal king! after all, not all ¡°immortals of heaven¡± would condense their strongest bodies in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. most of the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± would have their past true selves in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times! perhaps the black dragon, formed by innate primordial fiendish energy, had his true self in immemorial times. at this time, fang jinyu also found himself being pulled by the mysterious force. he soon landed into a group of people. fang jinyu looked around and found that these people were somewhat special. however, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t tell what was special about it. fang jinyu didn¡¯t speak since he saw that these people had no intention of communicating. fang jinyu soon heard the sound from afar. he finally understood why these people had no intention of communicating. it turned out that the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching had already begun! it was as expected of the immortal realm¡¯s first exalted immortal king. whether he was sharing his cultivation experiences or preaching, he was unique and amazing! although the content of the sound explained this time was still profound and obscure, compared to the last time when fang jinyu couldn¡¯t understand a single word, he could completely understand it. fang jinyu could even understand the essence of many things. [today is the day of understanding the preaching.] [refined the fragment of the door of preaching +1] an invisible light flashed and disappeared. afterward, fang jinyu found that something was in his hand. it was a black wooden residue. it was somewhat rotten. however, after staring at the wooden residue for more than two breaths, fang jinyu suddenly saw the outline of a door. at this moment, the door opened slightly. from the crack of the door, endless true nomological intent of cultivation surged out and transformed into human-shaped characters. these human-shaped characters evolved into various great cultivation paths as soon as they appeared. there was the ruthless cultivation method, the puppet path, the path of the heart, the path of slaughter, the path of meditation, the path of self-slaying, the path of persistence, and the other lousy immortal paths¡­ the human-shaped characters evolved all kinds of great cultivation paths. they were like the ancient exalted immortal who had broken through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage! Chapter 623 - 623 The Closed Time Loop? (Part 3) 623 the closed time loop? (part 3) however, at this moment, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. ¡°where is my path of freedom?¡± fang jinyu carefully looked at it twice, but he still couldn¡¯t find the path of freedom that he had created. he only saw the path of carefree, which was similar to the path of freedom. ¡°i believe that my path of freedom is powerful. however, why hasn¡¯t it evolved?¡± fang jinyu was a little unconvinced. after all, once fang jinyu cultivated the great cultivation path, he had the qualifications to dominate the world. he could ignore the immortal ascension stage cultivators with his incarnation stage cultivation base. since he achieved the immortal stage, he could use it to defeat his opponents with the same cultivation base. however, no matter how unconvinced fang jinyu was, the outline of this door didn¡¯t evolve the path of freedom for him. hence, fang jinyu stopped looking. the miracle of creation instantly disappeared. the wooden residue in fang jinyu¡¯s hand disappeared along with it. however, at this moment, a fair and tender hand suddenly reached out from fang jinyu¡¯s chin. the tender, white finger gently grabbed it, causing the wooden residue to reappear. afterward, the small hand took the wooden residue away. fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu glanced left and right. he rolled his eyes when he realized that no living being had noticed the scene. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°is it a man-made cthulhu?¡± ¡°give me a head full of tentacles if you can!¡± after fang jinyu finished complaining, he started to call out to a little girl because he wanted to ask what the door of preaching was. however, in the next second, fang jinyu heard, ¡°mother, i¡¯m already asleep. please call me later¡­¡± fang jinyu was speechless again. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°you didn¡¯t even change your perfunctory lines, did you?¡± fang jinyu wanted to complain. however, he wasn¡¯t in a suitable place, so he could only continue comprehending the immortal king¡¯s preaching. the immortal king¡¯s preaching was indeed extraordinary. he started his explanation with the easiest part and gradually shared some profound cultivation methods. it allowed fang jinyu to organize his cultivation. however, since fang jinyu relied on his system and cultivated step by step, he neither skipped nor overdid anything. therefore, the cultivation organization wasn¡¯t useful to him. at this moment, fang jinyu felt the mysterious pulling force again. the mysterious force was about to send him out of the valley. fang jinyu greeted a true immortal outside the valley. out of politeness, fang jinyu greeted the other party, ¡°greetings, fellow immortal!¡± ¡°greetings, fellow immortal. i¡¯m emperor bright mirror. how should i address you?¡± the true immortal immediately returned the greeting. ¡°emperor bright mirror?¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he felt that this name was too strange and didn¡¯t seem real. therefore, he didn¡¯t tell the truth. he said, ¡°fellow immortal, you can call me the green emperor.¡± ¡°the green emperor?¡± the self-proclaimed ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± was stunned. for some reason, at this moment, he felt that this name should be very famous. however, he had never heard of this name and felt fang jinyu had just made up the name! when fang jinyu saw the true immortal¡¯s expression, he knew he had misunderstood the situation. he wanted to change his words and make up a suitable reason for himself. however, at this moment, the rabbit transformed from the innate weapon¡¯s energy had also left the valley. she immediately came over, and fang jinyu saw her opened gem-like eyes wide while saying, ¡°it turns out that you¡¯re the green emperor! what a nice name! since i don¡¯t have a name, can i use your name?¡± ¡°fellow immortal, you can name yourself as you wish. you don¡¯t have to ask me!¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t comment on this matter. after all, he wasn¡¯t that overbearing. therefore, to make it easier to address the other party in the future, fang jinyu took the initiative to ask, ¡°fellow immortal, i wonder which name you want?¡± the rabbit opened her mouth and was about to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back because she wanted to call herself ¡°green supreme.¡± however, for some reason, she felt a sense of connection, telling her she wasn¡¯t worthy of the name yet, but she could do so soon! therefore, the rabbit curved her eyes as she told fang jinyu, ¡°i¡¯ll tell you later!¡± Chapter 624 - 624 The First Life, the Terrifying Bunny 624 the first life, the terrifying bunny since the rabbit didn¡¯t say anything, fang jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t ask. after all, it was just a name. it couldn¡¯t be coincidentally called ¡°qing fu,¡± right? if it were, the situation would be more interesting! after the rabbit¡¯s interruption, fang jinyu unexpectedly became familiar with true immortal, who self-proclaimed himself ¡°emperor bright mirror.¡± the ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± was calm and even told fang jinyu about his background. ¡°fellow immortal green emperor, although i wasn¡¯t born from the first ray of moonlight, i was lucky enough to become the king later on. that¡¯s why the other fellow immortals call me that.¡± after ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± finished his words, he looked at fang jinyu with hope. he wanted to ask fang jinyu about the origin of the name ¡°green emperor.¡± at this moment, although the immortal realm hadn¡¯t been born for long and the immortal cultivation path hadn¡¯t formed a complete system, those who could use the name ¡°king¡± were all the strongest in their families. moreover, the ¡°emperor¡± was superior to the ¡°king.¡± when fang jinyu saw the other party being honest, he gave up on making it up. therefore, he said, ¡°fellow immortal, if we meet again in the future, you will understand.¡± ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± could feel the sincerity in fang jinyu¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t ask any further. he only said, ¡°fellow immortal green emperor, although we have already left the valley, the exalted immortal king hasn¡¯t ended his preaching yet. those who can comprehend the nomological intent of his preaching can still be his disciples!¡± as soon as ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± finished speaking, he scattered into pieces of silver light and disappeared into the distance. a perfected chaos-immortal intent also spread. ¡°fellow immortal, thank you for your reminder!¡± fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t become the exalted immortal king¡¯s disciple. after all, he knew he didn¡¯t belong to the living beings of the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. however, he still thanked ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± sincerely. afterward, fang jinyu wanted to call the rabbit to leave with him. only then did fang jinyu realize that the rabbit wasn¡¯t nearby, and he couldn¡¯t sense it either. ¡°when did she leave?¡± although fang jinyu was surprised, he didn¡¯t think much about it. after all, such an innate spirit was born to be extraordinary. even if her strength didn¡¯t match her current stage, she still had abilities that future living beings couldn¡¯t have. after all, fang jinyu knew the terrifying power of the undeveloped primordial land¡¯s innate energy well. luckily, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom was too ¡°free,¡± and his system allowed him to continuously obtain the power of primordial controls. otherwise, other second-step true immortals would probably have been obliterated long ago after they entered. how could the innate primordial energy be ordinary? a creature with such a background was naturally not ordinary. even if she only transformed into a rabbit! fang jinyu returned to taichu immortal mountain. although the mountain ranges that could be formed in the immortal realm were all on the level of the taichu immortal mountain, they all had owners. they were either occupied by the top-notch experts of this era or occupied by those ¡°past true selves.¡± hence, there were very few ownerless immortal mountains. the taichu immortal mountain that fang jinyu had cultivated there before naturally belonged to the rabbit. speaking of this, fang jinyu was also somewhat puzzled. although the rabbit was weak, it had occupied an entire taichu immortal mountain! however, although fang jinyu was a little confused, there was nothing to be concerned about. after all, the rabbit was transformed by the innate weapon¡¯s energy. it sounded ordinary. however, if ordinary true immortals encountered it, they would be reduced to a pile of flesh and blood. their immortal soul would flicker and barely maintain it. it was the result of encountering an unintentional attack! if they encountered the innate weapon¡¯s energy that was intentionally attacking them, the best outcome would be to go to the netherworld. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have used the word ¡°savage¡± to describe it. fang jinyu secretly entered the taichu immortal mountain. he was preparing to change the core of his cultivation path! he wanted to remove the ¡°core¡± of the path of freedom from a certain little girl and convert it into his system. if fang jinyu succeeded, he could use this opportunity to break through the perfected chaos-immortal stage! afterward, fang jinyu could become a ¡°first immortal!¡± the cultivation of the immortal realm wasn¡¯t divided into the first, second, third, fourth, and ninth ranks. it didn¡¯t have the concept of early, middle, and late stages. as long as one can truly comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal intent, one would be considered to have cultivated this stage to perfection. however, the supreme true immortal¡¯s combat strength was divided into three types, which were the ordinary supreme true immortals, veteran supreme true immortals, ancient supreme true immortals, and supreme true immortals who had borrowed superior treasure. although the last type of supreme true immortals¡¯ strength came from the borrowed superior treasure, it was true that they were so powerful that they could defeat other supreme true immortals. even an ancient supreme true immortal would have to be on high alert against a dozen ordinary supreme true immortals and wait for an opportunity to escape. however, a supreme true immortal who borrowed the superior treasure could ignore the joint attack of more than ten supreme true immortals, even if he was originally an ordinary supreme true immortal. if the people of the ¡°nanchen immortal race¡± had known that fang jinyu had superior treasure, even if fang jinyu was only a primordial chaos true immortal, the ¡°nanchen immortal race¡± would have had no choice but to swallow their anger. it was also the fundamental reason that the ¡°nanchen immortal race¡± didn¡¯t take any action after fang jinyu suppressed nanchen wutian and nanchen bayi. Chapter 625 - 625 The First Life, the Terrifying Bunny (Part 2) 625 the first life, the terrifying bunny (part 2) the ¡°nanchen immortal race¡± actually had a few existences who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent, and they were all veteran supreme true immortals. however, even such existences with superior treasures could only retreat when facing fang jinyu. a superior treasure was enough to dominate the ¡°first immortal¡± stage! at this moment, fang jinyu thought that he had secretly entered the immortal mountain. however, two ethereal figures appeared on the two taichu immortal mountains on his left and right after he entered. ¡°it turns out that that rabbit allows other living beings to enter her taichu immortal mountain! what a strange scene!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± there were two ethereal figures. one was somewhat similar to the immortal realm¡¯s authentic spirit dangkang pig, and the other was in the shape of a bird. although these two figures didn¡¯t emit any aura at this moment, they were even more terrifying than the supreme true immortals, who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent. they were only one step away from becoming ¡°immortals of heaven!¡± their cultivation base also caused these two living beings to be able to occupy two taichu immortal mountains in the immortal realm¡¯s most ancient times. the ethereal figure that looked somewhat similar to the immortal realm¡¯s authentic spirit dangkang pig, suddenly asked in a low voice, ¡°hey, what do you think is the origin of that rabbit?¡± the other bird-like ethereal figure said in a gossip-like tone, ¡°isn¡¯t it the innate primordial weapon¡¯s energy? if we discuss its source, the rabbit is the black dragon¡¯s relative. i just don¡¯t know who¡¯s the senior between that black dragon and that rabbit.¡± ¡°where are you from?¡± the ethereal figure that looked somewhat similar to the immortal realm¡¯s authentic spirit dangkang pig sneered when he heard it. ¡°i am the primordial¡­ hmm?¡± the other bird-like ethereal figure finally realized what the other party was implying, so it nodded and said in agreement, ¡°something is wrong with this rabbit! although she looks weak, not a single person comes to trouble her¡­ hmm? that¡¯s not right, either. there are still people coming to trouble her. those cunning living beings formed by the falling stars have been eyeing that rabbit!¡± ¡°this is what i find most puzzling. the weaker ones knew they couldn¡¯t occupy such a huge taichu immortal mountain, so they didn¡¯t take action. however, the powerful ones all ignored this taichu immortal mountain. what a strange scene!¡± the ethereal figure that looked somewhat similar to the immortal realm¡¯s authentic spirit dangkang pig nodded and said the question that had been bothering him for a long time. the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times weren¡¯t an era of civilization. moreover, there was no civilization after that either. the survival of the fittest is the current trend! any law that could be spread and recognized would be in the favor of the strong and serve the strong. as for the weak, they were bound by the rules! ¡°it¡¯s because that¡¯s my first life!¡± at this moment, a soft voice suddenly interrupted. as soon as the rabbit finished her words, a large time gap appeared in this place. in the end, it spread to the entire immortal realm! however, all the living beings in the immortal realm, including the ¡°two people involved,¡± didn¡¯t sense anything unusual. at this moment, the ¡°two people involved¡± saw a graceful figure. the figure didn¡¯t seem to exist in this world. it gave off an illusory feeling but also an indescribable terror! it was as if the figure was the most terrifying thing in the world! that was indeed the case. when the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times were about to end, an extremely terrifying ancient rabbit appeared in the alternate era. it devoured the heavens and the earth and wanted to establish another immortal realm in the immortal realm to achieve her supreme stage! unfortunately, the rabbit failed because immortal king banhu was born! immortal king banhu was the immortal realm¡¯s second immortal king. he had an unparalleled fortune before he completed his immortal king¡¯s validation. in the end, he had to suppress this rabbit to achieve his goal! the immortal king¡¯s appearance caused the break in time. therefore, when the rabbit disappeared, all traces of the rabbit also disappeared. however, although the rabbit¡¯s traces had disappeared, it didn¡¯t mean that she was dead. after being suppressed, the rabbit also grasped the power of the time gap. she used it to slash herself, cutting off all of her past. ¡°are you that rabbit?¡± ¡°rabbit, how did you become like this?¡± although these two ethereal figures¡¯ cultivation bases weren¡¯t weak, they had broken through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. therefore, they couldn¡¯t experience the terror hidden deep within. at this moment, they subconsciously asked about it. after all, they were neighbors who had lived here for many years. no matter how shocking the other party¡¯s methods were at this moment, the fear in their hearts was too little. it wouldn¡¯t even appear. ¡°i slashed myself once to turn like this!¡± the graceful and ethereal figure looked like a little devil. ¡°you can change your identity by slashing yourself?¡± these two ethereal figures were greatly shocked when they heard it. the graceful and ethereal figure was like a light cloud coming out of the mountain. she asked with a sweet smile and a particularly gentle tone, ¡°how about i slash you too?¡± ¡°no! thank you!¡± ¡°i think we¡¯re good now. we don¡¯t want to change for the rest of our lives!¡± the two ethereal figures shook their heads repeatedly and instantly reached a consensus. the graceful and ethereal figure said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, you guys can be like this for the rest of your lives¡­¡± afterward, she disappeared without a trace as if she had disappeared into thin air. however, in reality, the graceful and ethereal figure crossed endless times. she shattered numerous mountains of creation when facing the endless river of time. such a battle should have been earth-shattering because the power of both could disrupt the river of time. at this moment, it secretly happened and didn¡¯t affect anyone. it could only mean that the two people fighting had both reached the end of the immortal path. that was indeed the case. it was because the two parties that were fighting each other represented their respective extreme pasts! ¡°banhu!¡± ¡°i¡¯m not banhu! the green supreme!¡± at the source of the numerous mountains of creation was a majestic figure standing with his hands behind his back and facing the endless living beings with his back. an ancient axe that had once split the heavens and earth hung upside down on one side. ¡°i¡¯m not the green supreme either.¡± the ethereal figure that had crossed endless times responded in such a gentle tone as if she hadn¡¯t fought with the other party to death just now. however, after the ethereal figure finished her words, the two figures continued to fight. it was an unfinished battle! as the two of them fought, figures began to appear one after another. there were the ¡°first immortal¡± stage figures and the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage figures. as soon as these figures appeared, they would find an opponent and fight to the death. they were the past followers fighting for their respective kings! ¡­ time was a concept that didn¡¯t exist, so the river of time was essentially a concept that didn¡¯t exist. however, if someone could truly trigger this concept, the river of time would instantly change from non-existence to existence! however, one needed to at least be in the immortal stage and master the perfected time immortal law to trigger the river of time. there were many such existences in the immortal realm. however, the ripples in the river of time didn¡¯t attract many living being¡¯s attention. it was because it happened at the end of ancient times. therefore, only the living beings that lived at the end of the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times could sense it. living beings of other periods couldn¡¯t sense it unless they could reach the end of the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage or find some special remnants of time. therefore, although fang jinyu had mastered the immortal law of time interruption, he didn¡¯t sense it. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t sense anything, but he did gain something. fang jinyu even gained a lot! at this moment, fang jinyu had already successfully replaced the ¡°core¡± of the path of freedom. Chapter 626 - 626 The Exalted Immortal King Appears 626 the exalted immortal king appears ¡°i¡¯ve just changed the core of my cultivation path. why does this thing come out?¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. at this moment, the text box in his field of vision hadn¡¯t disappeared. [today is a good day to start and finish things.] [refined the door of preaching fragment +1] fang jinyu raised his hand, and his palm suddenly dropped slightly. a piece of human-face-sized rotten wood appeared out of thin air in his hand. fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with this, even without the hint given by his ¡°system.¡± fang jinyu thought, ¡°isn¡¯t this the thing that a certain little girl wants to steal? she even created cthulhu to achieve her goal. however, that piece is smaller than this one and is similar to some residue.¡± ¡°moreover, why did it mention ¡®start and finish things¡¯?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be curious about it, so he tried to study the door of preaching fragment in front of him. since it could let an existence that had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± take it away without hesitation, no matter how ordinary it looked, it must have a great background and be extraordinary! however, although fang jinyu wanted to study the door of preaching fragments, he knew he would most likely fail with his current cultivation base. however, fang jinyu was extremely surprised. fang jinyu casually poured his cultivation ability into it. at this moment, a door of preaching fragments condensed into the phantom of a door. looking at the half-opened ¡°door,¡± fang jinyu thought for a while and decided to try pushing it open. fang jinyu wanted to know what the door of preaching was! ¡°however, if i can¡¯t push the door open, forget it¡­¡± as a mature true immortal, fang jinyu was naturally well-versed in the art of adaptation and knew that he had to leave a way out for himself in time. although he was the only one here, he might be able to avoid a karmic entanglement because of a sentence while facing such a mysterious thing. fang jinyu stretched out a finger and gently pushed the illusory door. the door opened. afterward, fang jinyu saw the great cultivation of heaven and earth. a variety of cultivation paths were densely packed and displayed in front of him. unlike the previous time, fang jinyu also saw the nomological intent of the great cultivation paths. however, fang jinyu still couldn¡¯t find his path of freedom! ¡°there¡¯s even the lousy immortal paths. my path of freedom should be here too¡­ eh? why isn¡¯t qing fu¡¯s cultivation path included here?¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he was relieved. it seemed that the great cultivation paths of heaven and earth recorded here weren¡¯t complete! otherwise, it was impossible for a person who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and suppressed all cultivation paths to not be qualified to be included in the door of preaching. of course, if it was because the little girl¡¯s cultivation path was too ridiculous that caused her cultivation path to not be included¡­ since there was someone unlucky with fang jinyu, he wasn¡¯t that upset anymore. after all, fang jinyu had obtained the door of preaching after listening to the exalted immortal king¡¯s preaching. although it was only an afterimage of the exalted immortal king¡¯s past, it was his ¡°first time¡± coming into close contact with the immortal king¡¯s ¡°cultivation path!¡± therefore, fang jinyu had extremely high expectations at the door of preaching. meanwhile, fang jinyu thought, ¡°the exalted immortal king might refine it for his preaching?¡± afterward, fang jinyu walked in. he thought that there must be another world inside the door. however, when he went in, he saw that it was empty inside. ¡°nothing?¡± fang jinyu looked carefully again and confirmed that there was nothing. however, the illusory door suddenly dissipated, and fang jinyu¡¯s figure fell out. before fang jinyu could come back to his senses, the door of preaching fragment had secretly fallen back into his palm. ¡­ the moment fang jinyu stepped into the door of preaching, a trace of the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation mark suddenly appeared in a place in the world that even the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t reach! it was a place that looked no different from an ordinary, small world. clouds covered the sky, and fog covered the sea. the first rays of dawn broke, and the crescent moon hung low. the pattern of the sun rising and the moon setting didn¡¯t change in this place. however, it wasn¡¯t that there were no changes. obviously, this was a vibrant place, but not a single living thing was present. the trace of the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation mark was only equivalent to the immortal ascension stage. if it were in the sea of realms, it would undoubtedly symbolize power. however, in this place, it might not even be comparable to a trace of fog. even the immortal realm couldn¡¯t compare to this place. however, such an insignificant cultivation mark could cause living beings to appear in this place. the mountains and rivers rose and fell, turning into his bones. the clouds and mist gathered, forming his body. the stars fell, turning into his hair. the water surged, refining his blood. the sun and moon returned, forming his eyes¡­ this place soon disappeared, leaving behind an old daoist with white hair and a beard. he sat cross-legged in an unknown place. the old daoist looked mysterious because his face had all five facial features. however, nobody could see his appearance, even if one stared at him. it was because the ¡°heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen.¡± however, it wasn¡¯t completely because of it! it was because the word ¡°heavenly face¡± wasn¡¯t worthy of describing the old daoist¡¯s appearance. ¡°regret!¡± Chapter 627 - 627 The Exalted Immortal King Appears (Part 2) 627 the exalted immortal king appears (part 2) someone let out a long sigh as the old daoist appeared. however, the old daoist didn¡¯t sigh at this moment. he sighed like this in the past. since his cultivation base was too profound, he had reached the point where time couldn¡¯t affect him, karma wouldn¡¯t fall on him, and he had no beginning or end. therefore, when his sigh pierced through the past and the future, it formed a power similar to the heavenly rule. it lingered in this place and didn¡¯t disperse, but it continued to repeat! at this moment, the old daoist opened his eyes and saw the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation mark. afterward, the old daoist instantly changed his expression. the old daoist sincerely smiled! therefore, the old daoist said happily, ¡°regret? why should i regret it?! i don¡¯t regret it!¡± the old daoist stood up as soon as he finished speaking. ¡°the preaching has no self, so i don¡¯t exist. there is a beginning and an end, and i am free in the world. haha! what a good path of freedom! he bears the supreme nomological intent of the ancient devil¡¯s path with a puny mortal body!¡± the old daoist was delighted because he planned to personally meet the true immortal, who had achieved the supreme mortal¡¯s path with a mortal body. however, just as the old daoist was about to step into the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times, a small white hand suddenly blocked his way. a soft voice said, ¡°senior brother, it turns out that you¡¯re alright?¡± ¡­ in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times¡­ on the taichu immortal mountain, which the rabbit formed by the innate weapon¡¯s energy occupied¡­ fang jinyu struggled for a few more days, but unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as they had. it was because the door of preaching¡¯s fragment didn¡¯t respond to him anymore. moreover, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was due to luck, but his system, which was his ¡°guarantee gain¡± in the door of preaching, never appeared again after that time. however, although things didn¡¯t go smoothly in this aspect, fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation was smooth. fang jinyu had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent! moreover, fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom advanced further, evolving into the place of freedom. it was based on the refinement of the superior treasure. however, there was no story in this place of freedom. there were only endless free living beings born with fang jinyu¡¯s permission. in the place of freedom, the outlines of ¡°an ruyin,¡± ¡°nan li¡¯s second reincarnation,¡± the ¡°mini-elixir realm,¡± and other living beings of the sea of realms¡¯ path of freedom had already appeared. it was because fang jinyu was in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. if fang jinyu were to return to the normal timeline, the outline of the living beings in the place of freedom would instantly turn from illusory to corporeal. the corresponding living beings would also come to the immortal realm from the sea of realms. at the same time, the upper limit of these living beings would also advance further. they would all break through to the immortal ascension stage from the incarnation stage! it was the most incredible part of the place of freedom. the immortal ascension stage needed to integrate with a place to achieve cultivation validation. as for the place of freedom, since it was free and unrestrained, it could infinitely give birth to places that allowed living beings to achieve their cultivation validation and break through the immortal ascension stage. furthermore, the living beings would not only become cultivation seeking supremacies who ranked 1 in the immortal ascension stage. the upper limit could eventually reach rank 8 in the immortal ascension stage! at this point, fang jinyu had opened up another ¡°immortal realm¡± that belonged only to him in the immortal realm! however, since it was done by trick, even if it was successfully opened, it wasn¡¯t enough for fang jinyu to use it to achieve the transcend-persistence stage. he could only temporarily enter the persistence stage! in other words, once the place of freedom was formed, even if fang jinyu hadn¡¯t stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± he could still exert the strength of the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± only a handful of such perfected chaos-immortal were in the immortal realm. ¡°however, although i¡¯ve succeeded, my cultivation base is still a step away.¡± it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu couldn¡¯t step over it but that he lacked a suitable target. after all, if he wanted to reach a higher rank, he had to pay attention to ¡°i can do it too!¡± thus, with this goal in mind, fang jinyu walked out of taichu immortal mountain. fang jinyu was going to find a ¡°fated person!¡± what did it mean to be a ¡°fated person?¡± people who didn¡¯t know well about the situation and took the initiative to approach fang jinyu and ask for a beating were included. after all, he had always been calm and never took the initiative to fight or kill. ¡­ the time gap was appearing continuously. other than the immortal realm, it also affected ¡°beyond the heavens¡± created by immortal king banhu and the world created by supreme cundi. it wasn¡¯t the two ultimate pasts fighting this time but the source of the ultimate pasts. the immortal kings couldn¡¯t meet each other. even if the immortal king¡¯s hall could make two immortal kings appear at the same time, only their past would appear. the immortal king¡¯s true body could only meet in that strange place that only appeared once in a long time. therefore, if the true bodies of two immortal kings meet, there must be interference in each other¡¯s timeline! once such interference occurred, a fight was inevitable. ¡°green supreme, i created this immortal realm. the one who interfered with the timeline was you, not me. however, i have always been magnanimous, so i¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± this old daoist was the exalted immortal king, who had disappeared for god knows how many years. as the earliest immortal king, the exalted immortal king¡¯s strength was undeniably strong. however, they were both in the transcend-persistence stage. the exalted immortal king couldn¡¯t beat qing fu. moreover, the little girl had never been a good person since immemorial times. therefore, the exalted immortal king could only persuade qing fu to retreat. ¡°senior brother, i¡¯m suppressing the immortal realm now! according to the previous rules, i¡¯m now dominating the immortal realm! so, you¡¯re the one who interfered with the timeline!¡± qing fu wouldn¡¯t be convinced by just a few words. she stood on the river of time and didn¡¯t move her petite body. however, the river of time also stopped moving, causing the exalted immortal king to be unable to take another step forward. when the immortal kings fought, they would compete on their respective immortal king cultivation paths! therefore, judging from their actions, be it a little girl or the exalted immortal king, neither of them had moved from the beginning to the end! even their lips didn¡¯t move. although their voices were ringing out, their immortal king cultivation paths were constantly displaying the great cultivation path proverb. the exalted immortal king suddenly blinked his eyes. afterward, he looked at qing fu and said, ¡°green supreme, who told you that there¡¯s such a rule immortal realm?¡± ¡°there isn¡¯t?¡± a certain little girl was stunned when she heard that. before she became an immortal king, immortal king banhu and supreme cundi had switched positions like this. after she cut off her third life and successfully became an immortal king in recent years, immortal king banhu and supreme cundi both complied with this ¡°rule¡± and withdrew from the immortal realm, giving the immortal realm to her! ¡°of course not!¡± the exalted immortal king shook his head. at this moment, the exalted immortal king looked in a certain direction. a certain little girl also looked over at the same time. they saw that there was another timeline interference. afterward, two blurry figures instantly caused a huge time gap in where they landed and walked into the immortal path¡¯s fighting place! the immortal king¡¯s great cultivation path was also known as the immortal cultivation path. the two figures who barged in were the two immortal kings. the timeline of the immortal realm, ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the parallel world, the apocalypse, and the netherworld were in complete chaos. the five realms were about to be destroyed at the same time. fortunately, the four immortal kings quickly took action and restored them to normal. only then did they avoid a terrifying calamity! although the immortal realm had 33 layers of clear heavens, after the four immortal kings appeared together, the two ¡°labels¡± of never being destroyed and eternal existence instantly became illusory. ¡°green supreme, there is indeed no such rule.¡± it was the first thing immortal king banhu and supreme cundi said. ¡°why did you give me the immortal realm?¡± after a certain little girl confirmed this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. after all, the three people in front of her were all in the same stage as her. supreme cundi said with a smile, ¡°that¡¯s what the exalted immortal king did back then.¡± immortal king banhu nodded. seeing that the problem had returned to the exalted immortal king, a certain little girl immediately realized something, so she immediately asked, ¡°are you guys trying to do something secretly?¡± after all, that was what she was prepared to do. Chapter 628 - 628 Taking on the Blame! An Immortal King Is Free! 628 taking on the blame! an immortal king is free! however, as soon as the little girl finished speaking, three pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. it wasn¡¯t the whim of an immortal king. the three of them understood what a certain little girl had done in the past. immortal king banhu and supreme cundi had seen a trace of the door of preaching when a little girl had traveled across the ages and collected the fragments, and they had used it to deduce the situation! before this, they didn¡¯t notice it at all. after all, the little girl was ¡°sneaky!¡± as for the exalted immortal king, he was burdened by something similar to ¡°succeeding and failing on the same thing.¡± he didn¡¯t notice it until he was awakened by the trace of the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation mark. when he wanted to find the true immortal and was stopped, he found the little girl¡¯s flaw. it was indeed a flawless method, while an immortal king used herself to cover up for a mortal! it was because it was another type of being above the immortal king! it was unbelievable! however, the mortal was still a living being that had yet to transcend. therefore, when an immortal king noticed the living being, the person behind him would naturally have nowhere to hide. ¡°why are you looking at me like that? i didn¡¯t do anything sneakily!¡± a certain little girl who had exposed herself had fully displayed what it meant to be confident, even if she was unreasonable! supreme cundi said with a smile, ¡°green supreme, immortal king banhu and i don¡¯t intend to do anything, but the exalted immortal king wants to do something.¡± at the same time, he betrayed the exalted immortal king. ¡°you keep calling me the exalted immortal king, but you¡¯re the evilest person! in your future, your disciples and grand disciples will be the same as you!¡± the exalted immortal king immediately looked at supreme cundi and spoke without any politeness. however, supreme cundi only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. at the same time, he looked at immortal king banhu. he wanted to show that immortal king banhu owed him a favor. immortal king banhu understood what supreme cundi meant and nodded. it meant that he would return the favor. ¡°what does our senior brother want to do?¡± a certain little girl couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. she had once borrowed the exalted immortal king¡¯s cultivation path to leave her second reincarnation. therefore, she thought she had some understanding of the exalted immortal king. after all, cultivation paths wouldn¡¯t lie! however, from what she heard, her ¡°senior brother¡± was two-faced! ¡°he didn¡¯t want to do anything. he just wanted to push the blame away. however, banhu and i refused to take it.¡± supreme cundi spoke again. he was still betraying the exalted immortal king. ¡°push the blame?¡± a certain little girl couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. however, she soon understood what was going on. she was furious and puffed up her cheeks. she said, ¡°i addressed you two as my senior brothers, but you two didn¡¯t tell me!¡± qing fu instantly allied with immortal king banhu and the supreme cundi. even though the exalted immortal king was the oldest immortal king who had come out from behind the door of preaching, he couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his eyes when he saw this scene. meanwhile, he thought, ¡°my successors are all the same!¡± immortal king banhu argued, ¡°green supreme, every time we meet in the land of changes, the supreme cundi and i have told you about the matter of us opening up the world outside the immortal realm.¡± the supreme cundi also said, ¡°other than telling you not to stay in the immortal realm, we also told you many times that nothing in the immortal realm can be changed.¡± when a certain little girl heard this, she was naturally stunned. it was true. ¡°that¡¯s right, haha! green supreme, since you¡¯re willing to take it, then it has nothing to do with me. i¡¯ve slept for too long and have become muddle-headed! haha!¡± at this moment, the exalted immortal king also reacted. he didn¡¯t have to meet the true immortal, who had become the supreme being of the devil¡¯s path as a mortal. it was because the fact that he could awaken meant that the ¡°burden¡± of the past was no longer there. someone had already taken the blame! at first, the exalted immortal king had just woken up and was thinking about the true immortal who had helped him wake up, but he had forgotten about it! ¡°thank you, green supreme!¡± the exalted immortal king sincerely thanked qing fu. afterward, the old daoist turned around and left in an incomparably carefree manner. ¡°thank you, green supreme. i shall give my parallel world to you as a congratulatory gift! if you¡¯re unhappy, you can kill my immature disciple at will. however, if it¡¯s possible, let him finish his preaching before he dies. this way, you¡¯ll be less of a burden.¡± the supreme cundi put his palms together and said. ¡°thank you, green supreme. i¡¯ll be like the supreme cundi and give beyond the heavens to you! my cultivation path has long been passed down. the four immortal-slaying sword techniques, the big dipper fiendish energy, the heaven-nourishing creation, and so on have spread throughout beyond the heavens, the immortal realm, the supreme cundi¡¯s parallel world, and even the sea of realms and the netherworld¡­¡± as immortal king banhu spoke, he saw that the little girl¡¯s face was getting gloomy, and he knew he should shut up. however, he had no choice. as the second immortal king, he had to bear a greater burden than the supreme cundi! moreover, he had deliberately ¡°caused trouble¡± so that he wouldn¡¯t take the exalted immortal king¡¯s blame. how could he not shift the blame when he can do it? afterward, immortal king banhu followed behind the supreme cundi and the exalted immortal king. the timeline here has finally begun to return to normal. at the same time, the timeline of ¡°beyond the heavens¡± created by immortal king banhu, and the parallel world created by the supreme cundi, which ¡°copied¡± the immortal realm, began to merge with the immortal realm¡¯s timeline. Chapter 629 - 629 Taking On The Blame! An Immortal King Is Free! (Part 2) 629 taking on the blame! an immortal king is free! (part 2) a certain little girl looked in a certain direction and saw three faintly discernible footprints. they were at the end and the beginning of the cultivation paths. afterward, they opened a door. they walked straight in! qing fu was no stranger to that door because it was the door of preaching. it made a certain sulking girl think of the scene she sensed when she completed the immortal king¡¯s validation. the exalted immortal king walked out of the door of preaching, opened up the immortal realm, and created all spirits. however, the exalted immortal king also brought out something extremely obscure from behind the door of preaching. it was something that even the immortal kings couldn¡¯t perceive in its complete form. of course, the truth was that that thing took the opportunity to run out from behind the door of preaching. however, the sulking little girl naturally blamed this matter on the exalted immortal king. when the little girl sensed the scene, she had no idea what was happening. however, now that she thought about it, it was clear that the exalted immortal king soon sensed an obscure thing falling into the immortal realm and took action. however, he didn¡¯t expect to be restrained by this thing using his immortal king¡¯s great cultivation path. as a result, the immortal realm helped the exalted immortal king to success and also caused him to fail! it was the reason he needed a ¡°scapegoat¡± to help him take over the immortal realm. as such, qing fu¡¯s gaze could see through the ages and the primordial undeveloped places, directly locking onto that obscure object. qing fu saw everything because she had taken over the three old fellows¡¯ ¡°blame.¡± ¡°no wonder i always felt that the fallen immortals were strange. it turns out that it¡¯s not because their cultivation paths are good at tricks and like to plunder publicly. it¡¯s because the fallen immortals are formed from more than half of that thing!¡± the little girl had seen the scene of immortal king banhu and supreme cundi attacking that item. immortal king banhu only attacked casually to test the waters, but supreme cundi attacked with his full strength. one had to know that the immortal king¡¯s attack was terrifying. that thing that could hold the exalted immortal king down was only a coincidence. moreover, it happened at the beginning of the world, so it was instantly shattered! however, it also caused the supreme cundi to change his name to his current name. the problem with the timeline of the parallel world was just the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. the source that forced an immortal king to change his name was the full-force attack of the supreme cundi on that thing! ¡°fortunately, i¡¯ve always been tolerant and magnanimous!¡± a little girl mumbled. since she was an immortal king, she naturally knew that woman¡¯s hostility towards her, but it was too common for an immortal king. after she completed her immortal king¡¯s validation, she learned from immortal king banhu and the supreme cundi to ignore everything in the immortal realm. it naturally led to some people blaming her for all the extreme injustice and pain in the world. a certain little girl would naturally not mind facing such resentment. after all, there were too many of them. in the past, the little girl also categorized the hostility that the woman had towards her in this category. however, unlike immortal king banhu and the supreme cundi, the little girl couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. after pondering for a while, she felt that the root of all this was the lack of restrictions in the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation path! no matter which great cultivation path one cultivated, one needed to temper and reflect on themselves. however, every cultivation path in the immortal realm didn¡¯t need tempering and self-reflection! although the more one cultivated after the foundation establishment stage, the more difficult it was to break through, the world was extremely tolerant towards cultivators who had achieved a sufficient cultivation base. a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage could become eternal alongside the immortal realm! as long as nobody killed them, they could live to the end of time. moreover, the treatment that the ¡°first immortal¡± could enjoy was even more unbelievable! even if they died in the immortal realm, they could still live another life in the netherworld! in fact, apart from this kind of formal cultivation method, there were also those who had achieved success in the past. it was a shortcut and a cultivation method that took advantage of loopholes. however, since it was born from the immortal realm¡¯s immortal cultivation system, heaven and earth allowed it. therefore, the little girl used her immortal king¡¯s great cultivation path to feed the devil¡¯s path and make it stronger to get rid of the problems once and for all! when a certain little girl thought of it, she scratched her head like a monkey with a distressed look. ¡°it¡¯s so annoying!¡± due to a combination of factors, qing fu had taken the exalted immortal king¡¯s blame. the other party had run away happily. however, she was in big trouble since she was the person who took the blame. even if the devil¡¯s path had already been born and strengthened, it would still take an unknown amount of time and effort to reach the expected level. other than the immortal realm, ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± and the parallel world, qing fu might have to bear the netherworld and the apocalypse¡¯s ¡°burden!¡± ¡°eh? how can i forget my mother?¡± suddenly, a certain little girl¡¯s big eyes opened wide. at the same time, they were shining especially brightly. meanwhile, qing fu thought, ¡°is there anyone more suitable for the devil¡¯s path than my mother?¡± if qing fu hadn¡¯t stopped fang jinyu last time, he would have stepped into the devil¡¯s path and become the first ancestor of the devil¡¯s path, based on his words, ¡°the immortal realm needed a calamity.¡± of course, it also locked the upper limit. not to mention becoming the immortal king. even breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage would become a delusion. however, being the first ancestor of the devil¡¯s path didn¡¯t mean that fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. for example, he could control the devil¡¯s path¡¯s superior treasure or borrow the power of the devil¡¯s path to temporarily possess the strength of an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± it was just that these things weren¡¯t very attractive to fang jinyu¡­ after all, he already had it on his own! ¡°i¡¯ll leave the matters of the devil¡¯s path to my ¡®mother fang¡¯! hehe!¡± a certain little girl seemed very happy. after all, she had successfully shifted the blame. ¡°there is also the matter of immortal of heaven! as the saying goes, parents will always be concerned for their children. since i¡¯ve called him ¡®mother¡¯ for many years, it¡¯s only right for him to do more for his ¡®daughter¡¯!¡± a certain little girl said it righteously. she looked serious, just like when fang jinyu insisted on working hard on being shameless. ¡­ in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times, fang jinyu, who was slowly riding the uprising immortal cloud and looking for a suitable target, suddenly felt a sudden impulse. afterward, fang jinyu sensed a strong palpitation. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± fang jinyu was shocked because, in that instant, he seemed to have been targeted by an extremely ferocious and terrifying existence. his perfect immortal heart trembled. ¡°could it be that the party is an immortal of heaven? however, other than ancestor zhichuan, i didn¡¯t offend anyone else.¡± fang jinyu was a little confused. as for the exalted immortal who had thrown him into the boundless realm, exalted immortal tai yuanyi, he wasn¡¯t qualified to come to the immemorial times. although the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± had the label of traveling through the past, only a few ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could go against the flow of time and come to the immemorial times. the number could even be said to be very small! therefore, fang jinyu became alert. however, until his system gave him a ¡°guarantee gain¡± in his appearance, he still didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. ¡°appearance?¡± fang jinyu subconsciously touched his face. he had specially set the ¡°system gain¡¯s¡± option on his body for the sake of his immortal body of freedom. he didn¡¯t expect to get another ¡°guarantee gain¡± for his appearance. ¡°could it be that there is an even higher level of beauty above the ¡®heavenly face couldn¡¯t be seen?¡¯ it¡¯s just a face. is there a need to be so exaggerated?¡± while fang jinyu was amazed, he couldn¡¯t help but complain. at this moment, fang jinyu suddenly felt a gust of evil wind blowing against his face. ¡°freeze!¡± fang jinyu said. as soon as he finished speaking, the black wind that filled the sky instantly condensed into form and froze. it was the wondrous effect of obtaining the six ¡°attributes¡± of the primordial controls. it could be regarded as the highest level of the simplest of great cultivations. everything he said and did was supreme! ¡°this is my immortal mountain!¡± a dragon¡¯s roar sounded, and a black dragon appeared. the black dragon stared at fang jinyu. it was originally a black dragon formed from the innate primordial fiendish energy, but now it was in a posture as if it were facing a great enemy. the black wind was one of the black dragon¡¯s strongest abilities. the black dragon called it the ¡°disastrous black wind.¡± when the wind blew, even the sky could be blown away. it was as powerful as a world-destroying millstone. ¡°fellow immortal, it¡¯s my fault for trespassing into your immortal mountain. however, since you¡¯re attacking me, please receive one of my attacks!¡± fang jinyu laughed and pressed down. the ¡°passing days and months with a wave¡± technique! Chapter 630 - 630 No One Will Always Curse, but There Would Always Be Someone Cursing 630 no one will always curse, but there would always be someone cursing the perfected chaos-immortal intent created another universe! the heavenly conch sounded when the auspicious clouds fell from the sky. it indicated that a supreme true immortal had been born. in the various places of the immortal realm, numerous gazes were cast from the taichu immortal mountain, the taisu immortal streams, the taiyi immortal places, and the prime immortal forests. they were the strongest experts at the moment. after countless years, the accumulation of time meant that the third step of the true immortal couldn¡¯t cause such a commotion in the immortal realm. however, there were a few supreme true immortals in ancient times! as a result, even the two races that were born before the cultivation paths, the faith race and the apocalypse race, had powerful cultivators cast their gazes. there were even existences who had cultivated the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, let their gazes follow the boundless auspicious signs, and found the source of the birth of the supreme true immortal. however, all of them unexpectedly gained nothing. the newly advanced supreme true immortal had disappeared without a trace! moreover, the strange thing was that this supreme true immortal seemed to have disappeared into thin air from this world without leaving behind any trace. ¡°it¡¯s so strange!¡± even those ¡°immortals of heaven¡± couldn¡¯t understand it for a moment. after all, they had never come into contact with that supreme true immortal, so they didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s exact origin. of course, the most important thing was that the other party involved the immortal king. only ancestor zhichuan, who was the most inconspicuous among the apocalypse race, had a look of understanding in his eyes. ¡°there will be a time when we meet again.¡± the stone king said. after all, he had not only fought with that true immortal, but he also learned a secret about the immortal king and guessed the rough background of that true immortal. ancestor zhichuan was born before the cultivation paths. since he was one of the few who could survive the immeasurable tribulation, he wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared to be. moreover, ancestor zhichuan couldn¡¯t be as simple as he could achieve the ¡°stone king opened his eyes!¡± ¡­ the third step true immortal, who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent and caused the sound of the heavenly conch to alarm the most powerful expert in ancient times, was naturally fang jinyu. fang jinyu had long been able to break through. therefore, he naturally completed the final transformation after suppressing the black dragon. fang jinyu¡¯s chaos-immortal light also turned into the place of freedom¡¯s immortal light. after all, it was fang jinyu¡¯s perfected chaos-immortal intent! however, before fang jinyu could solve the black dragon¡¯s seal, the long-lost ¡°summon of time¡± rang in his ears. when the sound stopped abruptly, he returned to the era that he originally belonged to and left the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. fang jinyu didn¡¯t have any objections to this. after all, he wasn¡¯t a person from the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial. the flow of time in his body was very different from that of ancient times. when an immortal king preached, other living beings would experience at least hundreds of years of. however, for fang jinyu, it became a day. the piece of undeveloped land was ten thousand years old, but for fang jinyu, it was only a hundred days. ¡°i¡¯ve gained a lot from this trip!¡± fang jinyu was overjoyed. although he didn¡¯t gain much from hearing the immortal king¡¯s preachings, in the end, with his hard work and the help provided by his ¡°system,¡± not only did he successfully cultivate the top of the immortal body of freedom, but he also stepped into the peak of the true immortal in one fell swoop! at this point, fang jinyu could be considered someone just inferior to the exalted immortal in the immortal realm! ¡°i feel sorry for the fellow immortal black dragon. i believe he can break free from the six ¡®elements¡¯ primordial seal in a few days with his ability. if we meet again in the future, i¡¯ll sincerely apologize to him.¡± when fang jinyu thought about it, he remembered why he wanted to escape from the immortal realm. he thought, ¡°i wonder how long it has been since i left?¡± fang jinyu pondered for a moment, but he locked his gaze on someone. fang jinyu found a very special cultivator. he was a foundation establishment stage cultivator. however, fang jinyu could also regard him as an immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. it was because the foundation establishment stage cultivator was originally immortal. however, he used some unknown method to cut off his past cultivation base and seal it. he could use his immortal stage cultivation base at any time. however, he was an authentic foundation establishment stage cultivator! ¡°he was immortal. however, he cut off his cultivation base. perhaps this person has obtained the favor of the immortal star and plans to start all over again¡­¡± fang jinyu nodded slightly. afterward, he raised his hand and grabbed something. fang jinyu didn¡¯t use much strength, but the space between his slender fingers seemed to have instantly collapsed. the space was disappearing! when all these phenomena disappeared, the foundation establishment stage cultivator found that there was suddenly a young man standing on an immortal cloud in front of him. his face was so handsome that he couldn¡¯t describe it with words. the foundation establishment stage cultivator was naturally shocked! the foundation establishment stage cultivator finally understood the situation. it wasn¡¯t that another person suddenly appeared in front of him, but that the other party had shifted his place without him noticing. the foundation establishment stage cultivator was even shocked because his cultivation base ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage, and he could instantly mobilize but didn¡¯t react. the cultivator of the foundation establishment stage immediately understood that the person in front of him was most likely a super-powerful expert from the immortal realm! the foundation establishment stage cultivator immediately bowed respectfully and asked, ¡°senior, may i know what you want to instruct me? please speak frankly. i¡¯ll do my best to complete it!¡± Chapter 631 - 631 No One Will Always Curse, But There Would Always Be Someone Cursing (Part 2) 631 no one will always curse, but there would always be someone cursing (part 2) ¡°fellow immortal, please forgive me for offending you. these immortal fruits are my apologies.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he raised his hand and gently brushed off something. suddenly, a magic treasure appeared between fang jinyu and the foundation establishment stage cultivator. in it were a few prime immortal fruits that were like glass and circulated dense immortal energy. it was a unique product of the prime immortal forest. it wasn¡¯t rare or helpful to the true immortals because it was condensed from a wisp of the prime immortal forest¡¯s prime vitality. however, since it could only be found in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times, it made the prime immortal fruits seem precious. fang jinyu didn¡¯t find these prime immortal fruits in the prime immortal forest. instead, the rabbit formed by the innate weapon¡¯s energy¡¯s taichu immortal mountain had an immortal wood that originated from the prime immortal forest. nobody knew how the immortal wood had gathered its prime vitality. its leaves, branches, and trunks had many prime immortal fruits. the rabbit formed by the innate weapon¡¯s energy probably didn¡¯t like this type of fruit, so it kept it there. therefore, fang jinyu got it. although fang jinyu didn¡¯t need it, which cultivator who was proficient in alchemy wouldn¡¯t like to hoard spiritual items? ¡°i dare not!¡± when the foundation establishment stage cultivator heard it, how could he not know that the other party had already seen through his background? therefore, he gave up on disguising himself and asked respectfully, ¡°daoist brother, is there anything you want to ask me?¡± the foundation establishment stage cultivator asked this question after considering the situation. he believed that the only thing that was worth a super-powerful person¡¯s attention were the things he knew. fang jinyu asked, ¡°fellow immortal, i¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for a long time to comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal. can you tell me about the changes in the immortal realm?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t ask what time it was. after all, he wasn¡¯t planning to kill the other party to silence him. ¡°daoist brother, the source of changes in the immortal realm is naturally the immortal stars floating in the sky. i believed you¡¯d already sensed the wonders of the immortal stars. it¡¯s something that even some exalted immortals would be tempted by. however, regarding the origin of these immortal stars, please forgive me for not understanding them since my cultivation base is weak. i only heard that they came from a newly emerged immortal realm and most likely have the same origin as those ancient beasts.¡± the foundation establishment stage cultivator explained the situation briefly and clearly. although he had omitted the whole process, it was still very clear. it was what the foundation establishment stage cultivator thought fang jinyu wanted to know. however, the truth was that it wasn¡¯t what fang jinyu wanted to know. therefore, fang jinyu could only ask again, ¡°the origin of the immortal stars is extremely mysterious. i don¡¯t dare to probe recklessly. i wonder what the impact of the immortal star was on the immortal realm after it appeared.¡± the foundation establishment stage cultivator quickly said, ¡°if you want to know this, you can look for the cultivation army¡¯s recruitment order or ask someone from the immortal race. they might know more about it. it¡¯s a little awkward because i only know that the recruitment orders for the cultivation army recorded the green emperor¡¯s cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°sorry to disturb you, fellow daoist!¡± fang jinyu nodded and sent the foundation establishment stage cultivator back. of course, the prime immortal fruits followed him. after all, he wasn¡¯t that stingy. as for those who have offended fang jinyu in the past? he would take it back because he couldn¡¯t help his enemy. ¡°the last time i left the immortal realm and went to ¡®beyond the heavens,¡¯ dozens of years had passed in the immortal realm. however, although i went to the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times, why does it seem like nothing has changed? it seems like everything is still the same time as when i left¡­¡± fang jinyu had used the ability to intercept one¡¯s fate, so he had obtained more comprehensive information from the foundation establishment stage cultivator. the saying that the true immortals didn¡¯t have a fixed fate was for other true immortals. for fang jinyu, as long as the other party didn¡¯t comprehend the perfected chaos-immortal intent, he could ¡°fix it¡± now! however, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t casually determine other people¡¯s fate under normal circumstances. it was too troublesome to affect a true immortal¡¯s fate, and it was also very easy to alarm the other party. it was especially true for second-step true immortals who had attained their immortal soul. the immortal soul helped and protected a true immortal. the human-shaped characters that represented one¡¯s past cultivation base could also automatically warn him and counterattack. however, if fang jinyu only wanted to pry into the other party¡¯s memories and not to involve his fate, it would be an easy case. ¡°how could it not have been long?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he had seen a ghost, so he thought about it and decided to ask a little girl. after all, he could go against the river of time and go to the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times because of the little girl¡¯s cultivation path and techniques. fang jinyu asked, ¡°qing fu, why do i feel like there are no changes in time after i came back from the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times?¡± qing fu quickly responded, ¡°mother, that¡¯s not right. it¡¯s been more than half a year since you left!¡± after all, she had been paying attention to this place. qing fu hadn¡¯t shifted her blame yet! after qing fu shifted her blame¡­ of course, she had to run away as soon as possible. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be scolded if she stayed there? ¡°half a year?¡± fang jinyu was stunned and thought, ¡°according to the number of times my system has given the ¡®guaranteed gain,¡¯ isn¡¯t that only about half a year?¡± ¡°it turns out that this is the root of my problem with time!¡± ¡°qing fu¡­¡± fang jinyu was about to speak and ask qing fu to let him hide when he heard thousands of cultivation sounds suddenly ring out between heaven and earth. boundless immortal light gathered under the sky and turned into a large dream-like immortal cloud with thousands of great cultivation paths intertwined. Chapter 632 - 632 No One Will Always Curse, But There Would Always Be Someone Cursing (Part 3) 632 no one will always curse, but there would always be someone cursing (part 3) at the same time, the ¡°recruitment order for the immortal star¡± responded and entered one after another, turning into passages that led to the immortal cloud. ¡°this is¡­¡± fang jinyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen slightly because that seemed to be the second ¡°appetizer¡± that he told the green supreme immortal king, but it didn¡¯t seem to be. fang jinyu didn¡¯t mention such a big commotion, and it wasn¡¯t related to those recruitment orders. the commotion covered the entire immortal realm. therefore, the true immortals immediately appeared in the immortal realm. they looked into the distance but didn¡¯t act rashly. even the third-step true immortals were cautious at this moment. they were far less overbearing than before. they didn¡¯t use their perfected chaos-immortal intents to chase away all those below the supreme true immortal. in the first half of a year, the chaos caused by the immortal star¡¯s appearance gradually became intense! even the supreme true immortals were interested in it. as the saying goes, the generals use their combat strength to mess with the situation, while civil officials use the power of words to mess with the law. when the powerful cultivation method that leads straight to the immortal stage was fully covered, unless one was a newborn baby or a little older, they could directly break through the foundation establishment stage. the cultivation method that fang jinyu created never required the foundation establishment elixir, let alone in the immortal realm! even things in the river were spiritual items! the number of core formation stage cultivators increased with the emergence of foundation establishment stage cultivators. although the core formation stage cultivators were far weaker than the immortal stage cultivators. in comparison, the core formation stage cultivators could be said to be insignificant. there weren¡¯t only one or two, but dozens of core formation stage cultivators! what if there were tens of thousands of core formation stage cultivators? in the past, when fang jinyu went to find the immortal flying spirit to ¡°discuss their cultivation paths¡± to complete his ¡°i can do it too,¡± he only took out an elixir that could 100% form a first-grade core to make the other party want to kill him. it was the reason. however, when many cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race broke through the core formation stage with a first-grade core, they suddenly realized that the immortals weren¡¯t much stronger than them. it was just that they had taken up too many, too many, too many cultivation resources! they also had their ancestors give them the bloodline power of a unique cultivation path! however, the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation path has always emphasized that going too far is as bad as not being enough. the immortal races had occupied so many of them, so it was obvious that they had gone too far! no one would say these words out loud, but those who could break through the core formation stage would naturally understand them. after all, if they couldn¡¯t even understand it, they couldn¡¯t cultivate fang jinyu¡¯s heavenly-merit immortal scripture! although he created them and set a low threshold to allow cultivators to break through the foundation establishment stage, the core formation stage was the first threshold. one had to be at least at the middle or lower stage to break through the core formation stage. the immortal races emphasized that their high and mighty status was for the sake of heavenly luck. therefore, when people started to change their thoughts and no longer thought that the immortal races were born high and mighty, the immortal races¡¯ immortal ascension stage cultivators were keenly aware that the method of robbing the heavenly luck they had inherited was gradually losing its effect! they couldn¡¯t hate the immortal stars. after all, not only was its origin mysterious, but it also involved heavenly rules. therefore, the immortal races started to hate the person who created those wonderful heavenly-merit immortal scriptures, became the ¡°cultivation ancestor¡± of the cultivators who didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race, and developed enmity with the immortal races. the saying ¡°the green emperor has bullied our immortal race too much¡± had almost become a catchphrase that many people of the immortal race kept on saying. the immortal races wouldn¡¯t always scold fang jinyu. however, there would always be someone from the immortal race scolding him. at this moment, fang jinyu was watching the changes in the world. suddenly, a deep voice appeared, ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, how much do you know about these changes? can you share with us?¡± fang jinyu looked at the other party when he spoke. it was a slender figure standing on a majestic mountain hundreds of millions of miles away. the majestic mountain was a blessed land. moreover, it was different from the postnatally high-grade blessed land like flying spirit mountain. it was a true innate high-grade blessed land! since fang jinyu had been to the immemorial times, he could naturally distinguish them clearly. after all, those taichu immortal mountains were innate high-grade blessed lands. it surprised fang jinyu. the person who spoke didn¡¯t belong to the immortal race. according to the immortal palace¡¯s records, people from the immortal race had the bloodline characteristics of their ancestors. however, the person didn¡¯t have any of them. the person looked like a young man. his appearance was also top-notch. however, he was still inferior to fang jinyu. after all, fang jinyu was now above the ¡°heavenly face.¡± the person who spoke was dressed in a gorgeous purple-gold robe. a dense immortal energy surrounded him. although he didn¡¯t show an arrogant expression, no matter what he looked at, it was as if he were looking down at an ant. he was a figure who had been high and mighty for a long time. therefore, no matter how approachable he appeared, he would subconsciously reveal his true feelings. the saying that ¡°one¡¯s eyes represent one¡¯s soul¡± was true! when the person spoke, all kinds of auspicious phenomena appeared. it was because the other party¡¯s cultivation base was so profound that the perfected chaos-immortal intent appeared unexpectedly. at the same time, the person¡¯s words caused many pairs of eyes to look at fang jinyu from millions of miles away. ¡°the green emperor?¡± ¡°the bastard green emperor?¡± ¡°the green emperor, the jerk?¡± just by hearing these words, one could tell that the last two came from the immortal races. thus, fang jinyu showed his immortal intent, and his eyes lit up. he instantly stared at the people who spoke and said, ¡°fellow daoists, you guys seem to have misunderstood me. in that case, please come over. let¡¯s get to know each other better.¡± the shadow of the ¡°unbounded¡± appeared in the world when fang jinyu finished speaking. although it wasn¡¯t as shocking as the immortal cloud, the superior treasure¡¯s activation attracted a lot of attention. afterward, more than a dozen figures were dragged by an invisible force into the shadow of the towering black mountain in the next second. they were still far apart, but at this moment, it was as if there was no space between them. therefore, even though the supreme true immortals of the immortal races were already angry, they didn¡¯t take the lead to attack. after all, they knew that they were no match. a supreme true immortal who had borrowed the superior treasure was already invincible among the third-step true immortals, let alone a supreme true immortal who had personally refined the superior treasure! although the immortal races didn¡¯t say anything, someone spoke up for them. Chapter 633 - 633 The Three Rankings Are Born, and the First Place Is "Favored?" 633 the three rankings are born, and the first place is ¡°favored?¡± ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, aren¡¯t you a little too overbearing? in the end, fellow daoists are just complaining about you. if you¡¯re to be so ruthless, you¡¯ll lose the demeanor of the former master of the immortal palace!¡± a thunderous voice came from hundreds of millions of miles away, talking to fang jinyu. the person who said it was naturally the figure who had previously revealed fang jinyu¡¯s identity and was standing in an innate high-grade blessed land. at this moment, it was as if this person was targeting fang jinyu. he continued, ¡°how dare you attack in front of me?¡± as soon as he finished speaking, it was as if there was an invisible heavenly might that instantly locked onto fang jinyu, wanting to give him pressure. he attempted to use his cultivation path to suppress fang jinyu! the figure standing in the innate high-grade blessed land said, ¡°fellow daoist green emperor, tell me, aren¡¯t you looking down on me?¡± his words were harsh! however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t say anything. fang jinyu secretly summoned ¡°unbounded!¡± ¡°boom!¡± heaven and earth seemed to tremble. a black shadow that covered the sky instantly appeared and swallowed the figure. the figure struggled with all his might and even took out a treasure. however, in the end, he could only let the treasure escape. on the other hand, the towering, giant figure of ¡°unbounded¡± directly absorbed the figure. ¡°is it a superior treasure?¡± fang jinyu looked at the treasure that had escaped. there was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he appeared very calm. the situation was within fang jinyu¡¯s expectations. after all, how could the other party defend the innate high-grade blessed land without the superior treasure? even in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial years, such an innate high-grade blessed land could provoke the supreme experts of that time to fight, let alone now. not to mention anything else, those immortal races would be the first to fight! the innate high-grade blessed lands were beneficial to the supreme true immortal¡¯s cultivation! it was because this kind of high-grade innate blessed land contained the aura of the beginning of the world. if a true immortal who cultivated the prime, taisu, taichu, and taiyi¡¯s cultivation paths could obtain such an innate high-grade blessed land, it would be of great benefit to their cultivation base! at this moment, fang jinyu, who had put away his ¡°unbounded,¡± looked at the supreme true immortals of the immortal races and asked calmly, ¡°this ¡®great foolish¡¯ is even more arrogant than your self-proclaimed immortal races. what extraordinary background does he have?¡± when a supreme true immortal of the immortal race heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, he immediately said, ¡°green emperor, i advise you to release fellow daoist xue shentian!¡± although the supreme true immortal of the immortal race was using an ¡°advising¡± tone, he warned and said, ¡°although you¡¯ve refined a superior treasure, you can¡¯t afford to offend the person behind fellow daoist xue shentian!¡± ¡°so there¡¯s still an old one¡­¡± fang jinyu was enlightened. at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, ¡°it¡¯s too clich¨¦ to meet the old one after beating up the young one. look at me, i met the young one after beating up the old one!¡± another supreme true immortal of the immortal race said, ¡°green emperor, he¡¯s an exalted immortal who has cultivated to the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage!¡± ¡°i know¡­¡± fang jinyu nodded, his expression still calm. however, since fang jinyu was so calm, the supreme true immortal of the immortal races could no longer stay still. unlike the other long-established superior treasures, many supreme true immortals acknowledged fang jinyu¡¯s superior treasure as the most mysterious one. his superior treasure also made these supreme true immortals less confident. it was because they didn¡¯t know what would happen if they were taken in by his superior treasure. therefore, another supreme true immortal of the immortal race said again, ¡°since you know he¡¯s an ancient exalted immortal, how can you still act like this¡­¡± this time, before the other party could finish speaking, fang jinyu said, ¡°that¡¯s my business. you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± before fang jinyu comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent and evolved the place of freedom, he could only summon the qing fu when he encountered an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± however, he wanted to know what kind of strength he could display by temporarily breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage through the place of freedom! fang jinyu wanted to know whether he could compete with the real ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± fang jinyu could look for qing fu to solve his problem. however, he was afraid that the little girl would be interested in his superior treasure. ¡°green emperor, you¡­¡± seeing how stubborn fang jinyu was, the few supreme true immortals who were friends with xue shentian immediately became anxious. they weren¡¯t apprehensive about xue shentian, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend his master! his master was an ancient exalted immortal! he had achieved the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage in the immortal realm¡¯s ancient times. it was rumored that he had already advanced leaps and bounds and achieved the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage¡¯s legendary level! he could become an immortal legend! ¡°what¡¯s wrong? could he be an immortal king?¡± fang jinyu said calmly. at this moment, these supreme true immortals of the immortal races didn¡¯t know what to say, so they fell silent. after all, even xue shentian, who had a superior treasure, was defeated instantly. what else could they do if they didn¡¯t even have it? although the supreme true immortals could borrow superior treasures, not all of them could do so¡­ in fact, among the supreme true immortals in the entire immortal realm, there might be only a few people who could borrow the superior treasure! Chapter 634 - 634 The Three Rankings Are Born, and the First Place Is "Favored?" (Part 2) 634 the three rankings are born, and the first place is ¡°favored?¡± (part 2) the first reason xue shentian could borrow the superior treasure was because the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± was his master. secondly, it was because his master had two superior treasures! the second point was the most crucial. xue shentian¡¯s master obtained the second superior treasure by chance. since it didn¡¯t match his cultivation base, he simply refined it and gave it to xue shentian. it made xue shentian stand out among the supreme true immortals and let many immortals revere him. otherwise, the immortal races would slightly respect him because of his master. fang jinyu¡¯s two attacks were fast. there were no mighty cultivation path battles, only a complete and unsolvable suppression. the situation feared those true immortals. it turned out that whether it was a true immortal or a supreme true immortal who had a superior treasure, they couldn¡¯t even resist for a moment while facing fang jinyu¡¯s superior treasure. the green emperor¡¯s reputation was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. however, fang jinyu¡¯s superior treasure, ¡°unbounded,¡± was even more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts! at this moment, the transformation of the immortal cloud finally came to an end. for a moment, the cultivation sound became even more solemn, and its mighty momentum instantly swept across the entire immortal realm! when some foundation establishment stage living beings heard the cultivation sound, they instantly formed a first-grade core! some core formation stage living beings were stunned when they heard it. after a moment, they broke through the nascent soul stage! the effect wasn¡¯t so great for those above the nascent soul stage. they could break through a major stage in a short period, but their cultivation base had also greatly increased. some nascent soul stage cultivators who had no hope of breaking through to the incarnation stage had high hopes. the nearby true immortals quickly noticed the change. some of them remained unmoved, and some of them showed mocking expressions, but there were also some whose expressions began to change drastically. they were the immortal race¡¯s true immortals. at this point, the invisible might that the immortal races had formed after cooperating for countless years could be said to be broken at this moment. people would think, ¡°when i¡¯m a qi condensation stage cultivator, i¡¯ll worship you, a nascent soul stage cultivator. however, why should i listen to you when i¡¯m a nascent soul stage cultivator? is it because you have an extra hand?¡± moreover, these cultivators who could instantly break through to the nascent soul stage all cultivated the spells on the recruitment order. in other words, they cultivated fang jinyu¡¯s legacy! as for fang jinyu¡¯s legacy, it more or less had the path of freedom¡¯s cultivation runes. the path of freedom was something that would dare to say, ¡°you¡¯re so fucking talkative!¡± even when facing the exalted immortal king¡¯s ¡°cultivation inquiry!¡± freedom had no restraint! however, it also secretly affected the cultivators¡¯ cultivation. a dark aura was hidden in the depths of their eyes. their freedom wasn¡¯t real freedom. however, none of the cultivators knew about it, and neither did fang jinyu. the immortal cloud caused the change. who was behind the immortal cloud? if such an existence intended to hide itself, even an existence in the same stage would need to spend some effort to find the truth. the cultivation sound gradually disappeared, and the immortal cloud also disappeared. however, the rankings replaced it! the rankings were all written in human-shaped characters, but the human-shaped characters on these rankings had been modified. therefore, every living being could instantly understand the meaning of the human-shaped characters in the rankings when they cast their gazes. it was the same for those who had their five senses sealed. ¡°the mortal stage cloud immortal rankings! it recruits people below the mortal stage who can use their mortal bodies to be comparable to immortals! any person nominated in the rankings could receive a strand of the immortal star¡¯s favor and ascend to immortality on the spot! these immortals are inferior to true immortals. however, they are also different from the immortals. therefore, they are called cloud immortals.¡± ¡°the mortal stage combat immortal rankings! it recruits people below the mortal stage who have unparalleled combat strengths, are invincible below the immortal stage, and can replace one immortal! anyone nominated in the rankings can obtain a strand of the immortal star¡¯s favor and ascend to immortality on the spot! this kind of immortal can be compared to a true immortal!¡± ¡°the immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings! it recruits immortal stage cultivators who are talented in alchemy, tool refinement, talisman creation, puppet creation, array formation, and other immortal cultivation skills! anyone nominated in the rankings can obtain half of the favor of the immortal spirit. they can use it to comprehend the heavenly rules and see above the heavenly cultivation path!¡± since there were countless phantoms of the rankings, many living beings in the immortal realm could see them. however, only these three were the true rankings! two of the rankings corresponded to those below the immortal stage. one of the rankings could help one become a cloud immortal, and the other could help one become a combat immortal! these two rankings were enough to make many living beings in the immortal realm drastically change their expressions. it was because they all knew that the appearance of these two methods would have a huge impact on them! when the immortal stars previously descended, although it gave all the immortal realm¡¯s living beings a way to obtain the favor of the immortal stars, up until now, no one could obtain the favor of the immortal stars, even after completing the steps to obtain the favor of the immortal stars. it confused many people. the process of obtaining the favor of the immortal stars was correct, but the favor of the immortal stars didn¡¯t descend. it was a contradictory point. as a result, many people had already given up on obtaining the favor of the immortal stars and focused on comprehending the great divine powers of the recruitment order. the appearance of these two rankings undoubtedly determined how living beings below the mortal stage could obtain the favor of the immortal stars! it was because these two rankings had no limit to the number of spots! at this moment, someone was ecstatic. it was a direct descendant of the immortal race. he was arrogant as he laughed, ¡°haha! the mortal stage combat immortal rankings? i¡¯m invincible among the cultivators below the immortal stage and can replace one of the immortals. doesn¡¯t it mean that i¡¯m invincible? the immortal star¡¯s favor and the position of the combat immortal, come to me!¡± this direct descendant of the immortal race had once severely injured a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. another direct descendant of the immortal race said happily, ¡°i shall take the position of combat immortal!¡± he had also defeated an immortal who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. however, no matter how loudly these two proclaimed their past achievements, the immortal star¡¯s favor never descended. ¡°could it be that these three rankings are just deceiving the world?¡± someone from the immortal race couldn¡¯t help but roar at the sky. he had once fought against someone from the immortal races. since he ranked 8 in the immortal ascension stage, his roar could be said to be loud and could be heard within a million kilometers. he wasn¡¯t the only one from the immortal race who had this thought. many immortal stage immortals from the immortal race also had this thought. firstly, it was because the immortal races had recently faced a lot of trouble. there was a faint trend that the method of seizing the heavenly luck wasn¡¯t working. it made many immortal stage cultivators in the immortal races feel a little annoyed! secondly, it was because there were indeed many immortal ascension stage cultivators in the immortal races who met the standards of the ¡°mortal stage combat immortal rankings.¡± however, they often didn¡¯t dare to retaliate or curse when facing the immortal ascension stage cultivators of the immortal race because the other party had excellent resources and they feared the cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage. it was because if they retaliated against the immortal races¡¯ attack, they would provoke the immortal races and offend their superiors! the immortal races would cut them into pieces publicly! scolding was the same. if they didn¡¯t fight back or retort, they would at most be ridiculed by the immortals and beaten half to death. naturally, it was easy to distinguish which was more important! however, at this moment, there was a sudden movement in one of the rankings. it was the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings!¡± at this moment, immortal light continuously circulated on the rankings, and finally, the human-shaped characters appeared. when the human-shaped characters appeared, a figure was also condensed into form. the figure¡¯s face was blurry, but it wasn¡¯t blurry. although people could see his face, they would forget after being shocked. it was the same for mortal stage cultivators and immortal stage cultivators! only the third-step true immortals who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent and cultivated the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage could be immune to the influence and see the appearance of the figure in the ranking. at this moment, new human-shaped characters kept appearing, and the name ¡°fang jinyu¡± appeared! he had another nomination beside him, the champion of the immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings! Chapter 635 - 635 This Is Called Striking First 635 this is called striking first the sudden change in the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings¡± seemed to respond to the immortal races¡¯ furious roar. it was just that the immortal races felt offended while seeing the champion. however, although these self-proclaimed immortal races feel offended, they didn¡¯t refute it. firstly, it was a ranking that linked to the immortal stars, so they tacitly agreed that nobody was controlling it behind the scenes. secondly, the recruitment order that included the ¡°green emperor¡¯s cultivation path¡± and the mysterious superior treasure were the best proof. therefore, the immortal races believed it was natural for fang jinyu to enter the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings.¡± however, the truth was that the little girl had set up all these when the recruitment order appeared. at this moment, as the champion was confirmed, an extremely noble purple-gold intent descended as if it were splitting the sky and earth. the cultivation sound that had long disappeared appeared again. a faint heavenly sound appeared with the cultivation sounds. ¡°congratulations to the green emperor for entering the purple celestial star!¡± ¡°congratulations to the green emperor for entering the purple celestial star!¡± ¡°congratulations to the green emperor¡­¡± the heavenly voice wasn¡¯t as loud as the cultivation voice and couldn¡¯t enlighten those with lower cultivation bases. however, the intent contained in the heavenly voice made the immortals from the immortal palace, who were still observing the situation, change their expressions! the immortal palace had already noticed it when the immortal stars descended. after all, the exalted immortal king established the immortal palace and secretly supported the four immortal kings. the true power of the immortal palace was far stronger than anyone could imagine. even if the immortal palace hadn¡¯t fully discovered its power, as long as the immortal palace was willing, it could easily monitor any place in the immortal realm! including the newly born regions! however, the immortal stars¡¯ power also made the immortal palace¡¯s immortals put down the idea of scouting for information. they could only choose to wait and see. the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± had once personally gone near the immortal star and wanted to investigate it. however, he didn¡¯t expect that before he could get close, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± would change his expression and turn to leave without saying a word. there was once a holder of an exalted immortal position in the immortal palace who asked about this matter. however, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± refused to mention anything related to the immortal star. he even said that one shouldn¡¯t approach the immortal star if one doesn¡¯t want to die. while facing something related to their own lives and deaths, the immortals of the immortal palace were all obedient. afterward, they were glad that they had chosen to listen to advice. however, an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± soon barged into one of the immortal stars, and the immortal star obliterated the ¡°immortal of heaven¡¯s¡± current body! fortunately, the ¡°immortal of heaven¡¯s¡± true body was in the eternal past. otherwise, he would die in the immortal realm! with the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± who showed a ¡°negative example,¡± the immortals of the immortal palace naturally ¡°listened to advice¡± even more. they never mention it, let alone approach the immortal star. however, they would pay attention to it at all times. at this moment, in the immortal palace, whether it was the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± or the other immortal position holders, they changed their expressions. ¡°the purple celestial star?¡± many immortals from the immortal palace looked at each other. one could say that the immortal star¡¯s name had revealed much information. ¡°it turns out to be the purple celestial star. it¡¯s expected for the green emperor to be first listed on the immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings! people should call him the best and most talented one. however, one won¡¯t be qualified to enter the purple celestial star just because one is good at refining tools, alchemy, and setting up arrays¡­¡± the initial immortal palace¡¯s ¡°path of justice,¡± who returned after possessing tai er¡¯s body, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor,¡± couldn¡¯t help but say so. he could naturally notice things that other immortals of the immortal palace noticed. although he and fang jinyu once shared the power of the immortal palace, it was a temporary measure at the time. at that time, he couldn¡¯t forcefully withdraw his judicial power. as the saying goes, how could there be kings in the palace? a bored immortal king made ten suns in the immortal realm. initially, the immortal realm only had one sun and one moon. afterward, an immortal king added nine suns. the other immortal king saw the scene and felt it was interesting, so he added nine hanging moons. two experts then fought and shattered a hanging moon, which evolved into the current image of the ten suns and nine moons! the immortal¡¯s later generations might not be clear about these past events. however, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± still had a fresh memory. he even remembered which two experts had shattered the hanging moon. one was suspected to be the earliest ancestor of the dangkang race, while the other was an unknown bird ancestor. rumor said that they were experts who had attained their cultivation paths in the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial years! however, since they had shattered the hanging moon, they disappeared from the immortal realm. after all, they had offended two immortal kings. at this moment, the immortals of the immortal palace heard the words of the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± and agreed in unison, ¡°the seventh division grand emperor, you¡¯re right.¡± even if they had other opinions, they wouldn¡¯t openly go against the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± furthermore, they shared the same benefit as the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± therefore, an immortal with a middle-ranked immortal position stepped out and cupped his hands to ask for instructions. he said, ¡°previously, the immortal stars were still unclear. now that the purple celestial star has appeared, heaven and earth are celebrating. i think all of you should understand what it means. what do you think of this?¡± Chapter 636 - 636 This Is Called Striking First (Part 2) 636 this is called striking first (part 2) he was an immortal from the immortal palace who was loyal to the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± when he heard the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡¯s¡± words, how could he not know what he was thinking? he immediately ¡°threw a stone¡± to test the waters. however, the stone was thrown directly into the water because none of the present immortals responded. when a holder of an exalted immortal position saw the scene, he said, ¡°everyone, you can think more about it. however, the immortal lord who came from the immortal race has to think faster. the others might not do anything if they enter the purple celestial star, but we don¡¯t know what will happen if fellow immortal green emperor enters the purple celestial star.¡± he was also someone who had sided with the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± after all, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡¯s¡± true identity had long been spread. some people disdained him, and some people were indifferent to him, but some people admired him because of this. after all, the person with the strongest cultivation base who possessed the immortal palace¡¯s exalted immortal position was only a third-step true immortal. some newly promoted ones were only second-step true immortals. these immortal stage cultivators were often the immortals of later generations. they naturally had different views of the legendary ancient figure, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor.¡± one could see a significant effect as soon as this exalted immortal finished his words. after all, he was telling the truth. moreover, the green emperor had done such a thing before. he targeted the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races, which he had a grudge against when he returned to the immortal palace. in the end, the virtual jade heaven¡¯s four great immortal races became part of history. however, this person entered the purple celestial star again. coincidentally, someone from the nanchen immortal race previously offended the green emperor! although the nanchen immortal race had an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± ancestor, one would know he didn¡¯t care much about the nanchen immortal race from the fact that their supreme true immortals couldn¡¯t borrow the superior treasure from him. moreover, the green emperor, who had won the favor of half of the purple celestial star, was already on par with the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± ¡­ however, fang jinyu¡¯s mood at this moment was complicated, compared to the immortal palace, which was facing a great enemy and the envy of many true immortals of the immortal realm. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that fang jinyu was the one who proposed the immortal star plan and the entire process was also conceived by him, at this moment, he would have wanted to ask, ¡°which obstinate commoner wants to scheme me?!¡± it was indeed glorious to be ranked at the top of the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings.¡± one could consider fang jinyu to have shown his divinity in front of the immortal realm¡¯s living beings. however, if fang jinyu was right, although he wasn¡¯t sure about how the other people in the immortal palace were thinking, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± must be thinking about how to kill him! the immortal races would most likely join him! therefore, fang jinyu decided to strike first. he raised his hand, and the purple celestial star shook. afterward, several purple celestial immortal flags fell. the purple celestial immortal flags were formed from the purple celestial star¡¯s starlight. they were already immortal treasures at the moment they were born. at this moment, as these immortal treasures fell, the entire immortal realm seemed to have become a place enveloped by the purple celestial star¡¯s starlight. under the cover of the purple celestial star, those cultivators were pleasantly surprised to find that their cultivation speed had increased. it was especially true when they cultivated the spells that contained the lingering runes of the path of freedom. however, not all cultivators could enjoy the blessing. the cultivators of the immortal races ¡°enjoyed¡± an opposite treatment. regardless of whether the spells they cultivated originated from the ¡°green emperor¡¯s cultivation method¡± on the recruitment order, their cultivation speed, cultivation state, and comprehension state of mind were directly affected. their efficiency was far inferior to before. the other spots on the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings¡± could enjoy half of the immortal star¡¯s favor. only the champion could obtain the immortal star¡¯s complete favor and completely control it. otherwise, the heavenly voice wouldn¡¯t have appeared, and its congratulatory words wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the word ¡°entering.¡± at this moment, fang jinyu was the master of the ¡°purple celestial star!¡± ¡°the green emperor¡­ he indeed remembers his original intentions!¡± soon, some immortals realized the difference. after all, the benefits of self-proclaiming an immortal race were too much. therefore, in the buzhou immortal dynasty¡¯s nine lands, it could be said that the traces of the immortal races were everywhere. therefore, they didn¡¯t even have to pay attention to notice the differences. however, at this moment, only those immortals who didn¡¯t like the self-proclaimed immortal races would describe fang jinyu as ¡°remembering his original intentions.¡± after all, this kind of immortal wasn¡¯t fang jinyu¡¯s friend or his enemy. ¡°the green emperor¡¯s actions make him look petty.¡± someone loyal to the immortal races said it. however, they only dared to say this now. after all, whether it was before or after entering the purple celestial star, fang jinyu¡¯s strength had already surpassed the level of a true immortal. the immortal realm¡¯s living beings all knew about the matter of being favored by the immortal star and grasping the heavenly rules when the immortal stars first appeared. moreover, the immortal races soon understood the root cause of the problems in their cultivation. they immediately wanted to curse fang jinyu and his ancestors, but they hesitated when the words reached their mouths. after they knew the immortal star favored fang jinyu, even those who didn¡¯t know him well would realize that he was close to becoming an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± therefore, they could only look for the immortal stage cultivators in their respective families, and these immortal stage cultivators couldn¡¯t do anything about it. xue shentian, who held a superior treasure, was a perfect example. therefore, they could only send this news to their respective ancestors. however, most of them didn¡¯t hold much hope for this. after all, the ancestors of the immortal races had never responded to them. the immortal palace had also discovered this matter. some of the immortal position holders from the immortal race immediately wanted to ask the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± to negotiate with fang jinyu to see if he could get fang jinyu to take back the purple celestial immortal flags. however, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± didn¡¯t immediately respond. it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of fang jinyu. he was pondering how to maximize his benefits. after all, when fang jinyu entered the purple celestial star, the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± strongly desired to kill fang jinyu! the world suddenly changed when the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± was still considering the matter. flames filled the sky, just like a magnificent scene in the human world, slowly burning under the sky. the fire was so strong that it seemed to cover the sky and earth. however, some living beings seemed to appear from within. it was a heavenly phoenix! it wasn¡¯t an ordinary phantom but a genuine heavenly phoenix. when the heavenly phoenix appeared, the flames in the world seemed to have welcomed their ruler! myriad flames were worshipping the heavenly phoenix. regardless of whether it had spirituality or not, they were showing respect to the heavenly phoenix. however, the heavenly phoenix that could cause such a phenomenon was only someone¡¯s mount! a beautiful figure dressed in a long dress stood on the heavenly phoenix¡¯s back. she didn¡¯t tie her hair up and only let it down casually. one could feel her beauty when she casually glanced somewhere with her phoenix eyes. no one dared act rashly when seeing this scene. even a supreme true immortal who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent had to be respectful to her. she was an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± the six outstanding clouds annihilation! she had attained her cultivation path in ancient times and cultivated until now. rumors said that she had an extremely profound cultivation base. she only fought two times. in her first fight, she fought to a draw with an ancient exalted immortal, and the second time, she obtained a superior treasure. therefore, when she revealed herself, a supreme true immortal immediately rushed over to welcome her. ¡°greetings! immortal six outstanding clouds annihilation!¡± the ones who came over were the immortal race¡¯s supreme true immortals. at this moment, they were all respectful and bowing. the six outstanding clouds annihilation said indifferently, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so polite. i¡¯m only here for my poor disciple, xue shentian.¡± her tone was indifferent, and her expression was cold, like the clouds in the sky that couldn¡¯t be reached. Chapter 637 - 637 Defying Heaven and Earth in an Instant 637 defying heaven and earth in an instant accompanied by a loud and clear cry that could frighten the immortal soul, the heavenly phoenix that could attract the worship of myriad flames slowly descended. at the same time, the six outstanding clouds annihilation also stepped down with an insufferably arrogant might. lightning descended and formed thousands of lightning-technique immortal lotuses, paving the way for her. when the supreme true immortals, who self-proclaimed as immortal races, saw the scene, they immediately changed their expressions. they knew the other party had gone furious. however, no matter who it was, they would be furious when they knew something had happened to their disciple. moreover, rumors said that xue shentian had another identity. he was the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s former master. he was originally a peerless figure with extraordinary talent. unfortunately, his domineeringness and his actions, which destroyed dozens of immortal cities out of anger, provoked the green supreme to attack and destroy his immortal soul. he was directly sent into reincarnation and couldn¡¯t become immortal for generations. afterward, the six outstanding clouds annihilation became an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± and asked the second immortal lord of justice of the immortal palace to help. at that time, xue shentian could finally be exempted from his punishment and was allowed to return to the immortal realm. putting aside the ¡°deep relationship¡± between the master and disciple, as the lightning-technique immortal lotuses spread in front of the purple celestial star, the six outstanding clouds annihilation also arrived in front of the purple celestial star. afterward, everyone could hear a cold voice resonating through the sky, saying, ¡°what? you don¡¯t dare to show yourself when i¡¯m here, huh?¡± after she finished her words, a long time passed, but there was still no movement on the purple celestial star. the six outstanding clouds annihilation glared at the scene in front of her and spoke again, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you believe that this ¡®turtle shell¡¯ can protect you, huh?¡± however, the purple celestial star still ignored her. it finally made the six outstanding clouds annihilation impatient. if this scene continued, she would be looking like a clown. ¡°it seems that it¡¯s that trash tai yuanyi made all of you misunderstand the situation! in this case, i¡¯ll let you all know that trash, tai yuanyi, can¡¯t represent all the ¡®immortals of heaven¡¯!¡± after the six outstanding clouds annihilation finished her words, she attacked. no phenomenon happened. only a white jade-like palm suddenly appeared in the sky and slapped towards the purple celestial star. before her slap landed, the entire purple celestial star started shaking. there was a reason that made the six outstanding clouds annihilation so famous and made the immortal race¡¯s supreme true immortal fear her. her seemingly simple slap was enough to wipe an immortal race from the world. her palm strike involved fate, luck, reincarnation, and time. ordinary true immortals couldn¡¯t even struggle, let alone escape! however, when the white jade-like palm was about to land on the purple celestial star, a slender palm reached out from the immortal star and shattered it. it was as if a world-destroying lightning tribulation had descended. terrifying innate lightning intersected under the sky, causing countless living beings in the immortal realm to tremble. the vitality that had condensed into the jade-like palm was scattered. ¡°we¡¯re all immortal cultivators. why do you have such a big temper?¡± a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear sounded. afterward, fang jinyu stepped out and revealed his true body on the purple celestial star. he looked at the six outstanding clouds annihilation calmly. there was no anger or fear. of course, even though fang jinyu had been anticipating the arrival of the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± he was still calm when his anticipation came true. ¡°are you the person favored by the immortal star? you¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡± at this moment, the originally arrogant and indifferent six outstanding clouds annihilation looked at fang jinyu with a serious expression. the battle between the ¡°immortal of heavens¡± could be very complicated, but it could also be simple. the winner could be determined in an instant. although the palm strike just now had been shattered, the six outstanding clouds annihilation hadn¡¯t been defeated. however, after the clash of palms, the six outstanding clouds annihilation knew that fang jinyu¡¯s strength was likely on par with hers! the true immortals, who had been observing this place since the six outstanding clouds annihilation appeared, were all excited when they saw this scene. some were direct. however, the others, who were used to scheming, could hide their excitement. however, regardless of the former or the latter, they were more concerned about the immortal star¡¯s favor because of fang jinyu¡¯s palm strike. after fang jinyu entered the immortal star, it turned out that he could compete evenly with an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± who was in a state of fury and was attacking with all her might! there was even a chance of him winning! when fang jinyu heard the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s words, his eyes revealed a strange look. however, he didn¡¯t speak and explained clearly to the other party. after all, fang jinyu didn¡¯t have such a problem. ¡°the immortal star¡¯s favor is indeed possible.¡± fang jinyu nodded, confirming the other party¡¯s evaluation of the immortal star. however, he was referring to the fact that the purple celestial star has more than a hundred immortal treasures. there were 108 purple celestial immortal flags formed by the purple celestial star¡¯s starlight. although these immortal treasures were condensed from starlight, in reality, these immortal flags had real and illusory forms on the purple celestial star. fang jinyu could only say that the immortal king who suppressed the immortal realm was indeed powerful. she had casually produced thousands of immortal treasures! among all the immortal stars, the purple celestial star had the most immortal flags. the other immortal stars¡¯ immortal flags were gradually decreasing, but the immortal star with the least immortal flags had three! Chapter 638 - 638 Defying Heaven And Earth In An Instant (Part 2) 638 defying heaven and earth in an instant (part 2) it was because the immortal stars needed immortal treasures to form a formation. when the 1,000 immortal flags shook simultaneously and showed their might, they could transform into a power formation, the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation! according to fang jinyu¡¯s information obtained after entering the purple celestial star, the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation, which required over a thousand immortal star treasures to form, could have the power of an immortal king¡¯s attack. as for whether it was the truth, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know either. however, it should be the truth since immortal king green supreme left such a message. after all, even if it weren¡¯t the truth, as long as immortal king green supreme put in some effort, the array formation would have the power of an immortal king! at this moment, fang jinyu¡¯s ambiguous answer deepened the misunderstanding among the true immortals. they looked at the immortal stars even more passionately. however, the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s expression began to turn gloomy. it was because fang jinyu¡¯s reaction was too dull. fang jinyu was so calm that it was as if he were talking to someone of the same generation! the six outstanding clouds annihilation thought, ¡°what¡¯s my identity, and what¡¯s fang jinyu¡¯s identity? he was just the immortal palace¡¯s green emperor. i can even ignore the immortal races, let alone the green emperor.¡± back then, the six outstanding clouds annihilation treated the second immortal lord of justice equally when she asked for his help because he had another identity¡ªthe third immemorial emperor. as for the other two, although one of them had gone missing, the ¡°outer-emperor immortal¡± was an extremely ancient ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± rumors said that he was trying to complete his immortal king¡¯s validation. when the six outstanding clouds annihilation faced such an ancient exalted immortal, although she usually treated people as ants and was used to being arrogant, she still had to show some respect. the six outstanding clouds annihilation said slowly, ¡°it looks like the favor of this immortal star has made you unable to tell your worth¡­¡± her tone began to turn cold. although fang jinyu had received the favor of the immortal star and his strength might not be weaker than hers, how many times could fang jinyu display his previous power? as a ¡°first immortal,¡± fang jinyu frequently used the ¡°immortal of heaven¡¯s¡± power. did he think that there would be no consequences? therefore, although the six outstanding clouds annihilation started to be aware of fang jinyu, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. after all, the six outstanding clouds annihilation believed that she was a permanent ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± while the other party was just a temporary ¡°immortal of heaven¡± that had an exalted immortal combat power and relied on the favor of the immortal star. ¡°one thousand one hundred and fifteen jin and eight taels.¡± fang jinyu calmly said a number. after fang jinyu broke through the immortal stage, even if he didn¡¯t deliberately cultivate any body-tempering techniques, his body¡¯s quality continued to improve without changing his physique! at this moment, although fang jinyu looked thin, his body weighed half a ton. upon hearing such an answer, the six outstanding clouds annihilation couldn¡¯t help but fall into a short silence. she didn¡¯t expect that someone would seriously answer her question. moreover, the person who answered her question was someone famous in the immortal realm! was there someone with the same cultivation base who was as boring as him? however, the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s attack soon broke the short silence. the lightning heavenly rules descended from the dark. if this place wasn¡¯t the immortal realm, the lightning heavenly rules could split the entire world into the appearance of primordial chaos. ¡°follow me and go to the past to fight!¡± the six outstanding clouds annihilation said coldly. she wanted to obliterate fang jinyu¡¯s past so that he would disappear. the six outstanding clouds annihilation believed that since he didn¡¯t break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage and achieve his eternal past true self, his past body would always be the biggest flaw. even if his combat strength was heaven-defying, he could only die. it was also the source of the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s confidence. however, using this method often meant that an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± was forced to helplessness by a ¡°first immortal.¡± it was undoubtedly an embarrassing matter for an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± however, the six outstanding clouds annihilation had no choice because fang jinyu had been too calm. she could only resort to such a plan since she had no idea about the immortal star¡¯s details. after all, she still had tai yuanyi to cover her, right? moreover, when fang jinyu said the number, she suddenly felt that the faint connection between her and xue shentian had been completely cut off. it meant that xue shentian might have already died! ¡°defying heaven and earth in an instant!¡± the six outstanding clouds annihilation was full of killing intent. ¡°fellow immortal, the immortal realm is so beautiful, but you are so irritable. it¡¯s not a good thing.¡± how could fang jinyu not know what the other party was up to? hence, without thinking, he executed his self-created immortal law. at this moment, with the support of fang jinyu¡¯s place of freedom, his self-created immortal law was half a step beyond the threshold of the heavenly rules. however, although it was only ¡°half a step,¡± it was enough to temporarily increase the power of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal law to the extent that it could hurt the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± after all, fang jinyu¡¯s immortal law was already very ridiculous! a gap in time immediately appeared, and it interrupted the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s reverse flow of the river of time. however, it also allowed the six outstanding clouds annihilation to see fang jinyu¡¯s current state. she was shocked to the point of disbelief. she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°how is this possible!? it turns out that you didn¡¯t even use the immortal star¡¯s protection?¡± after all, the six outstanding clouds annihilation was an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± the place of freedom could hide fang jinyu for a while, but he definitely couldn¡¯t hide himself under the frequent full-force attacks. the six outstanding clouds annihilation¡¯s exclamation stunned all the living beings of the immortal realm who were paying attention to this place. it was especially true for those ¡°first immortals.¡± they all thought that they were in a dream. ¡°it¡¯s not the power of the purple celestial star?¡± ¡°does it mean this is the green emperor¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°he can win the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ with his supreme true immortal¡¯s cultivation base?¡± this time, even the ancient exalted immortals who didn¡¯t care much about the immortal stars began to notice fang jinyu. for example, somewhere in the immortal realm. it was a palace in a desolate place. in front of the palace, there was a pool of cultivation lotuses. the cultivation runes spread, and the immortal aura interweaved. any incarnation stage cultivator who could come here to comprehend for a while would have a high chance of achieving their cultivation validation. however, at this moment, a late-stage incarnation stage cultivation boy was sleeping soundly under a cultivation lotus. there was even a snot bubble that was repeatedly coming out of his nose and shrinking back. ¡°don¡¯t sleep anymore. get up and watch the show!¡± a figure appeared beside the little cultivation boy and kicked him without hesitation. however, this kick landed on empty air. it was because the little cultivation boy was in a state of flickering. however, this kick was somewhat effective and woke the little cultivation boy up. ¡°master, why are you disturbing my sweet dreams?¡± the little cultivation boy rubbed his eyes, looking a little dissatisfied. ¡°a beautiful dream? no matter how beautiful your dream is, can it be more interesting than a first immortal beating up an immortal of heaven?¡± the figure chuckled and ignored the little cultivation boy¡¯s attitude. ¡°where? where is it?¡± when the figure said it, the little cultivation boy immediately perked up. he looked around and then looked into the distance. he immediately saw the two people who were fighting. the little cultivation boy immediately said, ¡°master, i know one of them. she is the six outstanding clouds annihilation! although she attained her cultivation path late, she can be on par with the ancient exalted immortals after the chaos happened in the immemorial.¡± ¡°what about the other one?¡± the little cultivation boy mumbled in bewilderment, ¡°i¡¯m¡­ i¡¯m not sure about this. when did this ruthless person appear? did i sleep for tens of thousands of years this time?¡± afterward, the little cultivation boy threw the question back. ¡°master, since you know a lot of things, do you know who he is?¡± the figure said profoundly, ¡°well, although i don¡¯t know him either, i know that he must have good taste!¡± meanwhile, he narrowed his eyes. after all, even if it was just a magic treasure, he wouldn¡¯t mistake something he had refined. Chapter 641 - 641 Suddenly Having a "Friend" 641 suddenly having a ¡°friend¡± fang jinyu muttered. he was thinking about something else, which was related to the power from the netherworld. perhaps it was because fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base had reached a certain level, or perhaps it was because he had just activated the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation or his body had been upgraded infinitely. however, fang jinyu was surprised to see that scene. the power that originated from the netherworld and took away the heavenly phoenix¡¯s perfected chaos-immortal intent was alive! moreover, it seemed that someone was controlling it! ¡°there seems to be another secret for the saying of true immortals will live another life in the netherworld after they die¡­¡± fang jinyu was deep in thought. although there was no direct evidence, sometimes the first thought in his heart could be the final, correct answer with his cultivation base. however, fang jinyu wasn¡¯t certain about it. after all, the first thought in fang jinyu¡¯s heart would sometimes be completely different from the correct answer. therefore, after pondering for a moment, fang jinyu turned his hand and connected the place of freedom with the ¡°small immortal domain¡± in the sea of realms. at this moment, several immortal ascension stage opportunities appeared in the world. however, the immortal stage cultivators who noticed the change were surprised because, although immortal ascension stage opportunities did exist, nobody could find a trace of them. it was as if they didn¡¯t exist! it was very out of place! ¡°where did these thousands of immortal ascension stage cultivators come from?¡± some immortal stage cultivators were surprised because there were too many immortal ascension stage cultivators, and they all appeared simultaneously. even though they were in the immortal realm, the immortal ascension stage cultivators weren¡¯t dispensable. they were the indispensable backbones of all forces! however, everyone soon ignored the sudden appearance of thousands of immortal ascension stage opportunities. after all, the most noteworthy thing was the figure that seemed to be standing in the sky. he was only a ¡°first immortal.¡± however, he was evenly matched with an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± he even forced the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± to try to kill his past. however, he could still resolve the situation. other than admiration, the immortal stage cultivators didn¡¯t dare to have any extravagant hopes for it. after all, he had the potential to be a cultivation ancestor! if it were before this battle, the immortal stage cultivators would have been gloating at the other party¡¯s misfortune, even if they weren¡¯t watching a good show. he had carried the title of being the immortal realm¡¯s cultivation ancestor when he was still a true immortal. his actions could no longer be described as ungrateful! however, after this battle, the attitudes of many immortal stage cultivators towards this person had changed imperceptibly. whether they were willing to admit it or not, he was already publicly recognized as the strongest cultivator in the immortal realm! just the fact that he could fight against an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± with his ¡°first immortal¡± cultivation base was enough to make people wonder if he was really a cultivation ancestor. therefore, the immortal stage cultivators were most concerned about the immortal star¡¯s favor that was related to this person! the ¡°emperor of the purple celestial star¡¯s order¡± made countless immortals feel passionate. the immortal light formation that almost killed an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± made them even more excited. they didn¡¯t expect to be like this person, who could defeat an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± with a wave of his hand or even kill the other party. however, if they could be favored by the immortal star, they might retreat unscathed from an ¡°immortal of heaven¡¯s¡± attack, no matter how bad they were. after all, not all ¡°immortals of heaven¡± could be like the six outstanding clouds annihilation. most ¡°immortals of heaven¡± were between the six outstanding clouds annihilation and tai yuanyi. although they were stronger than tai yuanyi, their strength was limited. after breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage, one couldn¡¯t rely on working hard in cultivation. it was likely that after the time of an immeasurable tribulation had passed, one still couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation base. ¡°the immortal star¡¯s favor!¡± the true immortals looked at the ¡°immortal path¡¯s great overarching rankings.¡± the cultivators who had yet to become immortals looked at the other two rankings that didn¡¯t have a quota limit. only the immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage looked at each other awkwardly. it was because they weren¡¯t included in those rankings! however, the situation was reasonable. mortal cultivators still had the potential to become ¡°first immortals.¡± as for the true immortals, their highest achievement must be to become immortal kings. only the immortals who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage were in an awkward situation. although they also enjoyed the immortal stage cultivator¡¯s endless lifespan, their path to the next stage could be said to be completely sealed. ¡°fellow immortal green emperor¡­¡± at this moment, in the earthy immortal realm¡¯s northern mount earthy immortal, a true immortal¡¯s figure was smiling as he looked up at the sky. ¡°it turns out that this is the day we meet again, and i¡¯ll understand everything?¡± he was the true immortal who called himself ¡°emperor bright mirror,¡± whom fang jinyu had met outside the valley where the exalted immortal king had preached in immemorial times. however, after so many years, ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± had gone from being a third-step true immortal to a second-step true immortal. it seemed like his cultivation base had fallen, but looking at ¡°emperor bright mirror¡¯s¡± calm and composed expression, it didn¡¯t seem like his cultivation base had fallen. at this moment, ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± looked at the sky and thought for a moment before making a decision. he wanted to pass on the secret technique that he had comprehended that could allow a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage to become a true immortal again! ¡°right now, the one suppressing the immortal realm is the green supreme. the green emperor didn¡¯t rely on his own strength to reverse the flow of immemorial times. moreover, even if he had the same cultivation base as the six outstanding clouds annihilation, he still needs to obtain the immortal king¡¯s permission before he can return to the past¡­¡± Chapter 642 - 642 Suddenly Having A "Friend" (Part 2) 642 suddenly having a ¡°friend¡± (part 2) ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± muttered to himself. however, as he spoke, he suddenly stopped. it was because it was clear at a glance who had made his friend, the green emperor, able to go to the ancient times. he didn¡¯t have to say anything more. moreover, how many true immortals didn¡¯t know about the green emperor and the things that the green supreme had agreed to? although ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± had never attended the cultivation discussion banquets between the true immortals, it didn¡¯t mean that those true immortals would ignore him, a primordial chaos true immortal who had lived for countless years. after all, how could an incapable true immortal survive as long as he did? since the birth of the immortal realm, not to mention the second-step primordial chaos true immortals, several supreme true immortals who had comprehended the perfected chaos-immortal intent were dead. ¡°i¡¯ve once lost a part of my memories. it seems very important, but it also doesn¡¯t seem important. however, it was all thanks to fellow immortal green emperor that i can remember some of it. since that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll help him! i don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s your intention. however, since you¡¯ve chosen to become a cultivation ancestor, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± said it because he wanted to name the secret technique he had comprehended as ¡°the green emperor, fang jinyu.¡± after doing all this, ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± began his usual daydreaming routine. however, he soon regained his senses this time. ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± muttered to himself, ¡°did something happen to the 33 layers of clear heaven?¡± he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it because he only had a sudden premonition. that was indeed the case. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring his ¡°small immortal domain¡± up from the sea of realms so easily. as for what happened? after four people maintained the existence of the immortal realm, ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the netherworld, the apocalypse, and the parallel worlds, they tacitly forgot about the 33 layers of clear heaven. three of them were in a hurry to shift the responsibility and didn¡¯t want to be involved in anything else. the last one said that he wouldn¡¯t do it since the others refused to do it! the source of this sudden reaction was fang jinyu¡¯s ¡°small immortal domain.¡± to be more precise, it was a person in the ¡°small immortal domain.¡± ¡­ ¡°junior sister zhu, don¡¯t come!¡± fang jinyu put away the ¡°small immortal domain¡± in his palm, and a figure fell out. it was a beautiful female cultivator with a graceful figure. she was also a peerless beauty. she was zhu tianer! by chance, zhu tianer had comprehended a portion of fang jinyu¡¯s path of freedom and transformed into a special creature on the great cultivation path. it could help an immortal ascension stage cultivator comprehend his cultivation path and cultivate. however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t need her. after fang jinyu ascended, zhu tianer didn¡¯t slow down her cultivation speed. she had broken through rank 7 in the immortal ascension stage. one day in the immortal realm was one year in the sea of realms, and there was a huge difference in the flow of time. however, zhu tianer¡¯s cultivation speed was shocking since she could break through the late-stage immortal ascension in less than 10,000 years in the sea of realms. after all, cultivators couldn¡¯t restore their cultivation abilities. once it was damaged, they could only make up for it through cultivation. thus, an immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s thousands or even tens of thousands of years of hard work would be wasted after a great battle. ¡°senior brother fang!¡± zhu tianer looked at fang jinyu in shock because she could feel that her immortal ascension place had changed. not only did she not feel any discomfort during this process, but there were also faint traces of immortal laws circulating in her new immortal ascension place. although the immortal law was nothing to fang jinyu, it was something worth it for an immortal ascension stage cultivator to be excited about. as long as she has enough time, she might be able to comprehend some immortal laws! an immortal ascension stage cultivator who had mastered the immortal law, even if it was just a little bit of the immortal law, was enough to dominate the immortal ascension stage cultivators. of course, the prerequisite was that they didn¡¯t run into ¡°cheaters.¡± fang jinyu said calmly while looking gently, ¡°i have another use for this world that i created back then. therefore, i exchanged an immortal ascension stage place for you. i believe you have already sensed the immortal law within it. please continue your cultivation!¡± however, he didn¡¯t say anything more about catching up. zhu tianer quickly said, ¡°thank you, senior brother fang!¡± at this moment, even though fang jinyu had been very calm and his path of freedom had restrained all his supreme true immortal¡¯s aura, zhu tianer still felt an indescribable and terrifying pressure while facing him. she felt like she was facing a being of heaven and earth! when fang jinyu saw zhu tianer leave, he turned his hand, and three figures appeared in front of him. one of them looked like a delicate youth. however, he seemed a little dazed. his eyes flickered with spiritual light from time to time. it was the nine desolations¡¯ land of refining the heavenly elixir. it was also the mini-elixir realm that nan li created with her cultivation core. after it was assimilated by the path of freedom, it nurtured a free living being. in terms of alchemy, he could be said to have inherited more than half of nan li¡¯s skills. unfortunately, the only flaw was that although he could mass-produce elixirs and refine more extremely rare elixirs than others, the youth that the mini-elixir realm had transformed into lacked creativity. moreover, he could only use fang jinyu¡¯s prescriptions. there were also two figures. one of them had perfect curves and was charming. she gave off an unimaginably seductive feeling, even if she didn¡¯t say anything. she was an ruyin. she was a nascent soul stage minor character with deep hatred who had first experienced being duped by her ancestor. afterward, her ancestor killed her and used her as an offering for her cultivation path. in the end, she used a wisp of her remnant soul to write the story of undying and defying the heavens. one could consider her gaining help from an expert to return! she exerted all kinds of negative energy. she was even more lazy than a sloth. sloths would think to turn around their bodies. however, she didn¡¯t want to! the last figure¡­ after seeing fang jinyu¡¯s face clearly, it clung to fang jinyu¡¯s body. she was nan li. to be more precise, she was the second incarnation of nan li, the hard-working alchemy genius in sea of realms. she was a special, immortal spirit. originally, there was another ¡°elixir spirit¡± in the immortal realm, but now she was the only one left. it was because another ¡°elixir spirit¡± was currently in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± after so many years, this fellow hadn¡¯t changed at all. of course, it wasn¡¯t that nothing had changed. it was just that, after seeing fang jinyu, she instantly revealed her true colors. ¡°did you suddenly help us to break through the immortal ascension stage?¡± an ruyin was naturally curious about it, so she approached fang jinyu while contorting. she widened her charming eyes and looked at fang jinyu. she then asked, ¡°what stage are you in now?¡± fang jinyu smiled when he heard that. afterward, fang jinyu said the little girl¡¯s quote, ¡°there are no stages above the immortal ascension stage. there¡¯s only the degree of comprehension of your cultivation path, and the degree of comprehension can be classified into three steps. people who walked a short distance on their cultivation paths were ¡®first immortals.¡¯ people who walked a long distance would be ¡®immortals of heaven.¡¯ people who walked to the end of their cultivation paths are immortal kings!¡± an ruyin, who had understood beside the point, couldn¡¯t help but guess, ¡°are you an immortal of heaven now?¡± ¡°you can say so. however, you can also consider it a no.¡± fang jinyu nodded but shook his head. it was because fang jinyu was comparable to an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± in terms of combat strength. however, he was only a ¡°first immortal.¡± the only difference between fang jinyu and the other ¡°first immortals¡± was that he was already invincible among the true immortals. upon hearing fang jinyu¡¯s words, an ruyin immediately lost the mood to continue asking. after all, she didn¡¯t care if he was or wasn¡¯t an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± she would treat him as an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± an ruyin asked in boredom, ¡°you summoned us here because you want us to help you with something, right?¡± afterward, she didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before. i won¡¯t do anything troublesome!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that troublesome. it¡¯s just that a few old friends in the netherworld have repeatedly invited me over, but i¡¯m currently occupied with matters and really can¡¯t get away. therefore, i want you to take my place to visit the netherworld for a while.¡± Chapter 643 - 643 You Even Want to Take Half of My Bamboo 643 you even want to take half of my bamboo ¡°where are we going?¡± ¡°the netherworld.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you listen to what you¡¯re saying?¡± a certain negative sloth who didn¡¯t want to turn over a new leaf was protesting. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? isn¡¯t it normal for immortals to go anywhere they want? we can enter the heavens or the earth, right? since you haven¡¯t achieved such a cultivation base, inevitably, you don¡¯t understand it.¡± fang jinyu showed an indifferent expression. his tone was gentle, and he even showed a smile. an ruyin was skeptical. she glanced at fang jinyu and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going?¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°didn¡¯t i say i¡¯m tied up with trivial matters and can¡¯t spare any time to go?¡± an ruyin asked curiously, ¡°what is your current status in the immortal realm?¡± fang jinyu replied calmly, ¡°the green emperor?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve already proclaimed yourself an emperor?¡± an ruyin was shocked. she naturally didn¡¯t know anything about the immortal realm, so when she heard fang jinyu¡¯s title, she subconsciously thought that fang jinyu was already a powerful figure in the immortal realm! ¡°yes.¡± fang jinyu nodded noncommittally. after all, other people called fang jinyu the ¡°green emperor.¡± if it were simplified, it could also be considered ¡°emperor,¡± right? ¡°didn¡¯t you realize that even if you leave the world i created, you can still have the immortal ascension stage cultivation base?¡± fang jinyu was afraid she would ask more questions, so he took the initiative to say so. however, as the heavenly-merit immortal scripture that fang jinyu created spread widely in the immortal realm, his path of freedom also quietly spread to various places in the immortal realm. people inside or outside the buzhou immortal dynasty, or even some cultivators from the immortal race, were cultivating it. the path of freedom was good at concealing its pressure. therefore, it didn¡¯t show any signs of abnormality, even though it had spread to most of the immortal realm. it didn¡¯t even affect anyone. therefore, fang jinyu could use this opportunity to temporarily create the ¡°immortal region of freedom,¡± allowing the living beings of the path of freedom to leave the world he had created and still have their cultivation bases. however, it was something that an ruyin, a free living being, couldn¡¯t understand. after all, fang jinyu had done it very secretly. even some primordial chaos true immortals hadn¡¯t noticed anything. some supreme true immortals might sense it. however, if someone¡¯s cultivation method were widely spread, his cultivation path would inevitably continue to spread. it wasn¡¯t a secret in the immortal realm. therefore, no one appeared to say anything. moreover, it was something that was recognized by the immortal star. ¡°when are we going to the netherworld?¡± an ruyin accepted fang jinyu¡¯s explanation and no longer had any objections. if an ruyin had no objections, the other two wouldn¡¯t either. the mini-elixir realm was able to have today¡¯s achievement all because of fang jinyu. naturally, he would do whatever fang jinyu said. as for the other one, it wasn¡¯t worthy of mention since she only cared about fang jinyu¡¯s appearance. it was easy for a supreme true immortal to send three non-immortal stage living beings to the etherworld. furthermore, fang jinyu had controlled the purple celestial star. although fang jinyu seemed to have been tricked by an immortal king who was unwilling to reveal her true appearance, the amplification that the purple celestial star gave him was comprehensive and powerful. fang jinyu only needed to sweep away the starlight of the purple celestial star to cause a slightly eerie, chaotic passage to appear. the chaotic-clean air soon spread. as the chaotic-clean air was sucked into the passage, it gave birth to various strange creatures. some had the head of a cow and the body of a human, some had a pale face and a pale body, some had the face of a horse and a human¡¯s body, and some white bones were dressed in wedding clothes¡­ these were all mystical spirits from heaven and earth. it was rare in the immortal realm. after all, the conditions for the birth of an immortal mystical spirit were extremely harsh. moreover, it often involved the cultivation core. they could be compared to innate spirits! however, the mystical spirits from heaven and earth weren¡¯t rare in the netherworld and could even be seen everywhere. it involved the uniqueness of the netherworld. ¡°that¡¯s the legendary ox-head and horse-face!¡± ¡°let me tell you, that¡¯s called the black-and-white impermanence! oh, you mean there are two of them? isn¡¯t there a dark one over there¡­¡± an ruyin was in high spirits to teach the youth that the mini-elixir realm had transformed into some ¡°knowledge of the netherworld.¡± however, she was suddenly kicked to the end of the passageway by the ¡°dark one¡± she was talking about. when the youth that the mini-elixir realm had transformed into saw the scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. although he didn¡¯t know about the black-and-white impermanence, he knew the other party wasn¡¯t the ¡°black one.¡± it was because nan li¡¯s second incarnation had always been near the ¡°dark one.¡± according to what he knew, although nan li¡¯s second incarnation wished she could hang herself on ¡°cultivation master fang¡± whenever she saw him, she was usually aloof. no matter who it was, she would ignore them. therefore, there was no need to mention who the ¡°dark one¡± was. thus, he cupped his fists at the ¡°dark one¡± and jumped down from the end of the passage. the ¡°dark one¡± nodded slightly. afterward, he glanced at the young girl who was staring at him. he also jumped down at the end of the passage without saying anything. when nan li¡¯s second incarnation saw the scene and was about to jump down, the chaos passage was closed. the girl turned around, and her eyes lit up. fang jinyu was right behind her. Chapter 644 - 644 You Even Want To Take Half Of My Bamboo (Part 2) 644 you even want to take half of my bamboo (part 2) fang jinyu said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go. i need to borrow your identity.¡± he didn¡¯t have any so-called fellow immortals in the netherworld. naturally, even his previous explanation was a lie. furthermore, fang jinyu didn¡¯t mention that once an ruyin and the others went to the netherworld, they would instantly lose their immortal ascension stage cultivation base. however, it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu wanted to trick an ruyin and the youth. other than wanting to explore the netherworld, fang jinyu also wanted to use this opportunity to give an ruyin and the youth real souls. one of them was formed by the mini-elixir realm. however, the mini-elixir realm was only an incarnation stage cultivator¡¯s incomplete cultivation core. the birth conditions seemed to be similar to the immortal realm¡¯s innate spirits, but they couldn¡¯t be compared to the innate spirits. compared to the two, they weren¡¯t even worthy of carrying shoes for the innate spirits. as for an ruyin, although she was similar to a normal living being, she was only a part of fang jinyu¡¯s divine consciousness. her foundation was only a wisp of a remnant soul. if everything went well, they could truly possess the immortal ascension stage cultivator¡¯s cultivation base. moreover, they would also have the chance to become immortals! as for nan li¡¯s second incarnation, she didn¡¯t need to go because her foundation was only slightly inferior to those innate spirits. her foundation was useless in the sea of realms because it didn¡¯t have the conditions for her growth. however, she soon showed her strength after she came to the immortal realm. of course, before that, she had to remove her identity as a free living being. fang jinyu said, ¡°go find your freedom. when you find it, it will be time for us to meet again.¡± afterward, he waved his hand without giving the girl a chance to speak. in an instant, nan li¡¯s second incarnation disappeared. a ray of the purple celestial star¡¯s starlight fell from the sky and disappeared. ¡°mother, is it really okay for you to lie to qianqian¡¯s grandmother like this? be careful not to let her cry for you when she returns.¡± at this moment, a soft voice suddenly sounded from behind fang jinyu. ¡°i¡¯m doing this for her good. moreover, when she truly possesses the immortal ascension stage cultivation base, i¡¯ll use her contributions in the netherworld to put in a good word for her while meeting the green supreme. i¡¯ll give her one of the positions on the mortal stage cloud immortal rankings or the mortal stage combat immortal rankings. where else can she find such an opportunity to break through the immortal ascension stage and become immortal?¡± fang jinyu said it without thinking. ¡°mother, you¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± as a gentle light green screen descended, a petite figure walked out. her eyebrows were like a painting, and her face was small and exquisite. although she wasn¡¯t tall, she had a delicate beauty. her white hands, which had rolled up her sleeves, played with the ribbon around her waist. she looked diligent. ¡°why are you here?¡± fang jinyu directly changed the topic. after all, he made up the excuse that he wanted to put in a good word for an ruyin while he met the immortal king green supreme. as for the merits of the netherworld, that was even more nonsense. fang jinyu didn¡¯t have any power, and he couldn¡¯t represent the immortal realm. how could he give an ruyin credit just because of a thought? even if fang jinyu wanted to, the immortal king wouldn¡¯t admit it! qing fu answered honestly, ¡°since the purple celestial star¡¯s heavenly rules are moving, i¡¯m a little curious!¡± at the same time, her big, beautiful eyes were sizing up fang jinyu. however, it was because she felt that fang jinyu shouldn¡¯t keep secrets from her. as fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base gradually strengthened, the influence of the technique she created on fang jinyu was also continuously suppressed. however, immortal kings should know everything with a single thought! everything in the immortal realm, the apocalypse, the netherworld, and the reincarnation cycle, was no secret to an immortal king! moreover, fang jinyu was a true immortal who hadn¡¯t achieved the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. it might be because of fang jinyu¡¯s title of being a ¡°cultivation ancestor,¡± he began to appear hazy after he returned from the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. regardless of whether it was cognition or perception, even an immortal king couldn¡¯t see through him in an instant. it was as if there was a layer of mystery separating them! however, the mystery disappeared when qing fu arrived in front of fang jinyu. it made her even more puzzled. the origin of the mystery was already very clear, and she also found out why fang jinyu couldn¡¯t be sensed. only when this layer of mystery appeared on fang jinyu¡¯s body did both of them instantly become unknown. ¡°i¡¯m just borrowing the power of this immortal star.¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he waved his hand, and immortal flags condensed from starlight appeared. it was the true form of the immortal flags that had been thrown down. ¡°this is a part of the purple celestial star¡¯s heavenly rules¡­¡± fang jinyu introduced them to the girl. ¡°uh-huh¡­¡± a certain little girl was very clear about this. after all, she had casually created this. however, since her ¡°mother¡± had said it so happily, she naturally wouldn¡¯t spoil the fun. however, since the little girl¡¯s perfunctory was too obvious, fang jinyu soon gave up on sharing the purple celestial star with her. ¡°did you already know about the purple celestial star?¡± fang jinyu asked as he stared at the little girl. however, fang jinyu thought immortal king green supreme couldn¡¯t trick him for no reason. after all, he was only an insignificant true immortal. however, what if a fellow ran to immortal king green supreme and said something? fang jinyu felt qing fu and immortal king green supreme¡¯s names were somewhat related! it would be fine if qing fu was just a mortal. however, she was an ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± and she was even an ancient primordial immortal lord! fang jinyu would not believe that the little girl had no relationship with immortal king green supreme. even if they weren¡¯t very close, the little girl must be acquainted with immortal king green supreme! ¡°mother, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± a certain little girl blinked her big black and white eyes and showed an innocent expression. ¡°when i get a bamboo, you¡¯ll take half of it, yet you don¡¯t seem interested in the purple celestial star¡­¡± fang jinyu looked at the little girl from the corner of his eyes and almost sneered. qing fu said seriously, ¡°it¡¯s troublesome! it¡¯s a big problem!¡± fang jinyu was stunned and fell silent when he heard it. fortunately, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know if it was a little girl who had specially helped him out of the predicament. at this time, she asked, ¡°mother, why are you suddenly interested in the netherworld?¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he immediately told the little girl everything he had discovered. in the end, fang jinyu concluded, ¡°after the immortal realm¡¯s true immortals died, they must be able to obtain another life in the netherworld! the power that came to the immortal realm is alive. the netherworld is likely plotting something. it¡¯s even possible that the emperor of the netherworld wants to reverse yin and yang again!¡± the matter of the emperor of the netherworld reversing yin and yang happened a long time ago in the immortal realm. the chaos that he caused at that time could be said to be on par with the rebellion of the hundred immortals! however, when the little girl heard fang jinyu¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression. she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. fortunately, as an immortal king, the little girl¡¯s self-control was extraordinary. therefore, the little girl revealed an exceptionally serious expression, and her little head nodded repeatedly. after all, she had to be more focused when she was perfunctory. otherwise, it would be easy for her ¡°mother¡± to find out! ¡°do you think so too?¡± when fang jinyu saw the little girl nod, he could not help but be shocked. that was because those were just his guesses. however, this little girl nodded, so the meaning was completely different. she was a primordial immortal lord who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± ¡°what? oh, right!¡± Chapter 645 - 645 A Certain "Evil Dragon Fang" 645 a certain ¡°evil dragon fang¡± ¡°did i say something wrong?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right! mother, why are you suddenly asking this?¡± a certain little girl, who was trying hard to hold back her laughter, couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes, pretending to be silly and cute. ¡°that must be my misconception¡­¡± fang jinyu said it unconfidently because he felt the little girl was just messing with him. as for her cute appearance, fang jinyu directly ignored it. after all, the little girl would tear down everything she saw when they were still in the sea of realms. how could such a person be cute and obedient? ¡°in this case, mother, i¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± after the little girl said it, she ran away without a trace. if she stayed any longer, she would really fail to hold back her laughter. the power of the netherworld was indeed alive. furthermore, that life form was extremely powerful. when it used all its strength, it could even unleash the strength of a single attack from the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation. however, unlike the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation, that life form was powerless to fight against immortal kings. it could only possess such strength with the immortal king¡¯s enhancement since an immortal king created it. although the exalted immortal king was the one enhancing it, qing fu is now the one who carries the immortal realm! therefore, qing fu was the same as the exalted immortal king in that living being¡¯s eyes. both of them could easily kill it. moreover, after the exalted immortal king successfully escaped, that life form rushed to the immortal realm and kowtowed to qing fu! when it returned, it happened to see that the heavenly phoenix was about to die, so it was excited and took away the wisp of perfected chaos-immortal intent. if it could bring the wisp of nomological intent to the netherworld, it would allow the heavenly phoenix to recover its peak strength quickly. at that time, the netherworld would have another guardian immortal. as for the guardian immortal, as the name suggested, it was specially used to guard the netherworld. it was the truth of the netherworld! if one had to trace back to the source, the netherworld was created to appease the faith race¡¯s resentment so that they could reappear in the world! therefore, the matter of the so-called emperor of the netherworld wanting to reverse yin and yang was actually a trial return by the faith race. however, the faith race had no choice but to fail. they even left behind a hidden danger. that was the rebellion of the hundred immortals. if fang jinyu had asked a little girl about this matter, she wouldn¡¯t have hidden anything. however, if he wanted to investigate it himself, the little girl would choose to hide it. after all, this was the only way to watch the show! since it carried the faith race¡¯s resentment, the true immortals regarded it as a dangerous place. even if some ¡°immortals of heaven¡± wanted to cross the netherworld, they had to ask someone to go to immemorial times and ask for a faith race¡¯s living beings¡¯ talisman to protect themselves. ¡°since my mother is so serious and happy about the investigation, i must not disturb his interest!¡± it was how a certain little girl defended her actions. at the same time, she was also preparing a reason to respond to fang jinyu in the future. fang jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know about it. everything went with the flow after he threw that wisp of cultivation body into the netherworld. he even took the initiative to cut off the connection with that wisp of cultivation body. fang jinyu wanted to reduce the possibility of being discovered and to prevent some ancient existence in the netherworld from forcefully casting a curse along the connection of the cultivation body! it was because fang jinyu knew how to do it. moreover, fang jinyu never dared to underestimate the people of the world. the chances for it to happen were minor, and a wisp of cultivation body was dispensable to a supreme true immortal. no matter how the supreme true immortals lose how many cultivation bodies, it wouldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to them. however, fang jinyu was used to being cautious. even though fang jinyu no longer had to tread on thin ice like before, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. after settling these trivial matters, fang jinyu started his closed-door cultivation again. fang jinyu wanted to use the power of the purple celestial star to comprehend the world¡¯s fortune and create another immortal law. after all, fang jinyu had no idea how to step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± not to mention that a little girl had already suppressed all the cultivation paths. in the next million years, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t break through the ¡°immortal of heaven,¡± let alone step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± unless a little girl could complete her immortal king validation! was it possible? it was impossible! how difficult was it to become an immortal king? even if fang jinyu had his system, he was still unconfident. therefore, fang jinyu, who had just tasted the sweetness of creating his immortal law, was ready to create another immortal law! the immortal law he had previously created played an extremely crucial role when he fought with the six outstanding clouds annihilation. ¡°it would be great if i could simulate the power of the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation and turn it into an immortal law¡­¡± fang jinyu pondered, completely ignoring how shocking his idea was. if such an immortal law were to appear, the requirement for activating the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation to have a person who stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± could be omitted. if such an immortal law were to appear, it would undoubtedly be the strongest immortal law in the history of the immortal realm. its strength was unimaginable! therefore, fang jinyu naturally failed. after all, the immortal law was to be lenient to oneself and strict to others. even if qing fu allowed it, the immortal realm wouldn¡¯t allow such an immortal law to descend into the world! Chapter 646 - 646 A Certain "Evil Dragon Fang" (Part 2) 646 a certain ¡°evil dragon fang¡± (part 2) going too far was as bad as falling short! however, if the immortal king banhu¡¯s formation were constructed according to the heavenly rules, it would be within the scope of the immortal realm. an ¡°immortal of heaven¡± should have controlled such power! as the saying goes, ¡°a blessing in disguise.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s idea of creating an immortal law failed, but he found his path to become an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± ¡°i can do it too. it¡¯s a true immortal technique of the path of freedom. although it was enough to become an advanced exalted immortal technique, it is not enough for me.¡± ¡°after all, if i have to rely on others to advance the path of freedom, is it qualified to be called the path of freedom?¡± ¡°the path of freedom cultivated in this way still has invisible restrictions.¡± ¡°free and unrestrained, then even breaking through stages shouldn¡¯t be restricted!¡± with a thought, a boundless immortal might surge out of fang jinyu¡¯s body like ten thousand waves, instantly setting off peerless waves. the heavens and earth¡¯s vitality were in chaos, and the starlight swayed. from the purple celestial star to the entire immortal realm, they were all affected by fang jinyu¡¯s breakthrough. fang jinyu was also completely releasing his immortal might. the path of freedom had restrained itself for too long, so much so that even fang jinyu had forgotten that his path of freedom was once an existence that dominated the world. an extremely terrifying immortal might press down on the sky as if it wanted to crush the world. ¡°whose immortal might is this?¡± ¡°it came from the purple celestial star!¡± ¡°what is the green emperor going to do again?¡± the immortal might alarmed the immortal realm¡¯s cultivators. some true immortals couldn¡¯t help but discuss the situation when they saw the scene. a supreme true immortal suddenly said, ¡°it¡¯s not that fang jinyu is trying to do something. he has found his path to become an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ and prepares to break through.¡± ¡°breakthrough? hasn¡¯t the daoist taichu already suppressed all cultivation paths? how can he achieve his breakthrough?¡± a supreme true immortal asked in puzzlement. at this moment, the immortal might that had shocked the entire immortal realm instantly disappeared without a trace, as if the scene of the breakthrough just now was just an illusion. ¡°did he fail?¡± ¡°it should be. once someone steps above the heavenly cultivation path, one will seal and suppress all cultivation paths for a million years. no matter how strong fang jinyu is, he cannot break the iron law.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean that he will become an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ in a million years?¡± a true immortal subconsciously exclaimed when he heard it. he then realized several pairs of fierce eyes were staring at him. when he looked over, he saw that they were a few of the immortal race¡¯s true immortals. he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly afraid. however, the true immortal soon regained his calm. afterward, he said, ¡°did i say something wrong? moreover, even if senior green emperor doesn¡¯t break through, what¡¯s the difference between him and an ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯?¡± as fang jinyu had plotted against the immortal races several times, the supreme power these immortal races had accumulated over countless years and spent countless efforts to rely on various methods of kindness and intimidation had silently disintegrated. although some true immortals were still afraid of the immortal races, that was because the other party had many people, a supreme true immortal guarding them, and their ancestor¡¯s tiger skin. after all, the immortal races were just self-proclaimed. in the past, after experiencing two immortal kings, the immortal races could always be domineering, high, and mighty. it was because those two didn¡¯t want to take the exalted immortal king¡¯s blame, so they tried their best to hide as far away as possible. on the other hand, since the exalted immortal king couldn¡¯t shift his blame and failed several times after trying to interfere with the matter, he simply did nothing and allowed the immortal races to self-develop. therefore, it made the immortal realm give birth to three immortal kings! the exalted immortal king walked out of the door of preaching. however, immortal king banhu, immortal king supreme cundi, and immortal king green supreme were all the immortal realm¡¯s living beings. back to the main topic, when the few true immortals from the immortal race heard the true immortal¡¯s words, they instantly went furious. however, when the words reached their mouths, they couldn¡¯t say a single word of retort. first, it was the truth. secondly, who in the immortal realm didn¡¯t know that someone with the surname fang was a narrow-minded and extremely vengeful person? he would even vent his anger at all the immortal races. many immortal races kept cursing the four great immortal races of the virtual jade heaven behind their backs. after all, the four great immortal races provoked a certain ¡°evil dragon fang.¡± if the virtual jade heaven¡¯s ¡°wang family¡± were more magnanimous and less petty, the immortal races might have roped in fang jinyu after he ascended, or they might even take his heavenly luck away! of course, it was just a saying. if they were the ones who had done the same thing back then, they might be even more unscrupulous than the virtual jade heaven¡¯s ¡°wang family.¡± after all, that was the position of immortal lord of justice! not only could it grow, but the power the immortal lord of justice held was also boundless. it was only after the ¡°seventh division grand emperor¡± returned that the position of the immortal lord of justice changed from being an ¡°attractive position¡± to a ¡°soul-chasing invitation.¡± therefore, they could only use the true immortal¡¯s words to retort, ¡°senior green emperor? you start calling fang jinyu your senior when he is only an ¡®first immortal¡¯?¡± they meant that the true immortal was fawning over fang jinyu. however, the true immortal didn¡¯t mind. he was even willing to do so and said, ¡°senior green emperor has preached to the world and even entered the purple celestial star. why can¡¯t i address him as my senior?¡± when the few true immortals from the immortal races heard it, they were speechless. at this moment, a secret technique began to spread on a large scale. although this secret technique¡¯s cultivation method was absurd, many cultivators who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage began cultivating it without hesitation because of fang jinyu¡¯s reputation. it was the secret technique that allowed a cultivator who ranked 9 in the immortal ascension stage to re-cultivate to the ¡°first immortal¡± stage! ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± created this secret technique. for ¡°emperor bright mirror,¡± it was just a spur-of-the-moment action. it could be considered a gesture of gratitude and a joke for his friend. however, ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± didn¡¯t know that he was just an ordinary person. although ¡°emperor bright mirror¡¯s¡± original body was only a ray of moonlight from the beginning of the world, he had long lost all connection with that ray of moonlight because he had been contaminated by a broken object. ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± also noticed it. therefore, he comprehended a self-slashing technique and successfully slashed his past. however, the broken object ignored time and space. therefore, ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± didn¡¯t successfully slay his past. it was just his thought. ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± lost a portion of his memories precisely because of the constant evolution of the broken object, which had formed a brand new ¡°emperor bright mirror.¡± there were quite a few people who had been contaminated by that broken item, like him. after all, when that broken item was intact, it was something that could even scheme against an immortal king. it even caused an immortal king to have no choice but to change his name. a large part of this thing evolved into the fallen immortals. as for the remaining small portion, it turned into all kinds of fragments and scattered between heaven and earth as well as into the deepest depths of the river of time. sometimes it would appear in the past, and sometimes in the future. therefore, when the technique created by ¡°emperor bright mirror¡± spread under the name of fang jinyu, a beautiful and graceful girl suddenly revealed a sweet and sincere smile in a valley where flowers bloomed. ¡°yier, what¡¯s the matter that makes you smile so happily?¡± a gentle voice rang out. it was a handsome monk dressed in a white robe. he looked extraordinary. ¡°master six sages genius, can¡¯t i laugh for no reason?¡± the girl¡¯s faint smile instantly surpassed all the flowers in the valley. ¡°of course you can. also, yier, you can just call me by my nickname. although my master gave me this name, it makes us seem distant when you call me that.¡± the handsome monk, the six sages genius, shook his head and smiled. however, he wasn¡¯t stunned. after all, he was a supreme true immortal. the six sages genius had just achieved his breakthrough not long ago, and coincidentally, he was only one day later than fang jinyu. however, the girl¡¯s beauty made the six sages genius feel relaxed and happy, and he became even more infatuated with her. however, whether it was the newly ascended supreme true immortal, the six sages genius, or the girl suspected to be the source of the fallen immortals, nobody noticed that a pair of clear and bright black eyes were secretly looking at them at this time. Chapter 647 - 647 The Puppet Version of "A Chinese Ghost Story" 647 the puppet version of ¡°a chinese ghost story¡± one breath ago, fang jinyu was at a loss. a breath later, fang jinyu was still in a daze. he only regained his senses when he waved his sleeve, and the withered plants in front of him regained their vitality and made way for him. ¡°qing fu, what did you change that immortal technique to? even if you don¡¯t want to be caught by the immortal king to dig lands in the past and future, you don¡¯t have to change to such a crazy extent, right?¡± ¡°i was breaking through just now!¡± ¡°although i can¡¯t break through either¡­¡± when fang jinyu saw the continuous black mountain range in front of him and the strange rocky cliffs, he finally couldn¡¯t help but complain. it was because fang jinyu confirmed that he was neither in the immortal realm nor in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± as for the apocalypse and the netherworld, the latter had a higher possibility. however, fang jinyu had just gone to the netherworld with a wisp of his cultivation body. although his connection was broken, that moment was enough for him to determine the approximate appearance of the netherworld. ¡°so, where is this?¡± fang jinyu looked left and right in surprise. he could sense that this world was bright and clear, but an invisible, dark aura was entangled in it. it was a strange situation. it was as if a lively and strong teenager had symptoms that only a dying person would have! fang jinyu, who had the body of transcend-moment dragon, wouldn¡¯t make a wrong judgment. after all, this kind of world had told fang jinyu to get lost countless times. ¡°however, this world is different from the other worlds in the sea of realms. this world seems to be infinitely vast, just like the immortal realm¡­¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but think of something else. fang jinyu thought, ¡°this unfamiliar world is likely another ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯!¡± ¡°the immortal realm is indeed not unique. it turns out that there are so many worlds outside the immortal realm.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted. he was observing this world. after all, fang jinyu had just arrived. afterward, fang jinyu discovered that this world¡¯s life force constantly fought with death energy. although the life force was weaker than the death energy, it was still powerful. it was as if an invisible force was constantly strengthening the life force. fang jinyu looked at it for a while and tried to contact qing fu. he wanted to see what the ¡°cheater¡± wanted him to do by throwing him here. ¡°qing fu¡­¡± however, the little girl didn¡¯t respond immediately for the first time. however, fang jinyu could feel that the little girl had noticed it. fang jinyu called out again, ¡°qing fu?¡± however, the little girl still didn¡¯t respond to fang jinyu. it shocked fang jinyu. he thought, ¡°could it be that the immortal king green supreme has captured the little girl to dig lands?¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he called out happily, ¡°the annoying little girl?¡± this time, the little girl finally responded. she said in dissatisfaction, ¡°mother, i¡¯m watching a show! stop interrupting me!¡± ¡°hmm? mother, what did you call me just now?¡± after complaining, a certain little girl came back to her senses. ¡°i¡¯m talking about the cute little qing fu.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s face was expressionless as he spoke nonsense. nothing happened as long as he didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, mother, have fun there!¡± a little girl didn¡¯t respond again after she finished her words. fang jinyu was speechless. fang jinyu thought, ¡°does she need to be so petty?¡± ¡°can¡¯t she learn from me?¡± ¡°look at me! i¡¯ve always been magnanimous and generous to others¡­ forget it. i can¡¯t continue making up stories. it¡¯s better for me to carefully explore this unfamiliar world.¡± fang jinyu muttered in his heart, and the light around his body changed. a moment later, fang jinyu disappeared. however, a scholar with delicate features appeared in his place. he carried a box made of bamboo strips on his back, and there was no fluctuation in his cultivation base. he was similar to the scholar who was rushing to take the examination in the streets. it wasn¡¯t fang jinyu¡¯s incarnation. it was a puppet that he had refined. although it looked like a mortal, it was a disguise. if fang jinyu fully activated the puppet¡¯s strength, it could display a first-step true immortal¡¯s strength. fang jinyu could make the puppet display a primordial chaos true immortal¡¯s strength. however, since it was against the heavens, he only allowed the puppet to have a first-step true immortal¡¯s strength. after all, the core of a primordial chaos true immortal was an immortal soul engraved with human-shaped characters! fang jinyu didn¡¯t need a puppet to improve his strength since he had such a strong cultivation base. moreover, his cultivation body could exert 70% of his strength with the support of the place of freedom. with such strength, it naturally couldn¡¯t fight back and forth with an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± however, it could take one or two attacks from an ¡°immortal of heaven.¡± of course, it referred to the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± who hadn¡¯t stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± it also didn¡¯t include those ancient immortals. the strength of these two types of ¡°immortals of heaven¡± was somewhat ridiculously strong. it crossed the past, present, and future! not only were they invincible in the past, but they could also achieve supreme status in the future! if it weren¡¯t for the immortal realm¡¯s immortal kings, those ¡°immortals of heaven¡± wouldn¡¯t be as obedient as they are now. it was as if they had disappeared, one by one. fang jinyu was hiding inside the scholar puppet. as he removed the seal on the scholar puppet, the puppet immediately began to move. Chapter 648 - 648 The Puppet Version Of "A Chinese Ghost Story" (Part 2) 648 the puppet version of ¡°a chinese ghost story¡± (part 2) although the scholar puppet possessed self-awareness, it was only the most basic self-awareness. it could understand and act according to fang jinyu¡¯s words. however, it couldn¡¯t adapt to the situation. it was rare to see a puppet like ¡°fang qianer.¡± it was considered a rare item even in the immortal realm. she was still qualified to enter the immortal palace even if fang jinyu didn¡¯t strengthen her several times. of course, she wouldn¡¯t become an immortal lord. however, she would become a natural oddity for people to visit. the immortal palace had quite many such natural oddities, and the immortal palace had very few restrictions on such oddities. therefore, one could often see natural oddities flying around and playing freely. the immortal palace had deliberately created the scene for natural oddities to play freely. the scholar puppet walked on the pitch-black mountain of ¡°unbounded.¡± although every step it took was normal, it instantly crossed several kilometers. however, the scholar puppet still failed to leave the mountain of black rocks after walking for quite a while in such a way. fang jinyu wasn¡¯t surprised by it. fang jinyu had already ¡°seen¡± the size of the mountain beneath his feet. it was as big as a dynasty. however, living beings were scarce on such a terrifying mountain. even snakes, insects, rats, and ants could be said to be extremely rare, let alone people. it was also why fang jinyu almost thought he had arrived in the netherworld. some of the characteristics of this place were too much in line with the world¡¯s understanding of the netherworld. however, it wasn¡¯t as if no living beings were on the mountain. at the very least, there was a monk who was suspected to be a living being in the place where fang jinyu had sent the scholar puppet. the monk was an elder. even his eyebrows were white, but he looked kind, which was in line with the world¡¯s understanding of eminent monks. however, fang jinyu could see that the thing wasn¡¯t a human. however, fang jinyu had some doubts as to what its true form was. it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu couldn¡¯t see through it, but that the kind-looking monk was a skinny little monk who seemed to be starving for a long time¡­ it was somewhat inexplicable. a young monk was hiding inside a kind-looking old monk. moreover, the old monk contained evil energy, huh? fang jinyu thought, ¡°a young monk is hiding inside an old monk?¡± fang jinyu had never seen such a strange evil before. the scholar puppet suddenly stopped because fang jinyu sensed that someone had approached him. she was a person who looked like cthulhu¡¯s relative, but she looked to have had even more serious mental trauma than cthulhu. livor mortis hands filled her head. some of the hands hadn¡¯t rotten; some were rotten, leaving only white bones; some were half-rotten. her ¡°muddy¡± appearance was indescribable. in addition, the person¡¯s body kept emitting evil energy. she left numerous corrosive marks on the ground as she walked. the person had also discovered the scholar puppet. she subconsciously took a step back when she saw the scholar puppet. at the same time, she subconsciously wanted to cover her face with her hands. however, when she moved her hands, she realized that there were so many hands above her head that they couldn¡¯t cover her face. thus, she froze. however, although she didn¡¯t move, it didn¡¯t mean that the scholar puppet didn¡¯t move either. the scholar puppet gave a respectful bow before speaking in a voice, ¡°i¡¯m a student, and my name is su daoqi. young lady, i¡¯m here to greet you.¡± although the person looked to have had even more serious mental trauma than cthulhu, fang jinyu could see that she was a beautiful and graceful woman. the hands on her head, the evil energy around her, and the corrosive, filthy liquid came from a curse that applied to her but didn¡¯t belong to her! everything was the manifestation of the curse and had nothing to do with her. when fang jinyu saw her ¡°original form,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. a young monk who was about to starve to death was a kind-looking old monk. however, the person who looked like an evil spirit was a beautiful woman. what a wonderful and strange twist! of course, fang jinyu cared so much because he was excited to see the prey. the curse applied to the woman was something he had never seen before. ¡°you¡­ what did you call me?¡± as for the woman, she was naturally stunned when she heard the scholar puppet address her as such. ¡°young lady. if you don¡¯t like it, i can change to another way to address you.¡± the scholar puppet continued, its voice no longer dull. after all, it only possessed the most basic form of self-awareness. the young lady was startled and asked sharply, ¡°why did you address me as a young lady?¡± ¡°because you¡¯re a girl.¡± the scholar puppet, which only had the basic form of self-awareness, answered in a daze. however, its words were the most beautiful in the world for the young lady, who had suffered endless pain, coldness, torture, and injustice. at this moment, the scholar puppet continued to move toward the ¡°target¡± that fang jinyu had given him. fang jinyu had just given him the task of greeting the young lady and seeing what she did. if she made any moves, he would strike back. however, the young lady didn¡¯t attack, so the scholar puppet naturally carried out the first task that fang jinyu had given him. Chapter 649 - 649 The Puppet Version Of "A Chinese Ghost Story" (Part 3) 649 the puppet version of ¡°a chinese ghost story¡± (part 3) the first task was to find the old monk, who had a young monk hidden inside. it was a living being that was suspected to be a human. ¡°where are you going?¡± however, when the young lady saw the direction that the scholar puppet was heading in, she followed it anxiously because she knew what was ahead. ¡°over there.¡± the scholar puppet jumped to the second mission given to it by fang jinyu. as it spoke, it raised its hand and pointed in the ¡°target¡¯s¡± direction. ¡°you can¡¯t go there!¡± when the young lady heard the puppet¡¯s reply, she immediately became excited, and her tone became sharp again. however, unlike before, her voice was now filled with concern. however, a puppet was just a puppet. the scholar puppet completely ignored the young lady and walked straight ahead. when the young lady saw the scene, she hurriedly followed the puppet. at this moment, fang jinyu, who was hiding in the dark, saw the scene and pointed casually. instantly, the speed of the young lady¡¯s movements changed. it was as if she were so close yet so far away. she was several miles away after taking one step. however, the young lady didn¡¯t notice it at all. after all, the young lady was weak, and her strange and terrifying power came from the strange curse that wasn¡¯t on her but applied to her. the young lady was stunned by the terrifying aura. a moment later, she realized she had already arrived at the place that she had never dared to come to before! for a moment, the young lady was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare say anything. as for the scholar puppet, it naturally walked forward unhurriedly. after all, it was the ¡°mission target¡± that fang jinyu had given it. at this moment, the arrival of the scholar puppet and the young lady had already alarmed the strange old monk. however, he didn¡¯t do anything. he only smiled as he watched the scholar puppet walk in. afterward, he scratched his sharp nails and said while sneering, ¡°benefactor, you have come from afar. what brings you here? i¡¯ll help you if it¡¯s within my ability.¡± the strange monk was naturally smart. no matter how one looked at the scholar, who looked like a mortal had come to this place, one would feel something fishy about it. otherwise, the strange monk would have already begun to ¡°pay his respects to buddha.¡± as for how to show respect? one could get it while looking at the filthy buddha statue covered in a thick layer of blood. furthermore, the buddha statue had already gained consciousness. at this moment, it had already opened its scarlet eyes and looked at the scholar puppet with drool. however, it kept muttering, ¡°buddha is merciful! namo amitabha! buddha is merciful!¡± afterward, fang jinyu pulled it out. before the buddha statue¡¯s ¡°spirit¡± could react, fang jinyu had changed its residence. it was a chaotic land with the chaotic-clean air and the chaotic-turbid air constantly colliding, forming all kinds of tribulations. fang jinyu had just opened up a small world. however, even though the ¡°spirit¡± of the buddha statue was gone, there was no sign of any strange phenomenon in this place, and no one noticed it. at this moment, fang jinyu also knew the strange monk, the buddha statue, and the black mountain¡¯s identity. they were one and were known as the merciful buddha. in this world, it was one of the 3,400 ¡°middleman forms.¡± ¡°it seems to be a buddhist sect¡¯s world¡­¡± fang jinyu was slightly surprised as he played with the ¡°fates¡± in his hand. after all, the inheritance of the buddhist sect was quite rare in the immortal realm. even when he entered the immortal palace, he had never heard of any immortal lord who came from the buddhist sect. however, among those self-proclaimed immortal races, a few of them were deeply involved with the buddhist sect. Chapter 650 - 650 How the Female Leads Best Friend Becomes a Villain 650 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain ¡°what world is this?¡± fang jinyu asked since he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°the parallel buddha¡¯s heaven.¡± a soft voice came from a different dimension after crossing the timeline. fang jinyu was unwilling to give up and asked, ¡°can you tell me what you want me to do?¡± after all, he suffered a lot when guessing ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± luckily, he had refined the superior treasure, ¡°unbounded,¡± and could use it to dominate the ¡°first immortals.¡± it wasn¡¯t a loss. later, fang jinyu was in a daze after he went against the river of time and arrived at the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial times. however, he believed he still gained benefits after careful consideration. therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. however, fang jinyu believed that he had to ask again. it was because none of the techniques fang jinyu cultivated had anything to do with the buddhist sect. in terms of state of mind, fang jinyu could barely be considered. however, he had referred to the cultivation of the buddhist sect. however, after fang jinyu went to ¡°beyond the heavens¡± and got in touch with different cultivation methods, he used the path of mind¡¯s ¡°peaceful life stage¡± cultivation method to cultivate his self-created ¡°freedom without binding.¡± therefore, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t study the ¡°path of cursing¡± in this place, right? although fang jinyu was interested in trying things that other people liked, it was just his ¡°habit.¡± after all, ever since he cultivated the path of cursing, had anyone seen him use it? ¡°mother, you can do whatever you want to do. ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ has a unique way of refining weapons. the parallel buddha¡¯s heaven also has a supreme power that originated from another fellow. you can break through the ¡®immortal of heaven¡¯ stage when you grasp it!¡± qing fu spoke with her usual tone. however, at this moment, she intended to seduce fang jinyu. after all, there was a prerequisite for the exalted immortal king to shift the blame. it was originally difficult to achieve. one could say that it was impossible to achieve. however, nobody would expect that the little girl would ¡°feed¡± the devil¡¯s path with her immortal king¡¯s cultivation fruit, making it possible for it to be on par with the immortal path. moreover, she also used a method that was ingenious enough to allow a mortal creature to form an alternative ¡°closed loop of time¡± with her. furthermore, the mortal creature was simply born for the sake of the devil¡¯s path. he even cultivated the devil¡¯s path to the supreme level with his mortal body! therefore, the exalted immortal king could easily escape. if one had to sum it up in one sentence, it would be that a certain little girl not only hoisted her own petard, but she also made herself suffer very hard! therefore, the little girl followed suit and copied the exalted immortal king¡¯s escape method to prevent her from continuing to suffer. fang jinyu naturally wouldn¡¯t know what kind of ¡°suffering¡± was waiting for him. when fang jinyu heard qing fu say it, he was first surprised because the little girl was finally willing to tell him something. he finally didn¡¯t have to keep guessing like a riddle! at this moment, fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly tempted. after all, it involved the matter of becoming an ¡°immortal of heaven!¡± as long as he broke through, he would be considered a super-expert who had stepped into the immortal realm. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°can i step onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path¡¯ here?¡± there were only two ways to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. one was the ordinary way, and there were many kinds of methods. tai yuanyi¡¯s method of breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage was also an ordinary way to break through. at that time, all kinds of cultivation paths manifested because the green supreme completed her immortal king validation, lowering the difficulty of breaking through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. therefore, this kind of ordinary breakthrough method had a high upper limit but a low lower limit. the second way to break through to the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage was to step on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± in the past, fang jinyu always thought that stepping onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± could break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage. the truth was that one must be able to break through the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage after stepping onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± however, not every ¡°immortal of heaven¡± had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± the latter contained the former, but the latter didn¡¯t mean the former. ¡°of course you can. it¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be a little troublesome if you want to step onto the heavenly cultivation path!¡± ¡°how troublesome is it?¡± when fang jinyu heard it, he was even more tempted. after all, if he wanted to break through in the immortal realm, even if he could, he would have to wait for millions of years. when fang jinyu achieved his current cultivation base, time was completely meaningless, and a million years wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. however, he had many powerful enemies in the immortal realm. he had even provoked ¡°immortals of heaven!¡± when fang jinyu thought of it, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. however, fang jinyu suddenly thought, ¡°when did i become the same as the little girl? i¡¯ll have enemies wherever i go.¡± it was the situation in the sea of realms, and it was the same in ¡°beyond the heavens.¡± however, why was it still the same in the immortal realm? due to the time difference and the fact that the little girl could no longer sense fang jinyu¡¯s psychological changes, she didn¡¯t hear a single word of fang jinyu¡¯s complaint. when she heard fang jinyu¡¯s question, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°mother, there are problems in this world that are equivalent to ¡®immortals of heaven¡¯ and ¡®first immortals.¡¯ therefore, if you want to step onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path,¡¯ you can¡¯t just let yourself breakthrough. you have to suppress and seal it.¡± Chapter 651 - 651 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 2) 651 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 2) ¡°suppressing all of this world¡¯s ¡®forms¡¯ will do?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. he thought, ¡°this method is too simple.¡± although it sounded troublesome, according to the information fang jinyu had obtained from fate, the ¡°forms,¡± who represented the powerful people in parallel buddha¡¯s heaven, had their territories! no matter what, these ¡°forms¡± couldn¡¯t leave their territory. for example, among the 3,400 ¡°middleman forms,¡± the entire black mountain was the buddha¡¯s form and territory. moreover, the strange monk couldn¡¯t leave the dilapidated cave temple he was in. he had to keep staying within a sixty-foot radius of the buddha statue! it was also why the strange monk only reacted when the scholar puppet walked into the vicinity of the monk. it meant that fang jinyu could use various methods to figure out the other party¡¯s background through constant probing. afterward, he could use the right method to suppress and seal them. at this moment, a certain little girl said considerately, ¡°it¡¯s only the beginning. mother, after you suppress them, you¡¯ll have to return to the immortal realm and place a mark of your cultivation path in the deepest part of the eternal immortal realm. afterward, you can step onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path¡¯!¡± it was as if she were worried that fang jinyu would get the sequence wrong or miss a step. ¡°i see. thank you, qing fu!¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t suspect anything. after all, they had known each other for many years, and he trusted the little girl. apart from that, although this method of breaking through was cumbersome and troublesome, it was in line with fang jinyu¡¯s understanding of the ¡°immortals of heaven.¡± if the process were simple, how could it be worthy of the saying ¡°immortals of heaven?¡± however, fang jinyu didn¡¯t know that, although he could regard it as a breakthrough process of stepping onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± he was also paving the way to build his closed time loop. once fang jinyu completed the preparations, he only needed to wait for a suitable opportunity. the moment the opportunity appeared, fang jinyu could instantly form a closed time loop! it was the first step to becoming an immortal king! at this moment, the strange monk was still trying to get more information from the scholar puppet. however, the scholar puppet only had the most basic consciousness. therefore, it was extremely dull, which caused the strange monk to lose his patience instantly. ¡°benefactor, how dare you trick me again and again? in this case, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± the strange monk started to reveal a strange smile. afterward, a terrifying aura also spread in this place. however, the strange monk¡¯s expression soon became stiff. it was because he couldn¡¯t sense the response from the buddha statue! after all, fang jinyu had thrown the ¡°spirit¡± inside the buddha statue into a small world he had created. the small world had just begun to take shape, and heaven¡¯s and earth¡¯s structures were still developing. therefore, the small world collapsed after experiencing the brief, grand event of splitting open the sky. therefore, at this moment, the ¡°spirit¡± had already vanished into thin air. even if it was just a small world¡¯s apocalyptic calamity, it wasn¡¯t something that a ¡°man-eating evil spirit¡± like it could withstand! ¡°benefactor, where exactly are you from?¡± the strange monk couldn¡¯t help but look warily at the scholar puppet. the scholar puppet replied stiffly, ¡°i¡¯m from where i came from.¡± fang jinyu taught the puppet to answer in this way. no matter who asked, the puppet would give the same answer. since fang jinyu instructed it to do so, the scholar puppet would always give the same answer to such questions. ¡°you¡¯re from where you came from?¡± the strange monk kept turning his eyes. he was thinking about where in the world it was related to ¡°where the puppet came from.¡± however, in the next second, the strange monk couldn¡¯t think anymore. it was because a palm print descended from the sky and sealed the entire merciful buddha¡¯s form. this world¡¯s 3,400 ¡°middleman forms¡± were all average in strength, roughly equivalent to the first-step true immortals. sealing such a ¡°form¡± was naturally a piece of cake for fang jinyu. however, a gust of wind blew away the scholar puppet. meanwhile, the young lady, whose head was full of hands, enjoyed the same treatment as him. after prying into her fate, fang jinyu discovered that the woman might be a developing villain. she had become like this because of her close friend, who was like a sister to her. the young lady¡¯s best friend had fallen out with a mysterious young man while they were in a relationship. she thought that the mysterious young man had bullied her best friend, so she went to look for him. speaking of which, the young lady initially liked the mysterious young man. however, she restrained her emotions since she was engaged. therefore, she went to look for the mysterious young man at that time purely because she wanted to seek justice for her good friend. however, under a strange combination of factors, the young lady didn¡¯t expect that she would find out the mysterious young man¡¯s true body. therefore, she was cursed with such a terrifying appearance. however, her terrifying appearance didn¡¯t happen all of a sudden. instead, it happened gradually. therefore, one could consider the young lady to have experienced all the pain and suffering in the world. her best friend even treated her as an evil thing because she was shocked by the young lady¡¯s appearance. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the curses on her body were too powerful and she could constantly borrow power, she would have been killed long ago. however, once she borrowed the power, it would begin to corrupt her. as a result of the continuous contamination, the young lady went from being a beautiful woman to having a terrifying appearance. fang jinyu thought, ¡°the mysterious young man should be a type of ¡®form.''¡± he wanted to try and see if the scholar puppet could attract more powerful ¡°forms¡± by staying with the young lady. fang jinyu had to be careful when dealing with the more powerful ¡°forms.¡± it wasn¡¯t that fang jinyu wasn¡¯t a match for the other party but that some of the ¡°forms¡± were symbiotic. once fang jinyu made a move, they would immediately know what had happened. in this case, it might increase the difficulty of fang jinyu¡¯s scheming to the ¡°forms¡± that were equivalent to ¡°immortals of heaven¡± in the future. however, the merciful buddha¡¯s form was weak. moreover, it belonged to the type of ¡°forms¡± for which nobody cared. even though there were many ¡°middleman forms¡± and the merciful buddha might have 3,339 ¡°brothers and sisters,¡± they didn¡¯t have any connections at all. otherwise, fang jinyu wouldn¡¯t have attacked so quickly. the young lady didn¡¯t know the merciful buddha¡¯s manifestation was instantly sealed. she only knew that she was suddenly blown away by a strange wind. she looked around and saw a familiar ¡°scholar¡± near her. the young lady was immediately delighted, and the power of corruption circulated her body. she stood up and flew to the scholar puppet¡¯s side. afterward, she said, ¡°it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine!¡± the woman¡¯s tone was filled with joy and excitement. however, she didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°yes, i¡¯m fine. thank you for your concern.¡± the scholar puppet¡¯s reply was as dull as ever. however, the word ¡°concern¡± instantly shocked the young lady. she was stunned before denying, ¡°don¡¯t get me wrong! i¡¯m not worried about you!¡± ¡°i know.¡± the puppet scholar¡¯s reply was still dull. after the scholar puppet finished his words, he walked forward. it made the young lady feel slightly embarrassed and angry. thus, she looked at the back of the scholar puppet without saying anything or moving. however, she couldn¡¯t help but catch up to the scholar puppet and ask with concern, ¡°where are you going?¡± the scholar puppet replied, ¡°i¡¯m going where i wanted to go.¡± it was naturally a reply given by fang jinyu. however, the young lady¡¯s behavior was different from that of the strange monk. she said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so proficient in buddhism.¡± Chapter 652 - 652 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 3) 652 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 3) although the young lady praised the scholar puppet, he didn¡¯t respond. after all, he didn¡¯t understand any buddhist principles. to him, coming from where he came from and going to where he wanted to go was the answer he should give. thus, the scholar puppet continued moving forward, and the young lady naturally chased after him with a head full of human hands. although the young lady could tell that the scholar in front of her was in a daze, he didn¡¯t look at her strangely. he was very calm from the beginning to the end. if it were in the past, she would naturally not have taken a fancy to the scholar. after all, the scholar was a boring person. however, such a person means differently to her now. she even felt that the scholar in front of her was charming. as for fang jinyu, he was like a behind-the-scenes director, watching the puppet and the young lady leave. afterward, fang jinyu turned around and stepped in a direction. fang jinyu was going to seal the remaining 3,399 ¡°middleman forms.¡± it was derived from the term ¡°ordinary people¡¯s appearance.¡± however, the term ¡°appearance¡± differed from the ¡°ordinary people¡¯s appearance.¡± it referred to whether the appearance could make people respect it. since fang jinyu obtained the merciful buddha form¡¯s fate, he knew the rest of the ¡°middleman forms¡± location. although they weren¡¯t related, they were clear about each other¡¯s approximate location. it was because when they received their conferred titles, they could hear the declaration of ¡°buddha!¡± fang jinyu kept moving forward. the distance between him and the world was as far as the eye could reach. it was true that the parallel buddha¡¯s heaven was similar to the immortal realm. they were both infinitely vast and were expanding outward at every moment. although it could stump other supreme true immortals, not fang jinyu. his body was like a crimson rainbow that opened the sky, and he could reach the end of the world with a single thought. there was an old nun who lived in the deep mountains, ate vegetarian food, chanted buddhist scriptures, and was revered by the people who lived at the foot of the mountain. suddenly, her body froze. afterward, the mountain and nunnery where she cultivated were sealed forever. as the word ¡°suppress¡± descended one after another, the ¡°middleman forms¡± disappeared. in an ancient temple in the middle of a bustling city, the monks in the temple suddenly knelt on the ground. while being terrified, they were overjoyed to discover that the ancient temple that had imprisoned them for numerous years had suddenly disappeared. however, before these monks could leave, they instantly turned into ashes as the gentle morning sun slowly fell. they had died long ago. it was just that the ancient temple¡¯s existence allowed them to continuously absorb people¡¯s essence to survive. which existences that absorbed people¡¯s essence to survive didn¡¯t fear sunlight? only those who ¡°ate humans¡± weren¡¯t afraid of sunlight because they had long fused with the sunlight and could even borrow the pure yang energy of the world to help themselves. however, existence at this stage was no longer a ¡°middleman form.¡± instead¡­ ¡°celestial form?¡± after fang jinyu casually suppressed the ancient temple, he encountered a ¡°sign¡± that suddenly appeared in front of him. even though it had disguised itself very well and there was nothing unusual, fang jinyu still discovered that something was wrong. although this world was filled with death energy, it still had vitality. therefore, the mortals in this world could still survive. moreover, since these ¡°forms¡± required mortals to cultivate, even the dynasty system still existed. however, unlike the immortal realm¡¯s buzhou immortal dynasty, the parallel buddha¡¯s heaven had countless dynasties. sometimes, some would be destroyed while others would be revived. along with it, one would see war and the scene of blood flowing from time to time. therefore, everyone suffered because of the dynasties¡¯ rise and fall. it was because even if a dynasty prospered, they would keep imposing taxes to strengthen themselves. the taxes would often be ¡°added on.¡± if the imperial court imposed a 50% tax, people would have to pay 90% of the tax! therefore, even if the people encountered peace and prosperity, they could barely struggle to get enough food and clothing. as for the destruction of the dynasty, it was naturally not worth mentioning. not to mention food and clothing. even their chances of survival were slim. therefore, it caused an extremely contradictory scene in the parallel buddha¡¯s heaven. in the bustling city, some corpses had starved to death by the roadside. some were as thin as bones, while others were bloated, and their eyelids looked slightly swollen. countless people were begging on the streets. some people even exchanged their children for food and stole other people¡¯s children to cook. at this moment, a city in the wilderness appeared in front of fang jinyu. there were no beggars in the city, and the streets were clean and tidy. the people walking on the streets were all smiling as if something good had happened to them. there were also law enforcers in this city. they differed from other places because they were not only impartial but also approachable. they would always show a gentle smile to whoever they faced. at first glance, it was like a paradise on earth! perhaps it was because fang jinyu had been standing outside the city for a long time that a young girl came up to him. she looked a little shy and bowed to fang jinyu. afterward, she said gently, ¡°young master, may i know where you came from? are you a cultivator?¡± Chapter 653 - 653 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 4) 653 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 4) fang jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the girl and asked, ¡°how do you know i¡¯m a cultivator?¡± fang jinyu didn¡¯t do it because of the girl¡¯s beauty. although the young girl looked normal, she seemed to have rehearsed her words and actions countless times. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°could it be the power that qing fu mentioned, which is similar to the power of refining tools in ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯?¡± after all, it could only be related to the supreme power when even he couldn¡¯t tell. the girl said shyly, ¡°master monk wuwang said that some people in this world don¡¯t pay and cultivate themselves. they are cuktivators. this is how i see you.¡± the girl¡¯s tone was gentle, and she looked like a young girl of 16 years old. therefore, one wouldn¡¯t easily be wary of her. however, the ¡°master monk wuwang¡± that she mentioned was undoubtedly eye-catching. however, she met fang jinyu. fang jinyu didn¡¯t inquire about the specific information of ¡°master monk wuwang¡± or the city¡¯s situation in front of him. he just looked at her calmly and asked, ¡°i see. however, master monk wuwang, do you really think you¡¯re a girl just because you put on a girl¡¯s skin? although being like a young girl is good, you shouldn¡¯t forget who you are.¡± when fang jinyu finished speaking, the girl was instantly stunned. she gazed at him and opened her mouth as if she wanted to refute him. however, she let out a bell-like laughter after a moment. the girl was smiling brightly and looked beautiful and charming. she said, ¡°you cultivator, why didn¡¯t you stay in your mountain? why did you come out? after all, we don¡¯t dare disobey our ancestor, the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha¡¯s order. however, since you¡¯ve bumped into me, i can only let you shave your head and become a monk!¡± the girl attacked when she spoke. boundless buddhist light instantly spread out and became layers of life-saving buddhist light that enveloped fang jinyu. the outline of a huge buddha statue was faintly discernible in the buddhist light. the buddha statue said, ¡°you don¡¯t want to obey now? when do you want to obey? hurry up and obey the buddhist sect!¡± its voice was as loud as thunder. the girl had used all her strength to attack. it was obvious that the girl felt that fang jinyu was too mysterious. therefore, she decided to attack something minor with all her strength without hesitating. ¡°you¡¯re different from a supreme true immortal, but you indeed have a third-step true immortal¡¯s strength¡­¡± however, the girl¡¯s all-out attack made fang jinyu understand her strength, so he raised his hand and pointed casually. the endless buddhist light instantly shattered. meanwhile, the girl¡¯s figure was also reduced to ashes. however, it also caused a loud and clear wail that immediately came from the seemingly beautiful city. fang jinyu¡¯s attack directly injured it. the other party was also a supreme true immortal. however, fang jinyu was undoubtedly the ¡°supreme¡± of the third-step true immortals! ¡°who exactly are you? i have never heard of a cultivator like you in this world! although our ancestor, the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha, allowed your existence, the ancient buddha has long become a thing of the past. now, the buddha is ruling the world!¡± the girl¡¯s voice came from the city again. however, the girl¡¯s voice seemed dispirited and carried a hint of fear. her injury caused the city, which had looked beautiful, to begin to rot. the city¡¯s living people also withered one by one. they ultimately became human skins hanging on the walls and spread on the ground. however, since the human skins had a human appearance, the world¡¯s vitality supported them and made them look full of vitality. they were no different from ordinary living people. fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think when he saw the scene. fang jinyu began to understand what the ultimate power of this world was. however, although fang jinyu was pondering, he didn¡¯t stop attacking. he turned a deaf ear to the girl¡¯s question and lifted his hand to seal her. afterward, he used an immortal talisman to seal her permanently. ¡°it¡¯s the heart force¡­¡± fang jinyu found it hard to believe. the power of heart force provided vitality with support that nobody could destroy. however, the support caused the vitality to return the favor to everyone. it was because of this that the ¡°celestial forms¡± could deceive fang jinyu. ¡°in that case, the curse that wasn¡¯t on the young lady but applied to her should be a curse that combined the heart force.¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think of the young lady. after fang jinyu thought about it, he made a discovery. ¡°so fast?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. it was because the scholar puppet and the young lady had also encountered a ¡°celestial form.¡± moreover, from the looks of it, its strength seemed to be even stronger than the one he had sealed and suppressed. although fang jinyu wasn¡¯t present, he was the one who had refined the scholar puppet. thus, his strand of immortal intent could directly descend upon it. afterward, two people attracted fang jinyu¡¯s attention. ¡°hmm? that man and young lady seem to be her best friend and the mysterious young man who turned her into such a look.¡± ¡­ it was a temple. however, unlike other temples, it was a movable temple. the temple was called the ninth-moon tiger temple. the temple wasn¡¯t very famous in this world because anyone who saw it would disappear. at this moment, a group of people were outside the temple. to be precise, it was a group of people surrounding a puppet and a strange young lady with a head full of hands. a young lady who looked charming but had an extremely pure temperament was among the group of people. meanwhile, a handsome and feminine man was beside her. when the man saw the young lady with a head full of hands and was surrounded by people, he naturally recognized who she was. however, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to reveal her identity. after all, no one could see his true body without paying a price! especially when the other party was just a lowly mortal! others might choose to let her go because of her mortal appearance. however, in his eyes, other than ¡°qiongxin,¡± whom he cared about the most, he could ignore everyone else and kill them. he only cared about his ¡°qiongxin!¡± ¡°qiongxin¡± was a charming young lady with a pure temperament. her full name was murong qiongxin. at this moment, murong qiongxin couldn¡¯t help but look at the young lady with a head full of hands in fear. she had been hurt by that familiar ¡°evil ghost¡¯s¡± voice once. therefore, even though it had been a long time, she still had some lingering fear. murong qiongxin hid behind the mysterious young man and asked in fear, ¡°why would someone be with that evil ghost?¡± the mysterious young man said disapprovingly, ¡°maybe she held him hostage¡­¡± although he was also slightly curious about it, he didn¡¯t care. murong qiongxin couldn¡¯t help but look at the mysterious young man and say, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, can you help me save that person for the sake of what happened before?¡± when the mysterious young man heard it, he showed a gloomy expression and said, ¡°you¡¯re going to use my promise to you for someone you¡¯ve never met and have nothing to do with?¡± murong qiongxin said softly, ¡°that person is innocent!¡± the mysterious young man was stunned when he saw the scene. afterward, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°alright. as long as you ask, i¡¯ll help you.¡± Chapter 654 - 654 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 5) 654 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 5) everyone could see that the mysterious young man and murong qiongxin were being lovey-dovey. the young lady with a head full of hands, naturally saw the scene. although she was terrified of the mysterious young man to an indescribable extent, at this moment, a wave of anger surged in her heart. she thought, ¡°i¡¯ve turned into such an appearance because of murong qiongxin. however, they have reconciled again, huh?¡± the young lady wouldn¡¯t be in such a state if it were the first time. she had experienced it twice before seeing the mysterious young man¡¯s true body. the first time, murong qiongxin didn¡¯t know the mysterious young man, but that time, she had offended him. at that time, even the most prestigious ¡°master buddha¡± had to be respectful to the mysterious young man. therefore, it was natural that the young lady was frightened. therefore, for the sake of her best friend, murong qiongxin, the young lady hurriedly asked her brother to find someone to send gifts through connections, hoping to avoid murong qiongxin being punished. unexpectedly, after the local officials found out, they simply used her as a scapegoat. in the end, her brother had no choice but to go to the battlefield to atone for his sins. however, it ultimately resulted in her brother¡ªwho had always loved her the most¡ªlosing his life on the battlefield. at that time, the officials confiscated the rations, causing a shortage of food on the battlefield. therefore, her brother couldn¡¯t even leave a complete corpse after his death. although the young lady slightly resented murong qiongxin after all these things happened, she didn¡¯t blame her. after all, those officials were the main culprits in this matter. the second time happened when murong qiongxin was in a relationship with the mysterious young man, but she had offended a big shot. at that time, the mysterious young man wasn¡¯t around. therefore, the young woman had no choice but to help her best friend. however, she had implicated her last family. although the mysterious young man had returned and dealt with the big shot, the young lady¡¯s family had died on the way to exile. in a peaceful world, even exiles would be worse off than death, let alone in a chaotic world where social discipline had collapsed. although some were exiled, they were all killed in the blink of an eye. as for their corpses? in such a world, no one cared where the meat came from when they received porridge with more meat. since the mysterious young man saved the young lady, she didn¡¯t hate him. moreover, the big shot was already dead, so the matter didn¡¯t affect her relationship with murong qiongxin. after all, murong qiongxin was her last ¡°family¡± in that situation! however, at this moment, the young lady only had endless hatred for murong qiongxin, who used to be like her sister! murong qiongxin was the one who made a mistake, and the young lady¡¯s brother was the one who died! murong qiongxin was the one who provoked the big shot, but the young lady¡¯s family had died tragically. on the other hand, murong qiongxin hadn¡¯t even broken a fingernail! the third time was when the young lady turned into such a terrifying appearance that murong qiongxin and the other party were still being lovey-dovey! in this case, was she a clown? the curse on the young lady became even stronger as the hatred piled up. her hands rotted, and her body withered. it was as if a thousand-year-old ghost had escaped from the netherworld. terrifying malice gushed out and caused the people who surrounded her to run away in fear. the malicious intent was so strong that even the ancient temple that was known as the ¡°celestial form¡± was alarmed. ¡°namo amitabha!¡± a buddhist chant came from the ancient temple. the voice was deep and melodious, making people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. however, it wasn¡¯t some eminent monk, because everyone who heard the buddhist chant, regardless of gender or age, instantly turned into little monks and walked into the ancient temple. they were all the ¡°filth removal sect¡¯s¡± disciples. the sect specialized in capturing ¡°evil ghosts¡± like the young lady. the sect master had given all the sect¡¯s disciples a treasure, and it was precisely because of it that they could fight against the ¡°evil ghosts!¡± however, at this moment, the treasures that they usually relied on seemed to have malfunctioned, and there was no longer any divine feeling. after all, their treasures were on the same side as the power of the ancient temple. therefore, the ¡°filth removal sect¡¯s¡± disciples had all become little acolytes. the ancient temple¡¯s door was opened for them, and they disappeared the moment they stepped through the door. it was as if there was another space inside! thus, there were only four people left outside the ancient temple. naturally, it was murong qiongxin, the mysterious young man, the scholar puppet, and the woman who emitted a strong sense of malice. although murong qiongxin couldn¡¯t resist the buddhist chant, the mysterious young man did. it was because he was the ¡°mara form¡± above the ¡°celestial form!¡± as for the scholar puppet, how could it not withstand a mantra that was equivalent to a third-step true immortal? as for that young lady, she was the only one among the four who had endured it by herself. after the malicious intent materialized, the curse applied to her was immediately sublimated. it was as if she had broken through rank 9 of the immortal ascension stage from rank 8 of the immortal ascension stage. she had instantly undergone a complete transformation! Chapter 655 - 655 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 6) 655 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 6) such terrifying malice had also caused the young lady to lose her mind, leaving only her beast-like instincts. however, it was useless. when the young lady pounced at the mysterious young man, the other party casually pressed her down. after all, the mysterious young man was the one who created the ¡°curse.¡± if it were a ¡°curse¡± created by another ¡°person,¡± the mysterious young man would have long shattered the curse power on the other party¡¯s body with a finger point and turned the other party into ashes. however, at this moment, after the mysterious young man dealt with the young lady, he stared at the scholar puppet. it was because he discovered that something was wrong with the scholar in front of him. therefore, the mysterious young man surprisingly asked coldly, ¡°where are you from? why are you being with this evil ghost?¡± ¡°i came from where i came. i met this young lady on the way, and she decided to follow me. therefore, i hope you can be magnanimous and let her go.¡± the scholar puppet said. the scholar puppet answered this way because a strand of fang jinyu¡¯s immortal intent descended and made him say it. ¡°hmm? a young lady?¡± the mysterious young man¡¯s arrogant expression began to change. afterward, he said solemnly, ¡°you can tell?¡± however, the scholar puppet didn¡¯t respond to him at this time. it was because, since it wasn¡¯t within the scope of fang jinyu¡¯s instructions, the scholar puppet directly ignored him. however, the mysterious young man showed an even more gloomy expression. at this moment, murong qiongxin said, ¡°why are you acting in such a way? ling ye saved you out of kindness. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but why are you acting arrogantly?¡± ¡°why should i appreciate him? why are you saying that he saved me?¡± the scholar puppet responded again because it was within the scope of fang jinyu¡¯s instructions. murong qiongxin was naturally dissatisfied with the scholar puppet¡¯s words. murong qiongxin said angrily, ¡°you¡¯re simply heartless! hmph! i wouldn¡¯t have let ling ye save you if i knew you were colliding with an evil ghost!¡± the scholar puppet shook his head repeatedly when he heard it. afterward, he said in a dull tone, ¡°i¡¯m not heartless. however, young lady, you are quite heartless. moreover, you are the one who has colluded with an evil ghost.¡± murong qiongxin didn¡¯t say anything when she heard the scholar puppet¡¯s words. however, the mysterious young man couldn¡¯t stay still. he glared at the scholar puppet with killing intent and said, ¡°what did you say?¡± it was obvious that the mysterious young man wanted to kill the scholar puppet. the mysterious young man continued to say, ¡°i will never allow anyone to slander qiongxin!¡± afterward, he attacked. however, a time-disrupting power suddenly appeared and caused a time gap to appear in this place. although it was very short¡ªnot even for a moment¡ªwhen time returned to normal, both the scholar puppet and the young lady had disappeared. ¡°what happened?¡± the mysterious young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. it was because even ¡°buddha¡± didn¡¯t possess such power! he was clear about it since he was one of the three ¡°buddha¡¯s¡± disciples. ¡°that¡¯s not right. i was wrong. this strength isn¡¯t as powerful as i imagined. moreover, i might be able to resist it¡­¡± however, the mysterious young man immediately reacted and calmed down. although that power was strange and terrifying, in the end, it was only equivalent to the ¡°mara form!¡± ¡°other than buddhism, only those ancient existences can have such power. however, although those ancient existences followed the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha to open up this world, they would never appear. could it be that that scholar came from where the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha cultivated back then?¡± the mysterious young man thought of many things at once. moreover, he accidentally guessed the truth of the matter. however, since he didn¡¯t know fang jinyu, it was useless, even if his guesses were accurate. however, in the next second, the mysterious young man confidently rejected his thoughts. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. rumors say that where the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha cultivates is the pinnacle of cultivation. back then, the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha could bring people over because his strength had already reached an invincible realm. he even broke through the rumored ¡®non-buddha¡¯ stage. when even the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha wanted to leave and create a world, i can consider that no living beings are at the pinnacle of cultivation!¡± the mysterious young man thought so. afterward, he turned around and went to comfort murong qiongxin. it was because ¡°buddha¡± had instructed murong qiongxin to be his destined person! otherwise, how could he, a ¡°mara form,¡± care so much about a mortal lady? of course, as time passed, he had indeed fallen in love with the mortal young lady, murong qiongxin. ¡°why did they disappear?¡± murong qiongxin asked in confusion. ¡°maybe the evil ghost has some hidden tricks up its sleeves. it took the scholar away when i wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± the mysterious young man explained. after all, the mysterious young man had so many secrets that he couldn¡¯t tell murong qiongxin honestly. the mysterious young man thought, ¡°i can¡¯t tell her that the ¡®evil ghost¡¯ is her ¡®sister,¡¯ right?¡± murong qiongxin and the young lady used to address each other as younger sisters and older sisters. it was also the reason why the young lady would take care of murong qiongxin to such an extent. Chapter 656 - 656 How The Female Leads Best Friend Becomes A Villain (Part 7) 656 how the female lead¡¯s best friend becomes a villain (part 7) at that time, the young lady treated murong qiongxin as her sister. ¡°what a despicable scholar!¡± when murong qiong heard ¡°ling ye¡± mention the scholar, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. when the mysterious young man, ¡°ling ye,¡± heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal killing intent in his eyes. he decided to find the scholar and kill him! after ¡°ling ye¡± made his decision, he smiled and told murong qiongxin, ¡°qiongxin, this ancient temple rarely accepts visitors. let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± when the buddhist chant appeared, ¡°ling ye¡± used a blindfold technique to make murong qiongxin think those people had fled to the ancient temple. ¡°alright! it¡¯s my first time seeing this ancient temple! i¡¯ve never heard of it before! when i heard the buddhist chant that wanted to suppress the evil ghost just now, i believed there must be a profound monk inside!¡± ¡°of course.¡± the mysterious young man, ¡°ling ye,¡± nodded and looked at the ancient temple. other than ¡°buddha,¡± the ¡°mara form¡± undeniably had the highest status among the ¡°forms.¡± thus, when ¡°ling ye¡± looked over, the ancient temple immediately changed according to his will. the ancient temple instantly returned to normal, and the originally empty temple suddenly became crowded with monks. there were young acolytes and young monks. other than them, there were also some kind-looking, eminent monks. otherwise, people wouldn¡¯t trust it. ¡­ murong qiongxin and the mysterious young man, ¡°ling ye,¡± walked into the ancient temple that was a ¡°celestial form.¡± at this moment, the young lady that fang jinyu saved gradually woke up in the wilderness. the first thing she saw when she woke up was the scholar puppet. ¡°scholar su, what¡¯s wrong with me? why are we here?¡± the young lady also saw her surroundings and was slightly confused. she was in an unfamiliar place that was out of her memory. moreover, the young lady didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but the corrupt power in her body was constantly disappearing. ¡°the green emperor saved us.¡± the scholar puppet said, ¡°this is the blissful northern realm, a new land. the green emperor said the power left behind by an ancient buddha here can suppress the curse on you.¡± ¡°who is the green emperor?¡± the young lady asked in surprise. ¡°the green emperor is the green emperor.¡± the scholar puppet¡¯s tone was still stiff. however, when he said it, he slightly changed his expression. he admired the green emperor. the young lady was used to the way the scholar puppet spoke. thus, she didn¡¯t ask any further when she heard his words. she only thought that the green emperor was a mysterious and powerful being. however, the young lady didn¡¯t suspect anything about the fact that the scholar puppet could recognize such a powerful being. after all, how could an ordinary scholar recognize her identity at first sight? afterward, the young lady couldn¡¯t help but ask the scholar puppet, ¡°scholar su, where are we going next?¡± the young lady wanted the scholar puppet to decide. ¡°before the green emperor left, he said that although the curse on you has been suppressed, if you are willing, you can reflect it on the person who cast the curse on you. i wonder if you are willing?¡± ¡°scholar su, what should i do?¡± the young lady instantly asked emotionally, and she naturally agreed. although the young lady had lost part of her memories after the malicious intent materialized, and she didn¡¯t know what had happened at that time, she hadn¡¯t forgotten the hatred in her heart before that! she wanted revenge! she wanted murong qiongxin and that mysterious young man to suffer the punishment they deserved! she thought, ¡°why should i suffer so much while murong qiongxin and that mysterious young man acted as if nothing had happened?! they are still being lovey-dovey and living so happily! i want to turn murong qiongxin into a monster!¡± Chapter 657 - 657 After the Tribulation, I Hope We Will Meet Again 657 after the tribulation, i hope we will meet again two people were playing chess next to the stream in a beautiful mountain landscape. one of them was an old monk with a white beard and eyebrows. the old monk wore a luxurious kasaya. a string of high-quality beads hung around his neck, and the prayer beads in his other hand were polished from rare gems. at this moment, the old monk¡¯s expression became even more gloomy. he was about to lose in chess. however, it wasn¡¯t why he had such an expression. he acted in such a way because his opponent¡¯s chess skills were clearly mediocre. however, no matter how he played, he, who had always been skilled in chess, was always narrowly defeated by his opponent! it was as if he had been giving in to the other party! ¡°you lost!¡± the old monk spoke in a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear. his appearance was indescribable by all the praises in the world. he had an appearance that was superior to the ¡°heavenly face.¡± the person was fang jinyu. the old monk who was playing chess with him was a ¡°celestial form.¡± he had occupied this place for countless years and maintained and enhanced himself by harvesting the faith of all living beings. ¡°that¡¯s right, i lost again¡­¡± the old monk nodded slightly. afterward, he looked at fang jinyu and put his palms together. he said, ¡°patron, i have a question. i wonder if you can help me solve it.¡± ¡°alright.¡± fang jinyu nodded slightly. ¡°i¡¯m all ears!¡± the old monk instantly became happy. ¡°you¡¯re not as good as me.¡± fang jinyu said it seriously. when the old monk heard it, his expression immediately became stiff. afterward, he stared at fang jinyu for a while before saying, ¡°patron, since you don¡¯t want to tell me, i¡¯ll have to ask you to stay here for a while!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t.¡± fang jinyu¡¯s expression was still serious. when the old monk heard it, he laughed. since he hadn¡¯t met such a person for many years, he laughed and said, ¡°patron, if i say you have to stay, you must stay!¡± fang jinyu said calmly, ¡°if i say i won¡¯t stay, then i won¡¯t stay.¡± ¡°patron, it seems that you won¡¯t turn back until you suffer.¡± as the old monk spoke, he took out the prayer beads in his hand and threw them at fang jinyu¡¯s head. it was the ten thousand-saint buddha beads. the old monk had comprehended a spell left behind by the ten thousand-saint of ancient buddha and had spent countless years refining it. anyone who was trapped by the ten thousand-saint buddha beads would obediently obey him! ¡°old monk, i think you won¡¯t give up until you achieve your goal.¡± after fang jinyu looked at the string of buddha beads, the ten thousand-saint buddha beads, which were top-notch immortal treasures, instantly shattered inch by inch. it was the power of ¡°unbounded!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± the old monk was shocked. he finally realized that the person before him might have a stronger cultivation base than him. he was infinitely close to ¡°mara form!¡± fang jinyu said, ¡°since i set your fate and made you destined to lose to me in chess, how can you win against me?¡± his words were to explain and tell the old monk that he didn¡¯t need to struggle. the old monk changed his stiff expression to being horrified. he naturally understood the hidden meaning in fang jinyu¡¯s words. at the same time, he was also afraid because the person in front of him could easily change his fate! therefore, the old monk turned around and fled. however, since he was a ¡°celestial form,¡± where could he go? a ¡°form¡± that couldn¡¯t leave a fixed area was no different from a turtle in a jar. therefore, as soon as the word ¡°suppress¡± fell, it sealed the old monk. the power of the restrictive enchantment erased all traces of his existence. fang jinyu stepped out of the forest with one hand behind his back. at this moment, he seemed to have sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but look thoughtful. fang jinyu heard the young lady¡¯s inner thoughts. fang jinyu had suppressed the malice intent and the curse power in the young lady¡¯s body. at the same time, he could also know all her mental activities. it was a small divine power that fang jinyu had comprehended after referring to a little girl¡¯s tricks and gaining some help from his ¡°system.¡± fang jinyu named it the ¡°beginning of listening to others technique.¡± after all, it was just at the beginner level, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. ¡°as expected, she has walked on the opposite side of the female lead, murong qiongxin. however, murong qiongxin differs from su yier and lin xianer.¡± fang jinyu pondered. although a ¡°mara form¡± was beside murong qiongxin, he could still know some information about her background from his cultivation base. after all, although this world¡¯s ¡°mara forms¡± had the ¡°immortals of heaven¡¯s¡± combat strength, it was lacking compared to the ¡°immortals of heaven¡± that had existed since ancient times. it was as if the ¡°mara forms¡± were the same as fang jinyu, who had reached the ¡°immortal of heaven¡± stage with his ¡°first immortal¡± stage cultivation base. however, fang jinyu had relied on his self-created path of freedom, while the ¡°mara forms¡± here had borrowed external force! ¡°however, what external force is it?¡± fang jinyu couldn¡¯t sense this. after all, he hadn¡¯t fought with a ¡°mara form¡± yet. when fang jinyu thought of it, he showed a strange expression. it was because fang jinyu sensed something was spying on him. moreover, the aura on the other party¡¯s body was similar to that of the mysterious young man, ¡°ling ye.¡± at this moment, the other party seemed to have confirmed that fang jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was weaker than his. afterward, the other party, which spied on fang jinyu, took the initiative to appear. Chapter 658 - 658 After The Tribulation, I Hope We Will Meet Again (Part 2) 658 after the tribulation, i hope we will meet again (part 2) the other party was an old man dressed like half-buddha and half-daoist. although his hair and beard were white, he still looked like a child. he looked like a child with white hair and had an immortal aura. the old man came over on the clouds joyfully as if something good had happened. he looked at fang jinyu and took the initiative to say, ¡°little brother, may i know where you cultivate? buddhism had flourished for an immeasurable tribulation¡¯s time, and it¡¯s rare to see people cultivating unorthodox ways in this world. even if there are, most of them picked up the ancient cultivators¡¯ inheritances to inherit some of the other party¡¯s legacy. they can¡¯t be considered true unorthodox cultivators because they still mainly cultivated the spells deliberately spread by the buddhist sect. however, you¡¯re different. you didn¡¯t only cultivate an unorthodox path, but your cultivation base is so powerful that i almost misjudged you!¡± the old man clicked his tongue in wonder. he looked at fang jinyu in disbelief. after all, according to the cultivation environment he described, it was simply a headwind if one didn¡¯t cultivate the buddhist sect¡¯s spells but cultivated the unorthodox path that didn¡¯t belong to the buddhist sect! moreover, it was a super headwind of zero to one hundred at the beginning. fang jinyu replied with a smile, ¡°i cultivate here. elder, may i know where you cultivate? you have such a profound cultivation base!¡± he didn¡¯t expect he would experience meeting the person he just mentioned again in his current stage! it was simply as if the heavens were secretly helping him. fang jinyu felt it was too wonderful! ¡°haha! little brother, you didn¡¯t tell the truth. this place is the cultivation place of that old monk. he is usually the most stingy of my fellow peers. when you pass by, he might force you to play chess with him. let alone come here to cultivate!¡± the old man shook his head as he spoke. when fang jinyu heard it, he nodded. he would play chess with the ¡°celestial form¡± because the other party stopped him and lured him over. of course, both of them had their plans. fang jinyu wanted to find a suitable reason to seal the ¡°celestial form.¡± the ¡°celestial form¡± wanted to find an appropriate reason to kill fang jinyu. fang jinyu said while looking at the old man, ¡°elder, you¡¯re right. in that case, why don¡¯t you guess where i came from?¡± after all, he needed a suitable reason to attack the other party! fang jinyu believed he wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty and aggressive person who liked to take the initiative to stir up trouble. ¡°you want me to guess? little brother, this is your fault. after all, i¡¯m your senior. you have to respect me!¡± the old man shook his head, looking like he didn¡¯t plan to cause trouble. ¡°in that case, please enlighten me, senior!¡± as fang jinyu spoke, he attacked. a sense of the path of persistence¡¯s intent spread out from fang jinyu¡¯s fingertips, causing the old man¡¯s initial relaxed expression to change. the old man was surprised and said, ¡°you¡¯ve surprisingly reached such an achievement?!¡± afterward, he sighed, ¡°it seems like the old monk has indeed died. i¡¯ve never thought that someone could cultivate the unorthodox path to such an extent. that old monk didn¡¯t die in vain! however, no matter how bad the old monk is, you shouldn¡¯t have killed him! if you kill him, aren¡¯t you insulting the buddhist sect?¡± the old man paused for a moment. afterward, he suddenly changed to a sharp tone and said, ¡°in this case, i can only cut off your cultivation path and let you accompany the old monk!¡± a killing intent instantly surged and shook the world. dark clouds piled up within a radius of a million miles. afterward, blood-colored lightning bolts pierced through the sky like the divine sword of creation. at the same time, it also seemed to pierce through the world. ¡°little brother, you were just as weak as an ant before you became a mara form!¡± the old man raised his hand and pressed down. at this moment, he seemed to have frozen fang jinyu¡¯s start and ending. his life and death were also destined. it was the most terrifying part of the path of persistence! the old man continued saying, ¡°even if ants can borrow giant¡¯s power, they can¡¯t control them!¡± afterward, the old man felt embarrassed because fang jinyu was still standing in front of him. however, his face started to blur. however, the strange thing was that the old man was sure that he had seen it! ¡°elder, it¡¯s true that ants can¡¯t control the giant¡¯s power, just like humans can¡¯t eat food that exceeds their weight in one meal. however, what if the ant is as huge as a mountain and can break the sky with just a raise of its head?¡± fang jinyu said calmly. the traces of the cultivation paths kept appearing on his body. it wasn¡¯t the heavenly cultivation path nor the path of freedom, but the cultivation paths of all living beings in the place of freedom. unbounded cultivation paths! unrestrained cultivation paths! endless cultivation paths! afterward, when fang jinyu raised a hand, the originally boundless world suddenly darkened. fang jinyu indeed ¡°covered the sky with a hand!¡± ¡°elder, i feel familiar with you at first sight. in this case, i¡¯ll only give you immeasurable tribulation! i hope we will meet again after the tribulation.¡± a voice that was neither pleasant nor unpleasant to hear slowly sounded. fang jinyu was speaking naturally. however, at this moment, his voice spread throughout the world. it was as if the voice of heaven was rumbling like thunder. it was vast and unfathomable! Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: The Immortal Kings Didn’t Show Chapter 660: The Immortal Kings Didn¡¯t Show Themselves, but Their Reputation Will Spread Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu thought that the ¡°forms¡± of the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven were a group with a strict hierarchy. The leader was ¡°Buddha,¡± who bestowed thousands of ¡°forms.¡± Afterward, it was the ¡°Mara forms¡± and the ¡°celestial forms.¡± The ¡°middleman forms,¡± the ¡°celestial-man forms,¡± and the ¡°extraordinary-man forms¡± were the group¡¯s foundation. It was also the reason for Fang Jinyu to be so cautious. He even had to carefully handle the ¡°celestial form¡± he could suppress and seal by raising his hand. However, it seemed that many ¡°Mara forms¡± weren¡¯t convinced by the ¡°Buddha!¡± There were 28 incarnations of the ¡°Mara forms¡± came to find out the situation. There were 28 incarnations of the ¡°Mara forms¡± came to find out the situation. Although one could achieve the ¡°Mara form¡± with the help of external forces, the difficulty of cultivating it was much lower than that of breaking through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! However, no matter what, ¡°Mara forms¡± weren¡¯t common. Therefore, the 28 ¡°Mara forms¡± might have accounted for two-thirds of the total number of ¡°Mara forms¡± in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven! When the ¡°Mara form¡± faced such a situation, there was no need to mention other ¡°forms.¡± There must be many of them. When Fang Jinyu thought about it, he still gazed at this place. He only retracted his gaze when the incarnation of the ¡°Mara forms¡± that dressed as cultivators dispersed. After all, the other party might have deliberately given Fang Jinyu the wrong information. Although the possibility of it happening was minor, he didn¡¯t want to be tricked by the other party. ¡°I still have to be careful with these ¡®Mara forms,¡¯ but I don¡¯t have to test the ¡®celestial forms¡¯.¡± After Fang Jinyu said it, figures walked out of his body one after another. They were all his cultivation bodies. On this day, strange things began to happen in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven. The ¡°forms¡± began to disappear one after another. Nobody noticed it at first. However, when a ¡°form¡± noticed it, the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven didn¡¯t have any ¡°forms¡± below the ¡°celestial forms!¡± Although only a few ¡°celestial forms¡± mysteriously disappeared, it shocked the ¡°Mara forms.¡± They had no idea what had happened. The unknown is often the most terrifying! They had no idea what had secretly devoured all those ¡°forms.¡± Even the ¡°Mara forms¡± faced such problems. Let alone the ¡°celestial forms.¡± ¡°Buddha!¡± ¡°Buddha, please help!¡± The ¡°celestial form¡± begged the ¡°Buddha¡± one after another. However, no matter how they begged, they couldn¡¯t get a response from ¡°Buddha,¡± who gave them their status. Fortunately, a ¡°Mara form¡± took the initiative to take over the matter. He was the ¡°Mara form¡± who discovered that the ¡°forms¡± were disappearing. He was the last ¡°form¡± Fang Jinyu guessed could move around! His name was ¡°Silence Mara Form.¡± He was different from other ¡°forms¡± because he didn¡¯t have a physical body. He was just people¡¯s thoughts. The thought of parting! However, the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± could also be considered to have the most unfathomable strength among the ¡°Mara forms.¡± That was indeed the case. It was because in the past, the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± had experienced countless cultivation discussion competitions with ¡°Buddha.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that ¡°Buddha¡± occupied the supreme Buddha position left behind by the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha, the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± would long be in charge of the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven! The ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± had long cultivated the spell left behind by the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha to an unimaginable level. He had even deduced the origin of all Buddhist spells¡ªthe great path of the heart! The path of faith, the path of virtual images, and the path of the heart could be cultivated together in the immortal realm and the Sea of Realms below the immortal realm. It wasn¡¯t because these three cultivation paths originated from the same source but because the first two originated from the latter! The path of faith and the path of virtual images were only two branches of the path of the heart. Other than that, Fang Jinyu had encountered inheritances such as the ¡°puppet-playing scripture¡± and so on. They were also branches of the path of the heart. The true path of the heart was cultivating the heart force! The fate realm in the Sea of Realms was the only place that involved the path of the heart. The Buddhist Sect had always emphasized fate. One could imagine whose inheritance it was! Although the immortal kings didn¡¯t intentionally leave it behind, it was formed by the heavens and earth in response to its existence. However, it was still the genuine inheritance of an immortal king. Some of the geniuses in the immortal race saw through this point and wanted to use the power of their race to obtain and refine that inheritance so that they could complete their immortal king¡¯s validation. However, they ultimately ended up being unable to leave the fate realm for the rest of their lives. It was just because the immortal king had shown mercy. The immortal king gave them a chance of survival! However, when Fang Jinyu accidentally transformed into the unique Transcend-moment Dragon and entered the fate realm, the immortal race¡¯s chance of survival was gone. Even the ancestor of the immortal race was reduced to ashes. From a certain point of view, it might be a predestined fate. After all, they had offended the immortal king. Even if the immortal king didn¡¯t want to punish them, they couldn¡¯t live in this world anymore! Invisible tribulations would follow closely behind! ¡®Where is the Buddha?¡± The ¡°Silence Mara Form,¡± which was formed by the thought of parting, arrived at the supreme Buddha position in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven. However, he was surprised to find that the ¡°Buddha,¡± who would sit cross-legged on it in the past to prove his authenticity, had gone missing.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: The Immortal Kings Didn ‘t Show Chapter 661: The Immortal Kings Didn ¡®t Show Themselves, But Their Reputation Will Spread (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, there was boundless light and a boundless lifespan. The golden lotus throne that had never changed was empty! Therefore, the intention of ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± coming here changed. He stepped out and sat cross-legged. At this moment, the supreme Buddha position changed hands! Anyone would be qualified to sit in this position if they had a sufficient cultivation base. In terms of cultivation base, the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± was powerful too. ¡­ When the supreme Buddha position changed hands, in the strange world that the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven had just opened, a figure that looked noble suddenly changed his expression. Afterward, the golden light on his body shattered inch by inch. ¡°The Silence-Temple Mara Form!¡± The figure roared in anger. The form of address was the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡¯s¡± true name. At the same time, it was also the origin of the ¡°Mara Forms!¡± Back then, when ¡°Buddha¡± conferred the world¡¯s ¡°forms,¡± he was the one who decided the name of each ¡°form.¡± Only when it came to the ¡°celestial forms¡± did heaven and earth not recognize any of the names he uttered. Afterward, the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± came and wanted ¡°Buddha¡± to use his name to decide the names of the ¡°forms¡± above the ¡°celestial forms!¡± At first, ¡°Buddha¡± was naturally unwilling to do it. However, he could only follow the instructions of the ¡°Silence Mara Form.¡± The name immediately succeeded. At this moment, one could consider the figure to be extremely furious. The figure was weaker than the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± while cultivating the path of the heart. In the past, he relied on his supreme Buddha position to suppress the ¡°Silence Mara Form.¡± However, since the supreme Buddha position changed hands, how could he still be a match for the ¡°Silence Mara Form?¡± If the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± didn¡¯t appear, the figure wouldn¡¯t plan to imitate the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha to use all living being¡¯s heart forces to help him transcend in one fell swoop so that he could suppress the ¡°Silence Mara Form.¡± The figure had planned to do it for countless years. However, man¡¯s plan wasn¡¯t as good as God¡¯s plan. He was sitting on the lotus platform. However, after a little girl ran out of nowhere and glanced at him, she directly threw him here. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of strength to resist, let alone leave this world. ¡°How can there be such a terrifying little girl in this world? She is simply like the back of the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha that I saw in the mountains back then¡­ After the figure finished his words, he seemed depressed. The figure had never seen the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha before. Back then, he had only seen the back of the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha and brought out the spell left behind by the other party. It was because he sensed the benefits that he could obtain after he brought those spells out. After he spread those spells to the world, he also obtained the supreme Buddha position as he wished and thus reached the level of ¡°Buddha¡± that no one could match. From then on, the era of his reign over the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven began! ¡°Could the other party be another Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha?¡± The figure was suddenly stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified when he finally realized it. However, he began to reflect on himself after panicking. After all, the figure must be extraordinary to have been chosen by the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha to become his preacher back then. It was just that the figure was blinded by greed, which was why he ignored the essentials and pursued the trifles. However, even if he knew how to reflect on himself, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference to a certain little girl. The little girl attacked him because she felt that he was interrupting her. The little girl believed that if the figure were around, the other party would become a huge obstacle for Fang Jinyu to taint the karma of the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven and eventually walk on the path of bearing the burden. At this moment, the little girl only wanted to quickly shift the blame so that she could find the door of preaching and see what was inside that could attract the exalted immortal king, Immortal King Banhu, and the person who changed his name. The most important thing was that the exalted immortal king had walked out from behind that door! How could the little girl not be curious? Therefore, the figure who was reflecting on himself soon realized that another figure was in front of him. ¡°The Silence-Temple Mara Form?¡± ¡°Buddha?¡± The two figures were somewhat dumbfounded. One of them was stunned. He thought the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± could take away his supreme Buddha position because the little girl thought that he wasn¡¯t suitable to be ¡°Buddha,¡± so she punished him to reflect on his mistakes here. As for the other one, he was still immersed in the joy of taking over the supreme Buddha position. However, in the blink of an eye, he realized that he had arrived in a place that he had never seen before he noticed it. ¡°Buddha, what a good move!¡± The ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± had never seen a certain little girl before. Therefore, he naturally believed that the figure in front of him did it. He thought the other party¡¯s mysterious disappearance was just a scheme against him. Therefore, he sneered. Although he believed that the other party had schemed against him, he wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, he was formed from people¡¯s thoughts of parting, so he was immortal! Nobody could kill him as long as there was a shred of human thought. ¡°The Silence-Temple Mara Form, you¡¯re wrong this time.¡± When ¡°Buddha¡± heard it, he naturally knew the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡¯s¡± thoughts. He didn¡¯t hide the truth and took the initiative to tell him about his journey here. After the originally calm ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked. He then asked in bewilderment, ¡°Could it be that the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha haven¡¯t left?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha. I¡¯m even the one who figured out his name. Back then, I only saw his back and obtained a few spells from him.¡± Initially, ¡°Buddha¡± would never tell anyone about it. After all, it would affect his supreme position. However, it wasn¡¯t that ¡°Buddha¡± had opened his eyes after self-reflection. Instead, he knew he couldn¡¯t leave this place by himself. Therefore, he planned to be frank and open to joining forces with the ¡°Silence Mara Form.¡± As for after they left, if the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± split more than half of the supreme Buddha position¡¯s power, he would change his religious doctrine. He would become the past Limitless Buddha, and the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± would be the present Mara Buddha. Afterward, he would promise a non-existent ¡°Future Eternal Buddha¡± to continue ruling the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven! If the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± didn¡¯t take away the power of the supreme Buddha position, the figure would handle the matter in a way that was inconvenient to tell others. ¡°Is there someone with a more powerful cultivation base than you and me? The back you mentioned is just one of them? Is the reason you and I are like this now because another existence that is comparable to that figure has descended?¡± ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± said in extreme shock. The situation somewhat broke his understanding. ¡°There should be an even higher stage, and it will affect heaven and earth. Otherwise, why would the rumors about the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha appear one after another? I have never mentioned it to anyone, but these rumors always appear out of nowhere. Moreover, every single one of them isn¡¯t fake. There are proofs.¡± ¡°Buddha¡± spoke in a secretive manner. Before the little girl appeared, even though such rumors kept appearing, he was still indifferent. Firstly, it was because he was used to it, and secondly, it was because these rumors didn¡¯t harm him but stabilized his Buddhist position. However, he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it anymore. Since the little girl had arrived, rumors about her would continue to appear even if she didn¡¯t do anything. At that time, it would be hard to predict what would happen. Therefore, he had to get out quickly! However, ¡°Buddha¡± soon realized that he had wasted his breath. After the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± heard ¡°Buddha¡¯s¡± words, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Buddha, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start our cultivation discussion competition here! In the past, with the supreme Buddha position blocking us, you and I have never started our cultivation discussion competition!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go out?¡± ¡°Buddha¡± was instantly stunned and found it hard to believe. ¡°Oh! Buddha, you¡¯ve been blinded! ¡± When the ¡°Silence Mara Form¡± heard it, he looked at the figure. After which, he withdrew his smile and let out a long sigh. He then said, ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t have to start our cultivation discussion competition anymore!¡± Since the difference in power had already been determined, it was fine if they didn¡¯t start their cultivation discussion competition! Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: The System, â€� Both Wrong and Right Chapter 662: The ¡°System, ¡± Both Wrong and Right Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard!¡± A little girl wiped the non-existent sweat off her forehead with a small, fair hand and said it seriously. ¡°Since the two people who can control the supreme Buddha position are no longer around, my mother¡¯s subsequent suppression process should be much simpler, right?¡± The little girl was looking forward to it. After all, as long as Fang Jinyu left his karma here, it would mean that the little girl¡¯s burden would be reduced by one-third. If Fang Jinyu could step further here and use the heart force technique to step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡±¡­ In this case, she only needed to let Fang Jinyu cultivate the ¡°heaven¡¯s intention is equivalent to my technique¡± to achieve using heart force to complete the heaven¡¯s validation, using his cultivation path to complete the supreme validation, and using the immortal techniques to complete his self-validation. Afterward, she could happily shift away all the burdens she needed to bear! Afterward, the little girl quickly lowered her head to take a look. At this moment, she was in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven. Fang Jinyu¡¯s figure was almost instantly reflected in the depths of her bright eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± After suppressing a ¡°celestial form¡± who refused to cooperate, Fang Jinyu suddenly looked up as if he had sensed something. Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze was deep. At this moment, it was as if he had seen through the ages. There was a faint power of time circulating. However, after a moment, the light suddenly calmed down. He found nothing. ¡°Could it be that a ¡®Mara form¡¯ was hiding nearby?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. After all, only the ¡°Mara forms¡± could threaten him in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven! Although the legendary ¡°Buddha¡± was revered, one would know that he was also a ¡°Mara form¡± by judging from the other ¡°Mara forms¡±¡® attitude. Therefore, out of caution, Fang Jinyu tried to search around. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything nearby. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It makes sense. How could ¡®Mara forms¡¯ be around the ¡®celestial forms¡¯?¡± ¡°My previous encounter is just a coincidence that I¡¯ve met a ¡®Mara form¡¯ who can move! The other party happened to pass by at that time because he rushed over after he sensed some fluctuations caused by Fang Jinyu¡¯s attack!¡± Fang Jinyu immediately continued his path of suppression. After all, Qing Fu had already explained Fang Jinyu¡¯s path to breakthrough clearly. Although Fang Jinyu was sure that he could suppress the ¡°Mara forms,¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to them directly. He still chose to attack the ¡°celestial forms.¡± As Fang Jinyu secretly suppressed the ¡°celestial forms,¡± the death energy in the world was gradually fading. On the other hand, although the vitality didn¡¯t grow stronger, it could gradually match the death energy. Everything went smoothly. After all, a little girl was lying on top of this world and staring at Fang Jinyu. It would be hard for him to fail! Who could resist the help of an immortal king? Moreover, the little girl was the only immortal king! Fang Jinyu naturally didn¡¯t know that an immortal king was helping him. He had always thought the little girl was an ancient celestial lord. Other than the fact that it was because of the Outer-Emperor Immortal, which formed a preconceived misconception, it also had something to do with a little girl¡¯s intention. It made Fang Jinyu be in an information cocoon without detecting it. Otherwise, with Fang Jinyu¡¯s cautiousness, no matter how much he trusted the little girl, he would realize it anytime. After all, Fang Jinyu was the only one who had been recognized by his ¡°system!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°system¡± could be considered a type of talent. However, it could also be a creature. When it didn¡¯t acknowledge one as its ¡°path carrier,¡± it would become a living being. Only by obtaining its recognition would it be able to maintain being a type of talent. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know about it, and neither did Qing Fu. Fang Jinyu treated his ¡°system¡± as an existence on the same stage as the immortal king. It was a contradictory understanding of ¡°both wrong and right!¡± With the help of the immortal king, Fang Jinyu sealed all the ¡°celestial forms¡± before he encountered an incarnation of a ¡°Mara form.¡± Fang Jinyu had seen the incarnation before. He was still dressed as a cultivator. After all, it was a world where Buddhism flourished. However, Fang Jinyu had seen him before, but the other party had never seen Fang Jinyu before. Although Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t succeeded in breaking through in the immortal realm, he had managed to improve his path of freedom to an unprecedented level. The immortal cultivators would be weakened when they came to the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven. It was also why the ¡°Mara forms,¡± who could move on their own, considered the immortal cultivation method an unorthodox path. If they were in the same stage, the Buddhist Sect techniques would have 100% combat power here, while immortal techniques would only have 40% combat power left. The difference was huge! It was also the fundamental reason why only a few people cultivated the immortal cultivation method while it had its legacy. When Fang Jinyu arrived, not only did the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven weaken his strength but it also increased it imperceptibly! It was because the path of freedom had gone from the original ¡°I can do it too¡± to the level of ¡°every thought is my attainment.¡± In other words, Fang Jinyu could do everything he wanted! It was similar to ¡°I can do it too.¡± However, it needed something to rely on. On the other hand, ¡°every thought is my attainment¡± didn¡¯t need it.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: The System, â€� Both Wrong And Right (Part 2) Chapter 663: The ¡°System, ¡± Both Wrong And Right (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As long as Fang Jinyu believed in himself, he could do it! Of course, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t blindly believe in himself. Otherwise, not only would he fail, but he would also have to risk being backfired. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu secretly peeked at the incarnation of the ¡°Mara forms,¡± none of the incarnations noticed it. ¡°Little brother, I wonder where you cultivate?¡± The incarnation of the ¡°Mara form¡± was surprised to see Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hide his immortal aura. Although he was a ¡°Mara form,¡± he had never seen such a cultivator who cultivated the unorthodox path to have such a powerful cultivation base. ¡°I naturally cultivate in the place where I should cultivate.¡± Fang Jinyu smiled. His tone was calm, and he looked very friendly. He didn¡¯t look like someone ready to fight at all. ¡°Oh! Little brother, I wonder if you can tell me where you should cultivate.¡± When the ¡°Mara form¡± heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words that contained Buddhist principles, he instantly became more interested. It was because, after being bestowed the title of ¡°Mara form,¡± they couldn¡¯t improve their cultivation bases even if they had flipped through all the scriptures passed down by the Ten Thousand-Saint of Ancient Buddha. Therefore, when he saw a cultivator who cultivated the unorthodox path to have such a profound cultivation base that was only inferior to his, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he could learn from the other party¡¯s strength to make up for his weakness. ¡°Here.¡± Fang Jinyu stretched out a hand and opened his palm. The ¡°Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation didn¡¯t suspect much. However, when he looked over, he realized that he had been tricked. Heaven and earth instantly changed, and a pitch-black stone temple appeared in front of him. A pool of water was in front of the temple¡¯s entrance, and a black python was rolling back and forth. The ¡°Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation was familiar with the scene because it was his main body. Everything here was formed by his laws! However, the ¡°Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation didn¡¯t feel safe because he could feel that the connection between his main body and himself was gradually weakening. After a few breaths, he could no longer sense the existence of his main body, even if it was right in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The ¡®Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation was terrified. At this moment, a voice rang out. Fang Jinyu asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you can be considered an existence who has reached this stage. Why is your temperament so ordinary?¡± As the voice sounded, Fang Jinyu also appeared. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Why are you suppressing my main body?¡± The ¡®Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation hurriedly asked when he saw Fang Jinyu. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sense my main body?¡± The ¡°Mara form¡¯s¡± incarnation naturally didn¡¯t believe Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Fang Jinyu said truthfully, ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s because your main body lost to me in a contest of heart force.¡± After all, the person in front of him would keep his secret. After Fang Jinyu finished his words, he didn¡¯t explain further. He condensed two immortal symbols, ¡°suppress¡± and ¡°order.¡± When the two immortal symbols landed, the strange ancient temple disappeared. The incarnation who dressed like a scholar also disappeared. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The external force that the ¡®Mara form¡¯ relied on to achieve his cultivation path is the heart force¡­¡± When he previously suppressed the ¡°Mara form¡± that could move on its own, he had thought about it but couldn¡¯t confirm it. After all, although Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart force had a system, it wasn¡¯t complete. However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t confirm it this time. It was because the ¡°Mara form¡± reacted very quickly. He immediately used his heart force to affect Fang Jinyu. However, he didn¡¯t expect Fang Jinyu to have the ultimate heart force. Therefore, he was instantly defeated. ¡°In this case, the power that Qing Fu mentioned can be compared to the tool refining technique of ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ should be the heart force, right?¡± Fang Jinyu instantly understood the situation. Thus, a wisp of Fang Jinyu¡¯s immortal intent descended, and he turned his gaze back to the scholar puppet. Fang Jinyu could affect the ¡°middleman forms¡± fate and pry into his memories. Fang Jinyu could also affect the ¡°celestial forms¡± fate. However, he couldn¡¯t pry into the other party¡¯s memories. Let alone the ¡°Mara forms¡± above the ¡°celestial forms!¡± Even the ¡°celestial forms¡± didn¡¯t have much understanding of the heart force. They knew it but didn¡¯t know much about it. Therefore, the ¡°celestial form¡± that Fang Jinyu had previously encountered, which was extremely good at disguising and had almost tricked him, was the one who grasped the most of the heart force among the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven¡¯s ¡°celestial forms.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu could only rely on the young lady to understand this world¡¯s heart force techniques. When Fang Jinyu suppressed the numerous conferred ¡°forms,¡± the young lady experienced great change. She recovered her appearance and directly walked on the opposite side of Murong Qiongxin. Perhaps it was the blessing of the villain¡¯s luck, or perhaps there was something like an extraordinary book or a script of fate in the unseen world. The young lady killed Murong Qiongxin¡¯s relatives, causing the ¡°female protagonist¡± to be in endless pain. As for the ¡°Mara form,¡± who could move on his own, the mysterious young man ¡°Ling Ye¡± was coincidentally not beside Murong Qiongxin. As such, Murong Qiongxin was in a life-threatening situation. Fang Jinyu had the scholar puppet follow the young lady because Murong Qiongxin was different from Su Yier and Lin Xianer. She didn¡¯t have to die. However, the scholar puppet still didn¡¯t have the chance to attack. The mysterious young man, ¡°Ling Ye,¡± had rushed over at the right time. The moment he appeared, he attacked forcefully and saved Murong Qiongxin. ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Seeing Murong Qiongxin, who was on the verge of death, the third disciple of the ¡°Buddha¡± was naturally furious. He wanted to kill the young lady. However, he finally realized that the curse he had placed on the young lady had lost its effect. It made the third disciDle of the ¡°Buddha¡± somewhat bewildered. ¡°Did you realize you can¡¯t activate the curse that you previously put on me?¡± The young lady had been paying attention to ¡°Ling Ye¡± the entire time. When she saw him change his expression, how could she not understand what he was trying to do? Therefore, the young lady sneered and said, ¡°Murong Qiongxin, don¡¯t tell me you think that he¡¯s human, huh? Why don¡¯t you guess what the man beside you ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± When ¡°Ling Ye¡± heard it, he immediately shouted. However, the young lady wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. Out of revenge, she deliberately shouted, ¡°Let me tell you, Murong Qiongxin. He¡¯s the real evil! He¡¯s an evil that you can¡¯t imagine, an evil that the evil of this world has transformed into!¡± The mortals never know the matter of ¡°Buddha¡± bestowing the title of ¡°forms.¡± After the ¡°forms¡± had problems, some ¡°forms¡± would act on their own and create things like ¡°curses¡± and the ¡°Filth Removal Sect¡± to divert the target of resentment from all living beings and maintain the faith they needed. The great path of the heart¡¯s heart force was undoubtedly difficult to cultivate. However, its branch, the path of faith, wouldn¡¯t face many problems while obtaining the power of faith. After all, faith could be produced, whether it was respect or fear. Therefore, the living beings in this world didn¡¯t know that the root of all problems was the ¡°Buddha¡± they usually worshipped. It was precisely because these ¡°forms¡± that represented ¡°Buddha¡± needed faith that they would harvest faith unscrupulously. It was as if they were draining the pond to catch fish, which caused the world to be so chaotic. After all, if everyone had enough food and clothing, who would still want to worship Buddha? Even if they went to worship, they couldn¡¯t produce faith. ¡°Do you know why I became like that before? Just because I saw his true body! I know you won¡¯t believe me, so I¡¯ll show you something!¡± As the young lady spoke, she took out an item. The mirror was the ¡°Silence Parting Mirror.¡± Just by looking at the name, one could tell who it belonged to. However, nobody knew how it had fallen into the young lady¡¯s hands.. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Everyone, Please Use Your Supreme Body As Chapter 665: Everyone, Please Use Your Supreme Body As The Dust Under My Feet To Help Me Achieve My Cultivation Path! (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After all, without the supreme Buddha position, ¡°Buddha¡± would have stepped down long ago. Afterward, the world¡¯s living beings heard a man¡¯s voice, which sounded like a cultivation voice, say, ¡°Everyone, please use your bodies as dust under my feet to help me achieve my cultivation path! ¡± Everyone was in a daze when they heard it. They didn¡¯t know what it meant, but it didn¡¯t affect them either. However, when those ¡°Mara forms¡± heard the man¡¯s voice, they were all in extreme pain. It was a battle of heart force! ¡°Who is it? It turns out that he can compare to a Mara form?¡± Some ¡°Mara forms¡± were shocked after they regained their senses. It was because the cultivation of the path of faith was profound, almost reaching the peak of the great cultivation path. It was why it could resist Fang Jinyu¡¯s heart force. However, the man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t respond. However, a huge hand formed by the living beings¡¯ intent responded to them. It was formed by all living beings¡¯ dissatisfaction with this world! The little girl had imprisoned the two strongest figures in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven. The cultivation bases of other ¡°Mara forms¡± weren¡¯t weak either. They had the battle prowess of an ¡°Immortal of Heaven.¡± However, they had only relied on external forces to achieve their goals. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t move around. In the past, when there were no powerful immortal cultivators, the ¡®Mara forms¡± could be rest assured, even if these shortcomings existed. However, when a True Immortal who also had the combat strength of an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± and could deal with many things appeared, the shortcomings of the ¡°Mara forms¡± instantly became their fatal point! Since there were still 37 ¡°Mara forms¡± in this world, there were 37 huge hands. When the palm landed, the ¡°Mara forms¡± naturally struggled with all their might. However, the result was that none of them could break free. It was because it was no longer Fang Jinyu¡¯s power but the power of all living beings in the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven, including the power of this world. Such power wasn¡¯t inferior to Immortal King Banhu¡¯s Formation! Fang Jinyu had wanted to create an immortal law similar to the power of Immortal King Banhu¡¯s Formation, but he had failed. However, he accidentally grasped it after comprehending the great path of the heart. Thus, the group of ¡°Mara forms¡± was powerless to retaliate when facing such suppression. After all, those who could resist were all locked up in the ¡°black room.¡± The young man, ¡°Ling Ye,¡± was naturally among them. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he was mysterious. From then on, there was no longer any extraordinary power in this world. The power of Buddhism, which originated on the great path of the heart, disappeared. As for those immortal cultivators, they eventually disappeared as their abilities were constantly suppressed. As the extraordinary powers disappeared, many things in this world underwent drastic changes, such as the young lady. Although the curse was gone, her life started to count down. It was especially true when her lifespan had long been exhausted after she used the mirror. ¡°Thank you!¡± The young lady was bidding farewell to the scholar puppet, and her figure uncontrollably dimmed. However, she didn¡¯t panic because she knew she would die if she used the mirror when she obtained it. It was a necessary price. However, she had no regrets! It was just that she still had some regrets and reluctance in her heart. ¡°My name is Si Yue!¡± As soon as Si Yue finished speaking, she disappeared. As for the scholar puppet, who had always been dull, he subconsciously touched the area near its eyes. Of course, he had no tears. However, he felt that he should be crying at this moment. Therefore, he chose to stay in this world while facing the options given by Fang Jinyu. Since he was a puppet refined by Fang Jinyu, those stone tablets naturally couldn¡¯t suppress him. The Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven had reincarnation. Therefore, the scholar puppet wanted to wait for a person who could be considered his ¡°friend¡± to return to this world. Afterward, he would tell her, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± As for Fang Jinyu? After Fang Jinyu finished suppressing the ¡°Mara forms,¡± the little girl impatiently dragged him back to the immortal realm. It was because she counted the two people she had locked up in the ¡°black room¡± on Fang Jinyu. The main purpose of Fang Jinyu¡¯s trip to the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven was to let him be tainted with this world¡¯s karma. Although breaking through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage could eliminate karma, if the immortal king created too much karma, it would turn into a burden after one broke through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! It was something that even the immortal kings couldn¡¯t avoid. Otherwise, the exalted immortal king, who had walked out of the door of preaching and established the immortal realm, wouldn¡¯t fail to escape. He could only use other methods to create another world to transfer the burden he had taken. Moreover, it was a method that he couldn¡¯t achieve for a long time. He had to thank a certain little girl who was too enthusiastic about ¡°taking the blame.¡¯ Immortal King Banhu and the Supreme Cundi had deliberately run away. However, she took the initiative to ¡°take the blame¡± and even helped the devil¡¯s path. In the immortal realm. Although Fang Jinyu came back in a hurry this time, he didn¡¯t mind it. It was because, at this time, he could be considered to have ¡°squeezed¡± into the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage. As for the remaining small part, Fang Jinyu only needed to complete it step by step in the immortal realm. Therefore, when Fang Jinyu returned to the immortal realm, all the immortals in the immortal realm felt an incomparably powerful great cultivation.. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Everyone, Please Use Your Supreme Body As Chapter 666: Everyone, Please Use Your Supreme Body As The Dust Under My Feet To Help Me Achieve My Cultivation Path! (Part 3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They didn¡¯t know what great cultivation was because they were unfamiliar with it. However, they could feel its power. ¡°Is there someone going to break through the ¡®Immortal of Heaven¡¯ stage again?¡± ¡°Cultivation Master Taichu has stepped onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path¡¯ is a type of suppression. No one has broken through the suppression since ancient times. There was the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s Green Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect there¡¯d be another one!¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that it¡¯s still the Green Emperor?¡± The ¡°Immortal stage¡± cultivator said it had already seen the figure standing under the sky. Although the figure was blurry, they were familiar with the superior treasure around him. For a moment, even the immortals who were born into the immortal races couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They didn¡¯t know if they should say that the Green Emperor, who was the best in history, had cultivated for too short a period so that he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything or if he had a firm cultivation heart. They couldn¡¯t believe he dared to challenge something that had become law. Everyone acknowledged Daoist Taichu as an ¡°Immortal of Heaven.¡± However, it was just because the little girl bestowed him his status. At this moment, he looked at the figure under the sky and was stunned while he was in Taichu Immortal Mountain. ¡°Master, is he the Senior Green Emperor? Is he trying to break through again?¡± ¡°Will the Senior Green Emperor succeed this time? A few of Daoist Taichu¡¯s disciples asked. ¡°Fellow Daoist Green Emperor, perhaps you can succeed¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Cultivation Master Taichu suddenly said it because he felt the myriad cultivation paths slightly loosen. Although it was only a little, it was already unbelievable! However, some people still didn¡¯t acknowledge Fanz Jinvu. They were naturally the immortal race¡¯s True Immortals. Apart from not acknowledging him, they didn¡¯t want him to break through. After all, they were suffering when Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t broken through. If he succeeds, wouldn¡¯t their lives suffer even more? Other than that, the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± also didn¡¯t want Fang Jinyu to break through. The Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation was one of them. Her gaze was faint, but at this moment, she only snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, even if Fang Jinyu failed to break through, he was still superior to her when she attacked after improving her strength to the limit. On the contrary, Tai Yuanyi was more talkative. ¡°What a joke! Do you want to break through when the myriad cultivation paths are being suppressed? It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Tai Yuanyi had no impression of Fang Jinyu. He had even thrown Fang Jinyu into the Boundless Realm when Fang Jinyu was the Immortal Palace¡¯s Green Emperor. After all, giants wouldn¡¯t remember the ants they stepped on along the way! Fang Jinyu was no exception, even after his techniques were widely circulated and people knew him as the ¡°cultivation ancestor.¡± Until Fang Jinyu entered the Purple Celestial Star and fought with the Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation, not only did he suppress the Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation, but he almost caused the Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation to die¡­ From that moment on, Tai Yuanyi remembered his grudge with Fang Jinyu and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. It was because the ¡°ant¡± in his eyes could kill him. ¡°My thoughts are my evidence!¡± At this moment, a gentle voice resounded through the world, instantly spreading out like the voice of great cultivation. In an instant, the myriad cultivation paths of heaven and earth appeared. The most iconic path of persistence that was passed down from the exalted immortal king, the Immortal King Banhuls supreme path of creation, the Supreme Cundi¡¯s great path of the heart and the blooming cultivation lotuses, and the little girl¡¯s great path of ¡°today I¡¯m a little more powerful¡± that helped her to become an immortal king again.. When Fang Jinyu saw the familiar great cultivation, his eyes twitched. After all, the little girl¡¯s great cultivation path was too ridiculous! Fang Jinyu still had to work hard for his ¡°system¡± daily. However, the great cultivation path didn¡¯t require any effort. Moreover, it was just like a free lunch! Thus, Fang Jinyu ignored the great cultivation path and continued, ¡°Cultivation path manifestation!¡± The path of freedom that Fang Jinyu had created and used to complete his cultivation validation. For a moment, countless mouths in the unseen world were constantly preaching the path of freedom. The cultivators who had cultivated Fang Jinyu¡¯s technique all turned into devil¡¯s shadows at this moment, burning with purple-red demonic flames. Afterward, their cultivation base began to improve because it was a gift from the devil¡¯s ancestor. ¡°The devil!¡± ¡°The devil!¡± ¡°The devil!¡± The ancient devil¡¯s summons sounded once again. This time, it was different. Last time, nobody heard it other than a little girl. However, all the living beings in the immortal realm heard it this time. It even spread to the river of time. Therefore, the immortal realm¡¯s immortals all changed their expression. A True Immortal who had lived for a long time recognized the voice at this moment and roared in horror, ¡°Hurry up and ask the exalted immortal to help! Fang Jinyu is going to achieve the Supreme Devil Ancestor¡¯s stage! Stop him! Otherwise. the devil¡¯s tribulation will truly descend!¡± However, before the True Immortal could speak, an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± attacked when the ancient devil¡¯s summons appeared. It was an ancient exalted immortal who had revealed his true form. He slapped out from afar, and his palm was as crystal clear as jade. The proverb of great cultivation continuously appeared in his palm. For a moment, time seemed to be frozen. However, almost at the same time, the time restriction dissipated. A stone finger from the most ancient era of the immortal realm pointed out. The stone finger clashed with the palm and instantly dissipated. ¡°Ancestor Zhichuan!¡± A voice came from the river of time, sounding rather shocked and furious. It said, ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Ancestor Zhichuan sneered and said, ¡°Do I need to tell you what I am doing?¡± However, it wasn¡¯t enough for just one ancient exalted immortal to stop Ancestor Zhichuan. There was a second, third¡­ Seven ancient exalted immortals attacked! At this moment, the door at the end of the reincarnation cycle disappeared. For a moment, the devil¡¯s sounds filled everyone¡¯s ears. They interweaved in the depths of the river of time, directly spreading from immemorial times to the present! ¡°Fellow Daoist Green Emperor, please rest assured and ascend the throne!¡± A maniacal laugh rang out and said, ¡°Cultivation paths disappeared when devils grew stronger! It¡¯s heaven¡¯s law!¡± Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: I Was at the Bottom of the Well, Then I Slashed the Sky and Flew Away Chapter 667: I Was at the Bottom of the Well, Then I Slashed the Sky and Flew Away Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The devil¡¯s voice was full of excitement and joy. After all, they had been stuck at the end of reincarnation for countless years. Under the condition that the immortal king didn¡¯t allow it, even if the devil¡¯s path was comparable to the immortal path, they still couldn¡¯t return. However, the day of the cultivation paths disappeared when the devils grew stronger and finally arrived! However, they couldn¡¯t be happy for too long. They soon heard Fang Jinyu, who was like the protagonist of the world, say, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to join the devil¡¯s path? It¡¯s the path of freedom!¡± Fang Jinyu said it in a serious tone and had a serious expression. It was as if he was telling the truth. However, the devil¡¯s ancestor, who had helped Fang Jinyu, fell silent. He thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to what you¡¯re saying?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it wasn¡¯t the right time, the few devil¡¯s ancestors would say, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side! You don¡¯t have to pretend!¡± Moreover, no one would believe Fang Jinyu, no matter how serious he was at this point. If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of the devil¡¯s summoning voice, why would those ancient exalted immortals, who hadn¡¯t shown their true bodies for countless years, suddenly make their moves? Moreover, it was just to stop a True Immortal from breaking through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! Back then, just the awakening of the devil¡¯s path caused Immortal King Green Supreme to disappear for a long time. She only appeared recently. If a devil¡¯s ancestor appeared, wouldn¡¯t those immortal kings disappear together? It was also the fundamental reason why the eight ancient exalted immortals attacked one after another! The awakening of the devil¡¯s path back then was too terrifying! However, the devil¡¯s ancestor, who had helped Fang Jinyu, couldn¡¯t say anything in the end because the door suddenly appeared again and locked them back. At this moment, Fang Jinyu stepped over the chasm that was like a natural moat for many immortals in the immortal realm. A melodious ancient immortal voice sounded between heaven and earth! It was the immemorial immortal voice. It was formed by the world¡¯s laws and had no physical form. Although it wasn¡¯t a superior treasure, it was almost the same as the superior treasure in some aspects. However, just the immortal voice was naturally not enough. Therefore, another dark zither appeared. It was a superior treasure. It was a superior treasure formed by the heavens and the earth, and it might even be the first superior treasure since the world¡¯s creation! It was because the superior treasure had reached the level of ¡°cultivation-one!¡± The purpose of the superior treasure¡¯s manifestation was to congratulate Fang Jinyu! When the precious zither congratulated Fang Jinyu, the devil¡¯s energy rolled continuously, turning into a scene of people submitting to him. It seemed to be a sign and confirmation of something. However, none of the immortals in the immortal realm could pay attention to the phenomenon in the sky. After Fang Jinyu became an ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± no matter what kind of cultivation paths they cultivated, they all felt an indescribable pressure. It was as if an incomparably heavy mountain had suddenly appeared on them! They were familiar with it. It was the sign of stepping onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path!¡± However, nobody had ever brought them such intense pressure when they stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± in the past. It shocked many immortals, and they couldn¡¯t help but show some gloomy looks. They all thought, ¡°Fang Jinyu, do you still want to deny that you¡¯re a devil¡¯s ancestor?¡± However, it wasn¡¯t caused by Fang Jinyu stepping on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± After he achieved his breakthrough, he suddenly heard the little girl¡¯s voice and followed it. It was an indescribable land that seemed to be eternal. All changes were becoming unchanging. Naturally, it also cut off all contact between Fang Jinyu and the outside world. It was the deepest part of the immortal realm that a certain little girl once mentioned! There was no space, no color, only a chaotic void. However, one could vaguely see a jade plate hanging above it, showing the endless path that created life and death. There were four faint shadows within the jade plate. ¡°There are four cultivation marks inside?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised. However, Fang Jinyu soon understood the situation when he thought about how long the immortal realm had existed. In a place where even the immeasurable tribulation wasn¡¯t qualified to be used as a unit of measurement for time, several immortal kings could achieve it, let alone Fang Jinyu! Therefore, there was nothing to be surprised about! Thus, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t hesitate and left a trace of his cultivation mark on it. After all, a certain little girl had said that only by doing so could Fang Jinyu break through the suppression of the myriad cultivation paths and successfully step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± possessing the potential to become an immortal king in the future! ¡°Daoist brothers, please!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t forget to greet them Perhaps it was because Fang Jinyu¡¯s greeting was useful. Three blurry cultivation marks instantly disappeared when he branded his cultivation mark on them. The strand that hadn¡¯t dissipated also moved to the side, leaving a huge space for Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark. ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought the four ¡°Daoist brothers¡± had sensed something and took care of him, a ¡°junior.¡± After Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation mark occupied most of the space, he suddenly felt something different. He instantly seemed to have control over the entire immortal realm. In a trance, he felt that his eyes seemed to have transformed into the sun and moon at this moment.. His hair scattered into the stars in the sky, his blood flowed like a torrential river, and his spine supported the sky.. Chapter 668 - 668 I Was At The Bottom Of The Well, Then I Slashed The Sky And Flew Away (Part 2) Chapter 668: 1 Was At The Bottom of The well, Then 1 Slashed The Sky And Flew Away (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, those heavenly rules were no longer a secret to Fang Jinyu! However, at this moment, something strange suddenly appeared in his eyes, making Fang Jinyu unable to experience the miraculous change. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°system,¡± which hadn¡¯t changed much, changed for the first time. A magical, illusory vortex was forming. The vortex didn¡¯t last long before it shattered in the next moment. Afterward, a door appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. It was an extremely ancient and dilapidated door. It was like the wooden door of an abandoned thatched cottage in the countryside. The countless mottled marks on the door were as if it had been eaten by worms. Thus, Fang Jinyu subconsciously pushed open the door and saw the scene behind it. ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the door of preaching?¡± Fang Jinyu came to a realization. At this moment, the phenomenon in front of him disappeared, and everything returned to normal. He even had the illusion that he controlled the entire immortal realm. ¡°The scene behind the door of preaching is so wonderful. Everything is so unbelievable.¡± Fang Jinyu was still reminiscing. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement at the scene behind the door of preaching, even though he had such a powerful cultivation base. However, even though Fang Jinyu sighed, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to go behind the door of preaching. Although that place was wonderful, it was also very ¡°subtle!¡± Fang Jinyu estimated that even if an immortal king went there, his first thought might be to leave immediately. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t mean that there was any danger behind the door of preaching. However, it was very, very, very ¡°subtle!¡± It was best not to mention it, not to talk about it, and not to remember it! ¡°However, the fragments of the door of preaching have scattered. I don¡¯t think anyone can go, right?¡± Fang Jinyu left the deepest part of the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu stepped forward. However, he didn¡¯t appear in the immortal realm. It was because Fang Jinyu had directly gone into the past. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t go to the immortal realm¡¯s past. He went to the Sea of Realms¡¯ past. Time, which didn¡¯t exist and was just a concept, was now played with by Fang Jinyu in his palm. As he thought, he brought himself back to tens of thousands of years ago in the Sea of Realms. At that time, Fang Jinyu had yet to ascend and was still in the Nine Desolations. He didn¡¯t even know how big the world outside the Tianling Sect was! Fang Jinyu wanted to return to the beginning of his transmigration and see how he transmigrated. Afterward, he would choose a suitable time to condense the mark of his past true self. One year in the Sea of Realms was equivalent to one day in the immortal realm. This time, Fang Jinyu had transmigrated with the immortal realm¡¯s time. Therefore, in the river of time, ripples instantly appeared one after another, and then they were continuously transmitted to the past and the future. ¡°The mark of your past true self? Forget it, I¡¯ll make a trip! I won¡¯t come here to stop you if you aren¡¯t the devil¡¯s ancestor. You should blame yourself for being chosen by the devil¡¯s path.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of all kinds of devil¡¯s path tribulations! You, who caused all kinds of devil¡¯s path tribulations, deserve to die!¡± A voice came from the future. The other party was the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t ancient, his strength was powerful because he was once a living being of the Faith Race! In the future of the immortal realm, the living beings of the Faith Race had already walked out of the netherworld and successfully revived. Of course, there was a price to pay. Their traces before the birth of the cultivation path were wiped clean! Any memories related to the Faith Race would also disappear. The only thing he could remember was that he was once a member of the Faith Race. However, one would only know it when one had cultivated the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! It was also half of the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± who wanted to go against the river of time to stop Fang Jinyu from condensing the mark of his past true self¡¯s source of confidence. As for the other half¡­ It was because he believed that someone would lend him a hand if he fought with the devil¡¯s ancestor! It wasn¡¯t that no one dared to resist the devil¡¯s ancestor, but that they lacked a leader! Although the ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± who had yet to condense the marks of their past true selves, had grasped the heavenly rules, they had yet to truly achieve the non-interference of karma compared to the other ¡°Immortals of Heaven!¡± Other living beings didn¡¯t know it, but as a member of the ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± he knew it very well! As the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± made their move, other ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± stage immortals followed suit and went against the flow of time as he had expected. After all, the devil¡¯s path was entangled between the immortal path and the Buddhist path. Regardless of whether one cultivated the immortal path or the Buddhist path, they would ultimately fail to escape the entanglement of a series of demonic tribulations such as the inner devil¡¯s tribulation, the outer devil¡¯s tribulation, the karma devil¡¯s tribulation, the broken vow devil¡¯s tribulation, and the devil of greed tribulation¡­ These demonic tribulations forced countless cultivators to give up on their desires and be indifferent to fame and fortune. However, there were still those who were blinded by greed and fell into the demonic tribulations, suffering forever. The future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± would have one or two good friends who had fallen into the demonic tribulation. There were even former lovers. In this case, how could these future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± not hate the creator of the various demonic tribulations? Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know that a future enemy would come to attack him. He was a little confused and looked ahead in a daze. Fang Jinyu reversed time and arrived at the time when he was still a mere Qi Condensation stage cultivator. Fang Jinyu even saw Xin Qianqian at this moment. However, Fang Jinyu was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t see how he transmigrated. It was because of the little bit of time before it had disappeared! A huge time gap appeared in front of Fang Jinyu! ¡°This time gap must have covered the immortal realm¡¯s time gap. In this case, how did the little girl, Qing Fu, jump through the time gap? Fang Jinyu was puzzled and thought, ¡°Since the little girl is an Immortal of Heaven, I¡¯m also now!¡± However, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask the little girl for advice. After all, he was already an exalted immortal! Fang Jinyu felt he couldn¡¯t be that shameless anymore. Moreover, Fang Jinyu had his ¡°system!¡± After Fang Jinyu broke through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage that he had been longing for for a long time, his ¡°system¡± had gone one step further and unlocked an even more powerful ¡°function.¡± Fang Jinyu could know the source of the cultivation paths just by seeing it! ¡°How can a mere time gap stump me?¡± Fang Jinyu was so confident that he almost smiled. While Fang Jinyu was comprehending the time gap, the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± who came to find him had already gone against the flow of time and arrived. However, although they were also in the Sea of Realms¡¯ Nine Desolations, they just saw barren land. There were no living beings, let alone humans. ¡°The Devil¡¯s Ancestor Green Emperor started from a humble background. He was originally a lowly living being in the Sea of Realms¡¯ mortal world. He joined the Nine Desolations¡¯ Tianling Sect to cultivate¡­¡± A future ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± talked about Fang Jinyu¡¯s biography. Rumors said that a woman who accompanied the devil¡¯s ancestor and was suspected to be his concubine recorded it. Afterward, the devil¡¯s ancestor recognized her. One could consider her records to be realistic! However, why did they seem to be early? At this moment, the few future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± who had arrived couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in confusion. Logically speaking, since they had such powerful cultivation bases, if they locked onto a certain time in the past, they wouldn¡¯t reverse the false time flow! ¡°Everyone, you can be more confident. You found the right place.¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of these ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± His figure was blurry, and nobody could see his face. People could only vaguely see a small black seal flying beside him. ¡°It¡¯s just because of my birth caused too many time gaps. It¡¯s why everyone has run to the wrong place¡­¡± The figure continued to say. ¡°You¡¯re the¡­¡¯ When the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± heard it, how could they not understand the situation? They were instantly shocked and couldn¡¯t say the rest of the words.. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Qing Fu, Let’s Fight! Chapter 669: Qing Fu, Let¡¯s Fight! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Of course, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know about the future ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± who were clearly on the right track, but because of a certain someone¡¯s fault in time that caused them to run into the wrong timeline and a certain figure. It was because Fang Jinyu was still pondering over the time gap before him. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at the time gap. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think much about it. Fang Jinyu had comprehended the time gap that was blocking his way in just a moment. Afterward, Fang Jinyu found a way to pass through the time gap! However, after walking over, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel confused and lost again, even though the time, the people, and the events were all right. This time, Fang Jinyu was at a loss! It was because Fang Jinyu hadn¡¯t found his current body¡¯s parents. It was as if the Foundation Establishment stage couple who had sacrificed themselves for the Tianling Sect didn¡¯t exist. ¡°In this case, where did I transmigrate from?¡± ¡°What are the memories I obtained after my transmigration?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°It¡¯s contradictory!¡± ¡°Is an immortal king joking with me?¡± ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. After all, is an immortal king that boring? Moreover, Immortal King Green Supreme didn¡¯t seem like such a person.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu, who was greatly puzzled, had no choice but to go back. There were too many problems, so much so that he wasn¡¯t in the mood to find a suitable time to condense the mark of his past true self. After all, in Fang Jinyu¡¯s opinion, leaving behind his strongest past self was nothing more than making it difficult for him to die. No matter what kind of injury Fang Jinyu suffered now, it couldn¡¯t hurt him. However, Fang Jinyu left behind a trace of his mark in the deepest part of the immortal realm. After seeing all the secrets of the heavenly rules, it was already difficult for him to die. After Fang Jinyu mobilized all the heavenly rules, he could use them to infinitely sublimate himself. At that time, even if Fang Jinyu faced an immortal king, he might be able to fight! It was just that¡­ After the fight, not only would Fang Jinyu die cleanly, but he would also die completely. The outcome was much worse than the failure to use the perfect incarnation technique to break through the Incarnation stage. Therefore, even if it came to that, Fang Jinyu wouldn¡¯t use this ability. After all, only people who were nuts would want to find trouble with the immortal king! However, although Fang Jinyu had just become an ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± his combat strength was comparable to that of the most ancient exalted immortals. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m an ¡®Immortal of Heaven,¡¯ and that little girl is also an ¡®Immortal of Heaven.¡¯ I¡¯ve stepped onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path,¡¯ and the little girl has also stepped onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path!¡¯ In this case, my wish for many years should have a chance to come true, right?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think so. After all, he was a person who always remembered his intentions, and cultivators had to keep their promises! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a gentleman who didn¡¯t take revenge! Just as Fang Jinyu was about to say something, a familiar little girl walked out of the void. There was nothing unusual about her as she walked over lightly. The little girl placed her hands behind her back. Although she didn¡¯t show any smiles on her delicate face, no matter how one looked at it, one could see a sense of joy. She was just short of jumping a few times! It made Fang Jinyu somewhat confused. Although Fang Jinyu had seen such a smile before, it meant that the little girl had obtained great benefits. However, since the little girl had broken through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage, what other benefits could she get? Fang Jinyu deeply realized how powerful the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage was after his breakthrough. It spanned across the past, present, and future, overlooking all living beings in the world. Even time couldn¡¯t restrain it. They could reverse the time flow and continue the cultivation discussion with their friends! They could also cross the future and fight with their future enemies with their cultivation paths! However, it was also the reason one¡¯s cultivation base would stagnate after one broke through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage. It would be difficult for them to advance further. If there was still room for improvement, it must be after breaking through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage¡­ It was too useless. For example, Tai Yuanyi. Another example was the ¡°pseudo-fallen immortal, ¡± Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation, who amazed many people! As for Fang Jinyu, who could directly see through all the heavenly rules, one could consider him to have no room for improvement. Although he had just achieved his breakthrough, he had also reached the end of this stage. Fang Jinyu finally understood why a certain little girl had said that there were only three steps above the Immortal Ascension stage. The first step was to break through the ¡°First Immortal¡± stage, the second step was to break through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage, and the third step was to become an immortal king! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know how powerful an immortal king was, but he had a deep understanding of achieving the second step, which was to break through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage. It was just one step! Perhaps it was the difference between stepping on the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and becoming an ¡°Immortal of Heaven.¡± Fang Jinyu used himself as an example. Even if he obtained a superior treasure, it would only be an ordinary benefit. He might not even feel any joy. The little girl had cultivated the same way as him to become an ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± which was why Fang Jinyu was so confused. As Fang Jinyu looked on, the little girl suddenly said with her eyes curved, ¡°Mother, look! There¡¯s so much devil¡¯s energy!¡± Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Qing Fu, Let’s Fight! (Part 2) Chapter 670: Qing Fu, Let¡¯s Fight! (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When Fang Jinyu heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Afterward, he hurriedly looked down. At this moment, the devil¡¯s energy could be seen everywhere in the immortal realm! A dim, greenish -black aura hovered between heaven and earth. It was neither dark nor terrifying, nor was it strange and bloodthirsty. However, just looking at the floating aura made one¡¯s heart feel restless. People with a good temperament could still suppress it with their strength. However, people with a bad temperament would be irritable, temperamental, arrogant, and despotic. The greenish-black aura would continuously affect them. Finally, they would turn into a demonic beast that had lost its rationality and humanity when their body was covered in the devil¡¯s energy. However, these demonic beasts didn¡¯t kill innocent people or do something evil. It was because the demonization didn¡¯t increase their strength. Instead, it caused them to gradually disappear from the human world. Therefore, those who turned into demonic beasts would be unable to move. Afterward, their lifespan would turn into a demonic fire to burn them! Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s so much of the devil¡¯s energy.¡± He could sense that the source of the devil¡¯s energy was the cultivation techniques he had passed down. There were also some cultivation marks emitted by the path of freedom when he stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± However, as long as Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t admit it, nobody could say that he was the culprit! Qing Fu continued to say with her eyes curved, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you think this devil¡¯s energy looks familiar?¡± At this moment, she had successfully escaped! Meanwhile, Qing Fu thought, ¡°The exalted immortal king has been ¡®wretched¡¯ for so many years and couldn¡¯t escape. Look at how powerful I am! I didn¡¯t even use 100 years to shift the blame!¡± However, when Qing Fu thought of it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly puzzled. It was because the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage cultivation base was far from enough for carrying the immortal realm, ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven, the apocalypse, the netherworld, and the Sea of Realms! Even if Fang Jinyu, an ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and left a trace of cultivation mark in the deepest part of the immortal realm, he was still not qualified! However, it was strange that her ¡°mother¡± had carried them, so much so that she didn¡¯t even need to carry out her backup plan. It was like¡­ It was as if an immortal king was taking the initiative to take the blame! However, Qing Fu thought that as long as she could get away, she didn¡¯t care why! Anyvvay, she was the one who came up with the plan, and she was the one who supervised it from beginning to end. There would not be any problems! Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t think as much as Qing Fu. When he heard the little girl say it, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at her. He saw that her smile was especially bright, especially beautiful, and also especially¡­ She looked like she wanted people to hit her. ¡°What do you mean by familiar? I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Jinyu could only play dumb. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care why his path of freedom was related to the devil¡¯s path. He thought, ¡°After all, is there any difference between being an immortal or a devil when I have such a powerful cultivation base?¡± ¡°Moreover, not to mention anything else, just the actions of those self-proclaimed immortals¡ªwhich one of them doesn¡¯t look like a devil?¡± ¡°Is it possible for a cultivator to rob someone else of their heavenly luck?¡± ¡°After they robbed someone else of their heavenly luck, they even arranged for the other party¡¯s reincarnation to have a reincarnation with decent aptitude to display their benevolence, huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between their actions and killing people?¡± ¡°Mother, even if you don¡¯t know, you have to think about how to solve it. After all, the commotion caused by your previous breakthrough was quite huge!¡± The little girl¡¯s smile became even brighter when she said this. The little girl even drew a line in the air with her small hand to show the scene of the evolution of the devil¡¯s energy when the ancient zither was played. Thus, looking at the little girl¡¯s delicate little face, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of evil. He said, ¡°Qing Fu, speaking of which, I¡¯m unfamiliar with my cultivation base since I just achieved my breakthrough. Why don¡¯t we spar?¡± Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°If I can beat her, I¡¯ll beat her butt this time!¡± Fang Jinyu originally wanted to find the right time to learn more about the little. However, it was better to do so now! ¡°Mother, you want to spar with me?¡± When Qing Fu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but have a strange expression on her face. However, in the next second, she agreed to it as if she were afraid of Fang Jinyu going back on his word. A great battle was about to break out! Afterward, it ended in an instant. At this moment, Fang Jinyu doubted himself. The little girl instantly defeated Fang Jinyu, and he had no strength to resist at all. Everything he cultivated, even the path of freedom, couldn¡¯t stop the little girl for a moment. Unless Fang Jinyu could mobilize all the heavenly rules and then infinitely sublimate himself to make a life-risking attack. It was just a spar. Did they need to fight to this extent? ¡°What¡¯s your current cultivation base?¡± Fang Jinyu was bewildered. He suspected that the little girl had become an immortal king! The birth of an immortal king should bring blessings. However, the recent immortal realm was still the same except for the immortal star and the devil¡¯s energy. ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you guess?¡± Since Qing Fu was in a good mood, she didn¡¯t mind telling Fang Jinyu the truth. Of course, the prerequisite was that Fang Jinyu could get to the point. Fang Jinyu was shocked and said, ¡®You¡¯re about to become an immortal king?¡± Qing Fu was speechless. Hence, the little girl nodded her head and said, ¡°Mother, you guessed right! Therefore, I won¡¯t appear for a long time!¡± Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Qing Fu, Let’s Fight! (Part 3) Chapter 671: Qing Fu, Let¡¯s Fight! (Part 3) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After all, Qing Fu wanted to take a look inside the door of preaching. Qing Fu wanted to see what was inside that could attract the exalted immortal king, Immortal King Banhu, and Immortal King Supreme Cundi to go over so persistently! ¡°I see!¡± Fang Jinyu was relieved, and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. After all, if the little girl became an immortal king, who in the immortal realm would dare criticize him? There weren¡¯t many immortal kings that Fang Jinyu could seek help from! Although the Green Supreme was easy to talk to, he wasn¡¯t as close as the little girl in front of him! Moreover, Fang Jinyu sought help from the little girl, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t seek help from another immortal king! ¡°So, Mother, how are you going to solve it?¡± Qing Fu casually grabbed a wisp of the devil¡¯s energy and blew on it. The wisp of the devil¡¯s energy floated in front of Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu looked at the wisp of the devil¡¯s energy and didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned around and entered the Purple Celestial Star. In the next moment, rays of the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s light surged. Fang Jinyu activated the 108 Purple Celestial Immortal Flags on the immortal star at the same time. A voice resounded between heaven and earth. ¡°The immortal realm had all kinds of living beings. Whether it¡¯s the innate or postanal, they can achieve the peak of the immortal path.¡± ¡°However, those self-proclaimed immortal races blocked other human¡¯s cultivation paths to show their superiority. Those who self-proclaimed themselves as immortal races and ranked 9 in the Immortal Ascension stage used the method of robbing the heavenly luck passed down from the ¡®Immortals of Heaven¡¯ to transform their cultivation core and disrupt the immortal realm for many years.¡± ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme pities the world¡¯s living beings and specially bestows me with the ability to re-govern the immortal realm.¡± ¡°The immortal races are non-existent. They¡¯ve always been people who took things by force.¡± ¡°Therefore, the demonic tribulation will be eliminated when the immortal race no longer exists!¡± When the voice spread, starlight swirled and turned into countless ¡°seeds¡± of attacking secret techniques and defensive great divine powers. Afterward, it scattered down. Anyone who obtained the ¡°seed¡± could instantly cultivate the great divine powers contained in it. It made countless people who had obtained the ¡°seeds¡± ecstatic. After all, the ¡°cultivation ancestor¡± bestowed it! Although many immortals in the immortal realm believed that Fang Jinyu was the devil¡¯s ancestor, many low-ranked cultivators still believed that Fang Jinyu was the ¡°cultivation ancestor!¡± Of course, none of these ¡°seeds¡± landed on the immortal races unless they betrayed their immortal races! Fang Jinyu¡¯s words spread in the immortal realm, causing many immortals to be shocked. The method of robbing the heavenly luck! However, it also made those immortal realm¡¯s self-proclaimed immortal races show gloomy expressions. They hated Fang Jinyu to the core. That was it. It was because Fang Jinyu had already cultivated the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage, surpassing the limits of the immortal race¡¯s ability. As for the previous time when an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± attacked Cultivation Master Taichu, it was because Cultivation Master Taichu had formed a grudge against the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± when he built the tenth immortal mountain. The ancient ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± once said that nine was the extreme of the number. The nine immortal bodies of the nine immortal bearing mountains were the most powerful in the immortal realm! Ultimately, Cultivation Master Taichu didn¡¯t say a word and created Taichu¡¯s immortal body and a Taichu Immortal Mountain¡­ Otherwise, the Immortal Palace wouldn¡¯t mobilize all their power to suppress Cultivation Master Taichu! One was an ancient exalted immortal¡¯s favor, and on the other side was a ¡°mere¡± True Immortal with no background and relying solely on talent and comprehension. The balance of fairness naturally tilted. Moreover, there was no such thing as a fair place in the Immortal Palace. Initially, the Immortal Palace was a fair place. However, after a few immortal kings left, as people with selfish motives controlled the immortal positions, things had long changed. They were no longer the same as before. However, Fang Jinyu was different. Although the immortal realm¡¯s immortals knew that he had no background, he wasn¡¯t a ¡°mere¡± True Immortal. It was the first time in history that someone had broken through heaven¡¯s restrictions and stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± after someone had stepped onto it! Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Using the Past Karma to Create a Realm Chapter 672: Using the Past Karma to Create a Realm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°It¡¯s important to shift the blame in time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang Jinyu nodded in agreement with the little girl¡¯s words. At this moment, they were standing on the Purple Celestial Star, overlooking the entire immortal realm. One of them was an immortal king. Although she was walking on the immortal king¡¯s path again, the moment Fang Jinyu ¡°took the blame,¡± she was considered to be able to walk on the path again. Although she hadn¡¯t completed her immortal king¡¯s validation and was still one step away because of Fang Jinyu, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. As of the other, he was an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± and also at the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage¡¯s pinnacle. Therefore, it was easy for the two to see the entire immortal realm with a single glance. They had achieved a level that ordinary immortals couldn¡¯t imagine. However, Qing Fu couldn¡¯t help but turn her face away when she heard Fang Jinyu¡¯s words. Shen then stole a glance at Fang Jinyu. After all, she felt a little guilty. Since Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t powerful enough, he naturally couldn¡¯t notice an immortal king¡¯s ¡°little tricks.¡± Therefore, he was still looking at the scene happening in the Buzhou Immortal Dynasty with great interest. Fang Jinyu blamed the root of all the problems on those self-proclaimed immortal races. Many immortals could see that he, the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s Green Emperor, was shifting the blame. However, they didn¡¯t point it out. It was because those who could see it disliked the immortal races or had a grudge against them. For example, ¡°Emperor Bright Mirror¡± and Daoist Taichu. They even secretly helped to add fuel to the fire. They more or less had the intention of watching the show. It also caused the people that the self-proclaimed immortal races could suppress to gradually lose control! When someone from the self-proclaimed immortal race who had the cultivation base above the Incarnation stage appeared, they would suddenly get lost or fall into an illusion. Therefore, when the highest combat power had the same cultivation base, the number of people was undoubtedly more advantageous. After all, when Fang Jinyu planted the ¡°seeds¡± of those secret great divine powers, he instantly shortened the gap in individual combat strength! After all, many cultivators from the self-proclaimed immortal races couldn¡¯t even compare to ordinary cultivators who had the ¡°seeds.¡± Those self-proclaimed immortal races naturally knew that someone was taking the opportunity to target them. It made the immortal races grit their teeth in hatred, but they didn¡¯t dare to start a massacre. It was because they weren¡¯t sure if they were being targeted! After all, no matter how one looked at it, this method seemed to expose the evil! However, those self-proclaimed immortal clans were not sitting idly by. Soon, the Immortal Palace bezan to react, and immortal lords walked out of the Immortal Palace one after another. Their goal was to help those self-proclaimed immortal races suppress the chaos in the immortal realm! After all, they were on the same side as those self-proclaimed immortal races. However, at this moment, cultivators were listed on the two Mortal Stage Immortal Rankings one after another. The immortal star¡¯s power descended, and the immortals¡¯ combat strengths instantly became equal. As the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s light that scattered all over the immortal realm continued to strengthen and weaken, the immortal lords who walked out of the Immortal Palace were shocked to find that they were no match for the ¡°cloud immortals¡± and ¡°combat immortals,¡± who relied on ¡°external forces¡± to become immortals! The Immortal Palace¡¯s immortal lords always didn¡¯t take the ¡°combat immortals¡± seriously. After all, their strength was overwhelming since they had their immortal position¡¯s support! However, their understanding had been shattered! The Purple Celestial Star¡¯s power could affect the foundation of the immortal positions! The Immortal Palace¡¯s immortal lords could only be shocked. However, the ¡°Seventh Division Grand Emperor¡± could no longer stay still. As the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice,¡± he knew better than anyone what it meant. ¡°The immortal star is indeed a new immortal position!¡± The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± showed an extremely gloomy expression. Another kind of immortal position appeared when the Immortal Palace still had immortal positions. It represented the highest power of the immortal star and was on par with his position back then. The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± initially wanted to find an opportunity to kill Fang Jinyu. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation speed was unprecedented! In the end, Fang Jinyu¡¯s achievement was beyond his imagination. Under the premise of someone who had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± he forcefully broke through heaven¡¯s restrictions and stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path.¡± It could no longer be described as his peerless talent! It was because an immortal king had secretly given permission! An immortal king was helping the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s Green Emperor, Fang Jinyu! The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth and say, ¡°Fellow Daoist Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation is right. The immortal king is unfair!¡± Others couldn¡¯t see it, or they couldn¡¯t imagine it, or they thought that the immortal king wouldn¡¯t interfere. After all, it had always been the same since the exalted immortal king. However, since he was the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± and gained the exalted immortal king¡¯s help, he naturally knew more than others. After all, there was a time when he was also a servant of the immortal king! ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme, I can¡¯t accept this!¡± The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± looked gloomy. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you a chance to come back!¡± In the next second, a soft voice came from the Immortal Palace. However, it was strange that only the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± could hear the voice. When the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± realized an immortal king responded to his words, he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he was delighted.. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Using the Past Karma to Create a Realm (Part 2) Chapter 673: Using the Past Karma to Create a Realm (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After all, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the immortal king¡¯s anger, but he was afraid that the immortal king wouldn¡¯t respond to him. At this point, after knowing that an immortal king was supporting the Purple Celestial Star¡¯s Green Emperor, the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± didn¡¯t intend to target Fang Jinyu. Without the immortal king¡¯s permission, any action that went against the will of the immortal king wouldn¡¯t succeed! ¡°Thank you, Immortal King Green Supreme!¡± The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± cupped his fists and thanked Qing Fu. The immortal kings were immortals, and the immortals were also immortals. Therefore, from ancient times until now, no immortal king had ever asked an immortal or even an immortal cultivator to bow to an immortal king. They only needed to cup their fists and greet the immortal kings. The Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± continued to say, ¡°Immortal King, I¡¯m grateful for the chance you¡¯ve given me. I should be content, but my cultivation is still insufficient. I don¡¯t expect you to give me another chance. I only hope that you can let me have a real fight with Fang Jinyu!¡± The soft voice replied, ¡°How do you want to compete?¡± When the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression again. He thought, ¡°The blessing that originated from the exalted immortal king is still here!¡± ¡°Even the other immortal kings will look at me differently on account of the exalted immortal king.¡± Therefore, the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± said faintly, ¡°If one wants to be supreme, one must first bear the pain that others cannot bear! The Sea of Realms had been destroyed nine times. Although it reset everything, the karma of the past is still there! Immortal King, I¡¯m here to request that you use the past karma to create a realm. Afterward, you may seal Fang Jinyu and my cultivation base and reincarnate us in it! The one who broke all karma would be the immortal realm¡¯s supreme! Moreover, If he wins, I¡¯m willing to give him my core path of justice!¡± It was a fight to the death! If he failed, even his body would turn into nothingness! However, It was also ms last cnance! Even if the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡± sealed all his cultivation bases, as long as the power of the path of justice still existed, it would be easy for him to obtain the identity of the ¡°protagonist of heaven and earth¡± in that world! At that time, Fang Jinyu, who was no different from cannon fodder, couldn¡¯t fight him without getting support from anyone! However, when the little girl heard the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡¯s¡± words, she immediately curved her eyes into crescents. She then mumbled, ¡°The exalted immortal king, he volunteered to do it. I didn¡¯t force him! I respected you a lot. Hence, you can¡¯t use this matter to say that I owe you a favor in the future!¡± Although the exalted immortal king had gone to the back of the door of preaching, an immortal king was still an immortal king. Therefore, even if the exalted immortal king wasn¡¯t around, he would immediately know about the matter when he left the door of preaching. Although the little girl wasn¡¯t afraid of the exalted immortal king, she was worried that he would use it as an excuse to make her owe him a favor. One had to know that just the nod of Immortal King Banhu and the acknowledgment that he owed Immortal King Supreme Cundi a favor was enough to ensure a long period of prosperity for Buddhism in the future! While the little girl was still muttering, the soft voice in the Immortal Palace had already agreed. ¡°Alright!¡± When the voice sounded, great cultivation appeared. In the Sea of Realms that was below the immortal realm, the long-shattered nine mountains and nine seas reappeared. Afterward, the karma of the nine ¡°Sea of Realms¡± gathered! Countless human faces floated in the ¡°Sea of Realms¡¯ karma.¡± From time to time, a story could be seen unfolding. There was a peerless female cultivator who killed the world¡¯s annihilation devil and ascended together with her beloved. There was an imperial concubine of a dynasty who went into seclusion with a few supreme experts after a period of separation and reunion. Some female cultivators were in charge of the changes in the imperial court. When the world became chaotic, they would appear and choose a new emperor¡­ It was the karma accumulated before the destruction of the Sea of Realms. The Sea of Realms was destroyed nine times. Although everything in the past was cleared, the karma was still there. The source of the karma was still in the immortal realm! When the past karma of the Sea of Realms appeared, a beautiful young girl suddenly felt something and looked at the sky when she was in a valley of flowers in the immortal realm. It was the Immortal Palace¡¯s location. ¡°Imperial Seal, so you have returned¡­¡± The young girl murmured to herself, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The Imperial Seal of the Great Night was the full name of the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice!¡± Only a few people in the immortal realm knew the Immortal Palace¡¯s initial ¡°path of justice¡¯s¡± full name because the young girl gave him the name! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you want to do, I¡¯m willing to help you!¡± The young girl said. At this moment, those who could achieve a certain stage in the immortal realm sensed that the path of the fallen immortals suddenly became active. Some people who could sense it were bewildered, some didn¡¯t think much of it, and some smiled. Of course, some were dumbfounded. Fang Jinyu was the dumbfounded one. Although he knew about the fallen immortals, he had never come into contact with the path of the fallen immortals. He only felt another heavenly rule appear among the heavenly rules that he could mobilize. After all, he was the one who had left his cultivation mark in the deepest part of the immortal realm! ¡°Did someone create a cultivation path again?¡± Fang Jinyu was slightly surprised because a great cultivation path corresponded to a heavenly rule. Although an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± often grasped several kinds of heavenly rules, they weren¡¯t the same heavenly rules. The heavenly rules that an ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± grasped weren¡¯t all the heavenly rules corresponding to their cultivation paths. However, they were the infinitely sublimated immortal laws. It was a type of heavenly rule that corresponded to their cultivation paths. A portion of it had turned into the ¡°heavenly rule¡± they grasped. Although they were both called heavenly rules, there was a huge difference. The heavenly rules that Fang Jinyu could use were the former, which were the ones that weren¡¯t quoted. It was also the reason Fang Jinyu could compete with the immortal king in a short period after mobilizing all the heavenly rules. It was the blessing of the myriad cultivation paths, causing Fang Jinyu to temporarily change from an everlasting state of ¡°persistence¡± to an incomplete state of ¡°Transcend -Persistence!¡¯ It was the same for Ancestor Zhichuan. However, Ancestor Zhichuan had always been in an incomplete state of ¡°Transcend-Persistence.¡± At the same time, he was in a state of silence. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t use all his strength. Otherwise, his lifespan would start to countdown once he activated the incomplete state of ¡°Transcend-Persistence¡± As Fang Jinyu thought this way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that the immortal realm was indeed full of experts. He could create the path of freedom and evolve the heavenly rules because he had his ¡°system.¡± However, there was someone in the immortal realm who created a great cultivation path that didn¡¯t involve the power of heaven and earth by himself! One had to know that it was relatively simple to create a great cultivation path that involved the power of heaven and earth. It was because it would be augmented by the power of heaven and earth when it was created. For example, the great cultivation of water. Whether it was water that formed rivers, lakes, or seas, or water that formed everything, it could help in the creation of the great cultivation of water. As for those that didn¡¯t involve the power of heaven and earth, it would be extremely difficult to create them. Although Fang Jinyu had his ¡°system,¡± he could create the path of freedom thanks to the fact that the devil¡¯s path had developed to the level of being on par with the immortal path after obtaining the immortal king¡¯s cultivation core. Even though Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t join the devil¡¯s path, it had always been helping him. Otherwise, if Fang Jinyu wanted to step onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± even if Qing Fu had been helping him cheat, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy as it is now! It was easy peasy! Suddenly, Fang Jinyu saw countless strange phenomena, causing time in the entire immortal realm to stop. Afterward, Fang Jinyu heard the familiar ¡°voice of the Green Supreme.¡± ¡°The immortal realm has endless disputes, causing the living beings to be plunged into misery and suffering. Therefore, it¡¯s time to re-elect the supreme of the immortal realm and reform the immortal realm! I¡¯ve created a world, and the karma of the previous nine exterminated Sea of Realms is in it. Anyone who can break the karma can become the new supreme of the immortal realm.¡± ¡°The master of the Immortal Palace, the Seventh Division Grand Emperor, the Imperial Seal of the Great Night.¡± ¡°The Purple Celestial Star¡¯s Green Emperor, Fang Jinyu.¡± ¡°The two of you can enter this world to resolve karma!¡± ¡°Is there anyone else willing to enter this world to fight?¡± Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: The Door of Preaching! Daoist Brother, Please Come Back With Us! Chapter 674: The Door of Preaching! Daoist Brother, Please Come Back With Us! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t know if anyone else was willing to enter the realm to fight, but he knew he was unwilling. Although his name was the Green Emperor, he didn¡¯t intend to become the immortal realm¡¯s supreme! Compared to it, Fang Jinyu wanted to become an immortal king more! Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation path had come to an end. Since he had stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path¡± and seen through all the heavenly rules, he couldn¡¯t improve his cultivation base unless he could take the final step! It was the third step above the Immortal Ascension stage that a certain little girl had mentioned! However, since the person who said it was a third-step cultivator above the Immortal Ascension stage, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t refuse. At this moment, a familiar soft voice suddenly sounded, responding to the solemn and dignified ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme¡± in the sky. The voice suddenly sounded because, at this moment, even Fang Jinyu could barely prevent himself from being affected by the immortal realm¡¯s time freeze and couldn¡¯t speak. The solemn and dignified ¡°Green Venerable Immortal King¡± spoke in the sky, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why do you believe that the others in the immortal realm don¡¯t have such thoughts when just one person says she doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too hasty?¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Aren¡¯t the candidates too little for me and the ¡®Seventh Division Grand Emperor¡¯ to fight for the immortal realm¡¯s supreme position?¡± Moreover, no matter how Fang Jinyu looked at it, he felt Immortal King Green Supreme was here to go through the process. It was especially true for a certain little girl. She just appeared to answer a question! At this moment, a huge world suddenly appeared in the immortal realm. It was the realm formed by karma! At this moment, the immortal realm¡¯s time froze. All the immortal realm¡¯s living beings couldn¡¯t move, so this realm¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t cause any fluctuations. It was because the immortal realm¡¯s living beings didn¡¯t even know the realm formed by karma existed! Fang Jinyu suddenly found himself falling into the realm uncontrollably. It made him realize that even if he mobilized all the heavenly rules, he could only fight with the immortal king for one breath! ¡°Mother, your cultivation will be temporarily sealed in this karma world! However, you can cultivate it back again!¡± When Fang Jinyu entered the realm, the little girl¡¯s voice sounded in his heart. She said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m going to start my closed-door cultivation! We won¡¯t be able to see each other for a long time!¡± Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Your appearance is indeed just to answer!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how can you still be active when everyone can¡¯t move?¡± Afterward, Fang Jinyu, who was silently cursing, sensed the cultivation seal that the little girl had mentioned. His cultivation base as an ¡°Immortal of Heaven,¡± which had reached its peak, instantly disappeared without a trace. However, Fang Jinyu was calm. It was because in his field of vision, his ¡°system¡± gave him a summary of today¡¯s gains. ¡°It might be the opportunity for me to become an immortal king!¡± Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°If I can cultivate the ¡®Immortal of Heaven¡¯ stage in the karma world, doesn¡¯t it mean I can complete my immortal king validation twice when I leave?¡± At this moment, four options appeared in front of Fang Jinyu. They were the four identities that the karma world had given to Fang Jinyu. They were a talented and strong countryside commoner, a rich kid with a good family background and extraordinary talent, a prince with unparalleled looks and talent, and an unranked cultivator who was about to die of old age. The only advantage of the last option was that Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t need to go through the process of being born. Therefore, Fang Jinyu chose the last option. After all, Fang Jinyu had never cared about what he looked like. Whether he looked beautiful or ugly didn¡¯t make a difference. Moreover, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care about talent. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t care whether he had talent. On the contrary, it was fine as long as he had his ¡°system.¡± Fang Jinyu soon woke up on a bed and felt his body about to dry up. He couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly emotional. ¡°People are born to be troubled by things. I shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡± It was the insight that Fang Jinyu had gained when he cultivated the heart force that was on par with the ultimate heart force. Surprisingly, he had a different insight when he thought about it now. Life was like this. Wasn¡¯t it the same for the immortal path? If Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t become an immortal king, he would still be troubled by things when he only became an ¡°Immortal of Heaven!¡± When Fang Jinyu thought about it, he immediately felt his path of freedom had returned. At this moment, he only needed to circulate his path of freedom to secretly leave the realm created by karma! It surprised Fang Jinyu. Therefore, he tried and succeeded. The withered body disappeared, and the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡¯s¡± body that almost suppressed the immortal realm appeared on his body again. The immortal body of freedom, which was still a little bit away was now formed. It became a perfect carrier for great cultivation! ¡°It is likely that no one will be able to cultivate my immortal body of freedom¡­¡± Fang Jinyu felt something and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was because his immortal body of freedom was the same as the Transcend-moment Dragon. They were both unique. The Transcend-moment Dragon was the only one in the Sea of Realms. However, the immortal body of freedom was the only one in the immortal realm! Afterward, Fang Jinyu looked at the immortal realm, which was still in a state of time freeze. He couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression and ask, ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme seemed to help me? ¡°Otherwise, how can I leave so easily?¡± Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: The Door Of Preaching! Daoist Brother, Please Come Back With Us! (Part 2) Chapter 675: The Door Of Preaching! Daoist Brother, Please Come Back With Us! (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Therefore, after thinking for a while, Fang Jinyu stepped forward and arrived at the Immortal Palace. At this moment, the Immortal Palace was silent. All the immortal lords in the Immortal Palace were motionless. After all, only the ¡°First Immortals¡± were in the Immortal Palace. When the immortal king¡¯s technique descended, nobody could resist it when they were slightly affected, even if the immortal king didn¡¯t target them. Fang Jinyu walked around and saw one of his few good friends in the Immortal Palace, Immortal Lord of Hall. He still had his cultivation base as a Supreme True Immortal. At this moment, Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was profound. It was obvious that his good friend had reached the end of his cultivation path. Apart from that, Fang Jinyu also saw the puppet, ¡°Fang Qianer.¡± The puppet was no different from a real person. Fang Jinyu smiled and left. He didn¡¯t stop and went to the ancestral lands of the immortal races and the blessed lands. ¡°Eh? Is this Tai Yuanyi?¡± Suddenly, Fang Jinyu saw a familiar person. Tai Yuanyi was the Immortal of Heaven who had thrown Fang Jinyu into the Boundless Realm. ¡°He seems to have died recently and only recovered by relying on his past self?¡± Fang Jinyu took a look and saw that Tai Yuanyi couldn¡¯t break free from the influence of the time freeze. Not only was his body unable to move, but even his thoughts were forever stuck in that moment. He was no different from a True Immortal. ¡°No wonder everyone looks down on him!¡± Fang Jinyu sighed faintly. Tai Yuanyi¡¯s strength was indeed a bit of an eyesore among the ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± Therefore, he flicked his sleeve and took him away. Afterward, Fang Jinyu continued to move forward. He saw the Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation. The Six Outstanding Clouds Annihilation¡¯s situation was slightly better than Tai Yuanyi¡¯s. However, there was a limit to how good her situation was. Therefore, Fang Jinyu also took her away. After taking away the two ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± Fang Jinyu suddenly had an idea. He stepped into the river of time and followed the marks of the past to ancient times. When Fang Jinyu appeared, it instantly caused chaos in this era. Many ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± were alarmed. However, they didn¡¯t even know who had charged in. When the immortal kings stopped time, they would only stop time in the current era. They would also stop the past and the future! Therefore, Fang Jinyu also took these ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± away. Fang Jinyu continued to move forward. After all, when he stepped onto the ¡°heavenly cultivation path,¡± a few old fellows attacked him! If it weren¡¯t for Ancestor Zhichuan and a few exalted immortals with strange backgrounds helping him, he might have had to face countless obstacles if he wanted to break through the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! At this moment, in a place that couldn¡¯t be described with words, the outline of a door was opened again. It was the outline of the door of preaching. Although the door of preaching had been shattered, the power of an immortal king naturally ignored this point. Even if the door of preaching was shattered, it could still be opened. A small hand suddenly tried to reach out from behind the door. However, a huge force appeared behind the door and pulled the small hand back. Moreover, the outline of the door of preaching disappeared once again as it closed! ¡°The rise and fall of fate, the beginning and end of cultivation paths.¡± ¡°The cultivation path starts when the immortal king has yet to appear. The cultivation path ends with the birth of an immortal king.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the cultivation path¡¯s order.¡± It wasn¡¯t someone speaking. It was the ancient characters that suddenly appeared at the place where the door of preaching had disappeared. These characters floated down, and as soon as they touched the spiritual energy of the immortal realm, they turned into living beings. All of these living beings were ¡°Immortals of Heaven!¡± There were no more immortal kings in the immortal realm. However, none of the immortals in the immortal realm knew about it. It was because the immortal realm¡¯s time was still paused. Only Fang Jinyu relied on his path of freedom to be unaffected. He even ignored the time gap barrier set up by the immortal king and went back to the immortal realm¡¯s immemorial years! Fang Jinyu wanted to use the same trick again. However, after he found the most ancient exalted immortal, it turned out that the other party¡¯s thoughts broke away from the shackles of his immortal soul in an instant, turning into a heavenly rule and disappearing without a trace. When Fang Jinyu saw the scene, he gave up. It was because Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t have to look for other ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Although Immortal King Green Supreme temporarily stopped the time in the immortal realm, she also held back.¡± Afterward, he went back. After returning to the time that belonged to him, Fang Jinyu once again entered the karma realm. ¡°How can only two people compete for the supreme position in the immortal realm? It¡¯s unfair. I¡¯m not a performer. Come, come, come. Everyone who sees it will get a share! Everyone has a share!¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he threw the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± that he had kept away into the various parts of the karma realm. Whether it was Tai Yuanyi or the other immortals, Fang Jinyu treated them equally and didn¡¯t do anything to them. He even helped them adapt to the karma realm. Fang Jinyu left happily when he saw the karma realm become lively. Afterward, Fang Jinyu realized that something was wrong. Fang Jinyu sensed some unfamiliar creatures in the immortal realm. It wasn¡¯t because of the expansion of the immortal realm, the birth of a new innate spirit, or a special race like the ancient beasts that were born with the Immortal Ascension stage strength. They were all extremely ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage strangers! The most important thing was that although these ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± were also affected by the immortal realm¡¯s time freeze, they weren¡¯t immobilized like the immortal realm¡¯s ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± One had to know that even the most ancient exalted immortals could only prevent their thoughts and consciousness from being affected. However, at this moment, although the movements of the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± that Fang Jinyu had discovered were slow, they could still do something in the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Therefore, Fang Jinyu stepped forward and came to the front of the ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± After cupping his fists and bowing, he asked, ¡°Fellow Daoists, may 1 Know wnere you are rromf¡± After seeing Fang Jinyu, these ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± were all extremely excited. ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme went to the door of preaching. The immortal realm was suppressed by her cultivation path¡¯s order¡¯s power, so the river of time stopped. The only one who can be immune to its influence is another immortal king!¡± ¡°However, the immortal realm won¡¯t have another immortal king now!¡± ¡°Then it can only be you!¡± The ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± said. When they said the word ¡°you,¡± they all looked at Fang Jinyu. However, Fang Jinyu could feel that they weren¡¯t looking at him. These ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± looked at Fang Jinyu and said, ¡°Daoist brother, please follow us back!¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t change his expression. However, he knew that the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± were most likely here for his ¡°system.¡± Therefore, Fang Jinyu said, ¡°You guys know more about the immortal realm than I do. In this case, why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about it in detail?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°We¡¯re different from you. There¡¯s no need to talk!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t talk to us either!¡± However, in the face of Fang Jinyu¡¯s invitation, these ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± were indifferent. Although they didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Fang Jinyu understood. These ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± didn¡¯t take Fang Jinyu seriously at all. They more or less thought that he wasn¡¯t worthy of talking to them. Otherwise, since they knew that time in the immortal realm was frozen, they didn¡¯t have to pretend that they didn¡¯t see him when they saw him ignore the time freeze in the river of time. ¡°Since none of you want to talk about it, why don¡¯t we go and find Immortal King Green Supreme to talk about it?¡± ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme?¡± When the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± heard the word ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme,¡± they were instantly shocked and slightly flustered. It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s purpose! Most of the heavenly rules were mobilized, instantly suppressing these ¡°Immortals of Heaven.¡± However, these ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± also broke through the suppression in the next moment. However, it was enough for Fang Jinyu to throw all of them into the karma realm.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: The Blame That the Immortal King Should Handle Chapter 676: The Blame That the Immortal King Should Handle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation From the top of the mountain, the spiritual energy was dense. It was a beautiful scene. Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze. He finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Daoist brother, what do you think about the immortal realm¡¯s scenery?¡± At this moment, nobody was around Fang Jinyu. When Fang Jinyu spoke, the spiritual energy in the area moved because of him. It transformed into an exotic beast because of his thoughts. It was the ¡°Armor Snatcher.¡± They were suspicious by nature. However, they were gentle and wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. They were living beings with complicated personalities. It was naturally due to Fang Jinyu¡¯s current thoughts. It was what Fang Jinyu was feeling right now. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t get a response, even after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no response at all.¡± However, Fang Jinyu said so. In Fang Jinyu¡¯s field of vision, a text box appeared. [Today is the day to suppress the living beings nominated by the cultivation path¡¯s order.] [Obtained the power of the cultivation path¡¯s order +1] ¡°The power of the cultivation path¡¯s order?¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu felt his mind go into a trance, and he surprisingly saw his path ahead! It was beyond the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! It was a stage that couldn¡¯t be described with words. However, although Fang Jinyu saw his path, he was more disappointed than happy. It was because Fang Jinyu suddenly realized he had been complacent before and could only fight with the immortal king for a breath. He could only do it under the premise that the immortal king had secretly agreed! If the immortal king didn¡¯t allow it, all the heavenly rules he could use now would no longer listen to Fang Jinyu¡¯s orders. No matter how profound Fang Jinyu¡¯s cultivation base was! ¡°Immortal King.. Fang Jinyu muttered to himself. For some reason, a desire surged in his heart. Fang Jinyu wanted to become an immortal king! Fang Jinyu wanted to become an immortal king before the little girl! ¡°Qing Fu is indeed a primordial immortal lord, but her current achievements are more or less related to her early birth. As for me, as a living being in the future, I¡¯m the only one who achieved my cultivation base step by step as a mortal! Nobody can cultivate the ¡®Immortal of Heaven¡¯ stage earlier than me. Moreover, nobody can step onto the ¡®heavenly cultivation path¡¯ after me!¡± As Fang Jinyu spoke, he suddenly laughed. Fang Jinyu had figured out the situation! Fang Jinyu thought, ¡°Why should I be suspicious? Me and my ¡®system¡¯ are both powerful!¡± Fang Jinyu said calmly, ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll always be my ¡®system¡¯!¡± It was as if he were casually speaking. However, his words were no less than a great cultivation oath. It was because, when Fang Jinyu said it, the world¡¯s myriad cultivation paths emitted a dull sound. It was the myriad cultivation paths¡¯ responses. It was also a witness to the myriad cultivation paths! ¡°Every thought is my attainment!¡± Fang Jinyu said as he threw out his ¡°Unbounded.¡± Afterward, it landed in the karma realm. ¡°Ah Ru, thank you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± An extremely cheerful and excited voice came from the superior treasure. ¡°Ah Ru¡± knew what Fang Jinyu was thinking. Fang Jinyu wanted to use the endless karma and the power of those ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± to complete his immortal king¡¯s validation! However, although it was exciting to think about the matter of becoming an immortal king, Fang Jinyu had no clue how to do it. Although he had seen the path ahead, he had only seen a little. Thus, Fang Jinyu raised his hand and waved. Afterward, the devil¡¯s energy immediately gathered and floated on his palm. ¡°¡®l¡¯ne devil¡¯s patn¡­ Fang Jinyu pondered momentarily before stepping into the river of time again. In the Sea of Realms¡¯ Nine Desolations. In this year, the top-tier immortal sects hadn¡¯t lost any members. Su Yier hadn¡¯t been punished by the Nine Desolations¡¯ heavenly tribulation. Du Maner hadn¡¯t passed away, and she was still that stubborn and arrogant girl. Sun Xinyu had just awakened her ¡°Yanling spirit root¡± and was currently fighting with her lover. Grandmaster Meng was still hiding from his childhood sweetheart¡¯s daughter. Moreover, the Tianling Sect was still looking down on the entire cultivation world with only a Nascent Soul stage cultivator! The City of Liches and the devil¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t left. They pestered the Nine Desolations as if they were plotting something. The mini-elixir realm was still hanging high above the Nine Desolations. It was still the Nine Desolations immortal sect¡¯s ¡°land of refining the heavenly elixir.¡± It was Fang Jinyu¡¯s past. It was also before everything had begun. When Fang Jinyu stepped into this place, the time that had been paused suddenly began to flow. ¡°As expected!¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s eyes flashed. After Fang Jinyu saw the path ahead but had no clue, he realized that he might have gone astray. The flow of time in this world suddenly returned to normal and confirmed his guess. Fang Jinyu took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared. However, at this moment, a devil cultivator suddenly appeared in the Nine Desolations. The news that a Qi Condensation stage disciple of the Tianling Sect had betrayed the sect and turned to the devil¡¯s path didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. The other immortal sects initially wanted to laugh at him. However, no one expected that the Qi Condensation stage disciple would only take a few days to break through the Nascent Soul stage after he switched to the devil¡¯s path. After the lightning tribulation, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator who had rushed over was dumbfounded. ¡°Which mighty figure possessed the body of one of our disciples?¡± At this moment, a cold voice rang out. It was Grandmaster Meng. They didn¡¯t need to address each other as ¡°senior brother¡± and ¡°junior brother¡± when they met at this time. It was especially true for Grandmaster Meng, whose face was cold and filled with killing intent. The Tianling Sect¡¯s disciple, who had betrayed the sect and turned to the devil¡¯s path, was Fang Jinyu.. Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: The Blame That The Immortal King Should Handle (Part 2) Chapter 677: The Blame That The Immortal King Should Handle (Part 2) Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Meanwhile, Fang Jinyu had a gloomy expression. Fang Jinyu had guessed the situation wrong. Therefore, Fang Jinyu sighed and said nothing. He reversed time and space and stepped into the river of time again, returning to the beginning. However, when Fang Jinyu arrived, time in the Nine Desolations had stopped. ¡°Did I miss an opportunity?¡± Fang Jinyu immediately understood. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t feel much regret. After all, he still had such an opportunity! Thus, Fang Jinyu stepped into the river of time once again. This time, he came to the Cave Lake Realm. The time here was also paused, but after Fang Jinyu arrived, the paused time returned to normal. This time, Fang Jinyu continued to cultivate the devil¡¯s path, but he did it step by step. Lin Xianer¡¯s story followed her original plot without any disturbances. Fang Jinyu was completely hidden from the world. However, it was also because of this that ¡°Master Xia¡± was busy. However, in the end, Fang Jinyu failed. ¡°I failed when I did it.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do it, it still won¡¯t do.¡± Fang Jinyu continued to reflect on himself and came to the immortal realm. Fang Jinyu found the place where Xin Qianqian was reincarnated. After all, she also had a ¡°female lead¡± with her. However, when Fang Jinyu arrived, he was stunned. ¡°Qing Fu, is this your promise?¡± Fang Jinyu looked at everything covered by the heavenly rule of tranquility and suddenly had a strong urge to ridicule Qing Fu. However, in the end, he still restricted himself. ¡°It looks like this won¡¯t work.¡± Fang Jinyu thought so. He didn¡¯t unlock the seal of the heavenly rules. Although he could do it, time in the immortal realm was paused. Even if Fang Jinyu let Xin Qianqian out, she would only be stopped in the immortal realm. Moreover, wasn¡¯t it some kind of omen? Thus, Fang Jinyu went outside the karma realm. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t enter. Fang Jinyu sat cross-legged in the void. He looked down at the karma realm and began to recall his past. ¡°I wonder why I transmigrated.¡± Fang Jinyu thought about it. He initially believed that he was in a novel world. However, he later realized that it might not be. Therefore, the more Fang Jinyu thought about it, the more confused he became. In the past, Fang Jinyu had tried to find the reason, but he couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard he tried, so he thought it was because his cultivation base was too weak. However, Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t understand even when he achieved his current cultivation base! ¡°If my memories before I transmigrated are real, where did I transmigrate from?¡± As Fang Jinyu thought about it, he suddenly changed his expression. ¡°I still fail to trace my origin when I break through the ¡®Immortal of Heaven¡¯ stage. Perhaps¡­ It might be that the transmigration that I think of actually doesn¡¯t exist.¡± However, it was only Fang Jinyu¡¯s guess. Since he wasn¡¯t sure about it, he decided to try. Fang Jinyu was going to make up a story for himself! Therefore, Fang Jinyu followed his memory and fabricated everything that existed before he transmigrated, such as the iron bird that could carry people, the carriage with four iron wheels that didn¡¯t need a horse as a driving force, the theory of outer space, and so on. When Fang Jinyu finished making it up, he flicked his finger and created a world. There were countless living beings there. Fang Jinyu was familiar with some of the people here. However, he was also unfamiliar with some of them. At the same time, Fang Jinyu disappeared. However, Fang Jinyu had only disappeared from the immortal realm¡¯s timeline. He still existed, but he had reached an unprecedented realm. ¡°The past is the future!¡± An extremely terrifying figure stepped out of the future. When it arrived in front of Fang Jinyu, it continuously faded and finally fused with him. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s so easy to become an immortal king!¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu had already reached the achievement he had dreamed of. However, he wasn¡¯t excited at all because he was the beginning and the end of the cultivation path. As the path of freedom circulated, it was born on the devil¡¯s path. From then on, it was true freedom! Fang Jinyu was calm and indifferent. The aura around him didn¡¯t become terrifying because of it. Everything seemed to remain the same. However, it was the biggest change. ¡°There are indeed only three steps above the Immortal Ascension stage. I took too many wrong paths in the first step. That¡¯s why it took me so long!¡± At this moment, Fang Jinyu agreed with the little girl¡¯s words. Afterward, Fang Jinyu suddenly laughed. ¡°It turns out that Qing Fu is the Green Supreme! Since you¡¯re an immortal king, you don¡¯t have to break through your cultivation base. Did you go behind the door of preaching?¡± Fang Jinyu said. When he took the last step, everything was clear. In the past, the barriers that the little girl had set up for Fang Jinyu had also disappeared. He understood the past of the immortal realm, the netherworld and the apocalypse¡¯s truth, and the relationship between ¡°beyond the heavens¡± and the immortal realm. Of course, the most important thing was still the fallen immortals! Fang Jinyu suddenly said, ¡°Is it right? Daoist Brother Fallen Immortal, it should be appropriate for me to call you that, right?¡± This time, Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°system¡± reacted. A text box kept appearing. From this moment on, Fang Jinyu had completely mastered his ¡°system.¡± However, Fang Jinyu could only control his future ¡°system.¡± His past ¡°system¡± had secretly left when he fabricated his birth experience. If his past ¡°system¡± left late, there was a high chance that it couldn¡¯t leave. An immortal king was still an immortal king! ¡°The door of preaching¡­¡± Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t try to retrieve his past ¡°system¡± because there was no need to. He turned his gaze and looked in a certain direction. There was originally nothing there, but because of Fang Jinyu¡¯s thoughts, he believed that there should be a door of preaching there, so the door of preaching appeared again. Of course, in the eyes of living beings other than the immortal kings, even if they were ¡°Immortals of Heaven,¡± they could only see the outline of the door of preaching. Fang Jinyu looked at the door of preaching and didn¡¯t do anything. However, the door of preaching began to tremble. It was because Fang Jinyu would tear it down more than once in the future. He was an extraordinary immortal king! He was also the ¡°fallen¡± immortal king who had been supported by his ¡°Daoist brother¡± and knew all the secrets of the door of preaching! The door of preaching was special. If too many immortal kings entered, they would be trapped inside the door of preaching. However, it didn¡¯t mean that the door of preaching had power above the ¡°Immortal of Heaven¡± stage! The immortal king was the end and the beginning of everything. How could the door of preaching surpass them? ¡°After this cultivation path¡¯s order, the exalted immortal king, Immortal King Supreme Cundi, and Immortal King Green Supreme have all gone to the door of preaching. In this case, please give another cultivation path¡¯s order!¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his gaze. He might be curious if he didn¡¯t know the details of the door of preaching. However, due to his ¡°system,¡± he found out the truth. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t interested in the door of preaching. If Fang Jinyu was like the little girl, he would want to enter the door of preaching. However, if he went inside, he would want to come out again! After coming out, Fang Jinyu would take the initiative to cut off the memories of the door of preaching. It could be considered that the immortal king was looking for fun for himself. If Fang Jinyu guessed wrong, he would be punished for staying inside for a cultivation path¡¯s order¡¯s time. If he guessed correctly, he could continue to stay outside for a cultivation path¡¯s order¡¯s time. It was a game for immortal kings! However, Immortal King Fang didn¡¯t want to participate at all. Fang Jinyu looked at the immortal realm. As Fang Jinyu looked at it, his cultivation body suddenly joined the devil¡¯s path in the netherworld. He had already become the devil¡¯s ancestor when he walked out again! Fang Jinyu took the initiative to bear the burden of the devil¡¯s path with his cultivation body! Afterward, the traces of the path of freedom scattered in the immortal realm suddenly reversed and turned into another ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± It was his cultivation clone, and it was responsible for the immortal realm. At the same time, in ¡°beyond the heavens,¡± the Parallel Buddha¡¯s Heaven, and even in the apocalypse where Fang Jinyu had left his karma, his karma incarnations appeared and bore the burden of these places! After that, the heavens and the earth merged into one! For a time, the immortal realm underwent earth-shaking changes. However, none of the living beings sense it because of the time freeze.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Complete the Immortal King Validation? It’s Easy! Let Me Teach You! Chapter 678: Complete the Immortal King Validation? It¡¯s Easy! Let Me Teach You! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The immortal realm¡¯s reconstruction and the world¡¯s transformation all depended on the immortal king¡¯s single thought. Immortal King Banhu and Immortal King Supreme Cundi didn¡¯t dare make any changes to the immortal realm and created a new world to avoid bearing the immortal realm¡¯s burden! So that they could transfer the burden! However, Fang Jinyu was willing to bear the burden of the immortal realm. Therefore, he personally ¡°handled¡± the changes to the immortal realm. ¡°It seems that something is missing¡­¡± Fang Jinyu¡¯s gaze shifted, and he quickly found the problem. The 33 layers of Clear Heavens above the Sea of Realms and below the immortal realm disappeared. ¡°When did it disappear?¡± Fang Jinyu was surprised, so he recalled the past. His gaze saw through time and traced the source to the scene when the four immortal kings were born together. ¡°No wonder¡­ Fang Jinyu clicked his tongue. The immortal kings wouldn¡¯t meet each other unless they were in the ¡°land of changes¡± that would appear once every few years or they met in the Immortal King¡¯s Hall using their past before they became immortal kings. Otherwise, everything in this world, including time and chaos, would cease to exist! After Fang Jinyu slightly shook his head, he had a thought. Fang Jinyu came to the Sea of Realms. The Sea of Realms had experienced nine exterminations. After it happened, it had reached its most prosperous period. After all, two immortal kings had left. Even if the immortal king didn¡¯t change anything in the Sea of Realms, how could the immortal realm not do anything? There were already countless ¡°Great Realms, ¡± like the origin realm in the Sea of Realms. Therefore, the glory of the origin realm became part of history. After all, when they were no longer the only ones who enjoyed the resources of the immortal realm, their sense of superiority naturally disappeared. Some still stubbornly believed that since they were the origin realm¡¯s cultivators, they were different from others! However, who would still cater to such a stubborn person? Moreover, in the end, these people weren¡¯t stubborn. They were just thinking about the various benefits of the past! After all, they didn¡¯t need to be members of the origin realm¡¯s royal family. They only needed to be members of the most ordinary race. In the past, they could enjoy superior treatment when they went to other ¡°realms¡± and ¡°Great Realms.¡± Due to the drastic change, the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators naturally appeared one after another. Among them was Fang Jinyu¡¯s disciple, Chi Suzi. Chi Suzi wasn¡¯t only an Immortal Ascension stage cultivator, but she had also broken through rank 8 in the Immortal Ascension stage. She had achieved a cultivation base that could look down on the entire Sea of Realms. Chi Suzi had been trying to comprehend the last step of the Immortal Ascension stage to break through the ¡°First Immortal¡± stage. However, she stopped comprehending due to the time freeze. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Chi Suzi. The time around Chi Suzi instantly went back to normal, including the time in the entire Sea of Realms. Since Qing Fu could stop the time of the entire immortal realm, Fang Jinyu could naturally restore it with a thought. However, it wasn¡¯t the right time to do it. ¡°Master!¡± Chi Suzi didn¡¯t know about the time freeze. Her thoughts were still stuck at the moment before time froze. When she saw the figure standing in front of her, she was pleasantly surprised. Fang Jinyu nodded slightly. Although it was just a thought, it was no different from his main body coming here. Fang Jinyu didn¡¯t waste time and asked directly, ¡°I want to set up a merit system to let people become saints with merit. Are you willing to be the first Merit Saint Venerable?¡± Chi Suzi agreed immediately before asking, ¡°I¡¯m willing! I wonder what¡¯s the Merit Saint Venerable?¡± Fang Jinyu was even more satisfied with Chi Suzi and thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t waste my efforts in giving her a cultivation base, which is comparable to the most ancient exalted immortals.¡± Therefore, he said, ¡°The so-called Merit Saint Venerable uses merit as the foundation to be invincible among the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and is only inferior to the immortal kings!¡± Chi Suzi was shocked and lowered her head to show her respect for Fang Jinyu. When Fang Jinyu saw the scene, he knew his disciple was still as smart as before. Hence, he smiled and disappeared without a trace. The corresponding information appeared in Chi Suzi¡¯s mind. It was telling her how to become a Merit Saint Venerable! After Fang Jinyu left, the book that had accompanied Chi Suzi for many years finally appeared. The book spirit had already transformed into a handsome young man. He asked curiously, ¡°Chi Suzi, aren¡¯t you going to ask more questions? I¡¯ve never heard of this merit system before, and I feel it will conflict with the immortal races!¡± At this point, the extraordinary book¡¯s book spirit couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although he wasnt as good as the extraordinary book that had accompanied the immortal king, he knew a lot about the immortal realm. ¡°I don¡¯t have to ask. Besides, if there¡¯s conflict, so be it! Since my master has made such arrangements, he must have made all the necessary arrangements.¡± Chi Suzi shook her head. The book spirit couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Merit Saint Venerable is invincible among the Immortal Ascension stage cultivators and is only inferior to the immortal kings. Why do I feel that it¡¯s uncertain?¡± Chi Suzi asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The book spirit thought for a while but didn¡¯t say what was on his mind. He only asked, ¡°What does your master want you to do?¡± ¡°Recast the 33 levels of Clear Heavens! He wants to carry the immortal realm¡¯s merits to achieve the Saint Venerable stage!¡± Fang Jinyu retracted his thoughts and looked at the karma realm. After he became an immortal king, he could see everything clearly.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Fang Jinyu’s Invalidâ€� Mock Chapter 682: Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°Invalid¡± Mock Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Chi Suzi naturally didn¡¯t know who Fang Jinyu was waiting for, and she didn¡¯t continue asking because she knew the other party was another immortal king! Fang Jinyu was her master, and he was easy-going and kind. He didn¡¯t mind her asking about things related to immortal kings, but it might not be the same for another immortal king! Chi Suzi had always been smart. Therefore, she continued to study her path of merit. Fang Jinyu once said that if she could bear the burden of the immortal realm with the path of merit, she might have a chance to become an immortal king! The second supreme of the immortal realm had long been dead. Dozens of ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± had died along with him. They could no longer truly return and could only stay in the past. The one who caused all these wasn¡¯t the devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± At that time, two people who looked like monks but weren¡¯t monks came from the West. One had no name, and the other called himself ¡°Silence-Temple Mara Form.¡± He used the method of letting go to explain the Supreme Buddha stage and killed five ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± in succession. From then on, Buddhism rose in the West. ¡°Fellow Daoist, congratulations on obtaining the orthodox position of the Buddhist Sect.¡± In front of the Silence-Temple Mara Form was a hazy figure who looked like a monk but wasn¡¯t a monk. At this moment, he smiled as he spoke to the Silence-Temple Mara Form. ¡°Immortal King Green Supreme, thank you for helping me!¡± The Silence-Temple Mara Form, who could kill the ¡°Immortals of Heaven¡± and was almost on par with the most ancient immortals, was respectful. ¡°I¡¯m not him. I¡¯m just a karmic body.¡± The hazy figure waved his hand and said. ¡°Yes.¡± The Silence-Temple Mara Form responded, and he was still being respectful to the other party. The hazy figure spoke again, ¡°The Buddhist Sect should prosper, but when it reaches its peak and has someone from the sect become the immortal realm¡¯s supreme, it will decline. At that time, you must arrange everything well.¡± ¡°108,000 years later, I will reincarnate as the Disasterous Buddha and end the Buddhist Sect¡¯s prosperity.¡± The Silence-Temple Mara Form hurriedly told the other party his plan. It was what he did. The Buddhist Sect had flourished for 108,000 years, and the flames of the Disasterous Buddha had ignited in the Buddhist Sect¡¯s supreme spiritual mountain. The third supreme of the immortal realm was also dead. The third supreme of the immortal realm was the Six Sages Genius! ¡°Yier¡­¡± ¡°I have no regrets about giving up the myriad Buddha foundations because of you!¡± These were the last words left behind by the Six Sages Genius. Afterward, the fourth supreme of the immortal realm¡¯s true form was an immortal star¡ªthe ¡°world harmony immortal body!¡± When the ¡°world harmony immortal body¡± appeared, the world was at peace! The supreme of the immortal realm had ruled the immortal realm for the longest time. All of his 3,000 disciples were the immortal realm¡¯s experts. However, the fourth supreme of the immortal realm also ended his domination. It was because the hazy figure who had inherited the past ¡°beyond the heavens¡± had arrived and passed down a decree. The fourth supreme of the immortal realm readily agreed with it. However, most of his disciples were unwilling. Therefore, he only brought a few of his close disciples. The rest could only secretly leave when the devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± appeared. The fifth supreme of the immortal realm was the devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu!¡± Meanwhile, the primogenitor devil¡¯s ancestors returned one after another, starting a grand era of the devil¡¯s path. It terrified countless holy spirits. However, countless living beings also joined the devil¡¯s path. It was because the devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± had once promised that any cultivator who cultivated the devil¡¯s path failed the demonic tribulation could turn into a heavenly devil. Amongst them, this type of living being accounted for the majority! However, what was puzzling was that the devil¡¯s path was powerful, but the resistance never stopped. ¡°Mother, why did you go through so much trouble to do all this?¡± In the immortal realm, a little girl suddenly appeared beside the devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu.¡± The little girl was naturally Qing Fu. She had finally come out from behind the door of preaching! Although Qing Fu had stayed at the door of preaching for a cultivation path¡¯s order time, she was in a good mood because she had three fellows accompanying her. After all, no one could laugh at each other if they did this stupid thing together! Moreover, for the living beings of this world, a cultivation path¡¯s order time was undoubtedly long. It was so long that the five supremes of the immortal realm appeared one after another. However, it was no different from an instant for the immortal kings. At this moment, the little girl said it because when she returned to the immortal realm, she saw Fang Jinyu acting as the devil¡¯s ancestor and leading countless cultivators who cultivated the devil¡¯s path to suppress the immortal realm. On the other side, he was also leading people to wave flags and rebel. He constantly passed down various cultivation methods and trained cultivators who revolted against the devil¡¯s path! The devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m teaching them that they have to resist when the world doesn¡¯t treat them well.¡± The immortal kings didn¡¯t meet each other, or else time and chaos would cease to exist. Therefore, Fang Jinyu left the immortal realm when he sensed that the door of preaching had opened. ¡°If the immortal realm¡¯s living beings can engrave it into their inheritance, does it mean that you no longer have to bear the immortal realm¡¯s burden¡±? As an immortal king, Qing Fu naturally knew what kind of goal Fang Jinyu could achieve by doing this. As soon as the little girl said it, she realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. However, she suddenly frowned when she looked at Fang Jinyu again. Qing Fu said, ¡°You¡¯re not my mother!¡± Fang Jinyu rolled his eyes and replied unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve never been your mother! ¡± ¡°When did you become an immortal king?¡± The little girl was shocked. After all, this was an immortal king. There was no beginning and no end! It was the beginning and the end of cultivation paths! ¡°Have a guess!¡± The devil¡¯s ancestor, ¡°Fang Jinyu,¡± smiled and turned into nothingness. The immortal realm¡¯s living beings had successfully resisted the devil¡¯s path, which meant that it was time for him, the fifth supreme of the immortal realm, to step down from the position! Since Fang Jinyu had achieved his goal, he no longer needed to bear the immortal realm¡¯s burden because the immortal realm¡¯s living beings could control their future and fate. At this moment, the words that Fang Jinyu told Chi Suzi finally came true. However, whether Chi Suzi could seize the opportunity to become an immortal king was up to her! Therefore, Fang Jinyu couldn¡¯t let his cultivation body continue to communicate with the little girl in such a way. Otherwise, the immortal realm might be gone if they continued talking. In that case, Fang Jinyu would have to start all over again! ¡°Hmph!¡± A certain little girl was dissatisfied. As time passed, the immortal king had become a thing of the past in the immortal realm. It had been too long since the immortal king had appeared. It was time for the ¡°land of changes¡± to appear. This time, five figures appeared. Unlike the previous time, the five figures this time were clear. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Immortal King Supreme Cundi said it when he saw Fang Jinyu. After they left the door of preaching, they all knew what Fang Jinyu had done in the immortal realm. It directly solved the problem that they were all troubled by. From then on, they didn¡¯t have to show their great divine powers to shift the blame. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you flatter me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Jinyu. Greetings, the exalted immortal king, Immortal King Banhu, Immortal King Supreme Cundi, and Immortal King Green Supreme!¡± Fang Jinyu was following the order in which the four of them appeared. The four immortal kings also returned the greeting. ¡°Greetings, Immortal King Fang!¡± The exalted immortal king said so, and so did Immortal King Banhu, Immortal King Supreme Cundi, and a certain little girl. The five of them appeared very serious. At this moment, the two people¡¯s past bodies that they slashed seemed very indecent. ¡°Qing Fu, is this the guarantee you mentioned?¡± Fang Jinyu pointed at the heavenly rule of tranquility and said. Fang Jinyu had deliberately left it until now because he wanted to have a serious confrontation with the little girl! ¡°Just tell me, is it the same as when you left and when you return? Look, Xin Qianqian¡¯s reincarnation is still the same! The little girl Shi Wushuang is also the same!¡± When a certain little girl faced Fang Jinyu¡¯s question, he looked righteous. After all, even if she couldn¡¯t reason with Fang Jinyu, she could be mad at him. Fang Jinyu was speechless. However, when Fang Jinyu saw Xin Qianqian¡¯s reincarnation and Shi Wushuang¡¯s immortal body had short legs, he suddenly had an idea. He asked, ¡°Qing Fu, do you turn them into such a look to make yourself tall?¡± On that exquisite little face, her pair of clear, beautiful big eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen slightly at this moment. When Fang Jinyu saw the scene, he knew that he was right. ¡°It is their fortune to be acquainted with a good friend like you¡­¡± Fang Jinyu was rather emotional. ¡°Yes!¡± A certain little girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she accepted Fang Jinyu¡¯s ¡°comment¡± unceremoniously and treated it as a compliment.. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Post-credits Chapter 683: Post-credits Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was an egg. It was an egg that had been hatching and had never appeared before. However, it finally appeared. It looked like a chicken with long red feathers and a fish-like tail, exerting golden lights. It had a dragon-like body, and its scales were like mountains. The spirit beast alarmed the entire Sea of Realms when it was born in the dark land of the Sea of Realms. Afterward, a hand took it away. The spirit beast was incomparably huge, but that hand was even bigger. However, the spirit beast didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, it seemed a little excited because, in its consciousness, it was a supreme existence that infinitely raised its bloodline, allowing it to grow to such a level the moment it was born! It was just that the supreme existence wanted to bring it to where it should go. It believed that it was born to fight, and its terrifying bloodline power was enough to fight the heavens and earth and kill True Immortals! This time, it should be that supreme existence needs its power! The situation made the spirit beast excited. The spirit beast believed that it was a great opportunity for it to prove itself to the supreme existence. Although it had just been born, its mind was already mature. It thought, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°I¡¯m excited!¡± Although it had just been born, it planned to go on a killing spree to show the world its majestic and invincible appearance! However¡­ It realized that it was shrinking continuously until it finally looked like poultry. It was stunned by the situation. It thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t the supreme existence summon me to fight the heavens and earth?¡± ¡°Why did he make me smaller?¡± ¡°Moreover, the scene I¡¯m seeing isn¡¯t suitable for battles!¡± It was because it was a place with beautiful scenery. When the spirit beast was stunned, the supreme existence suddenly picked it up and stuffed it into a little girl¡¯s hands. ¡°Is it a spirit beast for me?¡± Shi Xiaoyue (Xin Qianqian) asked. At this moment, she was still a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator because she had just left the eternal stillness of the heavenly rule of tranquility. ¡°That¡¯s right¡± The person nodded. His slender figure stood there. He was just standing, but it was as if the world was surrounding him. It was the only one in history. It was also the supreme eternal! At this time, the spirit beast also reacted. It was strong enough to kill a True Immortal and compete with the ¡°Immortal of Heaven.¡± However, was it going to be a spirit beast for a little girl? It was¡­ The spirit beast, who had flown into a rage out of humiliation, suddenly saw the slender figure and instantly quivered. It instantly thought, ¡°Well, I can be her spirit beast.¡± ¡°Perhaps she is my master¡¯s future wife?¡± Although the spirit beast had just been born, it was adept at adapting. The person who gave Shi Xiaoyue the spirit beast was Fang Jinyu. To be precise, it was the only past body Fang Jinyu had left in this world. As for his current body, he was still in the ¡°land of changes,¡± discussing heaven and earth¡¯s cultivation paths with four immortal kings. After Fang Jinyu gifted Shi Xiaoyue the spirit beast, he suddenly felt something and stepped forward to a certain little girl¡¯s side. At this moment, she was standing on a cliff. One of her small hands covered her forehead, and she looked excited. If one followed her line of sight, one could see that in a distant place, a little girl with an ethereal temperament and an immortal aura emitting from her entire body was trying to escape sneakily. It was Shi Wushuang. Fang Jinyu naturally recognized that the immortal aura came from the immortal body Qing Fu gave her. The name of the immortal body, ¡°I¡¯m shorter than Sister Qing Fu,¡± was ridiculous, but its power was ridiculously strong. It contained almost one-third of the power of Qing Fuls cultivation path. She could continue to be lazy. Fang Jinyu said with a smile, ¡°Is she escaping again?¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± A certain little girl turned her head and glanced at Fang Jinyu. Fang Jinyu was speechless. Fang Jinyu was silent for a moment, then turned around and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°To the netherworld.¡± Qing Fu was curious and asked, ¡°Why are you going to the netherworld?¡± Fang Jinyu said faintly, ¡°I underestimated a lazy person¡­¡± There weren¡¯t many things that could make him speechless. However, An Ruyin could do it every time, which made Fang Jinyu sigh with emotion. ¡°What had she done again?¡± Fang Jinyu said, ¡°Take a look at this for yourself¡­¡± Since there was too much to complain about, he was too lazy to complain. ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡± A certain little girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Although my devil¡¯s ancestor¡¯s body has dissipated, my title is still there. My title still leads the myriad devil¡¯s paths. Even if I no longer step into this world, I still have the title of the devil¡¯s ancestor. Therefore, I plan to let her stay there for a while. She can do whatever she wants! I¡¯m not her father, so I can¡¯t be bothered to care about her.¡± ¡°However, she could be reborn in the past because she borrowed a portion of your abandoned divine consciousness. From a certain perspective, you¡¯re still her father! Besides, you should have felt something, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have taken such good care of her! You even wanted to try to let her become a Merit Saint Venerable!¡± A certain little girl laughed even more happily. Until Fang Jinyu told her, ¡°Here, call me your mother. Since I¡¯m old now, I can¡¯t help but reminisce!¡± A certain little girl could no longer smile. In the past, Fang Jinyu wasn¡¯t an immortal king, and she only used it to achieve her initial goal. Although she tricked herself, it was the truth, so she didn¡¯t care at that time. However, she was a generation younger than him! There were many joys in the immortal king¡¯s life, especially when two indecent past bodies were together. Fang Jinyu and Qing Fu were like this. The past bodies of Immortal King Banhu and Immortal King Supreme Cundi were the same. As for the remaining exalted immortal king.. After the exalted immortal king no longer had to bear the immortal realm¡¯s burden, he slashed his past body and ran off to do something unknown. As for why they were all their past bodies? Other than the fact that the immortal kings could use the opportunity to meet each other, it was also because the past was already in the past. No matter how frivolous, boring, or unreliable the past was, it was all in the past. The immortal kings were also proficient at adapting to the situation. However, the only one who wasn¡¯t happy was probably the ¡°Daoist Brother +1.¡± In a way, it was the source of the fallen immortals. The fallen immortals were part of its follow- up. Therefore, it was precisely because of it that Fang Jinyu called him ¡°Daoist Brother Fallen Immortal¡± at the beginning. At the moment, the carrier of the path of fallen immortals was constantly working hard for the self-acceptance of the immortal realm¡¯s living beings. Of course, the carrier of the path of fallen immortals naturally didn¡¯t think so. It was because she still remembered the Green Supreme and her grudge against the Green Supreme. However, it also implicated ¡°Daoist Brother +1,¡± resulting in the current situation¡­ He had already borne the immortal realm¡¯s burden. However, Fang Jinyu¡¯s initial hope was both a success and a failure..